《Godly Zombie Combining System》 Chapter 1 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 2 Ye Li thinks that these are four zombies. He is just an ordinary man, how to subdue him. But it was too late to think about it. Four male zombies were already in front of him. Leaves from a roll, to avoid the four zombies of a flutter. He touched the ground and found it hard. After a close look, it was found to be an iron bar. Although I don''t know why there are iron bars in the hospital ward, with this iron bar, he can fight against the four zombies. Ye Li got up from the ground and smashed the head of one of the zombies with an iron stick. His desire to survive is full of potential. At this time, he had only one idea, that is, to turn over the four zombies. Leaf from and to the other three zombies fierce smash, three zombies instantly fell on the ground. "Hoo..." Leaf from a long breath, he knows that zombies are not so easy to die. Is ready to run for life, four zombies from the ground to stand up, toward the leaves from crazy again. Ye Li had to hit the heads of the four zombies with an iron stick again. He did not know where the strength came from. In short, the four male zombies were knocked down to the ground by Ye Li. Although the four male zombies did not die, they also lost their ability to move for a short time. "The host can synthesize these four male zombies." Ye Li just wanted to leave the ward, the sound of the system appeared in his mind. Sound down, leaves from the brain appeared four lattice. There''s a zombie on each grid. Zombies in the grid show their rank on their heads. They are all zombies of level 1. The end of the world broke out for a whole hundred years, during which there was a clear division of zombies. Zombies of grade 1-5 are called ordinary zombies. Zombies of grade 6 to 10 are called senior zombies. Those above level 10 are called mutant zombies. There is a big difference between mutant zombies and level 10 zombies. The lowest mutant zombie is the first rank zombie with green eyes. "System, how to synthesize it?" "Just drag a level 1 zombie and place it on another level 1 zombie." Ye Li hears the speech to follow suit and drags a level 1 zombie to another level 1 zombie. "Are you sure you want to synthesize?" "Sure!" Ye Li clicks the OK button. Two level 1 zombies make up level 2 zombies. Ye Li was a little excited, and he synthesized two other grade 1 zombies into Level 2 zombies. The original four level 1 zombies became two level 2 zombies. "System, these two level 2 zombies can be combined into Level 3 zombies?" "Yes, the host." Hearing this, Ye Li combined two level 2 zombies into a level 3 zombie. Although level 3 zombies are ordinary zombies, even high-level zombies are not, this is no longer important. The important thing is that he can synthesize zombies now. In this way, he can build an army of zombies. "I can''t think of any mistakes. I thought it was hard to get through the end of the world. Now it looks very wonderful." Ye Li smiles. He looks at the level 3 zombie in front of him, thinking it''s really ugly and frightening. Ding "Since the host synthesizes zombies for the first time, congratulations to the host for obtaining a treasure chest. Will the host open it?" "Open." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining gene point 10, strength point 10, speed point 10, defense point 10." Ye Li integrates the acquired attributes into the body and feels that the body has undergone a qualitative change. Chapter 3 "Congratulations to the host on becoming an awakener." Listen to the words of the system, Ye Li''s face showed a touch of joy. There is a big gap between the awakened and ordinary people. As long as they become awakeners, they are real warriors. "Below is the host''s property panel." "Host: Ye Li." "Age: 21." "System: Super synthetic system." "Realm: Level 1 awakener." "Skill: not available." "Gene: D grade." Ye Li smiles with satisfaction, although he is only a level 1 awakener now. With the system, the upgrade will be quick. He thought that although there is a level 3 zombie now, it is not enough. Level 3 zombies are just ordinary zombies. You need more zombies to synthesize. The city has been occupied by zombies, the number of zombies may be tens of thousands. Think of here, leaf from the face is very wonderful up. But now we can''t face the huge corpse tide. We have to make ourselves strong and synthesize zombies. "There should be more than four zombies in this hospital?" Ye Li said to himself. The sound falls, the leaf leaves then took this 3-level zombie out of the ward. The more powerful the number of zombies, the less high-level zombies are rarely seen, let alone the first-order or more mutant zombies. Most zombies are level 1 zombies! Ye left the ward to find more zombies. "Ah A terrible scream came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li knows that this is a human cry, and he quickly takes a 3-level male zombie along the sound to a room outside. Push open the door and find some zombies eating a doctor''s body. It''s a terrible scene!!! Several zombies have men and women, male zombies and female zombies see Ye Li, toward Ye Li crazily. "Oh! Oops Ye Li didn''t run away, but let the 3-level male zombie turn over the corpse of these mixed men and women in front of him. Six zombies lost their combat effectiveness and fell on the ground, crying in pain. Of the six zombies, four were male and two were female. "System, can male and female zombies be synthesized?" "No, only zombies of the same sex can be synthesized." Ye Li nodded, and immediately these zombies appeared in the lattice in Ye Li''s mind. The six zombies are all level 1 zombies. Ye Li combined four level 1 male corpses into two level 2 zombies. Two grade 1 female zombies were synthesized into a grade 2 female zombie. He now has a level 3 male zombie, two level 2 male zombies and a level 2 female zombie. Ye Li made two grade 2 male zombies into grade 3 zombies. He now has two grade 3 male zombies. Without any hesitation, Ye Li synthesized these two grade 3 male zombies into level 4 zombies. Leaf from the face excited, not long after he will synthesize mutation zombie out. Ding "Congratulations to the host for getting a treasure chest randomly. Would you like to open it?" "Open it!" Ye Li did not hesitate. "Congratulations to the host for getting a steel chopper." "Congratulations on the host''s immunization against necropsy." "Congratulations to the host for a box of food." Ye Li''s eyes brightened, thinking that the things opened by the treasure chest this time are really good. He received the steel chopper, and a sharp knife with hair blowing and hair breaking appeared in his hand. This is the golden finger of the golden finger. With the necropsy immunity, you will not be afraid to become zombies. As for food!!! Ye Li Gang just took care of the joy, and completely forgot that he was thirsty and hungry. He opened the box and found it was bread and milk. Leaves from then began to gobble up, in the last life can live on good, who also tube eat phase how. Before long, a whole box of bread and milk were eaten up by leaves. Ye Li patted his stomach and thought it was good to feel full. Now that you''re full of food and drink, you''ll have to find a zombie to synthesize. This hospital is so big, it''s not just zombies. Ye Li with a 4-level male zombie, 2-level female zombie began to look for zombies. Chapter 4 As expected, Ye Li did not expect that he saw more than a dozen zombies on the third floor of the inpatient department. "Go on Ye Li gives orders to level 4 male zombies and level 2 female zombies. Ye Li is a little high spirited, thinking that he has been hiding for ten days and has gone through numerous difficulties and dangers. Now he is finally a salted fish. With Ye Li''s order, the level 4 male zombie and the level 2 female zombie rushed to more than a dozen zombies. Before long, the level 4 male zombie and the level 2 female zombie subdued the dozen zombies. Among the dozen zombies, eight were male and eight were female. Ye Li synthesized eight male zombies into a grade 4 male zombie and eight female zombies into a grade 4 female zombie. There are now two level 4 male zombies, one level 4 female zombie and one level 2 female zombie. Two grade 4 male zombies can be combined into level 5 zombies. Leaf from the grid in the mind, drag a level 4 male zombie on another level 4 male zombie. In an instant, a level 5 zombie was born. Level 5 zombies are still ordinary zombies, and level 6 zombies are high-level zombies. Ye Li continues to search for zombies in the hospital. To his disappointment, there are no other zombies in the hospital. It''s getting late now. It''s not appropriate to go out and look for zombies. Ye Li found a clean room, let level 5 male zombies and two female zombies guard him, and then fell asleep. The next day, the sun shines through the window on Ye Li''s face. Just opened his eyes and stretched out a stretch, the sound of the system appeared again in Ye Li''s mind. Ding "Congratulations to host for getting zombie chest X3." Ye Liyi Zheng, he quickly check, found a level 5 zombie treasure chest; a level 4 zombie treasure chest; a level 2 zombie treasure chest. "Host, zombies can produce treasure chest every day. The higher the level of zombie, the better the contents of treasure chest." The system dissociates doubts for ye. Ye Li listens to this word of system, on the face is surprised incomparably. Without much thought, Ye Li opened the treasure chest of level 2 female zombies. "Gain gene point 5, strength point 5, speed point 5, defense point 5." Ye Li integrates the acquired attributes into his body. The level 2 zombie treasure chest is not so good as expected. Immediately he opened the level 4 zombie treasure chest. "Gain gene point 15, strength point 15, speed point 15, defense point 15." "Two boxes of food." Ye Li thinks it''s not bad. It integrates attribute points. Open the level 5 zombie chest. "Gain gene point 20, strength point 20, speed point 20, defense point 20." "Three boxes of food." After integrating the attributes of level 5 zombie treasure chest into his body, Ye Li feels that his body has undergone a qualitative change again. Yeli opens the attribute panel again: "host: Yeli." "Age: 21." "System: Super synthetic system." "Realm: Level 2 awakener." "Skill: autopsy immunity." "Weapon: steel knife." "Gene: C grade." Ye Li thinks that he is now a level 2 awakener, but he is still a garbage. Level 2 awakens are equal to level 2 zombies, only ordinary awakeners. Level 6 awakens people. Moreover, there are evolutors above the awakened, and there is no comparability between the awakened and the evolvers. But the gene went from D to C, which he didn''t expect. The higher the gene level, not only represents the higher future achievements, but also represents strength. For example, level 2 D gene awakening and level 2 C gene awakening must be stronger than level 2 C gene awakening. The C-level gene is B-level. If you want to upgrade to B-level gene, it must be very difficult, but ye Li is not worried. Zombies will produce zombie treasure chest every day, in which gene points can be obtained. If you want to upgrade genes, it''s hard to say that it''s very difficult to say that it''s easy to say simple. After that, Ye Li was a little annoyed. What should be done with the five boxes of food? It''s not very convenient to take it away. Ding "Unlock system space." "The system space can hold a quantity of 100." Ye Li is happy, thinking about what he really wants. He put five boxes of food into the system space. After thinking about it, he put level 5 male zombies and level 4 female zombies and level 2 female zombies into the system space. System space: 8 / 100. Chapter 5 Ye Lishun looked out of the window and found that there was no zombie in the street, which made him a little confused. He just arrived in this city yesterday, but he saw a lot of zombies. Why are the zombies suddenly gone. What happened? Ye Li is thinking, thinking, can not come out. After crossing the parallel world, Ye Li originally wanted to live in Annam base city. But now it''s different. He has a system. Now there is no zombie in the street, which makes Ye Li very distressed. If there is no zombie, how can he synthesize it. Without much thought, Ye Li came to the street. Thinking that since there is no zombie here, can it not have been. Ye Li then continued to walk forward and wanted to see if there was a zombie in front of him. Just two steps, Ye Li heard some movement. He followed the sound and found it was a boxing house. Is there a zombie in this boxing hall? He was a little pleased to think of it. Go along to this boxing hall, found that the door is not closed. Leaf from gently push open the door, found inside a male zombie wearing a boxing set is playing sandbags. "How can this zombie fight?" Ye Li''s face is some wonderful, thinking about it is really interesting. Immediately he opened the door and entered the boxing hall. This male zombie instantly stopped, staring at Ye Li. Ye Li also looks at this male zombie. The male zombie wearing a boxing set is tall and looks like 1.9 meters. It looks like it can give people a great sense of oppression. Intuition told him that this male zombie wearing a fist should have been an awakener before he died, not a level 1 zombie. "Oh! Oops This male zombie with boxing ring seems to have a sudden reaction and rushed to Ye Li crazily. Ye Li released the level 5 male zombies, level 4 female zombies and level 2 female zombies in the system space. Three to one, if you are Lv Bu, there is no way! Level 5 male zombies, level 4 female zombies and level 2 female zombies wrestle with male zombies wearing boxing gloves. Let Ye Li didn''t expect that this male zombie with boxing gloves is so fierce that he can fight three times without losing ground. All of a sudden, a female zombie of level 2 was smashed into flesh and mud by this boxed male zombie. fortunately, the 5 level male zombie and the 4 grade female zombie gave the force to the man who had worn the awesome gown. Ye Li gave a long breath, but he wanted to have a look. This male zombie wearing a fist set is a zombie of several levels, which is so fierce. The male zombie wearing boxing appears in the grid in Ye Li''s mind, and the level shown above is level 5 zombie. Ye Li is a little puzzled. The level 5 zombie is not high. He was beaten by a grade 5 male zombie, a grade 4 female zombie, and a level 2 female zombie. It was such a situation. After thinking about it, Ye Li understood. Awakened people become zombies, and have a chance to leave their former attributes. This male zombie wearing a boxing set should have great strength before he died. You can see from his body shape and the boxing set he was wearing. Ye Li suddenly had an idea, that is, to develop this fierce male zombie with boxing. Without much thought, Ye Li combined the level 5 male zombie with this boxed male zombie. The boxed male zombie becomes a level 6 zombie. Level 6 zombies are high-level zombies. Although they are only one level lower than level 5 zombies, their strength is several times worse. Ye Li looked at the male zombie in front of him, thinking whether he should be given a name. What''s your name? "Just call you big." Ye Li said, looking at the male zombie wearing a fist set. Ye Li wants to quickly synthesize this big body into a more advanced zombie. Immediately, he took a DA, level 5 male zombie and level 4 female zombie out of the boxing hall, and went to the street to continue searching for the zombies. Chapter 6 Ye Li has not been walking for long, several voices of panic spread into his ears. "Help! Help Ye Li has a close look and finds several human beings running towards him. "Are they all awakeners?" Ye Li found that he was able to feel these fluctuations in the human body. Awakened people are divided into 1-10 levels. Although they are not very strong, they are also warriors. Ye Li has some doubts about how these awakened people are so afraid. Is it possible that!!! Ye Li suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, there are many zombies chasing them. It''s not long since these zombies came to wake up. Ye Li was stunned. I''m afraid there are thousands of zombies. He quickly found a place to hide, with the zombie in his hand, it was impossible to stop such a tide of corpses. "Eh?" Ye Li suddenly thought of what, since the front can''t stop, is it possible to have a guerrilla war? Think of here, leaves from the eyes do not live the light. After the corpse tide, Ye Li came out of the corner and yelled at the zombies. The zombies in the back turn around one after another, and see Ye Li appear in front of them, and rush over crazily. "Oh! Oops There are hundreds of zombies in this wave. Leaves from see this shape, quickly climbed up a big tree not far away. He let a DA, level 5 male zombies and level 4 female zombies climb up the tree. "If anyone climbs up, beat me to death!" Ye Li gives orders to them. Hundreds of zombies scrambled to climb the tree. Although the big tree is big, where can it be. Hundreds of zombies are pulled by you and pulled by me. As soon as you climb up, they fall down, and just climb up and fall down. Finally, more than a dozen male zombies climbed up, and their eyes were not far away from ye. At this time, a DA, grade 5 male zombies and level 4 female zombies began to work. The dozens of male zombies fell down in an instant. Ye Li smiles. Now he can synthesize these zombies on the tree. He made eight grade 2 zombies out of a dozen male zombies. Eight level 2 zombies begin sneaking attacks on other zombies on the ground. As long as the zombie falls down, Yeli will synthesize and fall down to synthesize. The smile on Ye Li''s face is more and more thick, thinking that this is to hair. Before long, hundreds of zombies were all synthesized into Level 2 zombies by Ye Li. There were 26 grade 2 male zombies and 25 grade 2 female zombies. Ye Li synthesized 26 grade 2 male zombies into 13 grade 3 male zombies. He continued to synthesize these 13 Level 3 male zombies. Six level 3 male zombies, six level 3 male zombies were further synthesized into three level 4 male zombies. Three level 4 male zombies naturally combined a level 5 male zombie and a level 4 male zombie. Ye Li is very satisfied. He originally had a grade 5 male zombie. Now there are two grade 5 male zombies. Ye Li immediately synthesized two level 5 zombies into level 6 zombies. Zombie is a level 6 zombie, but he is not a level 6 zombie. Ah Da became level 7! He now has a male zombie of a DA and level 4. He has twenty-five grade 2 female zombies. Ye Li began to synthesize female zombies. Leaves in the mind crazy synthesis, the whole process is too fast. Three grade 5 female zombies came out like this. Two grade 5 female zombies were synthesized into a grade 6 female zombie. Ye Li also has a senior female zombie. The female zombie he has now is a level 6 female zombie, a level 4 female zombie and a level 2 female zombie. Meizizi! Ye Li put five zombies into the system space and ran forward. He wanted to see what happened to the awakened ones, but he expected to be eaten by zombies. There was nothing wrong with him. In the last days, human life was just like grass roots. He pities those awakened, who will pity him? If he hadn''t got the system, he might have been unable to get out of the hospital yesterday. Chapter 7 Ye did not run far away, and saw countless zombies gathering in front. Several awakened people should be surrounded by zombies. The zombies began to attack the awakenings. Several awakened people resisted one after another, but the number of zombies was too much. Ye Li releases five zombies from the system space. Starting from the outer layer of the encircling circle, the zombies fall down one after another, and Ye Li is also in a hurry to synthesize. His hand speed has reached the point against the sky. Ye Li synthesized all the zombies, but he was a little helpless. Why are these zombies all level 1 zombies. What makes Ye Li even more surprised is that they are all male zombies, which is really strange. Just now there are female zombies in that wave. Two level 1 zombies form a level 2 zombie. Four level 1 zombies form a level 3 zombie. Eight level 1 zombies make one level 4 zombie. ¡­¡­ 1024 level 1 zombies can be synthesized To this point, the leaves from the eyes can not stop the light. 1024 level 1 zombies can be combined into a level 1 zombie. First order zombies, that''s mutant zombies! He now has more than 500 Level 2 zombies. He can synthesize a level 1 zombie. Thinking of this, Ye Li quickly synthesized more than 500 Level 2 zombies. Ye Li synthesized a zombie of level 7 and a da. Soon, ADA became a zombie of level 1. Ding "Since the host synthesized a first-order zombie for the first time, congratulations to the host for obtaining the super treasure chest. Would you like to ask if the host is open?" "Open." "Gain gene point 20, strength point 20, speed point 20, attribute point 20." "Congratulations to the host on becoming a level 3 awakener." Ye Li thinks that this is the level 3 awakener, fast enough. He looked at Ada and suddenly found that ADA was much better looking and his eyes turned green. Is it possible that the higher the level of the zombie, the appearance will change? If so, then the female Zombie Ye Li did not dare to continue to think, thinking that the higher the level of female zombies, the more beautiful they were. After all, they were zombies. There is a great difference between high-level zombies and mutant zombies. Now ADA has become a first-order mutant zombie. Ye Li thinks that he should be able to walk horizontally here. He''s got hundreds of zombies left. Ye Li synthesized these dozens of zombies into a grade 7 male zombie and a grade 6 male zombie. Now it can be said that he is a real landlord. If you look at those awakened people, you will find that there is no trace. All of them have been swallowed by zombies. Ye Li thinks that it''s your bad fortune. Suddenly, Ye Li heard some movement. He turned around and found a girl running towards him. Ye Li looks at the girl. He finds that the girl is also an awakened one, and the fluctuation of her body is much stronger than those awakened ones just now. You don''t have to think about it. The girl must have been chased by a zombie. Ye Li secretly one joy, thought that can synthesize the zombie again. Sure enough, two zombies came after me crazily. They were two female zombies. Ye Li looks at the two female zombies chasing after the girl. They are two senior zombies. Girls are awakened, and the level must not be low, but they are chased by two zombies. There is no other explanation except high-level zombies. When luck came, I couldn''t stop it. I finally met two senior zombies, and they were female zombies. "Come here Ye Li called to the girl and wanted him to lead the zombie here. The girl was surprised. She looked at Ye Li in the process of running. She was shocked. "That''s..." A flash of lightning flashed through the girl''s mind. "A zombie?" At this time, the girl was shocked to the extreme. He really did not understand why there was a zombie in Tongcheng. First order zombies are easy to identify. You can tell by the color of their eyes that the color of their eyes is green. Let ye from did not expect that the girl turned and ran into an alley, two senior female zombies naturally also entered the alley. Ye Li is a little surprised, thinking that as long as you come here, you can live. Chapter 8 However, Ye Li still chooses to chase after him. Only in this way can he synthesize the two senior female zombies. In the alley, where there are girls and two senior female zombies. Young girls are high-level awakeners, and their speed is absolutely fast. Ye Li has been chasing in the alley, and I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he saw the girl and two senior female zombies. It turned out that this was a dead end lane. The girl was panting and her back was against the wall. It seemed that she had no strength. Although a girl is a senior awakener, she will be tired. She must have been running for a long time. Two high-ranking female zombies then rushed to the girl! The girl closed her eyes as if she knew she was going to die. "Do it!" Ye Li gives orders to ADA. Ah Da catapulted out, very fast. "Boom A Da waves two fists, these two senior female zombies to fly out. Two senior female zombies were inlaid into the wall and could not be buttoned out. The girl opened her eyes and looked at the first-order male zombie in front of her. Her pale face became more pale. "You You "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt you." Ye Li''s voice came into the girl''s ears. The girl is surprised, she looks at Ye Li. By the way, she saw them just now. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the girl, but looked at the two senior female zombies on the wall. Two senior female zombies appear in the grid in Ye Li''s mind. The level of these two senior female zombies is level 7. Ye Liyi is really a senior zombie. Immediately, ye chopped the two 7-level female zombies into a grade 8 female zombie. Ye Li doesn''t want to cultivate this grade 8 female zombie yet. He wants to find the female zombie that awakens into. Without much thought, Ye Li put the male and female zombies into the system space. System space: 13 / 100. Among them, there are a DA, a 7-level male zombie, a 6-level male zombie, and a grade 4 male zombie. A grade 8 female zombie, a level 6 female zombie, a level 4 zombie, and a level 2 female zombie. Five boxes of food and steel choppers. The girl watched eight zombies disappear in front of her eyes, she was shocked, she swore she was really shocked. How could she not be surprised when an impossible scene appeared before her eyes. She also clearly remembers that Ye Li stood with those zombies just now, and there was a first-order zombie in the middle. So why don''t those zombies attack him? And she also saw that two female zombies of level 7, who were chasing her, became one, and the level was one level higher. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. "You Are you human or? " The girl looked at Ye Li in horror. What she saw made her suspect that Ye Li was not human at all. "I''m human, of course. What''s your name?" Ye Li is a little funny. Although he is not particularly handsome, he is also quite heroic. How can we not tell whether he is a human or a zombie? Hearing this, the girl breathed a sigh. No matter how she looked at it, she also felt that Ye Li was a human being. "Thank you for saving me. My name is Yunman." The girl looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li didn''t expect that the girl actually called him the elder, which is a little interesting. She regarded him as an evolutor. Above the awakened are the evolutors, just like zombies of level 10 and zombies of level 1. They are also very different! "The clouds are full." Ye Li murmured. "By the way, why are you pursued by zombies?" Chapter 9 Ye Li has some doubts. He thinks that Yunman should be a warrior in Annam base city. Why does he appear here? And so are those awakened people. "If we go back to our predecessors, we came to Tongcheng for training." With that, he lowered his head. "Experience?" Ye Li understood, no wonder there were no zombies on the street in the hospital. It should be the flowers in these greenhouses that led the zombies to the past. "How many people have come to your experience?" Ye Li asked again. "A total of more than 20 people, did not expect so many zombies in the Eastern District, we ran out of five people, do not know what happened to them." Yunman''s face still has some fear, as if can''t believe what she experienced is true. "They''re all dead. There''s no bone left." "Ah?" The clouds opened their eyes and their pale face turned pale. Those who died were her classmates. This time they came to Tongcheng for training. They came out secretly because the teachers of the college did not allow them to come here. Now she is very regretful in her heart. If she can come again, she must let her classmates not come to Tongcheng. "Ah, what, if you didn''t meet me, you would end up like them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After that, Ye Li seemed to think of something. Looking at Yunman, he said: "you just said that there are many zombies in the Eastern District?" "Yes, master." Yunman has some doubts, she doesn''t understand why Ye Li asked. Leaf from a smile, he is afraid that there are not many zombies. "Then show me the way. Let''s go to the east side." Hearing this, Yunman was scared to see two souls out of three souls, and six spirits out of seven spirits. "Master, you Are you going to the east side? " Yunman only feels that he is wrong. She has just experienced life and death in the East District. How dare she go. "Yes, I''m going to the east side." Ye Li nodded. "But master, there are too many zombies in the east side." Yunman wants to let Ye Li beat away the idea of the Eastern District, fundamentally speaking, she is also kind. "I''m not afraid of zombies." Ye Li said with indifference. Cloud diffuse see Ye Li is iron heart to go to the East, but she just escaped in the East District, how can you want to go again. Thinking that so many students have died in the Eastern District, how to explain back to Annam college. Yunman, at this time, is full of contradictions!!! "Why, don''t you want to show me the way?" Ye Li looks at the cloud. Yunman was surprised, "no, I''m just..." "I''m just hungry and thirsty. I don''t have any strength." Yunman has to say this, she wants to let Ye Li back from the difficulties, but she did not tell lies, she is really hungry and hungry now. "Eat it." With that, Ye Li takes out a box of food from the system space. Ye Li opens the food box, which is the panel and milk. Yunman opened her eyes and looked at the panel and milk inside the box in amazement. She did not understand how Ye Li did it. She clearly remembered that ye Ligang did not have this food box. But Yunman didn''t care so much at this time. He ran to here from the Eastern District in one breath. He was already hungry and thirsty. She picked up the bread and milk and began to eat and drink. "Mmm, it''s delicious!" Ye Li smiles. It''s not easy to eat bread and milk in this zombie occupied city. However, Yunman is from Annam base city, so it''s another matter. "Can you take me to the east side now?" Ye Li looks at Yunman, thinking that now that you are full and drunk, it''s time to lead the way. Yunman just did his best to eat, forget this stubble, eat people soft mouth, short hand, she can only promise. "Well All right Yunman nodded. Immediately, the clouds and leaves began to move towards the East. Chapter 10 Cloud man with leaves has been walking, she was a little uneasy. "Master, what do I think of it as if you are all level 3 awakeners?" Yunman carefully looks at Ye Li. Although she is a level 7 awakener, she always feels that Ye Li is somewhat unfathomable. For example, she didn''t know where the first order zombie had gone. When she thought of the first order zombie, she couldn''t help being afraid. That first-order zombie was like an iron tower, which made her breathless. "Yes, I''m just a level 3 awakener." Ye Li nodded. "Why did you insist on going to the east side?" Cloud man is astonished to look at leaf leave. Ye Li did not answer, he sold a pass, do not want to say it now. Seeing ye Li did not answer, Yunman had to sigh secretly and finally escaped from the eastern district. If he went again, his life would be hard to protect. "Master, the eastern district is ahead." Yunman points to the front, which is a dilapidated city. Ye Li looks at the Eastern District and finds that it is much more broken than before. There must be a lot of zombies here. Think of a lot of zombies, Ye Li is a little happy, as long as there are many zombies, then he can crazy synthesis. Yunman looks at the smile on Ye Li''s face. She is stunned. Why do they all come to the ghost gate and still smile. "Let''s go into the east side." The blade stage opens slowly. Yunman nodded, and then they entered the eastern district. Ye Li just arrived at the Eastern District, and Zombies were wandering in all directions. He thinks that Yunman is right. There are many zombies in the eastern district. "Master, a zombie is coming to us." Yunman designated the front to exclaim! "Oh! Oops Ye Li found that more than 30 zombies rushed over, and he laughed. "Don''t do it!" Ye Li looks at Yunman and says. Ye Li thinks that Yunman is a senior awakener. If he doesn''t pay attention to killing some of these zombies, it will be more than worth the loss. "Come out." Ye Li released ADA. "Subdue all these zombies." After giving the order, ADA rushed to more than 30 zombies. ADA is now a zombie of the first rank. With the ability reserved in front of him, his strength is so terrible. How can these more than 30 zombies resist ADA? In an instant, they are knocked to the ground by ADA. Yunman is frozen in place like a clay sculpture. As expected, this first-order zombie is really a person from Ye Li. Ye Li ignored Yunman''s astonishment, he began to synthesize more than 30 zombies. A male Zombie A male zombie. A female Zombie A female zombie. More than 30 zombies are grade 1 zombies. Ye Li synthesized more than 30 zombies into a grade 5 male zombie and a grade 5 female zombie. Ye Li is not very satisfied and hopes to meet another wave of corpses. "Master, how can more than 30 zombies become two? And their grades have been upgraded." Yunman finally summoned up the courage to ask the question she wanted to ask. "That''s why I came to the east side." Ye Li said with a slow smile. "Drop by drop!" At this time, Yunman''s communication meter rings. As the name suggests, the communication table is used for communication. Unlike the mobile phone, the communication table uses energy and does not need to be charged at all. The cloud presses a button, and a virtual surface appears in front of it. There is a beautiful woman on the virtualization surface. "Yunman, are you in the east side? How can others not get in touch with you?" "Teacher, I..." "Stop talking. Send the coordinates. We''ll come to you." Chapter 11 Yunman is happy and afraid, happy is the teacher came to Tongcheng, afraid of the students are all dead. After sending the coordinates, Yunman finds that Ye Li is looking at her. "Master, the teacher will come to see me soon." "It has nothing to do with me." Ye Li doesn''t care about these. Yunman''s teacher comes to her and takes her back. He just wanted Yunman to lead the way. Now that he has arrived in the Eastern District, Yunman has become a burden more or less. "Oh! Oops At this time, the zombies heard the leaves. At least a hundred zombies rushed to him. Ye Li smiles. There are so many zombies just entering the eastern district. The more you go, the more zombies there should be. Immediately, Ye Li released several other zombies in the system space. He now has: a DA, 7, 6, 5, 4 male zombies each. 8. One female zombie of grade 6, 5, 4 and 2. Such a lineup is enough to run roughshod in the east end. But ye Li is not proud, he knows that he is still too weak, and his zombies are also too many. In this last age, the strong men of mankind have various forces, families and organizations. Zombies also exist in the legend of ten levels, the real king of corpses. It is said that there are also dark forces that caused the outbreak of zombie virus and the end of the world. Now compared with these forces, he is a poor mole ant. But it won''t take long for Ye Li to let them know that sometimes mole ants will also become the protagonist. Ye Li let a DA and men and women zombies guard around, a zombie to kill a zombie. "Oh! Oops Hundreds of zombies have poured in. A DA and the zombies of men and women began to work. Just like that time in the tree, as long as a zombie fell down, he would synthesize. Leaves from the mind of the virtual finger in the lattice non-stop row, hand speed has been against the sky. A total of 30 grade 2 male zombies and 22 grade 2 female zombies were synthesized. Thirty grade 2 male zombies were synthesized into a grade 7 male zombie. Continue to synthesize!! He originally had seven, six, five, and four male zombies in one. Two grade 7 male zombies were synthesized, and a grade 8 male zombie was born. Ye Li thinks about these, quickly merge the 8-level male zombie into the first level zombie, and then synthesize with Ada, so that ADA will be stronger. Ye Li also synthesized 22 grade 2 female zombies into one 6, 5 and 4 female zombies. His original female zombie was 8, 6, 5, 4, 2 each. After synthesizing the same female zombie levels, the female zombies now owned are: one at level 8, one at level 7, one at level 5 and one at level 2. Ye Li thinks that the progress of the female zombie is too slow, but it doesn''t matter, after all, he has not found the female zombie that awakens into a zombie. It''s better to be a zombie who keeps her powers alive! "This..." Cloud man opened his eyes, staring at Ye Li. There was no language to describe her shock. Such a thing, let alone have seen it before, has not even heard of her. "A little hungry." Leaves from the pie mouth, he looked at the cloud man said: "let''s find a place to eat something." "No, if I leave, my master will not find me." Yunman came back to God and said quickly. "That thing can''t send a position. When you send another position to your master, it will be finished." Yinluo, Ye Li looked around and turned into a nice looking hotel. Chapter 12 Cloud diffuse ponders for several seconds, she also had to follow up. Although she is a level 7 awakener, there is no possibility of survival in case of a body wave. Ye Li and Yunman casually find a room, and then he takes out a box of food from the system space. "Master, how did this food box come into being?" Yunman is really curious. How did he appear without a food box on his hand? "This is not something you can inquire about." Ye Li said slowly. Yunman had to shut up when he heard the speech. She knew that the wise man was always unpredictable. Ye Li wants to go out and look around to see if there is any senior zombie. Yunman had to follow the leaves out of the room together. Luck came, it is really can''t block, to the seventh floor when ye Li heard some movement. "Elder, is there a zombie?" Yunman asked softly. "Shh!" He told Yunman not to talk so as not to frighten the snake. Ye Li was close to the door and heard someone talking inside. "The little master asked us to find Miss Xiaohui, otherwise we would go back." "Tongcheng is so big and there are so many zombies. Where can we find it?" "What are you afraid of? These zombies in Tongcheng are only senior zombies at most." "It''s mainly the scorpion Dharma protector. We don''t know where to go now. If we meet the corpse tide, we may not be able to survive." The dialogue in the room, Ye Li and Yunman hear clearly. "Master, let''s go." Yunman pulls Ye Li''s sleeve. Now she just wants to wait for her master to come and return to Annam base city. She doesn''t want to cause these unnecessary troubles. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a sharp voice came from the door. The voice fell, the door was violently pushed open, four strange looking men with bright hair rushed out. "Who are you?" A man stares at leaf leave and cloud man cold ask a way. Ye Li looks at the four men. Fortunately, they are all high-level awakeners. "Master, what should we do now?" Yunman is at a loss. She can feel that the four men are better than her. They may be awakened at level 8 or even level 9. Ye Li gives Yunman a reassuring smile. If these five men were all first-class evolutors, he might die here today. It''s a pity that the four of them are just high-level awakeners. The four men look at Ye Li and Yunman. In their eyes, Yunman is just a high-level awakener, and Ye Li is even more pitiful, a small low-level awakener. "Big brother, this little girl looks so beautiful." "Yes, big brother, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before." That is, the four men evil look at the cloud man. "You What do you want to do? " The cloud man does not stop to retreat, she is naturally aware that these four men have bad intentions towards her. "Little girl, you look so beautiful. What do you think we want to do?" Said a man, licking his tongue. "Don''t mess around. I''m a student of Annam college. My master is coming soon." Yunman said in a flurry. As soon as he said this, all four men laughed. "Girl, Annam college is just a college in Annam base city. How can we be afraid?" Step by step, the four men walked to Yunman, stretching out their claws like demons. At this time, a person in front of the cloud man. This person is Ye Li of course!!! Chapter 13 Yunman was stunned at this time. She looked at the figure in front of her. Although the figure was not tall, it made her feel a deep sense of security. "Do you really want to die?" Ye Li looked at four men and said faintly. He suddenly had an idea, that is to turn these four men into zombies. "Boy, as long as you still want to save the beauty as a hero, it''s just a low-level awakener. I can crush you with one finger!" With a smile, Ye Li said calmly: "do you really believe your eyes?" "What do you mean?" The four men are stunned, do not understand what ye Li said. "It''s not interesting. I have a proposal." Ye Li continued. "What proposal?" A man looks at Ye Li. Although Ye Li is a mole ant in front of them, he wants to see what kind of tricks Ye Li can play. "How about making you all zombies for my use?" Ye Li said faintly. "Ha ha, this boy is scared silly." "Zombies must have made us laugh. They must have made us laugh." All four men burst out laughing as if they had never heard such a funny joke. Ye Li looks at the smiles on the faces of the four men. He shakes his head secretly. He knows that they don''t believe it, but he will let them know that they don''t believe him. "Big, do it!" The sound falls, a big Meng appears from the system space. 1.9 meters of powerful body, a Da looks like an iron tower in general. But this is not what shocked the four men. What shocked the four men was that ADA''s eyes were green. "A zombie!" A man exclaimed. Ordinary zombies and high-level zombies can be seen from the fluctuation, but the first-order zombies can see it directly by looking at their eyes, because the eyes of first-order zombies are green. "No way, how could there be a first-class zombie!" The four men were already terrified. Compared with the first-order zombie, the higher awakened is the difference between heaven and earth. At this time, the four men just want to escape. They know that there is absolutely no chance of winning if they fight with the first-order zombie. "ADA, let them all become zombies." Ye Li said slowly. After giving orders to a DA, Ye Li lowered his head and looked at his fingers, as if he didn''t care whether the four men would escape. After that, he left. "Roar!" Although the four men are high-level awakeners, how can they resist the first-order zombie ADA. A Da''s fists are red, and his fists are like wind. The four men did not react at all, they were hit upside down by ADA and hit the wall heavily. Then a Da bit four men, the first-order zombie passed the poison quickly in the four men''s body. In a flash, the four men became zombies. "Oh! Oops After the four men became zombies, they came to Ye Li and Yun man as if they were resurrected with blood. After the awakened become zombies, their level will be lowered. Even if they are still high-level zombies, they will not look like level 6 zombies at most. Ah Da gave them a punch and beat them to the ground. They couldn''t even get up. "Do you still believe in your eyes now?" Ye Li looked at the four people lying on the ground slowly opening their mouth. Immediately, he opened the synthesis grid in his mind and found that several people were level 6 zombies. He thought for a moment, and instead of synthesizing them, he decided to cultivate them. There are exactly four, gold, silver, copper and iron. "I''ll call you four King Kong." Chapter 14 After the four King Kong became zombies, they still kept their bright hair in front of them, which was very unpleasant. Ye Li takes out the chopping steel knife from the system space, and then the four King Kong successfully become bald. Ding "It is detected that the host named the zombie. The host has obtained a super treasure chest. Would you like to open it?" "Open." "Gain gene point 25, strength point 25, speed point 25, defense point 25." "Congratulations to the host on becoming a level 4 awakener." Ye Li is a little relieved. He thought he would have to open the zombie chest tomorrow to become a level 4 awakener. "The elder has a zombie. How can I forget it?" Yunman mumbled. She took a breath in secret and wiped the sweat on her forehead and head. She really didn''t know what to do if it wasn''t for her predecessors. Drop by drop At this time, the communication table in Yunman''s hand appears the sound again. After Yunman is connected, a virtual picture appears in front of him. The picture is not the beautiful woman, but a very handsome young man. "Yunman, here we are. Come down quickly." "OK, Chen Yun." After hanging up, Yunman was very happy. She looked at Ye Li and said: "master, my master has come to pick me up. I have to go down." "Go ahead." Ye Li waved his hand. He just wanted Yunman to lead the way. Now that others are in the Eastern District, Yunman''s return to Annam base city is a good thing for him. "What about you, master?" Yunman looks at Ye Li curiously. Remember, it has nothing to do with you or me Ye Li said slowly. Yunman smell speech a little lonely, she just want to ask. "That elder, I will go down to see master first. We are destined to see you again." Finish, cloud diffuse out of the door, in the moment out of the door, she looked back at Ye Li, found that Ye Li is looking at the four King Kong. Yunman some lonely go out! Ye Li looks at the four vajras and doesn''t know if they keep the power in front of them. After checking the zombies, we found that no male zombie can be combined with the four great vajras. Without much thought, he put ADA and the four King Kong into the system space. Ye Li is also ready to leave. He wants to continue looking for zombies. "Ah All of a sudden, the voice of the clouds came. Ye Li ran along the sound. Although Yunman has nothing to do with him, he doesn''t want to let Yunman have something. Before long, Ye Li saw that Yunman was surrounded by 20 zombies. Yunman is a level 7 awakener, naturally much better than these zombies. But since in the Eastern District to see students one by one by zombies eat, her heart has a shadow. "Yunman, don''t be afraid. I''m here." All of a sudden, a sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, a young man to the cloud around. The boy is very handsome. He looks one or two years older than Yunman. Ye Ligang has just seen the boy on the virtual screen of the communication table. "Another senior awakener." Ye Li said to himself. Although the advanced awakened and the first-order evolutors are very different, it is too simple to deal with these zombies. Before long, more than 20 zombies were killed by the teenagers. "Yunman, are you ok?" Young people care about looking at Yunman. "Chen Yun, what about Shifu?" Yunman asked in a daze. "Miss Meilin met a Dharma protector of the white lotus sect. She asked me to come to you first." Ye Li narrowed his eyes, "the Dharma protector of the white lotus sect?" Is it the scorpion Dharma protector mentioned by the four King Kong just now? The white lotus cult is a cult. It was founded after the outbreak of zombie virus, but it seems that it is not a strong organization. Ye Li thinks it''s interesting. He decides to ask. Chapter 15 "Let me talk about the white lotus sect in your mouth." The sudden voice passed into Chen Yun''s ears. Chen Yun was stunned. He looked along the sound and found that Ye Li was coming towards him. Ye Li has only been in this world for ten days. He has never heard of bailianjiao, so he thinks it is necessary to ask. "Who are you?" Cloud Chen looks at Ye Li, the fluctuation of Ye Li''s body is just the fluctuation of ordinary awakened person. Before Ye Li spoke, the voice of Yunman appeared. "Master, he is my senior student Chen Yun. The senior is the first genius of Annan college." Cloud man joyfully looking at Ye Li said. "So what is the white lotus religion?" Ye Li said faintly. Chen Yun frowned at Wen Yan. He was not only the first genius of Annam college, but also the young master of Chen family of the two martial arts families in Annam base. However, Ye Li regarded him as nothing. "Yunman, who is he?" "Chen Yun, his name is..." Yunman then found that she did not know the name of Ye Li, so she had to look at Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Ye Li, why did Yunman call you elder?" Chen cloud cold looking at leaves, slightly handsome face became gloomy down. "This has nothing to do with you. Just tell me about the white lotus sect." Ye Li said faintly. "Senior Chen Yun, you are very good. He can synthesize two zombies into one zombie, and it can be used by him." "What''s more, the four high-level awakeners of the white lotus sect just now turned all the first-class zombies of their predecessors into zombies." Yunman said. Chen Yun Wen Yan sneered, "Yunman, are you brainwashed by this boy? He is just a small ordinary awakener." There is a big gap between the ordinary awakened and the senior awakened. As long as the senior awakens, they will not pay attention to the ordinary awakeners. "Chen Yun, what I said is true." Yunman was afraid that Chen Yun didn''t believe the same, and then he said. "Hum!" Chen cloud cold hum a, he coldly stare at leaf leave. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that Chen Yun is only a senior awakened one, and even dare to question him. I really don''t know the so-called. "Chen Yun, don''t talk to your predecessors like this, otherwise..." Yunman is afraid that Ye Li releases a Da to him and turns Chen Yun into a zombie. Chen Yun did not pay attention to cloud man, but dead looking at leaves. "Since you don''t say so, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Yun has a cold drink. The sound falls, the Chen cloud wants to leave the leaf to attack! "ADA, give him some color to see." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Roar!!! A Da comes out of the system space and punches Chen Yun fiercely. Chen Yun opened his eyes and quickly dodged the blow, but a Da''s speed was too fast, it was too late. "Boom Chen Yun heavy impact on the wall, spit out a mouthful of blood. But he did not care about his injury, he looked up in horror, looking at the leaves away from the body, that is as big as the iron tower! "One A zombie? " Chen Yun can''t believe it. He really can''t believe it. Why is there a zombie in Tongcheng? Ye Li walks slowly to the place where Chen Yun falls to the ground. He looks at Chen Yun lightly. "Master, Chen Yun knows he''s wrong. Let him go." Yunman said in a hurry. Ye Li looked at Chen Yun''s startled face and spoke slowly: "can you tell me about the white lotus religion now?" Chapter 16 In any case, the cloud is not true. He looked at Ye Li in horror, but found Ye Li''s face calm as water. "The white lotus cult is a cult, not far from Annam base city." Chen Yun where dare to have a little concealment, you know that is a zombie ah. "The scorpion Dharma protector is..." "Scorpion Dharma protector is one of the four elder Dharma protectors of the white lotus sect, whose strength is a third-order evolutor. Teacher Meilin and I came to Tongcheng to look for Yunman. Who knows that when we met him, teacher Meilin and scorpion Dharma protector fought." Ye Li squints his eyes, a third-order evolutor? Such strength is beyond him now. However, since such existence exists in Tongcheng, if you don''t see it, isn''t it a pity? After loading a Da into the system space, ye left the hotel. Chen Yun looked at Ye Li''s back, he clenched his fists, "Ye Li, let''s see!" ¡­¡­ At this time, it is sunset, the setting sun dyed half of the sky, like a burning cloud, looks very spectacular. "Oh! Oops Countless zombies come from all directions! Ye Li thinks that there are many zombies in the East District, which can make the four King Kong promoted to the lower level first. "Come out!" Leaf from cold hum, a big and four King Kong will come out. The zombies rushed over were just ordinary zombies. ADA and the four King Kong were more than enough to cope with. A DA is a first-order zombie. With his power ability, these ordinary zombies are flying backward one after another. Although the four vajras are only level 6 zombies, but in the face of these ordinary zombies, it is also the existence of a few punches. It''s the same as before, as long as a zombie falls down, leaves leave and then synthesize. This wave of corpse tide, Ye Li earned a pot full bowl full. Three grade 6 male zombies and one grade 7 female zombie were synthesized. Gold, silver, copper, and iron are all level 6 zombies. He originally had a level 6 zombie, which adds up to four level 6 zombies, just one for each person. After combining four level 6 male zombies and four vajras, the four vajras become level 7 zombies. Ye Li has a look. There is a 7-level male zombie in the system space. After thinking about it for a while, Ye Li decided to cultivate jinjingang first. Combine level 7 male zombie with jinjingang, and jinjingang becomes level 8. Take a look. The female zombies in system space are 87652 female zombies each. The grade 7 female zombies synthesized by this corpse tide were synthesized into Grade 8 female zombies and then combined with grade 8 female zombies. Ye Li now has a grade 9 female zombie. He looked at the number of male and female Zombies: male Zombies: a DA, four great King Kong, a grade 5 male zombie, and a grade 4 male zombie. Female Zombie: a female zombie of level 9, a female zombie of level 6, a female zombie of level 5 and a female zombie of level 2. Ye Li nodded his head with satisfaction. When he was ready to move on, the sound of the system appeared in his mind. Ding "Congratulations on the host''s chance to win a lucky draw. Will the host use it?" Ye Li didn''t expect that there would be a lottery, which seemed a bit interesting. "Use." Immediately, a wheel appeared in the mind of Ye Li, and the pointer kept turning in the wheel. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the prize super life potion x1." Super life potion: no matter how seriously injured, it can recover instantly. Ye Li thinks that this is a magic medicine. If this medicine appears in China, it will cause a sensation. Chapter 17 Ye Li continues to walk forward, and suddenly he hears the sound of fighting. "It seems that it''s not the fight of zombies, but Human beings? " Ye Li flashed a light in his eyes, thinking that it must be Yunman''s teacher and the scorpion Dharma protector taught by Bai Lian. According to Chen Yun, scorpion Dharma protector is a third-order evolutor. Such strength is really terrible. He walked quickly along the sound and found countless zombies besieging the two men. Two men, a man and a woman, the man''s body is thin and weak, the body sends out a suffocating evil spirit, the face has scorpion print. You don''t have to think about it. This man must be a scorpion Dharma protector of the white lotus sect. And the other is Yunman''s teacher Meilin. Meilin looks like she is in her twenties, but she is already a third-order evolutor. This talent is really terrifying. At this time, the scorpion Dharma protector and Meilin are slaughtering and besieging their zombies. There are too many zombies. I''m afraid there will be thousands of them. Ye Li thinks that he or underestimates the world''s heroes, this Meilin actually has such a talent. And Ye Li stares at the scorpion Dharma protector and Meilin and finds that Meilin''s aura is actually purple! That is to say, Meilin''s gene is s grade! The color of D gene is green; C gene is blue; b gene is black; a gene is red; s gene is purple. The level of gene can be seen from the aura of warrior. He looked at the scorpion Dharma protector again. The gene of scorpion Dharma protector is A-level. Ye Li smiles coldly. Although the strength of scorpion Dharma protector and Meilin is beyond his reach now, he still decides to do a big thing. Rich and noble insurance in demand!!! He released ADA, the four King Kong and the zombies. What he wants to do is to let his zombies lead the zombies who besiege scorpion Dharma protector and teacher Meilin and synthesize them. After giving orders to the zombies of men and women, they rushed madly. Although ordinary zombies don''t have intelligence, they will follow them if they have better zombies. Before long, thousands of zombies were brought in. In this scene, the scorpion Dharma protector and Meilin were stunned. Leaf from a smile, thinking of so many zombies, he can come out of a first-class male and female zombie out. "Now that the zombie is gone, let''s go on!" Scorpion Dharma protector stares at Meilin and says with a cold smile. "Go on and go on. Are you afraid you won''t do it?" Meilin disdained to respond. Immediately, scorpion Dharma protector and Meilin continued to fight. When ye Li saw this, he was relieved. Countless zombies have been led to his body, Ye Li orders to solve these zombies. A big, four King Kong and male and female zombies began to work. Ye Li starts to synthesize crazily in the synthetic lattice in his mind. To his surprise, there are more than 2000 zombies in this wave. He synthesized a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie. It''s so beautiful!!! Ye Li does not have any hesitation, drag this one level male zombie to a Da''s body. "Are you sure you want to synthesize?" "Sure." Ding "Congratulations to the host for synthesizing a second-order male zombie and obtaining a super treasure chest." Ye Li smiles, and now a DA has become a second-order zombie, and has also obtained a super treasure chest, to see what is inside. Open the super chest: "gain gene point 50, strength point 50, speed point 50, defense point 50." "Obtain the zombie specific skill, smash the sky and split the earth fist." "Get the zombie specific skills wind, rain, thunder and electricity." Ding "Congratulations to the host on becoming a level 5 awakener." Chapter 18 Ye Li is very excited. The things that this super treasure box has opened are really amazing. Level 5 awakeners are still ordinary awakeners, which is nothing to say, but what is the zombie specific skill? Ye Li looks at the avalanche sky and crack the ground fist and the wind, rain, thunder and electricity. Smash sky and split the ground Fist: Level D boxing, after upgrading to s level, the fist will break the heaven and earth. Wind: D level magic, upgrade to s level, where you go, uproot. Rain: d-level magic, after upgrading to s level, the water will last. Ray: D level magic. After upgrading to s level, thunder lasts for nine days. Electricity: Level D magic, after upgrading to s level, the giant electricity roars. Ye Li thinks that this is a real treasure. Although it is only level D now, it can be upgraded. After meditating for a few seconds, he integrated the smashing sky and splitting fist into ADA''s body. Wind, rain, thunder and electricity are integrated into the body of the four King Kong. The zombies mainly trained have their own skills, and Ye Li is very satisfied. He looked at the fight in front of him and found that scorpion Dharma protector and teacher Meilin were inseparable. Although Meilin is an S-level gene plus a third-order evolutor, scorpion Dharma protector should be stronger than Meilin. Otherwise, A-class gene is also the scorpion Dharma protector of the third-order evolution, and it can''t beat Meilin in any case. How long does Weng Zhili want to see if he can get away from them. "Female zombies of this rank..." Ye Li thinks whether to cultivate a female zombie. After thinking for a while, he does not choose to do so. Just because so far, he hasn''t found a female zombie. After putting the zombies into the system space, ye Licai looks at the fight between Meilin and scorpion Dharma protector. Meilin''s weapon is a long purple sword, which looks very high-level, while the scorpion''s weapon is a scorpion tail sword. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are flashing. Ye Li found a place to sit down and cross his legs. He picked a piece of grass and held it in his mouth. He neither helps Meilin nor scorpion to protect Dharma. All he has to do is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! Ye Li dragged his chin with his hand, and his face was dull. He saw that the sky horse was going to be dark, but they still didn''t win. Suddenly, ye left in front of his eyes, he saw Meilin and scorpion Dharma protector each other''s big moves, this is a fatal blow! On Meilin''s purple sword, a purple Phoenix flies away, and the scorpion tail sword of scorpion''s Dharma protector splits fiercely, and the huge black knife awn is against the purple Phoenix. "Boom After the purple Phoenix and black knife awn have disappeared, Ye Li looks at the front of the battlefield, and finds that Meilin vomited out a mouthful of blood, and has a shocking wound on her body. "Ha ha ha, although you are an S-level gene, you have just stepped into the third level state, and your strength is not as good as mine." The scorpion Dharma protector cried out triumphantly. Meilin covered the wound, the wound kept spilling scarlet blood, she has been seriously injured. "It''s all over." Scorpion Dharma protector said lightly. "Who said it was over?" Every word, without hesitation. "Who are you?" Scorpion Dharma protector cold mouth. Ye Li walks slowly. He didn''t want to come out, but he wanted to help Meilin. Meilin had to give him some treasure. With this in mind, he came out. Scorpion Dharma protector and Meilin were stunned at the same time. They would never have thought that someone would appear at this time. "You..." The scorpion Dharma protector squints his eyes and looks at Ye Li. Chapter 19 "Boy, do you want to mind your own business?" Scorpion Dharma protector stares at Ye Li. "Yes, I just want to be nosy." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Meilin covered the wound, she looked at the leaf from the difficult said: "you are not his opponent, go quickly." Leaf from smell speech faint smile, "although I am not his opponent, but you are his opponent." "Ha ha ha, ha!" Hearing this, the scorpion Dharma protector burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li asked in doubt. "I laugh that you don''t know that you are dying. A little ordinary awakened person dare to speak up?" Scorpion Dharma protector said with great disdain. Ye Li slightly shook his head, and immediately took out the super life potion from the system space. "Drink this, and your wound will recover." Ye Li looked at Meilin and said faintly. Meilin is stunned. Although she can''t believe Ye Li''s words, her intuition tells her that Ye Li doesn''t seem to be deceiving. "Boy, I want to see what you want to do." The scorpion Dharma protector is holding two fists. He looks at Ye Li very vaguely. "Drink it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Meilin pondered for a few seconds. She immediately bit her teeth, took the super life potion, and then drank it. In the super life medicine drink down the moment, the miracle happened. The wound on Meilin''s body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her spiritual power is also recovering to the peak. "This How could that be possible? " The scorpion Dharma protector looked at the scene in front of him. Meilin is also shocked to the extreme, she really does not want to understand that there is such magic water in this world. "Now You can beat him. " Ye Li said faintly. Just now, Meilin and scorpion used a lot of spiritual power during the first World War of Dharma protection by scorpion. Now the spiritual power of her whole body is almost exhausted. "Boy, we will not change the green mountains, green water will flow forever!" Sound falls, scorpion Dharma protector then madly flees from here, the speed has reached the fastest time in history, Ye Li is a little bit stunned. It has to be said that the choice of scorpion Dharma protector to escape is too wise, otherwise it will surely drink and hate under Meilin''s purple sword. "Thank you." Meilin looks at Ye Li gratefully. "Thank you. Just give me one or two treasures." Ye Li has never been a loser. This super life potion has been given to Meilin. It''s really not his demeanor to give no reward. "Baby?" Meilin was a little surprised. She would never dream that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Yes, give it quickly." Ye Li opens his hand!!! Meilin looked at Ye Li in amazement. She found that Ye Li was very young, but her eyes were never forgotten by anyone. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "I I don''t have a baby on me Meilin was embarrassed to say that she thought the water Ye Li gave her to drink must be very precious, and asking for something should also be. Leaf from smell speech secretly sighed a sigh, the heart said this time can really give up the child also did not cover the wolf. "But I''m a teacher at Annan college. If you want to go to Annan college, I can let you in." "I don''t want to go to Annam, but you have to get the baby ready because I''ll pick it up at any time." Ye Li said slowly. Meilin was stunned again. "What do you mean by the baby?" "I don''t know. Just don''t let me down anyway." The sound falls, leaves walk away slowly. Chapter 20 Meilin looked at Ye Li''s back, she rubbed her eyes, only felt that she was out of illusion. She did not understand, she really did not understand, why there is such a strange person, and such a person is an ordinary awakening. "What''s the baby he''s talking about?" Meilin said to herself. In fact, Ye Li didn''t know what kind of treasure he wanted. He had just passed through the past ten days. Where did he know there was any treasure, he just gave some practical ones, but where did he know, Meilin didn''t have any. "Yes, Yunman." Meilin comes back to her senses and sends a message to Yunman with her communication list. "Yunman, you''ll wait for me there. I''ll be right there." Yinluo, Meilin is heading for the hotel. ¡­¡­ Leaves leave more and more feel unworthy, super life potion is God medicine, ah, so use out, what should be said. However, since they have been used out, I have to find a chance to go to Annan base city and ask for the baby. At this time, it''s getting late. Ye Li thinks it''s better to continue tomorrow. He finds a place and asks a Da guard to sleep. Ding "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the zombie treasure chest X12. Would you like to open it with one key?" "Open." Ye Li had no hesitation and had been waiting for the corpse chest for a long time. "Gain 200 gene points, 200 strength points, 200 speed points, and 200 defense points." "Ten boxes of food, chance to gain zombie enchantment x1." Ding "Congratulations to the host on becoming a level 7 awakener." Ye Li is a little overjoyed. He jumps directly from level 5 to level 7, but it is normal to think of it. After all, there are 12 zombie treasure boxes. What''s the chance for zombies to enchant? Zombie enchantment ability: can choose any of the zombie enchanting power, speed and defense. Ye Li was stunned after watching it. He always wanted to find a female zombie who had the ability to cultivate. Now the opportunity has come. He puts the first-order female zombie in system space into the composite grid and uses the zombie enchantment ability. Enchantment has three attributes: strength, speed and defense. Ye Li thought for a moment, since it is a female zombie, then the choice of strength and defense is not good. Then ye Li enchants the speed attribute, and the first level female zombie has the speed ability. He looked at the female zombie in front of him. The first-order zombie had some intelligence, but he could not speak. The higher the level of the zombie, the higher the appearance will be, so he is not flustered. "We have to give the female zombie a name. What can I do?" After pondering for several seconds, Ye Li nodded and looked at a female zombie and said, "I''ll call you Hongye later." Ding "Detected that the host named the zombie and got a treasure chest." Ye Li opened the treasure chest without thinking about it: "get the red dress suit." Ye Li is stunned. Is this red dress suit? Long dress + 10 fire value. "Beauty + 10, then the red leaves should be much better." Immediately, Ye Li can''t wait to put on the red dress suit. "This..." Ye Li was shocked. He could swear that he was really shocked. At this time, red leaves in a red dress, long hair and waist, although there are corpses on the face, but it looks really beautiful. "Red leaves..." Ye Li couldn''t help calling, although she knew that Hongye could not speak at this time. Think of the higher the level of red leaves, and then the more beautiful, to reach the point where the skin can be broken by snapping fingers, how beautiful it is. If you call him husband Leaf from dare not think down, he really dare not continue to think. Chapter 21 Ye Li takes another look at Ada, who is more and more handsome. He is 1.9 meters tall. He stands in front of his body and has a hundred steps behind him. His face is very wonderful, and he is definitely walking sideways in Tongcheng. But Ye Li thinks about the scorpion Dharma protector and doesn''t know if he''s gone. A DA and Hongye are put into the system space. After eating something, they continue to search for the zombie. He went to an abandoned factory, which had been abandoned for a long time. It was full of weeds and rust. Walking into the factory, he found that there were only a dozen male zombies in it. Ye Li was a little disappointed. However, it was better to have some than not. He synthesized all the more than ten zombies. "Ah Ye Li was about to leave when he heard a scream, and it was a girl''s scream. He quickly followed the sound and found a girl lying on the ground with a cut in her hand. It seemed that she had been scratched by rusty steel. "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me!" The girl looked at Ye Li and called. The girl is very beautiful. She is about the same size as Ye Li. She is sixteen or seventeen years old. At this time, the girl''s eyes are overflowing with tears, and it seems that she has been greatly frightened. "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Li didn''t look at the girl and asked. The girl was stunned and pondered for several seconds. Then she looked at Ye Li carefully and said: "you You''re not here to get me back? " "Why should I take you back? Do we know each other?" Ye Li thought in his heart that the girl would not have nerve problems. She was blind to such a beautiful girl. This time, I thought I could catch the girl''s breath This is really a word to wake up the dream of people!!! Leaf from the moment to know who the girl is, in the hotel, the four King Kong said is to find Miss Xiaohui. He can even think of it with his toes. The girl in front of him must be Xiaohui. "Are you Xiao Hui?" Ye Li said slowly. "I I''m not. " The girl shook her head. Leaf from a smile, "don''t pretend, I''m not a white lotus." Xiaohui looks at Ye Li in horror. She doesn''t know why. Her intuition tells her that Ye Li doesn''t cheat her, although this is the first time she meets Ye Li. "How do you know my name?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li curiously. "Listen, what are you doing here?" Ye Li asked lightly. Xiaohui smell speech pale face more pale up. "I can''t help it. I have to get out." Ye Li wants to know what kind of conflict of interest does Xiaohui have with the white lotus sect. It seems that Xiaohui is just an ordinary person. "Bai Huahua, the young master of the white lotus sect, took me as a cauldron. He wanted to refine me, so I had to escape." Xiaohui said directly. "Is the white doll very good?" Ye Li asked. "If I''m a fourth-order evolutor, I''ll be a great evolutor." Ye Li thought no wonder to find Xiaohui, so it is. "Elder, are you also an evolutor?" Xiao Hui just secretly looked at Ye Li''s synthetic zombie. She thought she was a member of the white lotus sect. She was too frightened to notice that she was scratched by rust and fell to the ground again. "No Ye Li shook his head. "Master, I know you must be an evolutor. Can you save me?" Xiao Hui''s eyes are full of begging Chapter 22 Ye Li looks at the begging color in Xiaohui''s eyes, thinking when to tell the truth has no one to believe. "I''m not an evolutor, and I can''t help you." "But master, I..." Xiao Hui''s words haven''t finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Not far from Tongcheng is Annan base city. You can go there." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Master, I''m just an ordinary person. There are so many zombies in Tongcheng." Xiaohui means that if she is allowed to go to Annam base city alone, she will be eaten by zombies. Ye Li did not continue to answer, he walked slowly outside the factory. Xiaohui pondered for a few seconds, then followed up. "Master, can you send me to Annam base city?" Xiao Hui begged to look at Ye Li. "No Ye Li said slowly. He went through the last world, and before he got the system, he saw too many human feelings. What can human life count for in the last world? But When ye Li thinks of his saving Meilin, he feels some self contradiction. After all, he came from China and could not be really cold-blooded. Ye Li continues to find a zombie, and Xiaohui follows him. "Can you stop following me?" Ye Li stares at Xiao Hui and says. "Master, I..." Xiaohui''s white face is full of grievances and stubbornness. "Oh! Oops Xiao Hui heard the Zombie''s cry, and her white face turned pale. "Elder, zombie!" Xiaohui is an ordinary person. When facing zombies, she is still afraid. Ye Li faintly smiles, these zombies are really, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you cast yourself. Hundreds of zombies are pouring in. Ye Li releases ADA, Sida and Hongye. Xiao Hui sees the zombie that leaves leave the side suddenly, scared to retreat a few steps, look at Ye Li with horror ceaselessly. "Master, you have zombies around you!" Ye Li shook his head after hearing the words, showed a side face, looked at Xiaohui, and slowly opened his mouth: "a fuss." She was shocked to the point of silence. She saw that Ye Li''s zombies rushed towards hundreds of zombies and knocked them down on the ground in an instant. Hundreds of zombies have lost their combat effectiveness!!! "This What''s going on here? " Xiao Hui really doesn''t understand that zombies should eat people. Why don''t they eat Ye Li, but Ye Li synthesized hundreds of zombies, and he synthesized a 7-level male zombie from a 5-level male zombie and a 4-level male zombie in the system space. Grade 6, 5 and 2 female zombies were synthesized with female zombies respectively, and a grade 7 female zombie was synthesized. I have to think of a way to make the 9-level female zombie in the system space quickly become the first-order zombie, and then combine it with Hongye. Four King Kong, Gold King Kong is currently level 8 zombie, silver, copper and iron are all level 7. Level 7 male zombie and silver Vajra are combined, and silver Vajra becomes level 8 zombie. Although the progress is a little slow, it is still good. Huihui looked at her, as if she could never see the whole thing. "Are you surprised?" Ye Li looked at Xiaohui and said faintly. "I..." Xiaohui hears the speech to return to God, she does not know how to answer, she really does not know. "Never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to surprise you for three days and three nights." Chapter 23 Xiao Hui has seen many evolutors in the white lotus sect, but he has never seen such a person as Ye Li. She stares at Ye Li, but finds Ye Li''s peace at the moment like water, as if nothing happened. "Master, are these zombies at your command?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li carefully. "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Hui and asked. Xiaohui smell speech a startle, she does not know how to answer, her heart has been startled by the waves. She couldn''t believe why zombies could listen to people''s orders. She couldn''t believe it. "Do you have to follow me?" Ye Li asked suddenly. "Master, if I don''t follow you, I will die." Xiao Hui finished and lowered her head. Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking to follow it. Immediately leaves leave then go forward, small Hui follows closely. Xiaohui looked at the leaf from slightly emaciated back, do not know why, the heart actually sprouted a trace of sweet. In May, when spring is gone, she seems to have found the love of her life. emmmmm¡­¡­ Ye Li and Xiao Hui have been in the East District of Tongcheng for five days. In these five days, Ye Li has made a lot of zombies. The four vajras are all level 10 zombies now, and they can become level 1 mutant zombies just by going further. What''s more, the four great vajras now have powers, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, but they don''t know how powerful they are. A DA is still a second-order zombie, and Hongye is currently a first-class zombie. However, it will not be long before Hongye becomes a second-class zombie. He has also become a level 8 awakener and is now a true senior awakener. "Master, you are so good." Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li in a spooky way. In the past five days, she has admired Ye Li to the extreme. Ye Li didn''t speak because he knew he was not very good now. "Ouch!" The familiar sound appears again, but ye Li feels a trace of danger. He fixed his eyes and found a tall zombie with a huge axe. Most importantly, the eyes of this zombie with a giant axe are green. "I didn''t expect there was a zombie in Tongcheng." The sound falls and Ye Li releases ADA from the system space. "ADA, lay down this zombie." With Ye Li''s command, a Da then rushed to the zombie with the axe. This giant axe zombie is only a first-order zombie, while ADA is a second-order zombie. Which one is stronger or weaker is clear at a glance. A big blow on the wind, the big axe zombie has not cut off his big axe, was a big blow to put down. "Oh! Oops The giant axe zombie climbed up from the ground, which means to continue to play with ADA. It''s a pity that the gap of strength is too big. He just got up and was knocked down by a da. The giant axe zombie will never get up again. Ye Li put the huge axe zombie into the system space. Ding "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." At this time, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Leaf from nature is the choice of lottery, the pointer in the mind of the wheel began to roll up. "Congratulations to the host for a fusion opportunity x1." Ye Li is stunned. Is there an opportunity for integration? Fusion opportunity: can fuse zombies of the same gender into one zombie. "System, that is to say, the four vajras can merge into one zombie?" "Yes, the host." Chapter 24 The positive answer of the system makes Ye Li''s face very exciting. "But the system, after fusion, what about the powers of the four vajras?" Ye Li thinks that these four vajras have the power of rain, rain and thunder. Such powers are not weak after they are completed. "Don''t worry, host. Fused zombies can retain all abilities." Hearing this, Ye Li was relieved. Ding "Please host the zombie that needs to be fused." After pondering for a few seconds, Ye Li began to choose. He thought that it was better to integrate ADA and the four King Kong together, so he first cultivated ADA and Hongye. Immediately, a DA, four King Kong, axe zombies and several different levels of male zombies began to fuse. Fusion start: "10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100¡£¡± "Who does the host need to preserve?" Ye Li didn''t even think about it, so he kept the appearance of a da. Ding "The fusion is successful. ADA has become a third-class zombie." Ye Li looks at Ada and finds that ADA is much more handsome, and the third-order zombie should be able to spit out human words? "Ah Da..." Ye Li called tentatively. "Master." A big respectfully to Ye Li called. "I''ll go, and I''ll talk." Ye Li is very excited. A Da''s master calls him. He can''t think of how to describe him. In short, it''s thief Shuang. "ADA, do you think I''m handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± But ADA didn''t go on talking. Ye Li is a little disappointed, but even if he is relieved, he thinks that the third-order zombie will only call his master. Thinking of this, Ye Li feels that he should make Hongye upgrade quickly. In the future, Hongye may become the most beautiful person in this last age. Oh, it''s really ice and jade bone without sweat. The fragrance from the water palace is warm. Ye Li can already think of that day!!! He also looked at Ada''s attributes: ADA: a third-order mutant zombie. Weapon: ordinary boxing. Thunder and rain can crack the earth. Attribute: power. The eyes of the third order zombie are blue, which is nothing to say. Check all his Zombies: male Zombies: ADA. Female Zombie: Hongye, a female zombie of level 7 and a female zombie of level 6. "Before Elder, did a Dagang just speak? " Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li in astonishment. If she can, she would rather have heard wrong, but the answer tells her that she has not heard wrong at all. Zombies talk!!! Don''t say Xiao Hui has seen it, but she has never heard of it. "Is zombie talking strange?" Ye Li looked at Xiaohui and said faintly. In fact, it''s not strange that zombies talk, but Xiao Hui is an ordinary person and doesn''t know about it. "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a burst of arrogant unruly laughter appeared. Ye Li takes a close look and finds that it is not others who appear in front of you. It is Scorpion Dharma protector. "Miss Xiaohui, the Dharma protector has finally found you!" Xiao Hui looks at the scorpion Dharma protector, and her face turns pale in an instant. "What to do, master?" Xiaohui naturally knows the strength of scorpion Dharma protector. It is a third-order evolutor, which is extremely powerful. Ye Li just wanted to speak, and heard the scorpion Dharma protector talking. "Boy, are you here?" Scorpion Dharma protector obviously didn''t expect Ye Lihui and Xiaohui to be together. "Ha ha ha, ha!" "Boy, I said, we will not change the green mountains, green water will flow forever!" The scorpion Dharma protector laughed happily again, and felt that he had laughed all his life at this moment. Chapter 25 Ye Li looks at the arrogant smile of scorpion Dharma protector, and her face is full of doubts. "What the hell are you laughing at?" The scorpion Dharma protector stopped laughing at his speech, and his gloomy face began to become extremely disdainful. "Boy, last time I didn''t know what magic medicine you gave the woman, you just escaped. This time, the woman is not here. How can you live?" Ye Li nods, scorpion protects Dharma, which is to think he leaves from dead. "Master, let''s run." Small Huila pulled leaf from the corner of the dress, at this time she has been afraid to the extreme. Ye Li doesn''t pay attention to Xiaohui, but the scorpion Dharma protector. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the scorpion Dharma protector. "Hum Scorpion Dharma protector snorted, "of course I believe in my eyes, you..." Before he finished speaking, the scorpion Dharma protector realized what he could not believe and looked at Ye Li. "Boy, are you a senior awakener?" Scorpion Dharma protector remembers very clearly that Ye Li was just an ordinary awakener last time, but in a few days, he actually became a senior awakener. "Yes, so run away." Ye Li said slowly. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Scorpion Dharma protector laughed again because he heard the most funny joke from his birth to now. "Boy, you don''t think you can beat me, do you?" Ye Li looked at the laughter of the scorpion protector, and he shook his head secretly. He released ADA from the system space. The laughter of scorpion Dharma protector stops suddenly!!! "Third order zombie!" The scorpion Dharma protector opened his eyes and looked at Ye Li''s side. The scorpion Dharma protector was surprised. He really couldn''t imagine why there were three-level zombies in this small copper city. Xiao Hui is also shocked. Although she is just an ordinary person, after living in the white lotus sect for so long, she naturally knows what the third-order zombie is. Knowing that ADA is a third-order zombie, Xiaohui is relieved. "Who are you, boy?" Scorpion Dharma protector looks at Ye Li. In his opinion, Ye Li is just a senior awakener. Why can a third-order zombie obey his orders. "Do you really want to know who I am?" Ye Li looked at the scorpion and said faintly. Scorpion Dharma protector heard the speech and bit his teeth. After a few seconds, he began to speak: "yes!" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and immediately looked at the scorpion Dharma protector and said, "I am the one who killed you." "What do you say?" Scorpion Dharma protector looks at Ye Li viciously. "Boy, do you really think a third-order zombie can beat me?" Leaf leaves a faint smile, "is your nonsense always so much?" On hearing this, the scorpion Dharma protector became furious. "Boy, I want your life!" Sound falls, scorpion Dharma protector pulls out the scorpion tail knife and rushes towards the leaves. Ye''s face is as calm as water, just like taking scorpion Dharma protector as air. "ADA, do you know how to do it?" A nature knows what to do. Although the third order zombie can only say some simple words, he can understand it. "Know the master!" Voice down, a big blow out! "Boom The power of this blow, the wind is constantly retrogressive. "Is this the smashing sky and splitting the earth fist?" Ye Li said to himself. The scorpion Dharma protector watched the invisible fist attack him, and he quickly hid from the left and right and dodged. Chapter 26 Scorpion Dharma protector is a third-order evolutor, and finally escaped this blow. "Worthy of being a third-class zombie, really strong!" Scorpion Dharma protector stares at Ada. He has never met a third level zombie. This is the first time. "But it''s just that!" The sound falls, the scorpion protects the Dharma, raises the scorpion tail knife, one knife fiercely cuts off. "Cut the tail of the scorpion!" The scorpion Dharma protector drank a lot, and immediately a terrible slash attack went towards ADA. A Da''s corpse face does not have the slightest fluctuation, is a fist to swing. This fist, breaking the sky and splitting the ground fist, plus the power of thunder and lightning, is like a smashing bamboo on the terrible chopping attack. "Boom Just listen to the sound of bang, the power of thunder and lightning is not offset by the scorpion''s tail, and continues to protect the Dharma of scorpion. "What Scorpion Dharma protector was shocked. He swore that he had never been so afraid. At this critical moment, the scorpion Dharma protector quickly blocked in front of him with the scorpion tail knife. "Bang!" The high-quality scorpion tail knife is split apart. "This, this..." The scorpion Dharma protector was sweating. He looked at Ada in horror. "Ah Da, kill him!" At this time, Ye Li gave an order to ADA. Roar! A roared and ejected, as fast as the wind. The scorpion Dharma protector quickly used the whole body solution to escape for life, and the speed reached the fastest time ever again. There is no doubt that a DA is better than a scorpion Dharma protector. But if the scorpion Dharma protector wants to escape, ADA can''t help it. Ye Li has some regrets. It would be nice if the scorpion Dharma protector turned into a zombie. "Ah Da is so powerful!" Xiao Hui clapped her hands. Ye Li looked at Xiaohui and said slowly: "you seem very happy?" Xiaohui was stunned, "master, isn''t it worth being happy?" "Oh! Oops At this time, countless zombies surrounded. Ye Li was stunned. He looked at the zombies in all directions. There were too many zombies in this wave. Suddenly, he had a feeling that all the zombies in Tongcheng came. Tens of thousands or tens of thousands? At this time, Ye Li has only one idea, that is to escape. No matter how powerful ADA is, he can''t beat so many zombies. "Run!" When ye Li said this running word, Xiao Hui''s face was still full of joy. She thought that so many zombies, this time the elder should be very happy. Can Xiaohui turn a head to see, discover leaf from already ran out dozens of paces far. "Wow..." Xiao Hui cried at that time. Ye Li turns back to find Xiaohui is still in place, and crying. Helpless, he had to go back to take Xiaohui''s hand, and then run away together. Ye Li thinks that women are trouble, but what can he do. "No, master, I can''t run." Xiao Hui said breathlessly. "If you don''t want to be eaten by zombies, keep running." Ye Li said fiercely. "Eat as you please. I''ll be dead tired if I go on like this." Xiao Hui replied. Now it''s Ye Li running with Xiao Hui. "Master, I''m dying!" Xiaohui squatted directly on the ground, looking tired enough. Ye Ligang wants to talk and finds that the zombie is almost there. There is no way, he has to back Xiaohui, and then continue to run up. "Master, I feel your back is so steady." Ye Li is speechless. He is really speechless. This woman is brainless, IQ is negative? He remembers Xiaohui saying to him that Bai Huahua, the young leader of the white lotus sect, regards her as a furnace cauldron. As long as she is refined, she can become a fourth-order evolutor. But with this kind of intelligence quotient, can white dolls be used as cauldrons? Ye Li had to doubt the intelligence quotient of white doll. Chapter 27 Ye Li ran to a community and ran into a room. This seven eight around, zombies are confused, began to disperse to look for Ye Li. Ye Li put Xiaohui on the sofa, and Xiaohui just took a breath. "Master, if it were not for you, I think I would have died." Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li and says. "Do you have an IQ?" Ye Li said, staring at Xiaohui without good breath. "Senior, I have intelligence quotient, I am the first in primary school and junior high school in every examination." Xiaohui said sweetly. Ye left his clothes. He did. He is not ready to continue to talk with Xiaohui, just because continue to speak, he will be angry. Immediately Ye Li walked to the window and found that the street was full of zombies. If you went down at this time, it would not be wise. "Master, I''m hungry." Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li with some embarrassment. She is hungry and thirsty now. Ye Li thinks that he didn''t owe you anything in his last life, and I''m your Savior. How can I still be like this. Then leaves from the system space to take out a box of food, Xiaohui looked at the food, eyes are bright up, eat goods face at a glance. Xiao Hui began to eat and drink, but ye Li did not have any appetite. He really did not understand that the zombie was suddenly so much for Mao? Is it possible that Ye Li thought of a possibility, that is, there is a fierce zombie in command of these zombies. All of a sudden, Ye Li felt that it was such an amazing possibility. If you find this zombie and synthesize it, wouldn''t it be nice? Thinking of this, Ye Li decided to find the big boss of Tongcheng. "Master, what is that?" Xiao Hui points to a place, white face some amazement. Ye Li looked along the direction of Xiaohui''s fingers and found that it was a rusty knife. Go to the edge of the knife, after a look, Ye Li feels a little boring. What can it be? It''s just a rusty broken knife. Ding "The artifact dragon butcher knife has been detected. Please pick it up." System words let Ye Li startled, he couldn''t believe looking at the broken knife in front of him. "System, you say it''s Dragon Slayer?" Ye Li really can''t believe it. How can this broken Dao be a dragon butcher''s knife. I still rely on sky sword. You think it''s a martial arts novel. It''s the end of the world! "Host, this is dragon slaughtering sword, but it has become scrap iron, but it can be combined with other weapons." If it''s systematic, Ye Li is stunned. It''s really a dragon killing sword. But can weapons be synthesized? Ye Li picked up the Dragon butcher''s knife. The rusty knife had already rusted out of shape. After that, Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and finds that the Dragon slaughtering knife is indeed in it. "It''s so special that it can be synthesized." Ye Li''s face is some wonderful. He drags the chopper onto the Dragon butcher''s knife. "Are you sure you want to synthesize?" "Sure." Dragon butcher''s knife: one of the top ten artifact. It is said that if you collect the ten artifact, you can find out the hidden treasure of the ten Heavenly artifact. Ye Li didn''t expect that there was still this one, which is really interesting. After combining the Dragon butcher''s knife with the steel chopper, the rust on the Dragon butcher''s knife is less, but it still can''t be seen. "Host, this dragon butcher blade should not be used now?" "Yes, the host, but I advise the host not to show the Dragon slaughtering knife, or the host will be in trouble." Ye Li nodded, and he naturally understood the meaning of the system. Is it possible that Ye Li suddenly thought of what, that is, these zombies are also looking for the Dragon butcher blade? Chapter 28 Ye Li thinks that the secret of dragon slaughtering knife must not be disclosed, otherwise, he will become the target of public criticism. Without much thought, he put the Dragon slaughtering knife into the system space. "Master, now there are so many zombies, why don''t we hide in Annam base city?" Ye Li slowly shook his head, many zombies outside are right, but he can''t come to a guerrilla war? "You can hide here." Ye Li looks at Xiaohui and says. "Master, I can''t do it alone." Xiaohui is afraid that Ye Li will throw her down and says to Ye Li. Ye Li put the red leaf out, let the red leaf protect Xiaohui, and immediately he went out. There are a lot of zombies down there. Ye Li looked around and found a narrow pass. This pass is enough for one man to pass, and no one can open it! Seeing this pass, Ye Li knew that he would make a fortune this time. Without much thought, he released grade 7 female zombies and level 6 female zombies in order to let them lead the zombies over. Grade 7 female zombies and level 6 female zombies are high-level zombies. In these ordinary zombies, there is definitely a king. He and ADA went to the pass and waited. Before long, the two female zombies attracted many zombies. Zombies see Ye Li, just like a hungry ghost pounce on him, rushing towards Ye Li crazily. "Woo hoo, woo Hoo!" Ye Li estimates that there must be thousands of zombies. A big block in this pass, the strong wind surging, this is the power of a Da''s power wind. "Boom A Da wielded the fist of breaking the sky and splitting the ground, with the power of thunder and electricity. Hundreds of zombies fell in this fist. Ye Li starts to synthesize, and the virtual finger is sliding wildly in the composition grid in his mind, and the hand speed has gone against the sky. The composite zombies are all level 2 zombies, and they rush at other zombies. Not too long, Ye Li then all these zombies into a level 2 zombie. At this time, Ye Li suddenly had an idea. That is to launch a return attack!!! Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face is very wonderful. Later, Ye Li with a DA and more than 500 Level 2 zombies began to swim crazily, in the Eastern District of Tongcheng is simply tyrannical. When you see zombies, they will be knocked down and then synthesized. Soon, there will be more than 1000 zombies of level 2. Let ye from regret is, these zombies seem to be afraid of him, has no trace. Until now, Ye Li found that he had been too stupid, why did not think of this method before? However, he knows that Tongcheng is just a small city, and the zombies are basically only level 1 zombies. If you get to the big city, the result may be different. More than 2000 zombies are equal in gender. Ye Li synthesized more than 2000 zombies into a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie. With full harvest, Ye Li returned to the community. To the door, leaf from knock on the door. "There''s no one in there. Don''t knock." Xiao Hui''s frightened voice came from inside. Hear here, have no words can describe Ye Li''s speechless, on this still primary school junior high school examination first? "It''s me." Ye Li said. Not long after that, the door opened. "Master, I thought it was a zombie. It scared me to death." Xiao Hui said with a breath. Ye Li is speechless. He goes in and looks at the red leaf. Since the red leaves put on the fire red dress, become very amazing up, just don''t know when the corpse on this face can disappear. Open the composition grid in your mind and combine the first-order female zombie and red leaves. "Is the synthesis confirmed?" "Sure." After successful synthesis, the red leaf became the second order. Ye Li looks at Hongye, and he finds that the corpse on her face is much less, and her face becomes a little delicate. Chapter 29 Xiao Hui blinked and looked at the red leaves carefully. "Elder, has sister Hongye become beautiful?" Xiaohui feels how suddenly so instantaneous, Hongye sister has changed. "She will be more and more beautiful." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li and Xiao Hui spent a long night in the room. The next day, it was just light. Ding "Get the zombie chest X4." Ye Li opens the zombie treasure chest with one key. "Gain gene point 10, strength point 10, speed point 10, defense point 10, and a box of food." "Gain gene point 15, strength point 15, speed point 15, defense point 15, and a box of food." "Gain gene point 30, strength point 30, speed point 30, defense point 30, and three boxes of food." "Gain gene point 50, strength point 50, speed point 50, defense point 50, five boxes of food, ice Qi." "How cold is it?" Ye Li checks the attribute of ice Qi. Ice Qi: Level D magic, zombie specific skill. After upgrading to s level, it will freeze for nine days. Ye Li thinks that opening the treasure chest is so cool that he can always look forward to it. Melt cold Qi into Hongye''s body. Hongye has zombie ability now. Then ye Li opens the attribute panel: "host: Yeli." "System: Super synthetic system." "Age: 21." "Realm: Level 9 awakener." "Weapon: Dragon Slayer (recovery progress 5%)" "develop Zombie: a DA (Level 3) Hongye (Level 2.)" "Gene: B grade." With this wave of zombie treasure boxes, the leaf level has gone from level 8 to level 9, and the level C gene has also reached level B. The color of level B gene warrior aura is black. Although he has ADA and Hongye, he knows that the most important thing is his own strength. After all, it is the dark race that makes human beings become zombies. Ye Li thinks that there will be no dark race in Tongcheng. If you want to meet, you will get another place. Without much thought, Ye Li is ready to go to the street again. Since yesterday, he took thousands of level 2 zombies across the Eastern District of Tongcheng, and now he has fallen in love with this method. "Master, can you take me with you?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li with begging on her face. She really wants to go with Ye Li. Ye Li has some helplessness. This woman is brainless. But I don''t think it''s dangerous. Let''s go together. Immediately Ye Li and Xiao Hui went to the street. Let a DA, Hongye, Grade 7 female zombies and level 6 female zombies out, and let them lead the zombies over. Ye Li then sat under a tree, and then happily played with his fingers. "Master, don''t you go to the zombie?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li curiously. "Wait." Ye Li said slowly. A moment later, a DA, Hongye, Grade 7 female zombies and level 6 female zombies will lead to zombies, I am afraid there will be thousands. "Oh! Oops The tide of corpses roared as they walked, like a typhoon passing through the country, uprooting everywhere they went! A DA, Hongye, Grade 7 female zombies and level 6 female zombies bring the corpse tide. "Good There are so many zombies. " Xiao Hui looks at the scene in front of her eyes in horror. She looks at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li''s face is as light as clouds and breeze on her face. See here, Xiaohui is at ease, she has always firmly believed that Ye Li is an omnipotent person. "Do it!" Ye Li suddenly orders With Ye Li''s command, ADA, Hongye, Grade 7 female zombies and level 6 female zombies begin to work! Chapter 30 A big avalanche sky crack the ground fist, wind, cloud, thunder and lightning four kinds of abilities are added into it, this fist is so terrible. "Boom In an instant, there were countless zombies. The red leaves are so fast that they give out their icy Qi. Dozens of zombies are frozen. Grade 7 female zombies and level 6 female zombies are high-level zombies, which are much more powerful than these ordinary zombies. Ye Li began to synthesize in the compound lattice in his mind. He was single for 20 years. In just a moment, he synthesized more than 300 Level 2 zombies. More than 300 Level 2 zombies began to fight back, and the tide of corpses was defeated! Before long, Ye Li synthesized more than 600 Level 2 zombies. Ye Li took a look and found that the zombies were all synthesized by him. "Roar!" At this time, a zombie''s roar came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looks back and finds a level 5 zombie, biting on Xiaohui''s arm. See here, leaves from the eyes are red. He didn''t know why he was so angry at this time. He felt very angry. Immediately, Ye Li flies over and hits the head of this level 5 zombie with a fist. The level 5 Zombie''s head was smashed with a blow and fell to the ground. "Master, am I going to become a zombie?" Xiao Hui''s face at this time is very pale, she can''t look at the leaves. "Master, I don''t want to be a zombie, I don''t want to..." Ye Li did not know how to answer, was bitten by a zombie, in addition to become a zombie, but how to do? "Host, there is a way to prevent Xiao Hui from becoming a zombie." The sound of the system suddenly rings out in Ye Li''s mind. "What can I do?" Ye Li seems to have grasped the straw for life and asked in a hurry. "Only the host and Xiaohui do something about men and women." In this case, can he not understand? Ye Li looks at Xiaohui and finds that Xiaohui''s face begins to turn corpse. Until now, he found that he had fallen in love with Xiaohui. Love this kind of thing, say complex also complex, say simple also very simple. Come and go is nothing more than three words, not I love you, I hate you, is forget it! how are you? I''m sorry. At this point has reached the point where things should not be delayed. Ye Li doesn''t think much about it, and starts with Xiaohui Omit ten seconds Afterwards, Ye Li looks at Xiaohui, the corpse on Xiaohui''s face has disappeared, and the wound on the arm has also healed. Ye Li understood that he had the necropsy immunity, only to do that kind of thing, can give this kind of immunity to Xiaohui. "Master, did you just..." Xiao Hui blushed like a ripe apple and looked very shy. "Yes, just like you think." A little embarrassed. Ten seconds, ten seconds!!! "Eh?" Xiao Hui is suddenly stunned. She looks at her arm and finds that the wound bitten by the zombie has disappeared. "Master, the wound is gone!" Xiao Hui said quickly. "You don''t have to be a zombie now." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Really?" Xiaohui also some did not return to God, feel happiness came too suddenly. "Good!" Finally, Xiaohui reaction came, she rushed into the arms of leaves. "I''m sorry, master. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Xiaohui quickly stepped back a few steps, lowered his head and said. Ye Li thinks that although this Ni Zi has no brain, it can''t help but be too cute. How can there be such a lovely person? Chapter 31 Ye Li felt that Xiaohui was so cute that his heart almost sprouted. He thought he would never like such a woman with no intelligence quotient, but now he found that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "Master, are we going to fight zombies now?" Xiao Hui blinked his eyes and looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li nodded, then with more than 600 Level 2 zombies continue to bully up. Tongcheng is basically a number of ordinary zombies, these zombies see Ye Li and Xiao Hui, they don''t want to die, although they are living dead. After this day''s synthesis, Ye Li also synthesized a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie. After returning to the community, Ye Li takes out a box of food from the system space, and he and Xiaohui begin to eat and drink. Hongye is now a second-order zombie. It won''t take long to become a third-order zombie. In this way, Ye Li and Xiao Hui spent three days in the Eastern District of Tongcheng. In these three days, he finally synthesized a second-order female zombie. Drag the second-class female zombie to Hongye, and Hongye becomes the third-class. The beauty of red leaves has risen to a new level. "Elder, sister Hongye is beautiful again." Xiao Hui couldn''t believe it. She looked at the red leaf and said. Now the corpse on Hongye''s face is much less and more delicate. Third order zombie, blue eyes. Red leaf''s eyes are like sapphire, which makes people unable to look directly. "Call me master." Ye Li looks at the red leaves. "Lord Master After all, it''s hard to speak. Ding "Since the host synthesizes a third-order zombie, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest. Will the host open it?" "Open." "Gene point 50, strength point 50, speed point 50, defense point 50, steel sword X3, zombie fury x2." "Congratulations to the host on becoming a level 10 awakener." Ye Li thinks about the level 10 awakener, and he will be the first level evolutor if he is promoted to another level. He is really looking forward to it. Steel sword: like the weapon made of steel. Zombie Frenzy: within 10 minutes, Zombie''s combat power is increased by 10 times. Ye Li thinks that the zombie fury is a good thing, but the iron sword is not so good. By combining three steel swords with the Dragon butcher''s knife, the progress of the Dragon slaughtering sword is 8%. "Master, sister Hongye called your master just now. Does sister Hongye speak a lot "Sister Hongye, I''m Xiaohui." Xiaohui looks at Hongye, hoping Hongye also calls her. It''s a pity that Hongye doesn''t even look at Xiaohui. Xiaohui was a little disappointed, "elder, why didn''t sister Hongye call me?" Ye Li shakes his head secretly, this red leaf is my exclusive cultivation zombie, and now it is only three levels, can you call it? At this time, it was dusk and there was no zombie in the street. It was too quiet. Ye Lishun looked out of the window. He actually saw several human beings, all of whom were gene warriors. These people are all wearing white robes, and there are three blood red characters on the white robes. White lotus religion!!! What ye Li didn''t expect was that these martial artists of the white lotus sect came to the community. See here, the leaf cannot help but the corner of the mouth rises slightly, the face showed a touch of evil smile. In his opinion, these martial artists of the white lotus sect came to die. "You stay here. I''ll go out for a moment." Leaves from the red leaves to protect Xiaohui, Xiaohui did not have time to ask, leaves from then went out. On the third floor, Ye Li heard the sound of footsteps. Instead of continuing to walk down, he sat on the stairs. Chapter 32 Not long after Ye Li Gang sat on the stairs, three gene warriors of the white lotus sect came up. "Well?" The three gene warriors of the white lotus sect were all shocked. They would never have thought that there would be a person sitting on the stairs. Ye Li also looked at the three people and found that they were all first-order evolutors. In Tongcheng, the first-order evolutors are enough to walk horizontally, and there are still three. It''s a pity that they met Ye Li. "Boy, what are you doing here?" "I''m waiting for someone." "Wait for someone? Who are you waiting for? " "Wait for you." Ye Li looks at the three gene warriors of the white lotus sect and opens their mouth slowly. The three gene warriors of the white lotus sect are stunned when they hear the words. They don''t understand why Ye Li is waiting for them? Is it possible that the boy and the white lotus cult have a deep hatred, but what do they think, Ye Li is just a senior awakener. They are first-order evolutors, facing a high-level awakened person, they can naturally achieve the point of second-hand killing. "Boy, what are you waiting for us?" A gene warrior of the white lotus sect said. Ye Li''s face, of course, looks like any fluctuation. "Are you looking for a man named Xiao Hui?" Ye Li said faintly. As soon as he said this, the three people were surprised. "Boy, do you know where Miss Xiaohui is?" "Of course I know where she is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "So..." An ugly looking man looked at Ye Li. After a few seconds, he said, "so you are waiting for us here, just to take us to see Miss Xiaohui?" Leaf from a smile, "I think I''d better take you to another place." "Where?" Three people look at Ye Li in doubt. "Ghost door close!" Leaves from a word, without hesitation. The sound falls, a Da suddenly appears, a fist blows, thunder force, electricity force, fist wind roar. These three gene warriors of the white lotus sect are all first-order evolutors. How can they resist a big blow. A gene warrior of the white lotus sect was hit and pierced by this fist instantly, and he had lost his life forever. The other two were terrified. They wanted to escape. They really wanted to. Unfortunately, how can they escape? A big one punch, these two white lotus sect gene warrior''s end, miserable! These three people are dead. They can''t be zombies. However, it doesn''t matter. The level of a zombie who becomes a zombie will definitely drop. At most, it will be no more than a zombie of level 7 or 8. Zombies of this level can''t get into the eye of Ye Li. Ye Li thinks that the white lotus sect will not be the only one to come, they should be scattered in looking for Xiaohui. However, he is not afraid of the white lotus sect now. ADA and Hongye are both third-order zombies and have powers. The most important thing is that he has a zombie frenzy x2. In an emergency, ADA and Hongye are just one person. However, this is not a long-term plan after all. He does not know the strength of the white lotus sect. It is very dangerous for Xiao Hui to follow him. In that case Ye Li wants to send Xiaohui to Annam base city. After all, Annan base city is a base city. Of course, he will not be afraid of a small white lotus sect. Ye Li immediately returned to his room, looked at Xiao Hui and said, "tomorrow I will take you to Annam base city." "What''s the matter, master?" Xiao Hui does not understand why Ye Li suddenly sent her to Annam base city. "Didn''t you always want to go?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Hui and asked. Chapter 33 Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li''s face. When she met Ye Li, she really wanted Ye Li to send her to Annam base city. But after so many days of getting along, she has been used to staying with Ye Li and doesn''t want to go to Annam base city any more. What''s more, she did something like that with Ye Li. "Master, I want to be with you." After a few seconds, Xiaohui plucked up the courage to say this sentence. Ye Li actually shook his head. "The white lotus sect is looking for you now. It will be very dangerous for you to follow you." "But, but..." Xiao Hui''s words haven''t finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Needless to say, I''ve decided to send you to Annam base." Ye Li looks at Xiaohui and says. Xiaohui smell speech white face is very lonely down, she knows that Ye Li''s decision, she can''t refute. The next day, ye left the zombie treasure chest, and then came to the street with Xiao Hui. In today''s street, it''s so quiet that you can''t see a zombie. I don''t know if ye Li has synthesized the zombies in the Eastern District of Tongcheng. According to Ye Li''s knowledge, there are tens of billions of human beings in this world, and 70% of human beings have become zombies. We can imagine how large the number of zombies is. "Master, are you really going to Annam base city?" Xiaohui looks at Ye Li pitifully, she hopes to be able to follow Ye Li all the time. "Boy, Miss Xiaohui, you have finally come out!" The sudden big drink into Ye Li''s ear, Ye Li looks up along with the voice, and finds five people standing in a six story building. The five men were all dressed in white robes with three red characters of the white lotus sect. And the first is the scorpion Dharma protector!!! "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of several broken winds, scorpion Dharma protector and four gene warriors of the white lotus sect jumped down and landed just ten steps away from ye. In addition to scorpion Dharma protector, the remaining four are all first-order evolutors. At this time, scorpion Dharma protector''s gloomy face was complacent. In his opinion, Ye Li was already dead. "Boy, you didn''t expect me to meet you again?" Scorpion Dharma protector looks at Ye Li with disdain. "Yes, I did not expect that you would come and die." Leaves from a faint smile. After hearing this, scorpion Dharma protector''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t understand why he was in such a situation and why Ye Li could be so indifferent. "Boy, where is your third-order zombie? Why is it missing? Tell him to come out!" The scorpion Dharma protector clamored coldly. Now ye can''t leave a person, and he is just a small senior awakener. He is really worthless in front of him. Ye Li shakes his head. Why does this scorpion Dharma protector like to be beaten in the face? Is it really fun to hit the face? "Do you really want to see my strength?" Ye Li looks at the scorpion Dharma protector. Since last time Ye Li let a Da Ba scorpion Dharma protector beat him to death, Xiaohui knew Ye Li was an omnipotent person, and she was naturally not afraid of the white lotus cult now. "Boy, so far, what else can you pretend to be? Just a little senior awakener, and show your strength. I think you might as well not show it, but come and die directly." Scorpion protector sarcastically looks at Ye Li. "Ha ha ha, ha!" With that, the scorpion Dharma protector and the four gene warriors of the white lotus sect all burst into laughter. It is the so-called God made evil, can still be forgiven, self sin, can not live. Since scorpion Dharma protector is determined to die, Ye Li has no choice but to fulfill him. Chapter 34 Scorpion dharmapala dares to swear that he has never been so proud since he was born. If it is other senior awakened person, in the face of him, it must have been scared to the bottom of my stomach. But ye Li once and twice let him eat shriveled. How can he bear the Dharma protector of the white lotus sect! Now it''s different. He can finally get revenge! "Come on, boy. Let me kill you." The scorpion Dharma protector hooked his finger to Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, "come out, a big, red leaf." Immediately, ADA and Hongye came out of the system space. What!!! Seeing this, the four gene warriors of the scorpion Dharma protector and the white lotus cult can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and stare at Ada and Hongye with astonishment. Zombies and big eyes are both blue! The scorpion Dharma protector''s heart has stirred up a tremendous wave. Last time he only saw ADA, but he never dreamed that Ye Li had two third-order zombies. The four gene warriors of the white lotus sect were scared out of sight by three souls, and six spirits out of seven spirits. Third order zombie, this is a third order zombie! They are only first-order evolutors, facing two third-order zombies, they are like mole ants. "If you have something to say, you can say it." The scorpion Dharma protector asks Ye Li for mercy. Ye Li smiles to himself. The scorpion Dharma protector is at least a third-order evolutor. How can he not have the demeanor of a strong one. It''s not easy to live in the end of life. Dignity and life are not worth mentioning. "It''s a pity that you have to die again and again. If I don''t let you die, then I am not Ye Li." The sound falls, the leaf leaves from to a big and the red leaf gave the order. "Turn them all into zombies." A DA and Hongye fly out, and Hongye''s speed is very fast. When enchanting zombies, Ye Li chooses the speed attribute for Hongye. In a flash, the four gene warriors of the white lotus sect were frozen by the red leaves with cold ice Qi. Scorpion Dharma protector sees this, he wants to run for his life! But a DA and Hongye couldn''t let her escape. The scorpion Dharma protector is surrounded by a DA and red leaves. He has to pull out the scorpion tail knife. It''s a pity that scorpion Dharma protector faces ADA and Hongye alone, and there is no possibility of winning. Suddenly, a DA and red leaves on!!! "Ye Li, white doll, the young leader of the white lotus sect, has arrived in Tongcheng. If you dare to do anything to me, you..." "Ah The scorpion Dharma protector uttered a shrill cry. Xiao Hui quickly covered his ears, such a scream is really scalp numb. Third order zombies bite people, and the speed of corpse is very fast, not to mention two third-order zombies. The scorpion Dharma protector becomes a zombie. Ye Li looks at it. The scorpion Dharma protector is a second-order zombie. No way, gene warrior becomes zombie, and the level will definitely fall back. Hongye turns four frozen white lotus gene warriors into zombies. All four are Grade 8 zombies. Ye Li combined them into a zombie of level 10. After putting them in the system space, Ye Li thought of the last word that the scorpion Dharma protector said before becoming a zombie. White doll arrived in Tongcheng? Ye Li has heard Xiaohui mention that if Bai Huahua refined Xiaohui, he could become a fourth-order evolutor, that is to say, now white doll is only a third-order evolutor. He is not afraid of third-order evolutors. "Master, have you turned scorpion Dharma protector into zombies?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li and asks. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Chapter 35 Xiao Hui blinked her eyes, and her white face was pleased. However, Xiao Hui seemed to think of something, and her face was afraid. "Master, just now scorpion Dharma protector said that white doll has come to Tongcheng." Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li and says. White doll is the young leader of the white lotus sect, the third-order evolutor, and the fourth-order evolutor is just a line away. "Are you afraid of him?" Ye Li looked at Xiaohui and said faintly. Xiaohui quickly nodded and whispered, "when I was in the white lotus sect, what I was most afraid of was him." Leaf from smell speech secretly smile, if do not meet white doll also just, if it is met, then he will let white doll see, what is real terror. "Let''s go." Ye Li said. Yinluo, Yeli and Xiaohui continue to go in the direction of Annam base city. Annam base city is still some distance from Tongcheng, Ye Li and Xiaohui are still in the east of Tongcheng. Strangely enough, there was no zombie on the whole road. The crow''s cry came from time to time, which made people''s scalp numb. "Oh, Miss Xiaohui, we have a hard time finding you." A silver bell like voice came, leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found a woman sitting on a tree not far from the left. The woman was dressed in white robes, plump and foxy. "The fox protects the Dharma." Xiaohui looks at the woman with fear and says. Ye Li looks at the fox Dharma protector. Like the scorpion Dharma protector, Ye Li is a third-order evolutor. All of a sudden, the fox Dharma protector flashed and appeared in front of Ye Li''s body. "Little brother, you look so handsome, but it''s useless just to be handsome. You have to have strength. I don''t think you are a senior awakened person. You don''t want to be a hero to save beauty." "Ha ha." The fox still can''t understand why he doesn''t leave her. "What are you laughing at, little brother?" Fox protector looks at Ye Li in doubt. "You don''t know it''s disgusting." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the fox protector. "What are you talking about?" The fox Dharma protector opened his eyes and felt that he had heard the wrong thing. Ye Li smiles again. After a few seconds, he goes on to say: "it turns out that you are not only disgusting, but also deaf." Fox''s Dharma protector didn''t react for a moment. As one of the Dharma protectors of Bailian church, who dares to say that she looks disgusting? "You say I look sick?" The fox protects the Dharma. The fox can''t believe it as much as he can''t believe it. "Don''t you look disgusting?" Ye Li asked. "Good, good!" The fox protector spoke coldly. "If you are determined to die, I will help you!" The sound falls, the fox Dharma protector hits with a palm, and a red heart-shaped attack comes towards Ye Li. When the fox Dharma protector played this palm, she gave a cold smile. She wants to let Ye Li know that there is only one end to offend her, that is death. It''s a pity that the fox Dharma protector is doomed to be disappointed because there are two more people in front of Ye Li''s body. Two more zombies, to be exact. These two zombies have blue eyes. When the heart-shaped attack was only a line away, it was suddenly frozen. Seeing this, the fox protector quickly retreated more than ten meters away. "Third order zombie?" Fox Dharma protector opened her eyes wide. She would not even think that there would be two third-order zombies in front of Ye Li''s body. What''s more, these two third-order zombies seem Is that the boy''s side? Fox protector can''t believe it. She can''t believe it. Chapter 36 Experience such as her, such things, let alone have seen, is not even heard of. "A DA, Hongye, she was born." Ye Li gives orders to ADA and Hongye. The sound falls, a DA and the red leaf then rushed over. He has never been a man of pity, let alone in the last days. The fox Dharma protector is absolutely unable to resist the attack of ADA and Hongye. Just when a Da''s fist was about to hit the fox Dharma protector, a child suddenly appeared in front of the fox Dharma protector. The child blocked a big blow and took the fox Dharma protector to a relatively safe distance. "ADA, Hongye, and so on." A DA and Hongye stop and return to Ye Li''s side. Ye Li looks at the child beside the fox Dharma protector. The child''s skin is a little white and looks like a porcelain doll. It is very cute. "White doll." Xiao Hui called out in panic. Ye Li was a little stunned when he heard the speech. He thought the white doll was the name, but he didn''t expect that the young leader of the white lotus sect was really a child. "Xiao Hui, I haven''t seen her for a few days. It''s like three autumn." White doll grinned at Xiao Hui. "You..." Xiao Hui''s face turned pale. Ye Li gave Xiao Hui a reassuring smile, so that she did not fear. "Are you Ye Li in the mouth of scorpion Dharma protector?" White doll squints his eyes and looks at Ye Li and asks. "Yes, child." Ye Li nodded. "Child? I don''t know how many years older than you are. " The white doll is not angry, but laughs. In her innocent eyes, she reveals a vicious color. Ye Li understood the words of white doll. He thought that white doll was really a child. It should be a secret method to rejuvenate. If the white doll is really seven or eight years old, then such genetic talents are simply against the weather. "Xiao Hui, go back with me. There is only one end for you, which is refined by me." The white doll said. "No, I don''t!" Xiaohui quickly shakes her head, it is obvious that the psychological shadow caused by white doll is very serious. "As I said, there is only one ending for you. Why don''t you believe it?" Said the white doll, shaking her head. Leaf from a smile, "white baby, you this is not my leaf from the eye?" White doll is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Ye Li said so. "You are just a little awakener. Why should I pay attention to you?" "Oh, by the way, you still have two third-order zombies, but I and scorpion Dharma protectors are also third-order evolutors. Do you think you have a chance to win?" White doll play ignorant looking at Ye Li said. "Of course." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, the white doll bit her teeth and said, "what if you add a third-order evolutor?" "The tiger king protects the Dharma, come out." As the voice dropped, a middle-aged man came slowly. The middle-aged man''s face is tattooed with tiger pattern, which looks very domineering. Another third-order evolutor! "Boy, do you have a chance to win now?" White doll stares at Ye Li and says. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head slowly. "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!" White doll was so angry that he had never been so angry. "I will never cry when I see a coffin, because I will never see a coffin." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, the white doll was more angry. "What if we add a third-order evolutor?" Chapter 37 Yinluo, another third level Dharma protector appeared. This is also a middle-aged man with fierce wolf print on his face. On the white doll side, with the white doll, there are four third-order evolutors. Ye Li''s side, ADA and Hongye are the third-order zombies. Four on two, Ye Li will lose. "Now, boy?" White doll stares at Ye Li. White baby, he does not believe that Ye Li will not be afraid. From his heart, he believes that Ye Li is just pretending to be calm. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head slowly. "Boy, you...!" White doll''s eyes are red, he is staring at the leaves. "But there are many of you. You should be a scorpion Dharma protector." Ye Li said faintly. "Boy, did you meet the scorpion Dharma protector?" Fox protector looks at Ye Li in doubt and asks. "I not only met him, but also turned him into a zombie." Ye Li responded. What!!! As soon as this was said, the white doll and the three white lotus sect Dharma protectors were stunned. "Boy, you turned the scorpion Dharma protector into a zombie?" Staring at the white baby. "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Li shrugged and said. "Of course I don''t believe it!" The white doll spoke coldly. Ye Li skimmed his lips, thinking that since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you. Immediately, Ye Li released the scorpion Dharma protector from the system space. The white doll and his party were shocked to see this. They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than Ye Li will turn the scorpion Dharma protector into a zombie. How is this done? "Little master, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. We have an absolute advantage. We can kill this boy directly and take Miss Xiaohui back." The king of tiger said, looking at the white doll. White doll thought yes, why should he talk so much nonsense with an awakened person? "Go on The white baby drank coldly. The tiger king protector, the fierce wolf protector and the fox Dharma protector flew in, and the speed was very fast. The number of the three third-order evolutors is absolutely dominant. It''s a pity that they missed a little bit. This is enough to kill them. "Fusion!" Ye Li fused zombie fury X2 to ADA and Hongye respectively. After the zombie rage fusion, the combat effectiveness will increase 10 times within 10 minutes. At this time, a DA and red leaves around the body, red aura entangled, looks very attractive. "Boom A Da''s fist of breaking the sky and splitting the ground with wind, rain and lightning. The blow seemed to blow the space apart. The speed of the red leaves is very fast, and the ice is attacking. The third level zombie can increase combat power by 10 times. You don''t need to know how terrible it is. It is too late for the tiger king, wolf and fox to retreat. "My life is dead!" "Ah After the three people were frozen by the ice of red leaves, they were smashed to pieces by a Da''s fist. Seeing this scene, the white doll was terrified and ran for his life, but in a flash, there was no trace. Ye Li did not choose to continue to chase, can chase, but not necessary. Xiaohui saw here, has been stunned. She thought that even the white doll had run for her life. ADA and sister Hongye were too good. But the more powerful is the master, who is the master of ADA and sister Hongye. At the moment, Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if nothing has happened. He puts ADA and Hongye into the system space, and then looks at Xiaohui and slowly says two words: "let''s go." Chapter 38 After a few days'' journey, Ye Li and Xiao Hui finally arrived at the outer city of Annan base city. At this time, Ye Li and Xiao Hui are on a concrete road with no buildings around. As long as you go straight, you can get to the outer city of Annan base city. "Ha ha, this zombie killing is really cool." "That is, Yunshao is a level 5 awakener. Isn''t it a massacre to kill these zombies?" "That''s right, yunshaoniubi!" A flattering voice appeared behind Ye Li. Ye Li is not even the head back, and Xiaohui is still walking forward. "Less clouds, there''s someone ahead." A young man said to a handsome young man. This handsome young man is Yunshao. Yunshao looks at Ye Li and Xiaohui not far in front of him. He smiles and thinks that he should go to Annam base city. "Go, go and have a look." These young people are 15 or 16 years old. They all seem to have a lot of temperament. They can see that their family background is extraordinary. Ye Li naturally heard the conversation between them, but he didn''t care at all, but they just said that the zombie killed really cool? After thinking about it, Ye Li was relieved. Outside the base city, zombies are generally kept in captivity to let the young gene warriors go in and kill, but generally there are strong people around to protect them. Before long, this group of teenagers will be away from Ye Li and Xiao Hui only a few steps away. "You stop." Yunshao called out. "Master, someone told us to stop." Xiao Hui whispered to Ye Li. "Just leave it alone." Ye Li said. Ye Li doesn''t have to think about what these teenagers want them to stop for. He just wants to show his superiority, but he doesn''t have the time to take care of these kids. Cloud rare leaves from his words as if nothing, instant some anger. "I told you to stop, did you hear me?" Yunshao is drinking to Ye Li and Xiaohui again. Seeing that Ye Li and Xiao Hui still didn''t mean to stop, five or six teenagers ran to Ye Li and Xiao Hui. "You are deaf. Did Yunshao stop you A young man to Ye Li and Xiao Hui said coldly. Cloud less at this time came to the front, he looked at Ye Li and Xiao Hui. "Give me an explanation." Cloud less staring at Ye Li said. Why don''t the trees leave the wind? These kids don''t know what it means!!! "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles indifferently. "What are you laughing at?" Cloud less cold looking at the leaves. Ye Li looked at the so-called cloud less lightly and spoke slowly: "if you want my explanation of Ye Li, do you deserve it Silence, a long silence. This group of young people are as rigid as clay sculpture wood carving, they are all famous family disciples in Annam base city. From birth, all the stars support the moon. No one dares to speak to them like this. "What do you say?" Yunshao takes the lead to return to God and stares at Ye Li. "Get out of my way. You''re just a little ordinary awakener." Ye Li said something uninteresting. This is like a needle in a needle. Little ordinary awakener? He is a level 5 awakener, just one step closer to become a senior awakener. "Good, good, good!" Yun Shaolian said three good things, which means he is very angry at this time. "Then I, a little ordinary awakener, will let you know what regret is!" Cloud less cold mouth. "Are you serious?" Ye Li held his fists and said faintly. "Seriously, of course!" Yunshao stares at Ye Li and says. Chapter 39 "Yunshao, beat this boy down and let him see how powerful you are." "Boy, even if you dare to fight with Yun Shao, Yun Shao can knock you out with one punch." Xiaohui wisely retreated to one side, her heart did not fluctuate, on the contrary, she also wanted to laugh, she naturally knew that this youth called Yunshao was not Ye Li''s opponent. All of a sudden, Yunshao raised his fist and hit Ye Li fiercely. This group of teenagers are pitifully looking at Ye Li, only because they know what is the end of offending Yunshao. Ye Li stood in the same place and moved, as if he didn''t see the punch coming. Cloud Shao complacent smile, he just thought Ye Li was scared silly. When the fist is separated by a line from ye, Ye Li opens his palm and holds Yunshao''s fist. Yunshao only felt that the hand of Ye Li was like steel. At this moment, he felt the pain in his heart. "It hurts, it hurts!" Ye Li really doesn''t want to pay attention to these children, but they just want to provoke him. What can he do? As soon as I throw it, I throw the cloud out a few meters away, and then I walk forward without looking back. Xiao Hui immediately followed up. "Wait for my elders." Xiaohui blinked an eye, it was over, she still some did not react to come over. The group of teenagers quickly helped Yunshao up. "Yunshao, how are you? Are you ok?" Yunshao felt a little muddled, he was defeated in an instant? That is to say, is that person a senior awakener? The other teenagers did not expect that they all grinned bitterly. They thought Ye Li was a bronze, but he was a king. Yunshao felt some bitterness in the corner of his mouth, and immediately he made a decision that several teenagers didn''t think of. He ran up to catch up with Ye Li and Xiao Hui. This run, can be a few other teenagers to frighten, they thought that cloud less is to run over and leaf from play with life. They also ran up in a hurry! Xiao Hui heard the sound of running and looked back. "Master, they are catching up." Ye Li nature also heard the sound of running, this group of teenagers catch up is let him did not expect. Cloud less one breath ran to the leaf from the body, looking at the leaf from said: "just now I was more offended, I hope you don''t mind." "I hope to make friends with you if I can." Yunshao continued. Ye Li didn''t expect Yunshao to say such a thing, which made him look at him differently. He thought Yunshao was a dandy. Hearing this, all the teenagers were dumbfounded. Fortunately, Yunshao doesn''t come to find Ye Li desperately, otherwise the consequences are really unthinkable. Although Ye Li looks at the cloud little differently, it doesn''t mean he will make friends with him. "I''m not interested in making friends with you." Ye Li said slowly. As soon as this is said, Yunshao is a little embarrassed. However, he has been impressed by Ye Li Gang''s demeanor, although he doesn''t know why he suddenly admires Ye Li so much. In the fall, looking at the leaves from the back. At that moment, I felt like the God who subdued the devil in the sky, just like the God of Tai Sui on earth. "My name is Yunfeng. You should go to Annam base city. I can take you there." Cloud wind carefully looking at Ye Li said. This group of teenagers are more stupid. How can Yunshao look like seeing his idol? Shouldn''t it be a feud? Chapter 40 Ye Li thought, Annan base city, after all, is not familiar with the place of life, it is good to have a person to lead the way. "All right." Ye Li nodded. Yunfeng''s face was momentarily joyful and completely forgot what had just happened. This scene, even the leaves are a little surprised. He thought that Yunfeng would not be a gay, did he fall in love with him at first sight? Immediately Ye Li shook his head and thought how could he have such abnormal ideas? Subsequently, Yunfeng started the leading mode. Before long, he came to the outer city of Annan base city. The outer city is the guard city. There are many laser cannons on the wall. Countless soldiers are guarding the wall, and they all have powerful laser guns in their hands. "Yunshao, I''m back. How''s the result this time?" On the wall, a man wearing a second lieutenant''s uniform said to Yun Shao. "It''s OK. Let''s go in first." Yunfeng said to the lieutenant on the wall. "Good, less clouds." The lieutenant nodded. Yinluo, a small gate opened beside the gate of the city. "Let''s go in." Cloud wind looks at Ye Li and says. Finish saying, leaf leave and small Hui then entered small door. The outer city is just a guard city. There is still some distance from the main city. But in the outer city, there are cars. Obviously, these teenagers are all driving here. They get on their own cars. Ye Li and Xiao Hui get on Yunfeng''s car and drive to the main city. "What should I call you?" Cloud breeze asks suddenly. "Just call me Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. He didn''t want Yunfeng to call him elder or elder brother Ye. He felt that he was familiar with Yunfeng. Before long, Ye Li saw the main city of Annam base city. The appearance of the city is similar to that of China, but the defense force is much stronger. After all, this parallel world, whether it''s technology or anything, is better than the earth. In Annam base city, most of them are ordinary people, which seems to be similar to the life in China. From time to time, there are military patrols, with laser guns in their hands. These soldiers are just ordinary people, after all, in order to be awakened, they need D gene at least. There is no doubt that Annan base city is very big, really big. The buildings are also frighteningly high. If they were placed on the earth, they would be the first proper city. "Ye Li, do you have any places to go?" Yunfeng asked. "No Ye Li said. "I think so. Go to my house first." Yunfeng continued. Leaves from pondered for a few seconds, immediately said: "also good." Yunfeng drives a car and goes to a place. The car drove to a manor. There were many manors. As for the size of the manor, you had to walk around to find out. Yunfeng got out of the car and turned his face to a screen at the gate. After successfully brushing his face, the door opened automatically. The car continued to drive towards the inside, not long ago, finally came to a building which did not know how to describe. If you have to describe it, you can only use palace to describe it. "Young master, you are back." A servant said to Yunfeng. Ding "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Surprise always comes so inadvertently. The wheel in my mind began to turn. After a few seconds, the pointer stopped. "Congratulations to the host for the healing." Treatment: can treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases, all diseases can be cured. Ye Li didn''t expect that he also got a skill, which is an auxiliary skill, but it doesn''t feel useful. But there is always better than no, Ye Li integrates the treatment. Ding "The cure is automatically full." Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, just because he felt that the treatment had no effect on him. Chapter 41 "Ye Li, let''s go in." Cloud wind looks at Ye Li and says. Leaf from nodded, immediately and small Hui walked in. Yunfeng''s home is really big, which is very magnificent. After Ye Li and Xiao Hui sat down, Yunfeng looked at a servant and said, "where''s my father?" "If you go back to the young master, the master will go to the doctor Bai." Cloud breeze smell speech to sigh a tone, "my father''s injury really can''t help?" Yunmu, the leader of the Yunjia family, is one of the top ten strongmen in Annam base city. In the early years of the war with the leader of the white lotus sect, he was seriously injured and left behind a hidden disease, which is becoming more and more serious. "Xiao Feng, how are you doing today?" A sound like a warbler coming out of the valley comes into Ye Li''s ear. This sound, Ye Li actually feels familiar. Along the sound, a girl with a ponytail appears in front of Ye Li. The girl is no one else, it is Ye Li who saved Yunman in the East District of Tongcheng. "Master, you Why are you here? " Yunman is very surprised, she rubbed her eyes, can''t believe it is true. Ye Li also some did not expect, who can think of Yunman is Yunfeng''s sister? It''s really where life doesn''t meet! "Sister, do you know each other?" Cloud wind is very confused looking at cloud man asked. "He was the one who saved my life in Tongcheng." Yunman said. Hearing this, Yunfeng was more astonished. He heard Yunman mention that elder more than once, but he didn''t expect that the elder was Ye Li. "Yunman, where''s your teacher?" Ye Li looked at the cloud and asked. He came to Annam base city to send Xiaohui here. He didn''t want to stay here too much. "Master, are you talking about Miss Meilin?" "Well." Ye Li nodded and looked at Yunman. "The teacher should be at Annam college." Yunman looks at Ye Li and says. "Let her come to see me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Cloud man Zheng Zheng Zheng, "do you know teacher Meilin?" "Don''t ask so much, just let her come to see me." Yunman nods in amazement, and immediately communicates with Meilin on the communication list. "Miss Meilin, the elder wants to see you." Yunman and Meilin said a few words, and then hung up the communication. "Master, you came to Annam base city..." Yunman''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "I''ll send Xiaohui here and I''ll leave soon." Ye Li said. Yunman Wen Yan looks at Xiaohui and finds that Xiaohui''s age is about her size, which is very cute. "Hello, my name is Yunman." With that, Yunman held out his hand. "Your name is Xiao Hui." Xiaohui even felt flattered. She thought that the young ladies of rich families were very proud. "Elder, is Xiaohui an ordinary person?" Yunman looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li nodded and did not reply too much. Before long, a woman in her twenties came in. The woman is Meilin!!! If ye Li had not given Meilin a super life potion that day, she would have lost sight of the sun the next day. "You Why are you here? " Meilin obviously did not expect Ye Li to appear here. Yunman in the communication table only said what the elder, she did not know that the elder in Yunman''s mouth was Ye Li. Leaves leave faint smile, "do you say?" Meilin came back to her mind. She remembered that Ye Li asked her to have a baby. This time, she would not want to have a baby. Chapter 42 "Are you here for the baby?" Meilin looks at Ye Li tentatively. Ye Li shook his head slowly, "No "Is that Meilin has some doubts. "I''ll leave it to you now." Ye Li said. "Xiao Hui, she will be your teacher from now on." Xiao Hui was stunned, "master, i..." Ye Li raised his hand and stopped Xiao Hui''s words. "You won''t disagree?" Ye Li looked at Meilin and said faintly. Mei Lin looked as like as two peas, who had seen her leaves. The serenity of the night, the depth of the sea. "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her." Meilin said. Ye Li is her savior, and she will certainly agree. "After that, you can live well here." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Xiaohui. Xiao Hui hears speech already tearful, she of course is reluctant to part with the leaf. "Why is it so lively?" Another sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li followed the voice to see, a middle-aged man walked in. The middle-aged man is dignified and dignified. He has a pair of big leopard eyes and looks like pale gold. "Fourth order evolutor." Ye Li said to himself. But Ye Li narrowed his eyes and found that he could see the hidden injury on the middle-aged man. It should be the reason for the treatment. The middle-aged man named yunmu, the father of Yunman and Yunfeng, is also one of the top ten in Annam base city. "Dad, have you seen doctor Bai?" Yunman looks at yunmu and says. "Doctor Bai has something to do. He will come tomorrow." Yunmu replied. At this time, the sky is late and the moon is shining. The next day, Ye Li is ready to leave, but before he leaves, he decides to cure yunmu''s injury. After all, Xiaohui has no family here, which can be regarded as doing something for Xiaohui. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a dozen voices appeared at the door. "Doctor Bai, this time our famous doctors in Annam base are treating the Yuns. Do you think it can be cured?" "Of course it can be cured. Doctor Bai is the first doctor in Annam base city." "Yes, what kind of disease can not be cured by the white God." Yunmu rushed to welcome out, he hugged the white doctor. "Doctor Bai, here you are." Although he was only a first-order evolutor, he was still in a very high position in Annam base city. Moreover, the white miracle doctor was born in the medicine God Hall of the hidden world organization, and no one dares to provoke him. Even yunmu, a strong man, is only equal to doctor Bai. "You are welcome." Bai Shenyi said in return. More than a dozen of them are famous doctors in Annam base city. After yunmu invited them to their seats, Dr. Bai looked at Yun Mu and said, "master Yun, it''s said that you fell ill after a war with the leader of the white lotus cult?" White doctor looked at Yun Mu and asked. "Yes, I was badly injured in that war." Yunmu said. "Master Yun, hold out your hand and let me feel my pulse." Yunmu stretched out his hand, and the white doctor took the pulse. More than a dozen other famous doctors all looked to Dr. Bai and wanted to hear what he thought. "My wound..." Yun Mu did not speak, white doctor interrupted him. Only listen to the white doctor heavily sigh tone, "cloud master, although you look fierce on the surface, but in fact you have been terminally ill." Chapter 43 As soon as this word comes out, Yunman and Yunfeng are in a hurry. "Doctor Bai, can my father''s injury be cured?" Yunman asked in a hurry. "Hard, hard." Doctor Bai shook his head. More than a dozen doctors shook their heads when they saw doctor Bai. They just didn''t have to think about how serious the secret disease of the cloud family master was. "Doctor Bai, you must save my father." Yun man''s white face was anxious. "Forget little man, I know my injury very well." Ye Li smiles to himself. At the beginning, he doesn''t speak. He just wants to see the so-called medical skills of the white miracle doctor. He thought he was very clever, but it was so. "Master Yun, I can cure your secret disease." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth, he really did not have time to listen to this group of doctors continue to talk nonsense. If you can cure it, if you can''t, you can say it. What are you doing with those useless things. As soon as Ye Li said this, the world immediately focused on him. "Can you cure the master of cloud''s Secret disease?" Doctor Bai stares at Ye Li. "It''s really a slippery world. Doctor Bai is at a loss. What can you do as a kid?" "The Pearl of rice, also shine, is really don''t know so-called." The doctors who came with Dr. Bai all sneered at Ye Li. "Ha ha, can you know my ability of Ye Li?" Ye Li is extremely disdainful to look at a group of doctors in front of him. Quiet, dead silence. Dr. Bai, together with these doctors, can''t even think of breaking his head. Ye Li actually dares to say such a thing. "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" A doctor stares at Ye Li and drinks coldly. Ye Li really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. He looks at yunmu. "Master Yun, let me cure you." "Er, this..." Yunmu is hesitant. He doesn''t know ye Li, not to mention his age "Dad, I think I''ll let the elder have a try. The elder is very good." Yunman looks at Ye Li and says. "In fact, you can choose not to let me cure you. I won''t lose anything anyway." Ye Li said faintly. If ye Li didn''t want to find a backer for Xiaohui, he would have left. Yunmu''s life and death had nothing to do with him. "All right." After pondering for several seconds, yunmu nodded. Ye Li raised his hand and a blue aura appeared in his hand. Immediately, Ye Li put his palm on yunmu''s back, and the treatment was running in the palm. After a few seconds, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "OK." Sound down, leaves from the palm. "Boy, I thought you had some skills, but now it seems that you don''t know anything about medicine." The white doctor looked at Ye Li coldly, his eyes showed a strong disdain. Leaves from a smile, "frog at the bottom of a well, how high the sky is and how wide the earth is." "What are you talking about?" The white doctor looks at Ye Li. "Boy, do you know that doctor Bai came from the medicine hall?" A slightly old man said coldly. "Ha ha." "What are you laughing at?" White miracle doctor stares at Ye Li, and he doesn''t understand why Ye Li still laughs. "Don''t you feel the pulse for the cloud master yourself Leaves from the mouth slowly. After hearing this, yunmu regained his consciousness. He ran Xuangong and found that he didn''t feel the pain. "Well, I''m fine, I''m really well!" Yun Mu''s face is like pale gold, and his face is full of joy. Hearing this, they all looked at yunmu in disbelief. Chapter 44 "Dad, are you really well?" Yunman looks at Yunfeng and asks in a hurry. "Yes, I can run Xuangong. It must be good." Yunmu said with a smile. Mr. Lian said: "thank you very much "No harm." Leaves from the mouth slowly. A dozen doctors in the hall all looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other. They thought about the secret disease of the cloud family leader, really good? Dr. Bai is also a bit of a fool. He has been in the medical field of Annam base for decades, and he has never seen such a treatment. He can''t believe it. He really can''t believe it. "Master Yun, can I have a pulse?" White doctor looked at Yun Mu and asked. Yunmu is one of the top ten in Annam base city. Where can we not know what doctor Bai is thinking. "Doctor Bai, please help yourself." Yunmu held out his hand, and he thought that if he didn''t let doctor Bai take a pulse, he would not die of heart. Immediately, the white doctor gave Yun Mu pulse, and more than a dozen doctors were staring at him. Naturally, they would not believe that Ye Li''s medical skills were so superb. In a few seconds, they cured the hidden diseases that could not be cured by doctor Bai. After a few seconds, the white miracle doctor is as rigid as a clay sculpture. "Doctor Bai, what''s the matter?" After a long time, doctor Bai came back to his senses. He murmured to himself, "the master of cloud''s Secret disease is really good." How can it be!!! More than a dozen doctors took a breath of cold air. "I can''t believe that you are really a miracle doctor. You are so embarrassed." White doctor said respectfully to Ye Li. "I''m not a miracle doctor, but these minor diseases are not in my eyes." Ye Li said faintly. The introduction of treatment is that all diseases can be treated. It can be said that he is now the first miracle doctor in the world. "May I have your name, sir?" The white doctor asked. "Ye Li." "Bai sincerely invited Mr. Ye to be the president of Annam base City Medical Association." "No interest." He''s really not interested in being president of a Medical Association. Doctor Bai was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to talk for a while. "By the way, Yeli, why don''t we test Xiaohui''s gene level first?" Meilin suddenly said. Ye Li hears speech to think yes, how can he still forget this? If you want to be an awakener, the lowest level is D gene. If Xiaohui''s gene can become an awakener, it will be a good thing. "Let''s go." Ye Li nodded. Immediately, Ye Li, Mei Lin and Xiao Hui came out. "Wait for my predecessors. I''ll go too." Finish saying, cloud man also ran out. Cloud wind saw this, also followed out. "Mr. Ye, wait for me." Yunmu also followed out. Dr. Bai and more than a dozen doctors looked at each other, nodded immediately and followed them out. Annam base city genetic testing place is called genetic testing institute. Genetic testing is at the center of Annam base city. Ye Li walked in and found that there was a long line inside. Let ye from did not expect is, he just walked in, caused a sensation. "Who are they? Yunshao and miss Yun accompany them to the genetic laboratory." "Standing next to them seems to be yunmu, the leader of the cloud family." "Who is yunmu?" Asked a young man who did not know why. There are a lot of white eyes in the youth. They only think that the boy is a psychopath. Chapter 45 "Yunmu, the leader of the Yunjia family, is one of the top ten in Annam base city. Don''t you know?" Many people have heard of yunmu''s name, but have never seen it. Now a hearing of yunmu''s existence has come to the genetic testing institute, and they are looking at Yun Mu one after another. "Also, that seems to be..." "Who is it?" "It seems to be the white doctor." As soon as this word came out, the teenagers who were waiting in line to test the gene were all shocked. They really can''t think of Ye Li and Xiao Hui''s identity. The master of the cloud family and the doctor Bai actually accompanied them in person. Ye Li naturally heard the words of these young girls. But his face still did not fluctuate, as if he did not hear. At this time, a staff member rushed to meet. "Master Yun, doctor Bai, why are you here?" "Bring someone for genetic testing." Yunmu said. "Yunjiazhu, you are one of the top ten in Annam base city. You have priority and privilege. I don''t know who is doing gene testing." The staff said respectfully. "She." Yunmu looks at Xiaohui. Xiaohui is a little flustered, in the heart seven up and down. "Lady, please follow me." Leaves from a smile, he gently patted Xiaohui''s shoulder, "don''t be afraid." Xiaohui saw the smile on Ye Li''s face, and she nodded. Immediately, Xiaohui and the staff went to the front. Although many young girls are dissatisfied, but others have such status, what else can they say. Xiaohui put her hand on the gene detector. "Genetic talent s level." A sound came from the gene detector, and the whole genetic testing station could hear it clearly. All the people in the hall were in an uproar. "S-level genetic talent, how can this be possible?" "People are more popular than dead people. They are S-level gene talents, alas." "If you have S-level genetic talent, you will have unlimited achievements in the future." As well as yunmu and white doctor, they were shocked. We should know that S-level talent can be counted in one hand in Annam base city. I didn''t expect to see another one coming out, which is definitely a good thing for Annam base city. Xiaohui was afraid. She looked at the staff carefully and asked, "can I become an awakener?" This It''s just killing people! The teenagers and girls in the genetic testing institute are eager to find a hole to drill in. "Of course, the S-class talent can be the awakening girl." Meilin looked at Xiaohui and said with a smile. Hearing this, Xiaohui was relieved. She thought that if she could not become an awakener, she would become a burden to her predecessors in the future. Ye Li is a little relieved. No wonder the white baby wants to find Xiaohui to make a stove cauldron. It turns out that Xiaohui''s gene level is actually s level. Speaking of the white doll, Ye Li sneers at herself. I think the white doll will not let him go, but how can he let go of the white doll? Now that Xiaohui has been successfully sent to Annam base city, it is time for him to leave. After all, Annan base city does not belong to him after all. His place is a zombie paradise! I come quietly, just as I walk quietly, I wave my sleeve, do not take away a cloud. Xiaohui happily runs over and wants to tell Ye Li the good news, but she finds that Ye Li has disappeared. "Where''s the elder?" Xiao Hui murmured. Hearing this, people quickly look for Ye Li''s whereabouts, but they find that the whole genetic testing institute still has the trace of Ye Li. Chapter 46 Ye Li returned to Tongcheng, thinking that there should be many zombies in Tongcheng. First, clear the city. As expected, there were many zombies in the Eastern District of Tongcheng. The zombie and the senior zombie let him sit on both sides and let him sit on the left and right sides. Before long, a tide of corpses came. Here the corpse tide, Ye Li synthesized a level 10 male zombie and a level 10 female zombie. Today is it. Ye Li found a place to sleep. The next day, the sound of the system appeared in his mind. Ding "Get the zombie chest X7." Ye Li opens the zombie treasure chest with one key. "Gain 200 gene points, 200 strength points, 200 speed points, and 200 defense points." "Congratulations to the host for being a first-order evolutor." Ye Li thinks that he has finally become a first-order evolutor. He is really a man with a heart. "Congratulations to the host for getting the first-order evolutor''s treasure chest. Will the host be open?" "Open." "Get the skill fire sabre." Flaming fire Sabre technique: Level D skill. After upgrading to s level, you can cut it with one knife and burn the sky with fire. It''s just the right skill to kill the dragon. I think it''s the right way to kill the dragon. Soon leaves leave, the fire to the big integration! Today is another wonderful day to synthesize zombies. After half a day, Ye Li combined the level 10 male zombie and the level 10 female zombie synthesized yesterday into a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie. Ye Li stood by the window and found more than a dozen people furtive. All of them were wearing white robes, and they were undoubtedly members of the white lotus sect. When Bai Huahua escapes back to the white lotus sect, he must be angry. Ye Li thinks that the white doll should come to him for revenge. In this case, Ye Li used his best move to fight the people of the white lotus sect guerrilla warfare! Ye left the building and found that the more than ten gene warriors of the white lotus sect were just high-level awakeners. "Well, are you looking for someone?" Ye Li called out to their back. The more than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect turn back. "Boy, how do you know we''re looking for someone?" A level 10 awakened person looks at Ye Li and asks. "Just because I know where you''re looking for." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, more than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect were all shocked. "Boy, do you really know?" "Of course." "Where is the man we are looking for?" Ye Li looked up at the early morning sun and spoke slowly: "far in the sky, close in front of us." As soon as he said this, the dozen people were surprised. It''s a pity that their lives will disappear from this world forever. A Da turned them into zombies. Ye Li synthesized them into a grade 9 male zombie. Ye Li doesn''t understand why awakened people become zombies. It''s a poison point. Ye Li walked slowly in the street, he was fearless. He made zombies while walking, and soon more than 200 Level 2 zombies were synthesized. Tongcheng is so big that the people of the white lotus sect must be scattered to look for him. Ye Li came from the Eastern District to the Northern District, and synthesized more than 200 Level 2 zombies. There are now more than 400 zombies of level 2. He did not rush to synthesize these 400 Level 2 zombies, but took them to find the gene warrior of the white lotus sect. Originally, he wanted to fight a guerrilla war, but now it seems that there is no need for it. Suddenly, Ye Li heard a trace of movement. Chapter 47 Ye Li found that there were more than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect. At this time, he was surrounded by more than 400 Level 2 zombies, and he was fully integrated into it. These dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect are all a little scared and silly. How come so many zombies surround them all of a sudden. "Big brother, what to do now?" "So far, we have to fight out of the encirclement!" More than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect were ready to kill them. Leaves from the corner of the mouth rose slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face. In his opinion, the more than ten gene warriors of the white lotus sect have died. Roar! A big jump, a punch. More than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect suddenly flew out and fell to the ground with no breath. Ye Li does not know how many gene warriors have come to the white lotus sect, but it is certain that any number of gene warriors will die. After wandering around the Northern District, no other gene warrior of the white lotus sect was found, but more than 100 level 2 zombies were synthesized. He now has more than 500 Level 2 zombies in total. Before long, he synthesized more than 500 Level 2 zombies into a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie. Now there are two first-class male zombies and two first-class female zombies. A second-order male zombie and a second-order female zombie were synthesized. Ye Li thought quickly, let a DA and red leaf synthesis to the fourth order zombie. Ding "Congratulations to the host for getting a random treasure chest. Would you like to open it?" "Open." "Get the steel knife X10." Ye Li feels a little boring. This steel knife is useless. But it''s still a little useful. You can synthesize them into dragon slaughtering knives. Then he combined ten steel knives into the Dragon slaughtering sword. Dragon Slayer progress: 10%. After a day in the Western District, Ye Li came to the Southern District again. Ye Li just stepped into the Southern District, saw hundreds of zombies wandering in the street. These zombies see Ye Li, and rush to him like a ghost asking for his life. Ye Li''s face has some joy, which is called heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you throw yourself in. There is no doubt that the hundreds of zombies were all synthesized by him. It''s not the most important thing to synthesize zombies. The most important thing is that Ye Li wants to find the gene warrior of the white lotus sect. To his disappointment, Ye Li did not find the gene warrior of the white lotus sect in the Southern District. Fortunately, there are a lot of zombies in the south. After several days, Ye Li synthesized a second-order male zombie and a second-class female zombie. In my mind, I opened my own attribute panel: "host: Ye Li." "System: Super synthetic system." "Age: 21." "Realm: a first-order evolutor." "Weapon: Dragon Slayer (10%)." "Zombie: a DA (3rd order) Hongye (3rd order)." "Gene: A-level." "Skills: auxiliary: treatment, attack: Fire sabre." Ye Li thought of so many days of zombie treasure chest, finally let his gene to A-level. Without much thought, Ye Li began to synthesize zombies. He now has two second-order male zombies and two second-order female zombies. A third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie are released. ADA and Hongye are now in the third order. Drag the third level male zombie to ADA, and ADA becomes the fourth level male zombie. Drag the third-order female zombie to Hongye, and Hongye becomes the fourth-class female zombie. Ye Li looks at Ada and Hongye. A big height of 1.9 meters, now has become the fourth level male zombie, the bigger the handsome, eyes become blue. Not to mention the red leaves, the corpse on the face is much less, plus the beauty bonus of the red dress, just like a princess. Chapter 48 "Master, I can say a lot now." A big surprise at Ye Li. Ye Li wants to laugh, which is interesting. He is now a second-order evolutor. ADA and Hongye are both fourth-order zombies. Such strength is enough to go sideways in Annam base city. However, Ye Li is not proud. He knows that Annan base city is just a small base city, and there are not many strong ones. He heard that there was a realm above the ten level evolutors, but he didn''t know what it was. Ding "Since the host has synthesized two fourth-order zombies, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a super treasure chest." Ye Li opened the super treasure chest. "Gain zombie skill upgrade point x2." Zombie skill upgrade point: Zombie skill can be upgraded, for example, zombie skill of level D can be upgraded to level C. Leaf from a smile, this super treasure chest inside the things really unusual. "Does the host use zombie skill upgrade point?" "Use." "Please upgrade the skill of the host." In a moment, the fist of breaking the sky and splitting the ground, the cold ice Qi, the wind and rain and thunder and lightning appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li has upgraded the earth breaking fist and cold ice Qi. Smash the sky and crack the earth fist and ice Qi have been upgraded to level C. Ye Li''s face is very wonderful, thinking about the strength of a DA and Hongye has gone up to a higher level. "Hongye, do you think I am handsome or not?" Ye Li looked at the red leaf and said suddenly. Hongye''s face now has very little corpse, and the face is delicate and suffocating. "Master, you are not handsome." Red leaves look at Ye Li seriously said. "I''m not handsome?" Ye Li was stunned. In China, he was a man who lived in a myriad of flowers, and his leaves did not touch his body. Love is his name, Yushulinfeng is his appearance. Now Hongye says he''s not handsome? Perhaps, the beauty of zombies is different from that of human beings. Ye Li can only comfort himself in this way. "Boy, you are still in Tongcheng Suddenly, a voice came. This voice, Ye Li is more or less familiar with, because this is not another sound, it is the voice of the white doll. But ye Li''s face is calm as water. "You''re here at last." Ye Li looks at the white doll and slowly opens his mouth. "Did you know I would come?" White doll stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "in fact, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "You wait for me?" White doll some startled, he really don''t understand why Ye Li still dare to wait for him in Tongcheng. Is it just these two third-order zombies? The white doll suddenly looks at Ada and Hongye. Don''t worry. I''m scared to death. "Four Fourth order zombie? " White doll looks at Ada and Hongye with astonishment. He clearly remembers that ADA and Hongye are third-order zombies. Why are they now four-level zombies. He can''t believe it. He really can''t believe it. But the fact lies in his eyes. The eyes of the fourth order zombie are cyan and easy to identify. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li said faintly. Of course, the white doll is afraid. This is a fourth order zombie, and not only one, but two. "Don''t panic, young leader. I''ll come!" The thick voice falls, leaves from the eyes of an old man in his sixties. The old man was dressed in a white robe, with a thin figure and sharp eyes like an eagle. "Fourth order evolutor." Ye Li said to himself. But how can Bai Huahua panic? He thought that he would be able to avenge one of the four elder guardians. How can he think that the two zombies around Ye Li have become four-level zombies? Chapter 49 "Elder Jin, fourth level zombie." The white doll looked at the old man and said in horror. Old Jin Chang was surprised when he heard the speech, and then he noticed the eyes of ADA and Hongye. "What are you, boy?" Long Jin stares at Ye Li and drinks. He really did not understand why a human can control zombies, but also two fourth order zombies. At first, Bai wa told him that someone could control the zombie. He didn''t believe it, but now he can''t help believing it. "I''m the one you can''t afford." Leaves from slowly opening. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Mr. Jin burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. "Do you really think that two four level zombies can defeat me?" Elder Jin looks at Ye Li with great disdain. "ADA, Hongye, you should know how to do it?" Ye Li said. Suddenly, a DA and Hongye fly away, fast to the point of astonishment. Jin Changlao hit it with one hand, and the red evil light burst out from his palm. Red, gold is always A-Gene. Jin Changlao, ADA and Hongye stand together, and the scene is full of ghosts. "Poof!" A few seconds later, Mr. Jin gushed out a mouthful of blood. Elder Jin retreated tens of meters. He was staring at Ada and Hongye. "If you can force me to sacrifice the first artifact of our religion, you are proud enough." Mr. Jin spoke coldly. "Tie the rope to heaven!" Jin Changlao yelled, and suddenly a roulette appeared on the ground where ADA and Hongye were. Immediately, two spiritual ropes appeared in the disc, which tied ADA and Hongye tightly, and the whole process was less than one second. Ye Li was surprised, and the rope was beyond his imagination. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The white doll laughed triumphantly. He swore that he had never been so proud. "Ye Li, Ye Li, now you know the terror of my white lotus sect!" White doll looked at Ye Li and said triumphantly. Bai Huahua didn''t think that elder Jin would bring the baby he had taught him, which he had never thought of in any case. "Boy, I don''t know why you can control these two four level zombies, but now you are dead." Elder Jin looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li thinks that he still looks down on the heroes of the world. He looked at a DA and Hongye have been unable to move, now can only rely on him. But There is no way out of heaven!!! Although Ye Li didn''t want to expose the fact that he had a dragon butcher''s knife so early, so it is. Immediately, Ye Li took the Dragon slaughtering knife out of the system space. Many of the Dragon Slayer''s rust has been reduced by 10%. He thought that since the Dragon slaughtering sword is one of the top ten artifact, the rope binding heaven should be able to be cut off. "Ye Li, are you stupid to take a broken knife out? You don''t want to cut off the rope of binding heaven with this broken knife?" White doll sneered at Ye Li. Elder Jin''s face is also full of disdain. He thought Ye Lihui was something, but ye Li actually wanted to use such a broken knife to cut the rope of binding heaven. It was really naive. Ye Li secretly smile, thinking in the heart, don''t startle you a chin. He really did not expect that the gold elder and the white doll would be so stupid that they let him cut the rope from heaven. He walked slowly to ADA and Hongye. Then, he made two knives to AGA and Hongye''s body. "Click!" The rope of binding heaven, which is said to be inviolable by water and fire, has been cut off. Chapter 50 When Bai Wa and Jin Chang Lao saw this, they were shocked. Has the rope been cut off? The most important treasure of the white lotus sect, the rope tied to heaven, is made of meteorite. It can''t be cut off by any sword. Suddenly, Bai Huahua and Jin Changlao think of a surprising possibility, that is, the rusty knife in Ye Li''s hand is the Dragon butcher''s knife. Lord Shi told them that the Dragon butcher''s knife was in the vicinity of Annam base city. They were asked by the white lotus sect to look for it, but they failed to find it for many years. Now the rusty knife in Ye Li''s hand can cut off the rope of binding heaven. What can it be if it is not a dragon butcher''s knife?? "Ye Li, is it a dragon butcher''s knife in your hand?" Bai asked. "If I said no, would you believe it?" Ye Li said faintly. The white doll narrowed her eyes. "I can''t believe that the Dragon butcher''s knife I''ve been looking for so long is in your hand!" Ye Li hears the speech and thinks that as expected, the exposure of the Dragon butcher knife will cause great trouble. But it doesn''t matter anymore!!! As the saying goes, the east wind blows and the drums beat. Who is afraid of whom in this world. "Yes, there''s a dragon butcher''s knife." Elder Jin also said with his eyes shining. "Don''t you think about how to live now?" Ye Li said slowly. Yinluo, Ye Li gives a new order to ADA and Hongye. A DA and Hong Ye fly to Bai Wa and Jin Chang Lao. White doll and gold elder remembered that they were in danger. Seeing ADA and Hongye rushing towards, their faces could not help but turn pale. Jin Changlao is very fast. As a fourth-order evolutor, the speed of running for his life is natural. But the white baby is miserable, where can he run past elder Jin, even if he exhausted the strength of suckling, it will not help. "Ah Da, Hong Ye, turn the white doll into a zombie." Ye Li thinks that Jin Chang always runs away, but Bai Hua can''t run. The white doll was knocked down on the ground by ADA, and her face was shocked. "Now that you''re a zombie, are you convinced?" Ye Li looked at the white doll and said faintly. "I..." The white doll looks at Ye Li in horror and turns into a zombie. What''s the difference between that and death? "If you don''t answer, you will be convinced. ADA, let''s go." Yinluo, a big bite in the white doll''s arm. The speed of the fourth order zombie is almost against the sky, but the white baby becomes a zombie in an instant. Ye Li looked at it and found that the white doll is now a zombie, which is not bad. The point is, this white doll is cute. At the age of seven or eight, he was white and clean. After he became a zombie, his eyes became blurred. Ye Li checked the properties of the white doll. White doll: first-class zombie. Zombie skill: absolute defense. Attribute: defense. Ye Li was stunned. The heart said that the white doll was good, and he also brought his own zombie skills. Who should I talk to. After thinking about it, Ye Li thinks that the white doll is worth cultivating, and the white doll is his third zombie. Well, it''s hard to predict. The enemy of the past has now become his zombie. Who can argue with him? Ye Li feels that he has nothing to do. He continues to find a zombie in the Southern District of Tongcheng. After two days, Ye Li synthesized the white doll into a second-order zombie. And he''s successfully upgraded to a second-order evolutor. The repair degree of Tu Long Dao has reached 20%. I believe that it will not be long before it can be restored and play its real power. Chapter 51 Ye Li stayed in Tongcheng for another three days. In the past three days, he had restored 30% of the Dragon butcher''s knife. Ding "Get the zombie chest X3." The next day, the prompt sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one key: "gain gene point + 200, strength point 200, speed point 200, defense point 200, skill upgrade point x1, Shenxing hundred step x1." Skill upgrade point: upgrade the skill of the Evolver. Ye Li was a little pleased, and finally came to him. Without much thought, he upgraded the fire Sabre technique to level C. Shenxing Baibu: the speed increases by 100%, and the speed is like electricity. It''s a life-saving skill, but it''s a pity to use it only once. Dragon butcher blade has been restored by 30%. The rust has been removed by more than half, and a small part of the real body can be seen. If you want to say that this dragon butcher is one of the top ten artifact, Ye Li feels that if you just look at it, you can feel a great sense of oppression. Since the white lotus sect already knew that he had a dragon butcher''s knife, he would not cover it up. He simply carried the Dragon slaughtering knife on his back. Almost all the zombies of Tongcheng were emptied by him. Ye Li is ready to change the city. Just walked a few steps, leaves from then felt the dangerous breath spreads. "Lord Shi, the Dragon butcher''s knife is on this boy." With the fall of a voice, six people appeared before ye left the body. To be precise, it''s five people plus a soul or something. There are four fourth-order evolutors and one fifth order evolutor in five people. Even if you can think of them with your toes, these five people are the leader and the four elders of the white lotus sect. As for this soul, I''m afraid Dark race!!! According to legend, 70% of human beings are infected with zombie virus because of the dark race. This is the first time Ye Li saw the dark race. "Where''s my son, boy?" The leader of the white lotus sect stares at Ye Li and asks. The leader of the white lotus sect is Baishan, which is the first strong one of the white lotus sect. Although in the face of so many strong people, Ye Li''s face did not appear the slightest fear of fluctuations. Because he can''t use a hundred steps? "Are you talking about white dolls?" Ye Li said faintly. "Not bad!" Bai Shan stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "your son has become a zombie." What!!! Hearing this, Bai Shan''s eyes turned red. "Boy, I want you to pay for my son!" With that, Baishan was ready to start. "Lord white, wait." At this time, the soul body suddenly stopped Baishan. "Lord Shi, my son has become a zombie. I will avenge my son!" Bai Shan was almost crazy. "Let the boy hand over the Dragon Sword first." Soul body theory. Ye Li is right to guess that this soul body is indeed a dark race, named Shiyuan. Shi Yuan came to the white lotus sect for nothing but to find the Dragon butcher''s knife. It is said that if you collect the ten artifact, you can find out the secret of the ten artifact. The dark race and warlord alliance has been looking for it. "Boy, give me the Dragon butcher''s knife, and you''ll die better." Shi Yuan looks at Ye Li. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What do you mean?" Shiyuan''s eyes narrowed. "Never trust your eyes, because sometimes they can deceive you." The sound falls, the leaf Li urges God to walk a hundred steps, and the speed bursts in an instant, and there is no trace. Chapter 52 "Chase!" Shi Yuan said coldly that he had been to the white lotus sect for three years, and now he finally had the whereabouts of the Dragon butcher''s knife. How could he let go of it. Immediately, Shiyuan, Baishan and the four elder guardians began to chase. Ye Li originally wanted to change the city, but now it seems that he has to go to Annan base city. God walk a hundred steps, the speed is very fast. Ye Li feels that the wind is hanging on his feet, not to mention the daily line of ten thousand is not much. But to the disappointment of Ye Li, the effect of the God walking a hundred steps has disappeared. Just now he was running around, and now he doesn''t know where it is. He looked behind him and found that Shi Yuan did not catch up with them. He thought that they were gods and did not know where they were. Ye Li walked forward, and before long, he saw four big characters. Zombie paradise! Seeing these four characters, Ye Li understood that he had come to the zombie paradise in Annam base city. "Go ahead and hide." Ye Li thought in his heart. Immediately, the leaves left the past. Zombie park is similar to the zoo, the only difference is that there are zombies in zombie paradise. It is divided into ordinary zombies and high-level zombies. Level 1-10 are kept in different places. After entering the zombie paradise, Ye Li was stopped by a staff member. "Do you have tickets?" Ye Li was stunned, and his heart said that he still needed tickets? The point is, he has no money. These are all in the end of the world. They are still in circulation. It''s a headache. "I don''t have tickets." Ye Li replied truthfully. "Want to go in without tickets?" The staff looked at Ye Li with disdain. "You are a pauper like you. Is zombie paradise a place for you poor people to enter?" The staff even more unscrupulously mocked Ye Li. Leaf from secretly smile, the heart says where can meet dog eye to see a person low thing. Do you want to give him a golden wind without moving the cicada''s foresight, and secretly plot against impermanence? At this time, I saw an acquaintance leaving. No one else, it''s Yunfeng. Yunfeng is here to hunt zombies in zombie paradise, with several teenagers around him. Ye Li has not called cloud wind, cloud wind saw him. Cloud wind startled to look at Ye Li, he quickly blinked his eyes, only feel that he is wrong. "Master, why are you here?" Yunfeng hurriedly walked past. He thought that his elder sister called Ye Li all called her elder, and Ye Li was his father''s savior. If he still called him by his name, he would not be able to do so. "Just come by and have a look." Ye Li said slowly. The staff was surprised, but Yunshao called him an elder? That, that, that That is to say, he was laughing at Yunshao''s predecessors as a pauper? Yunmu, the father of Yunshao, is one of the top ten strongmen in Annam base city, and also the core of power. The highest authority of Annam base city is Annam parliament, and the ten core members of Annam base city are composed of ten strong men of Annan base city. Thinking of this, the staff member flopped on his knees. "My Lord, I was a little bit blind just now. Please do me a favor." The staff kept kowtowing to the leaves. To offend Yunshao''s predecessors is to offend Yunshao. If you lose your job, you will lose your life. "Master, what''s going on?" Cloud little don''t understand looking at Ye Li asked. "Maybe he was tired and wanted to kneel down and rest." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 53 "Master, let''s go in." Cloud wind looks at Ye Li and says. After that, Ye Li and Yunfeng entered the zombie paradise. There are several zombie parks in Annam base city circle. All the zombie parks in Ye Li''s are grade 1 zombies. "Master Yun, you are here." After entering the zombie Park, a staff member rushed to meet up. Yunfeng nodded, "help me arrange guards, I want to hunt zombies." "Good master Yun." The staff quickly replied. Immediately, a high-level awakened one is coming. "Master Yun, let''s go in." The advanced awaken looks at the cloud wind. "Master, do you want to come in with me?" Cloud wind said to Ye Li. Ye Li thought about it and went in to have a look. After entering the level 1 zombie enclosure area, there is a small town inside. Zombies are walking on the wide road from time to time. Generally speaking, those who can enter the zombie paradise to hunt and kill zombies are the descendants of the aristocratic families in Annam base city. With the company of senior awakeners, it is possible to achieve a safe situation. Yunfeng went to a level 1 zombie, and then hit the head of this level 1 zombie with a fist. The scene was simply appalling. Leaves from a faint smile, thinking about this, it is really the flowers in the greenhouse. To play on the point of surprise exciting, like Yunman head iron, and students to Tongcheng experience. Yunfeng killed more than a dozen level 1 zombies in a row. When in danger, they were all solved by the level 10 awakened people who followed Yunfeng. Leaves leaves on the face some dull, thought in the mind this also too has no meaning. "Haha, I''m finally a level 6 awakener." Cloud wind happy voice suddenly into the ears of leaves. Those who step into level 6 are the advanced awakeners. "Congratulations to Yunshao. With Yunshao''s talent, his future achievements are bound to be limitless." Level 10 senior awaken looks at Yunfeng and says. Yunfeng''s genetic talent is A-level, A-level talent''s future achievements are absolutely not low. At this time, Yunfeng''s face can be said to be high spirited. "Oh! Oops Just then, the zombie suddenly rioted. More than 500 level 1 zombies in the zombie paradise gathered. "This What''s going on? " Cloud wind is astonished to look at the scene in front of him. "I don''t know." Level 10 awakeners are also horrified. Generally speaking, the zombies in captivity do not gather together, they are all dispersed. Ye Li felt something unusual. He didn''t know where it was. "Yunshao, the army of corpse tide has attacked Annam base city. Zombie paradise needs to be closed urgently. Go out quickly." A staff member ran in and looked at Yunfeng in panic. "What, zombies attack Annam base city?" Hearing this, the cloud wind heard it like a bolt from the blue. Annan base city has been in peace with zombies since it was built. His face turned pale when he heard the news. Ye Li also has some doubts. How could zombies suddenly attack Annam base city? Is it Ye Li suddenly thought of a surprising possibility. That''s why these zombies are under control. On the day he got the sword, he guessed that there was a big boss in Tongcheng. However, it is impossible for the people of the white lotus sect to control the zombie. The only possibility is that Lord Shi. Lord Shi is a dark race. He must be. Chapter 54 Ye Li and Yunfeng walk out of the zombie paradise, and the person in charge of the zombie paradise closes it. "Master, what should we do now?" Cloud wind panicked looking at Ye Li asked. With the cloud wind around the face of a few teenagers is pale to the extreme. Zombies attack Annam base city. Where have they met such things before. Ye Li thinks that Lord Shi should feel that he has escaped into Annam base city, so he will send a large number of zombies to attack Annan base city. Unfortunately, other people are afraid of zombies, but zombies are like angels in front of him. "We''re going back to Annam base." Ye Li said, looking at the cloud wind. "But master, now zombies are attacking Annam base city. There may be many zombies." Yunfeng said in horror. "Are you afraid?" Smile away. Don''t mention how hard it is in Yunfeng''s heart. He can''t be afraid. If zombies attack a base city, how many zombies are there. However, he saw that Ye Li had made up his mind and finally summoned up his courage. Looking at Ye Li firmly, he said, "I''m not afraid." Immediately, Ye Li and Yunfeng still have a few teenagers, and they go to Annam base city. They did not stop, and finally arrived at the outer city of Annam base city. At this time, there were countless zombies in the outer city. The number was too much, just like the top of a dark cloud. We need lasers to fire the walls. Soldiers had to rely on laser guns to shoot zombies, but these zombies were not afraid of death, and they climbed up the wall crazily. Yunfeng and several teenagers have been scared silly, where have they seen such scenes. "Master, we..." Yunfeng''s words have not finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Look at me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls and Ye Li releases ADA and Hongye from the system space. "Master Ah Da and red leaf cried in unison. "Oh, my God Yunfeng and several teenagers looked at the zombies that suddenly appeared around them. They sat down on the ground, and their faces were full of fear. Ye Li naturally ignored their panic, but looked at Ada and Hongye and said: "ADA, Hongye, attack!" Suddenly, ADA and Hongye begin to rush to the corpse group outside the array. Can these ordinary zombies resist the terrible power from the fourth level zombies. Leaf left and right a look, found a big stone, he sat on the big stone, opened the mind of the composition of the grid, and then began to synthesize. When the zombie falls, he synthesizes. A DA and Hongye, in the tens of thousands of zombies, as if into no man''s land. In just over ten minutes, Ye Li has synthesized more than 500 Level 2 zombies. Ye Li''s face is very wonderful, thinking that this time is really a blessing in disguise. Yunfeng and several teenagers are as petrified as rigid in place, only because they saw a scene that can never be seen. They see, zombies and Zombies? Ye Li continued to synthesize, and they were not found by the white lotus sect and Shi Yuan. One day and one night, Ye Li synthesized more than 3000 Level 2 zombies. The next day, the zombie siege continued. Leaves from still continue to synthesize, this time, he is not rich? The surprise of Yunfeng and several teenagers can''t be described in any words. They couldn''t remember how many times they rubbed their eyes that day and night, but no matter how much they rubbed their eyes, the answer was the same. Zombies are really fighting zombies!!! Chapter 55 "Lord Kanglin, we can''t stand it!" Kanglin, the strongest in Annam base city, is a fifth order evolutor. At this time, the ten strong men of Annam base city supervised the battle on the outer city wall. "Eh?" Yunmu was surprised, "president, do you think zombies are fighting zombies?" As soon as this was said, the nine strong men looked at yunmu like a fool. They thought whether yunmu was crazy. How could a zombie fight a zombie? But when they looked under the wall, they were all shocked. Yunmu was right. The zombies were really fighting zombies. "This What''s going on? " Kanglin was shocked. Up to now, Ye Li has synthesized more than 6000 Level 2 zombies. All the zombies that attacked Annam base city have been synthesized by him. He hastily let the zombies retreat, or they would become the living targets of the garrison outside the city of Annan base. The zombies retreated to a primitive deep forest, and Ye Li followed nature. Yunfeng also wanted to follow, Ye Li of course won''t let him follow. To the virgin forest, Ye Li looked at more than 6000 Level 2 zombies in front of him, his face excited. There are more than 6000 Level 2 zombies, which is 12 level 1 zombies. That''s three third order zombies! Ye Li synthesized more than 6000 second-order zombies into two third-order male zombies and one third-order female zombies. Ding "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Ye Li thought of luck, just like eating xuanmai gum, can''t stop at all. At random, he turns on the roulette in his mind. The pointer turned in the wheel and stopped after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the refined iron sword X100." Ye Limian''s face is a bit boring. I thought I would get some magical objects, but I didn''t expect that was it. Without much thought, he integrated the refined iron sword into the Dragon slaughtering sword. Tu Long Dao: repair progress 50%. Ye Li looks at the Tu Long Dao and finds that the rust on half of the body of the Tu Long Dao has fallen off, revealing the style of the world-famous sword. ¡­¡­ "Are zombies really retreating?" Kanglin couldn''t believe it. "I think so." Yunmu was also a little surprised. When the zombies attacked the city yesterday, how could they retreat suddenly? "We can''t take it lightly. Maybe these zombies will be shot back." Kanglin said. The other nine all nodded and looked at the distance. They waited and waited all afternoon, but they didn''t see the zombies fighting back. After commanding the garrison general, the ten strong men of Annam base city retreated from the wall. The news of the zombie attack on Annam base city is like a typhoon passing through the country. It was not long before Annam base city knew that the whole city was frightened and afraid of destroying the city. "Lord Shi, the zombies are all over!" Bai Shan said, looking at Shi Yuan. "What! What do you say Shi Yuan opened his eyes wide. "The zombies that attacked Annam base are all over." Bai Shan continued. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Shi Yuan almost roared. This time he attacked Annam base city, he took away the zombies of several cities. But one day and one night, it''s all over? "Lord Shi, what should we do now?" Bai Shan asked, looking at Shi Yuan. Shi Yuan bit his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth a few seconds later. "I''ll go to Annam base city!" Sound falls, stone yuan disappears in place. Chapter 56 Ye Li puts the composite zombie into the system space and comes out from the primitive forest, and finds that Yunfeng is still in place. "Master, you are finally out." Cloud wind see leaves, face is very happy. Ye Li didn''t expect that Yunfeng would be waiting for him here, which made him quite moved. "Let''s go into town." Ye Li said to the cloud wind. Yunfeng nodded, and immediately Ye Li and Yunfeng entered the outer city of Annam base city. After entering the outer city, Ye Li thought that the zombie would not enter Annam base city in a short time, so he went straight to the main city. He can go to see Xiaohui in an instant. The little girl hasn''t seen him for a few days. I think he''s going to think of Acacia. When we arrived at the main city of Annam base, we found that there were few people on the street. "Where are the people?" Yunfeng is very puzzled. The former base city of Annam is full of people. "The zombies must have attacked Annam base city. They all hide in their homes and dare not come out." Ye Li said slowly. Hearing this, Yunfeng understood, and couldn''t help admiring Ye Li more. It''s almost to the point that the river is flowing and continuous. "By the way, elder, I think the zombies are all in the forest, and you are also in the forest. Why do you want to enter the forest?" Yunfeng is very curious looking at Ye Li. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Ye Li said slowly. Yunfeng stopped his words in a hurry, for fear that Ye Li was not happy. "By the way, master, I''m going to Annam college now. Do you want to go with me?" A few seconds later, cloud wind looked at Ye Li and asked. "Well." Ye Li nodded. Annam college is the largest gene warrior college in Annam base city. Ye Li and Yunfeng''s footsteps just moved, then heard the sound of the trumpet throughout the city. "Dear residents of Annam base city, the zombies who attacked Annam base city have retreated. Please do not be afraid." The voice in the trumpet is Kanglin, who is the president of Annan Council and also the chief executive of Annam base city. "Good, good, good!" In an instant, the whole city became a sensation. This cheering is earth shaking. It''s really moving. Ye Li thought if it wasn''t for me, could zombies retreat? Well, it''s called a good thing without a name. Without much thought, Ye Li and Yunfeng came outside Annan college. Annam college is really big. At this time, all the students in it are talking about this zombie attack. "Master, let''s go in." Cloud wind looks at the leaves. Ye Li nodded, and then went to Annam college with Yunfeng. Yunfeng is an absolute man of the times in Annam college. He is handsome and rich, and he doesn''t know how many young girls dream of love. Along the way, there are young girls who say hello to Yunfeng. "Master, do you want to go to Xiaohui?" Yunfeng asked. "Well, take me." Ye Li nodded. "But master, Xiaohui is now..." Yunfeng did not continue to say, he carefully looked at the leaves. "What''s wrong with Xiao Hui?" Ye Li asked. Xiaohui is the first person he likes and his first love. If someone hurts Xiaohui, he can guarantee that the person will die ugly. "Senior, some people are pursuing Xiaohui." Yunfeng said with some guilty heart. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that Xiaohui is really charming. In just a few days, someone has been pursuing it. It''s really good. "The man who chased Xiaohui was the first genius of Annam college. His name was Chen Yun. His father was Chen Ba, the second strongest in Annam base city." Yunfeng continued. Chapter 57 Ye Li thinks of Chen Yun. He seems to have heard it. After thinking for a few seconds, he remembered. Isn''t yunyun the senior student he met in Tongcheng? It''s kind of interesting. That day he let a big Chen Yun hit a fist, and then Chen Yun must bear a grudge, do not know how this encounter, will be. Then, the cloud wind with leaves from came to a classroom. The students in the classroom are tall and short, fat and thin, thin and fat. "Master, Xiao Hui is in this class, but..." Yunfeng looked at it and found that Xiaohui was not in the classroom at this time, and his sister was not in the classroom. "Oh, Yunshao, I heard you went to zombie paradise, just in time for zombies to attack Annam base city. I thought you couldn''t come back." A gloating voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looked at the voice and found that it was a 16-7-year-old boy, with a touch of unruly on his face. "Mo Chen, what do you say?" Cloud wind dead looking at Mo dust said. "Oh, I''m so angry." Mo Chen''s face is full of ridicule. Mo Chen, who is also a man of the day in Annam college, is also one of the three great talents of Annam college. My father is naturally one of the core members of Annan''s parliament. "Mo Chen, don''t be too proud!" Yunfeng clenched his fist. "Oh, our cloud less angry, cloud less, you don''t want to hit me?" Mo Chen is more proud to shout. Yunfeng is biting his teeth. He has just stepped into level 6 awakener, while Mo Chen is a level 8 awakener. The gap in strength is too big. The students in the classroom looked at each other. They didn''t dare to interrupt. They even held their breath. Both Yunfeng and Mo Chen''s fathers are core members of Annan''s parliament, and no one can afford to offend them. "Yunshao, are you bringing your friends to the back door?" Mo Chen''s eyes look at Ye Li. "Mo Chen, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my predecessors!" Cloud wind dead said. "Master?" Mo Chen''s face is full of ignorance. Mo dust looked up and down leaves, immediately his face is disdain to the extreme. "Yunshao, are you insane? I think your elder is just an ordinary person." Ye Li smiles to himself. He is now a second-order evolutor. Can we see that such a small role can''t be seen? "Mo Chen, you...!" Cloud wind''s eyes erupted with anger. "Yunshao, don''t say it''s you. Even your sister Yunman is not my opponent." Mo Chen continued. Chen Yun, Mo Chen and Yun man are the three great talents of Annam college. Chen Yun is a level 9 awakener, Mo Chen is a level 8 awakener, and Yunman is a level 7 awakener. "You seem to talk a lot?" Ye Li looked at Mo Chen and said faintly. Mo Chen is stunned, he looks at Ye Li with astonishment, only feels that he has heard wrong. How dare this ordinary man say a lot about him? "Boy, do you know who I am?" Mo dust stares at the leaf from cold mouth. "Oh, who are you?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. "My name is mo Chen, and I am one of the three great talents of Annam college. My father is a core member of the Annam Parliament and one of the top ten in Annam base city." When Mo Chen talks about his father, his face appears thick and proud. "But so it is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What do you say?" Mo Chen was shocked. Not only Mo Chen, but also these students in the classroom were shocked to the extreme. Chapter 58 The core member of the Annam parliament, one of the top ten in Annam base city, can not be said to be so? You know, it''s something they can''t even look up to. "Boy, are you impatient to live." Mo dust stares at the leaf from cold mouth!!! "You deserve to say such a thing to me, Ye Li?" Ye Li said faintly. As soon as the words came out, all the students in the classroom were shocked. In their view, Ye Li is just an ordinary person, and offend Mo Chen''s fate, that is, do not want to know. "Well, since you want to die, I''ll let you have a taste of what it''s like to be miserable!" The sound falls, Mo Chen a fist to leaf Li to hit. Leaves from slightly shook his head, mole ants is mole ants, never know how big the day, how wide the ground. "Ah When Mo Chen''s fist is no more than a line away from ye, Mo Chen suddenly flies out and falls heavily on the ground. Shock, absolute shock. The students in the classroom did not see Ye Li''s hand, but Mo Chen fell to the ground. Is it possible that The students suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li is Evolution! Thinking of this possibility, the eyes of the students are wide open, evolutors, this is evolutors. Mo dust exhausted all his strength to get up from the ground, the original bearing extraordinary face is now covered with a thick layer of dust. He looked at Ye Li fiercely, "you How dare you hit me? " "Why not?" Leaves from the face crown like jade on the face does not care. "You wait for me!" Mo Chen put down a cruel word and left the classroom. Leaf from a smile, thought to wait on it, to see what kind of medicine is sold in Mo Chen gourd. "Master, let''s go." Cloud wind suddenly whispered. Although Mo Chen flew out in a flash, which shocked him, Mo Chen''s uncle is the vice president of Annan college. "Wait, no hurry." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "But master, Mo Chen''s uncle..." Before Yunfeng finished speaking, a very harsh voice came into his ears. "Uncle, it was he who hit me!" Cloud wind is surprised, he thought Mo Chen is to go to his uncle, but he did not expect to come so fast. Ye Li Wen Yan slowly turned back and found a middle-aged man, the middle-aged man wearing gold glasses, looked gentle. He thought that the Annam base city was still too small after all, and the most powerful was only the fifth order evolutor. The gentle middle-aged man in front of him is a third-order evolutor. "Is it you who beat the dust?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li and asked. "So what?" Ye Li said faintly. "What an arrogant young man!" The middle-aged man spoke coldly. The middle-aged man, Mo Wen, is the vice president of Annan college. "You don''t seem to be a student at Annam college." Mo Wen stroked his glasses. "You''re not blind yet." Ye Li said slowly. "What do you say?" Mo Wen looks at Ye Li. "I think you are just..." Mo Wen suddenly stopped talking, he looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Second order evolutor!" Mo Wen suddenly exclaimed. As soon as this word came out, all the students in the classroom were shocked. They guess Ye Li is an evolutor, but they just want to break the head, but they can''t think that Ye Li is a second-order evolutor. Chapter 59 All the students in the classroom looked at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Li''s age seems to be in his 20s, but he has become a second-order evolutor. Such talents are really terrible. "Boy, even if you are a second-order evolutor, Annam college is not what you want to come to!" Mo Wen stares at Ye Li to drink a way. "I''ve been to Longtan tiger den, not to mention Annam college." Ye Li said slowly. Arrogance, absolute arrogance!!! "Boy, how arrogant Mo Wen spoke coldly. Suddenly, a woman came into the classroom. The woman is tall and has blue hair, which makes her look too beautiful. She wears a pair of high-heeled shoes with a pair of fireworks skirt. "Vice President Mo, what are you doing here?" Meilin puzzled at Mo Wen''s back said. Mo Wen turned back and looked at Meilin and said, "Miss Meilin, you are here at the right time. A maniac came to Annam college. In my capacity, I really bullied him. I''ll leave it to you." "Madman? Who is it? " Meilin asked suspiciously. Ye Li turned back, he looked at Meilin faintly and slowly opened his mouth: "the madman he said is me, do you think I am a madman?" "Ye Li?" Meilin is very surprised, she would never dream that Ye Li would appear in Annam college. At the genetic testing center, the leaf abruptly disappeared. She thought it would take a long time to see Ye Li again, but where would she think that Ye Li appeared in front of her eyes. "Do you know each other?" Mo Wen was a little stunned. "Uncle, he hit me just now. You must give me such a bad breath!" Mo Chen stirred the flames again. "Shut up!" Mo Wen drank Mo Chen''s words. Meilin smiles sweetly, "it''s like this, vice president Mo, Ye Li once saved my life, so this time..." Meilin''s words have not finished, they were interrupted by Mo Wen. "Since it''s teacher Meilin''s savior, this time it''s over." After that, Mo Wen took Mo Chen away. The students in the classroom are not indifferent, Ye Li is actually the Savior of teacher Meilin? You know, Miss Meilin is a third-order evolutor. "Where''s Xiao Hui?" Ye Li looks at Meilin. "Yunman knows that Yunfeng has gone to the zombie paradise, and the zombies attack the city. Maybe Out of the city on the sly Meilin remembers that Yunman and Xiaohui are in a hurry. Leaves from pondering for a few seconds, immediately walked out. "Where are you going?" Meilin quickly followed up. Her feeling of Ye Li, I don''t know how to say it, but I feel together with Ye Li. It''s very good. "Uncle, why do you avenge me?" Mo dust discontented looking at Mo Wen asked. "Meilin''s background is good. We can''t touch that boy easily." Mo Wen stroked the golden glasses and said that under the golden glasses were a pair of gloomy eyes. ¡­¡­ "Ye Li, are you going to leave the city?" Meilin asked after Ye Li. "You just said that Xiaohui and Yunman may be out of the city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Now outside the city, there are not only zombies, but also people from the white lotus sect. Meilin is a teacher at Annam college. She has a special pass to leave the city. It is easy to get out of the city. After leaving the city, Ye Li doesn''t know how to find Xiaohui and Yunman. He has to rely on luck. Maybe, Tongcheng? Ye Li relies on intuition and goes to Tongcheng. Meilin followed, she did not know why, with the leaves behind, there is a feeling of palpitation. Chapter 60 Annam base city, Annam Council. On this day, Annan parliament is making a summary of the zombie siege. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then a staff member came in. "Lord Yun, someone asked me to give you this letter." Yunmu has some doubts. He takes the letter. The other nine key figures in Annan''s parliament all looked at yunmu and wanted to know the content of the letter. Yunmu opened the letter, but it was a cloud of black gas rising. The black air slowly formed an illusion. "Shiyuan!" Conlin spoke coldly. "The powerful members of the Annan parliament have not been seen for years. How have you been?" The phantom giggled. "Shi Yuan, it must be your great work to attack the city with the corpse?" "It''s really Mr. Kang. It''s a point to the point." Kang Lin is the president of Annam Council, the first strong man in Annam base city and the fifth level evolutor. "By the way, ladies and gentlemen, I have two people in my hand. One of them seems to be the daughter of Lord Yun." As soon as Shi Yuan said this, all the ten core members of the Annan Parliament were not calm. "Shi Yuan, what do you say?" Yunmu stares at the phantom and shouts. "Mr. cloud seems very angry." Yun Mu pounded the table and angrily cried out: "Shi Yuan, what do you really want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you hand over one person." "Who?" "Ye Li." "Ye Li?" In addition to Yun mu, Ye Li''s name is completely strange to the other nine core members of the Annan Parliament. "What do you want Ye Li to do?" Yunmu stares at the phantom and says coldly. "This cloud adult does not need to ask more, as long as you take Ye Li to Tongcheng, your daughter will naturally return to your side safely, otherwise, you will know the consequences." The sound falls and the phantom disappears. Yunmu used the communication table to dial the communication table of Yunfeng. "Xiao Feng, is your sister in Annam college?" "Dad, my sister and Xiao Hui may be out of town, and they should be back soon." Hearing this, yunmu seems to be ten years old. He hangs up his communication list. It''s a big day. Ye Li has probably left this area now. How should he look for it? "Mr. cloud, who is Ye Li Mo Shi looks at Yun Mu and asks. Mo Shi, Mo Chen''s father, fourth-order evolutor. Yunmu tells how he knew Ye Li and how he treated him. "Mr. Yun, listen to you. Now Ye Li has left Annam base city?" Then Moshi asked. "It should be like this." Yunmu nodded. "Hum!" Mo Shi suddenly gave a cold drink, "Ye Li didn''t know what he had done. He actually offended Shi Yuan, made the zombie attack the city, and damaged our base city of Annan. What a crime!" "Lord Mo, isn''t it time to discuss how to save Lord Yun''s daughter?" Said Conlin. "President, Shi Yuan said very clearly just now that he wants Ye Li. Now we can''t find Ye Li, how to save him, let alone..." "What more?" "What''s more, it''s a bit too risky to go to war with the white lotus sect." Mo Shi said slowly. Cloud Mu smell speech dead staring at Mo Shan, "Mo Shan, do you mean to let my daughter die?" "Mr. Yun, no one wants your daughter to die, but this is an extraordinary period. There are millions of people in Annam base city. The purpose of establishing Annan Council is to protect them." "I would like to ask Mr. Yun that your daughter is a life, but others are not?" As soon as Mo Shi said this, the scene became dignified. "Moshi, if your son was kidnapped, would you say something like this?" Yunmu spoke coldly. "Yes, of course I will. I have devoted my whole life to Annam base city, which is greater than everything else." Mo Shi responded slowly. "You...!" At this time, Chen Ba spoke. Chen Ba is the vice president of Annan parliament, the father of Chen Yun, and the fifth level evolutor. "Everybody, I think it''s better to vote." The other core members of Annan''s parliament all nodded and thought the proposal was good. Immediately, the ten core members of the Annan parliament began to vote. Yunmu and Kanglin, two votes. Chen Ba and Mo Shi, eight votes. Eight on two, the result is obvious. "Ha ha!" Yunmu gave a cold smile. "Since you do not choose to save, I will save myself." Voice down, yunmu got up and left the Annan parliament room! Chapter 61 Ye Li and Meilin arrive at Tongcheng. When zombies attacked the city, he synthesized two second-order male zombies and one first-order female zombie. White doll is now a second-order zombie. He combines a second-order male zombie with a white doll, and the white doll becomes a third-order male zombie. At first glance, the white doll is whiter and fatter, and looks cute. Ding "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Leaf from the head of the wheel on the pointer began to turn, a few seconds later the pointer stopped. "Congratulations to the host for getting the magic chest x1." Mysterious treasure chest? Ye Li opened the mysterious treasure chest. "Get real dragon blood x1, cold iron sword x1." True dragon blood: stimulate the whole body gene, can upgrade to the highest gene talent, can also upgrade to a level. Ye Li thinks that the real dragon blood is a good thing, but at this time he is not happy. "Can you tell me if the host is fused with true dragon blood?" "Fusion." Fusion start: "10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Real dragon blood fusion success." "Congratulations on the host gene upgrading to SSS level." "Congratulations to the host on becoming a third-order evolutor." For SSS gene, Ye Li originally thought that S-level gene was the highest, but unexpectedly, SSS level gene was the highest gene talent. He spread out his hand and a golden light appeared in his hand. His original aura color was cyan, but now it has become gold. It seems that the color of aura of SSS gene is gold. As for the cold iron knife As the so-called luck comes, it''s like eating xuanmai gum. It can''t stop at all. It''s of great use. "This..." Meilin just saw the golden aura in Ye Li''s hand. See here, Meilin''s heart has already aroused the startling waves. SSS level genetic talent, looking at the whole eschatological continent is the most top existence. She really can''t understand why there are SSS gene talents in this small Annam base city area. Ye Li naturally saw the shock on Meilin''s face, and he laughed secretly. As expected, the background of Meilin must be not simple. But now the most important thing is to find Xiaohui and Yunman. As for other things, it doesn''t matter at all. Bai Shan, the leader of the white lotus sect, is a fifth level evolutor, and Shi Yuan is also a fifth level evolutor. All four Dharma protectors are fourth level evolutors. Such strength is absolutely terrifying. But ye Li has never known what terror is. Now Ye Li and Meilin are in the Northern District of Tongcheng. After searching in the Eastern District, they do not find the white lotus sect. During this period, I also met dozens of zombies. However, Ye Li was not in the mood to synthesize at present, so he killed them. Ye Li thought for a moment. He finally saw that the white lotus people were in the Eastern District, so he rushed to the eastern district. And Meilin to the east side, the east side is very quiet, even quiet people feel some fear. "Ye Li, I feel a little unusual." Meilin said warily. Ye Li nodded. It seems that he came to the right place. Shiyuan and Baishan must be in the East. "Ye Li, you are indeed here." A voice came. As the voice fell, elder Jin, one of the four Dharma protectors of the white lotus sect, appeared in front of Ye Li. "It looks like you know I''ll come?" Ye Li looks at Jin Changlao. Intuition tells him that Xiaohui and Yunman are likely to be arrested. "Ha ha, Lord Shi used the shadow of darkness to come to Annam Parliament. He asked yunmu to hand you over. Is it possible that you were not handed over by yunmu?" Mr. Jin said with a cold smile. "Take me to your master." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Gold long old cold smile, "Ye Li, I really admire you, Mount Tai collapsed in front of the color unchanged." Yinluo, elder Jin takes Ye Li and Xiaohui to a certain place. Chapter 62 Mr. Jin took Yeli and Xiaohui to an abandoned factory. It also happened that Ye Li, the abandoned factory, met Xiao Hui in this factory. At this time, there are several white lotus evolution guards outside the factory. After entering the factory, Ye Li finds that Xiaohui and Yunman are tied by ropes, and their mouth is also blocked by a piece of white cloth. "Woo Hoo!" Xiaohui and cloud diffuse see leaves leave, because can''t say a word, had to send out the sound of whine. "Cluck, Ye Li, you finally arrived." Shi Yuan looks at Ye Li and says. "I''m here now, and I''ve released Xiao Hui and Yun." Ye Li said. Shiyuan is a dark race, and its noumenon is like a soul. He heard Ye Li''s words and giggled again. "Ye Li, Ye Li, do you think I''m a fool? Let me have a look at the Dragon slaughtering sword." When Meilin heard this, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. The Dragon butcher''s knife is actually on Ye Li''s body. She came to Annam base city from the warrior alliance just to look for the Dragon slaughtering sword. However, she never dreamed that the Dragon slaughtering knife would be on Ye Li''s body. Ye Li smiles and takes the Dragon butcher knife out of the system space. A knife with cold light appears in Ye Li''s hand. It looks sharp enough to blow hair and break hair. Shi Yuan looks at the knife in Ye Li''s hand, his face shows a touch of greedy color. "The Dragon butcher''s knife, such a sharp knife, is indeed worthy of being a dragon butcher''s knife! I didn''t expect that the Dragon butcher was really found by me With that, Shiyuan laughed ferociously. All the ten artifacts are ancient weapons. Xuanyuan sword, Tu Long Dao, Donghuang bell, Pangu axe, demon refining pot, Haotian tower, Fuxi Qin, shennongding, Kongtong seal, Kunlun mirror. In addition to the Dragon butcher''s knife, the other nine artifacts have appeared, but it has not been seen for thousands of years. Ye Li now knows that the Dragon butcher''s knife is not the Dragon butcher''s knife in the martial arts TV series, but one of the ancient artifacts. The dragon clan is the first royal family in ancient times. And the Dragon butcher knife can kill the dragon! It is said that if you collect ten magic tools, you can peep into the secret hidden in it, but no one knows what the secret is. "Ye Li, give me the Dragon butcher''s knife." Shi Yuan looks at Ye Li. "Let Xiao Hui and Yun go first." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Shi Yuan stares at Ye Li and says. Leaf from a smile, "so far, what can you be afraid of, I am now in the knife, you are still afraid that I can not run?" "I''m afraid you''re running because you''re too fast." On that day, Ye Li made a hundred steps, which made Shi Yuan unable to believe Ye Li. "But how can I believe you?" Ye Li said slowly. "Ye Li, you should know that the purpose of my coming here is to find the Dragon butcher''s knife." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at Shi Yuan and said, "OK, I''ll give you the Dragon slaying knife now." Yinluo, Ye Li walked slowly to the side of Shiyuan, he handed the Dragon butcher knife to Shi Yuan. Shi Yuan''s hands were trembling. His eyes were like fire. He took the Dragon butcher''s knife carefully. "Dragon butcher''s knife, I finally found it!" Leaves from a smile to himself, "now you can put Xiaohui and cloud diffuse." "Let go?" At this time, Baishan, the leader of the white lotus sect, spoke. "Ye Li, my son has become a zombie. Do you want you to let go now?" The white mountain is cold. Chapter 63 Meilin looks at Ye Li''s back, her heart is very nervous, don''t know why, she is nervous Ye Li actually more than the Dragon butcher knife. She received an order from her father to look for the Dragon butcher''s knife. Her purpose was to kill the dragon sword. Ye Li looked at the white mountain, "white mountain, you don''t let people this point I have already guessed." "But Yunman is yunmu''s daughter. I don''t think the white lotus sect wants to fight against Annam base city?" "Let Xiaohui and Yunman go, I stay here, you just want to revenge." Leaves from the mouth slowly. In China, Ye Li was not brave enough. Before the leaves from, afraid of the dark, more afraid of ghosts, but now the leaves from, indomitable, afraid? It''s just that he thinks so. "Sect leader, I think Ye Li is right. If you kill them, you will definitely have a feud with Annam base city, and the gain will not be worth the loss." Elder Jin looked at Bai Shan and said. Hearing the speech, Baishan pondered for a few seconds and then nodded. "Let go!" At the command of Baishan, the rope on Xiaohui and Yunman is untied, and the white cloth in his mouth is taken down. "Master." Xiaohui and Yunman called out in unison. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he turned to look at Meilin, "take them away." Meilin smell speech a startle, leaf leave this is to face alone? This is Ten dead, no life. "No! Master, I want to be with you. " Xiao Hui said quickly. "Don''t worry. I''ll be OK." Ye Li touched Xiao Hui''s head. Xiaohui and Yunman have pear blossom with rain, they know, stay here will only become the drag of leaves. They follow Meilin, the eyes in their eyes, do not give up is not give up Everything! "Ye Li, you can die now." Bai Shan cheered coldly. Sound down, Baishan is ready to start! "Wait a minute." Ye Li said suddenly. Baishan stopped, "Ye Li, what else do you have to say?" Ye Li is not looking at Baishan, but looking at Shiyuan. "Lord Shi, do you think the Dragon butcher''s knife in your hand is true?" Hearing this, Shi Yuan was shocked by his whole body! He quickly looked at the cold knife in his hand, which was really sharp. "Ye Li, what do you mean?" Shi Yuan asked quickly. Ye Li said with a faint smile, "Lord Shi, the Dragon butcher is one of the ten ancient artifacts. Do you think the sword in your hand is a dragon butcher''s knife?" Yes, the sword in Shi Yuan''s hand is the cold iron sword that ye got from the mysterious treasure chest. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t expect that Shi Yuan was really so stupid. "By the way, the knife that cut off the rope was rusty." Old Jin said suddenly. "You stupid pig, why didn''t you say that just now?" Shi Yuan almost roared wildly. "Ye Li, give me the Dragon butcher''s knife!" Shi Yuan stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li looked at the top, then looked at his feet, and then slowly opened his mouth: "do you think I will listen to you?" "Ye Li, if you don''t hand over the Dragon slaughtering sword, I promise you will die miserably!" Shiyuan roared. Ye Li is a smile, "I also want to hand over the Dragon butcher knife, but the Dragon butcher has been robbed by Moshi." He also spent several days in Annam base city. Naturally, he knew who the ten core members of the Annan Parliament were. When he was at Annam college, Mo Chen, Mo Shi''s son, offended him. Well, he''s going to do it right now. "Mo Shi?" Shi Yuan stares at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. "Now let Moshi bring the Dragon butcher''s knife, or you will die miserably!" Shiyuan roared. Chapter 64 Ye Li smiles, "Lord Shi, the Dragon butcher knife in my hand was robbed by Moshi. Do you think he will send it?" Shi Yuan looks at Ye Li''s facial expression and intuitively tells him that Ye Li is not lying. "Ye Li, I believe you once!" Shiyuan opened his mouth coldly. "By the way, Lord Shi, you can kidnap Mo Shi''s son and force him to submit. I hate him now." Ye Li then said. Shi Yuan was stunned. He even thought that Ye Li''s idea was very good. "Lord Shi, now there is no place for me in Annam base city. Please let me follow you." Ye Li said suddenly. "This..." Shi Yuan was a little silent. "Lord Shi, you can''t listen to Ye Li''s one-sided words." Baishan opened his mouth in a hurry. "Lord Shi, I and the white lotus sect are just personal conflicts. I have not offended you." Ye Li looks at Shi Yuan and says. Shi Yuan thinks that Ye Li''s ability is really good, and he can control zombies with the same ability as the dark race. What''s more terrible is He didn''t have time to notice just now Ye Li is a third-order evolutor. He clearly remembers that just a few days ago Ye Li was a second-order evolutor. If such an extraordinary genius were introduced into the palace of darkness, would I not have made another contribution? Thinking of this, Shi Yuan couldn''t help but show a smile. "Ye Li, I will let you follow me. You are here now. I will go to Annam base city!" The sound falls and the stone yuan disappears. Ye Li didn''t expect to become a dead end. He had to admire his ability to cope with emergencies, which was too much. "Ye Li!" The white mountain is cold. One day, two places, three rivers and four seas hate Ye Li. He really did not understand why Lord Shi was so stupid and listened to Ye Li''s one-sided words. "Lord Bai, you and I are all from the same camp now. As for those who were unhappy before, let''s go with the wind." Ye Li said faintly. Ding "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Ye Li Yizheng, does the system detect that he is in danger? I got a lucky draw again. The wheel in my mind began to turn and the pointer stopped. "Congratulations on the host''s drawing of Shenxing Baibu x1." Ye Li smiles to himself, how can this really be said? "Ye Li, even if Lord Shi asks you to follow me, I will kill you!" The white mountain roared. Leaves from indifferent smile, he slightly shook his head. "It''s a pity that you have no chance." The sound falls, the leaf leaves uses the God to walk a hundred steps, the trace is completely absent. Baishan and the four elders were shocked. They quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure in the abandoned factory. Where can you see the shadow from the leaf. "Chase! Chase me The white mountain roared. Ye Li has been running, feet like wind! He is now extremely eager for strength, incomparable desire! Only because he felt that he was too weak. In this small Annan base city, he was already like this, let alone a strong base city. Even the people around you can''t protect. What else can we talk about. If he had been a fifth order evolutor at this time, would he still need to do so much useless work? At the moment of entering the abandoned factory, he had ignored life and death, but he did not expect that he could still live. This time, he will become a man who makes everyone fear. This is his Avenue! Chapter 65 Ye Li ran wildly all the way until the effect of God walking a hundred steps disappeared. He was in ruins at the moment. It seemed that the town in front of him was badly harmed by zombies. He stopped to calm his mind. "Wait for the white lotus sect. Then I will let you know what regret is!" Ye Li murmured to herself. He put ADA, Hongye and white doll out of the system space and stood beside him. "Master." ADA, Hongye and Baiwa cried out in unison. Ye Li nodded, ready to walk around the town to see if there were any zombies. "Woo hoo, woo Hoo!" Ye Li''s footsteps have not yet moved, they heard the call of zombies. In a flash, hundreds of zombies came out. Hundreds of zombies are just ordinary zombies. They were walking awkwardly. Looking at Ye Li, they were crazy. "Boom A Da Fei attacks and blows out a blow. After several fists, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li combined the hundreds of zombies into a level 6 male zombie and a level 6 female zombie. Level 6 zombie is basically useless for him now. Immediately he continued to walk inside. The town was so deserted that it looked creepy. All of a sudden, Ye Li saw a human tragedy. The streets of the town were covered with bodies. These bodies look like Zombies? The whole body of each zombie is covered with many red ants. One zombie after another disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What ants are they eating zombies?" Ye Li is a little surprised. He thought for a while, even if he was relieved, it should be the zombie virus outbreak, these ants were infected, so it became like this. Before long, the streets of the town were covered with corpses of zombies, which were devoured by red ants, leaving only scarlet blood on the ground. There are too many red ants, just like the tide sea, covering the earth. These red ants naturally saw Ye Li and climbed towards Ye Li. Ye Li thinks about this town a little strange. If you don''t explore it carefully, isn''t it a sin? "A big, red leaf, white baby, go up!" With Ye Li''s a big drink, a DA, red leaves and white dolls attack the ant colony fiercely. A Da bengtian splitting fist, with four attack attributes of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, is so terrible. Red leaf ice Qi, after reaching level C, the power of ice Qi is even higher, freezing countless red ants in an instant. White doll is to defend zombies. His skill is absolute defense. He doesn''t attack red ants in a wide range. However, these red ants can''t help him. There are too many red ants. Even so, there are still many red ants coming towards the leaves. Ye Li takes the Dragon butcher''s knife out of the system space. He stands with the knife and stares at the red ant. "Fire knife technique!" The sound falls, and the Dragon butcher''s knife falls heavily. One after another, the fire blade towards the red ant in the past, very fast. Wherever the fire blade goes, the red ants are roasted inside and outside. Let ye from did not expect is, there are still many red ants come. Here he is, squatting on the ground. Holding the Dragon butcher''s knife, he whirled quickly to a top with extremely fast speed. Wherever they go, red ants die madly. Leaves from directly to a ground cleaning up!!! Chapter 66 "Miss Meilin, are you going to die?" Xiaohui looks at Meilin with rain. Cloud man hears small Hui this words, also shed tears. "I Me. " Meilin did not know how to answer. There were two fifth level evolutors and four fourth level evolutors in the abandoned factory just now. Such strength is too terrible. "Woo woo..." Xiaohui directly squatted on the ground and cried. Ye Li saved her life. It can be said that she had to leave Ye Li in this life. Yunman also cried, Ye Li in her mind, has a very high status, she does not know whether this is like, in short, she is very sad now. Meilin looked at Xiaohui and Yunman''s weeping, she was a bit at a loss. "Don''t do this. If you do, I want to cry." With that, Meilin began to cry. Xiaohui, Yunman and Meilin, Ye Li all saved their lives. As the saying goes, saving one''s life and getting married is no problem. As an outsider, you all like Ye Li. "Sister Meilin, I don''t want my predecessors to die." Xiao Hui wiped her tears and looked at Meilin. With that, Xiao Hui stood up and walked backward. "Where are you going, Xiao Hui?" Xiaohui didn''t look back, but said, "I''m going to see what''s going on with you. If you don''t die, I''ll bring you back. If you die, I''ll take revenge on you." Xiao Hui''s tone is full of stubbornness. Meilin hears speech and quickly stops Xiaohui. Xiaohui is only a level 2 awakener. It''s not easy to get revenge. "Xiao Hui, don''t do that." Meilin looks at Xiaohui and says. "But miss Meilin, my heart really hurts. It hurts so much that I can''t breathe." Xiao Hui sobbed. "You have to believe Ye Li, Ye Li will be OK." Meilin said on Xiaohui''s shoulder. At this time, Yunman also stood up. "Yes, Xiaohui, think about it. How could a man who is so strong as his predecessors die like this?" "Yes Is it? " Xiao Hui''s white face was stunned. She thought, Ye Li seems to have always been an omnipotent person. Meilin can see clearly that the possibility that Ye Li can live is almost zero, but what can she do? "Xiaohui, Yunman, let''s go back to the base city. Ye Li will be OK. We just have to wait for him to come to us." Meilin looks at Xiaohui and Yunman. Xiaohui and Yunman nodded and immediately walked towards the direction of Annam base city. ¡­¡­ Ye Li came to clean up the ground with a dragon butcher''s knife. A DA, Hongye and Baiwa also killed many red ants. After eliminating the red ants, Ye Li continued to move forward. Intuition told him that the town was very unusual. He didn''t know where the town was. It should not be under the jurisdiction of Tongcheng. Before long, he came to the end of the town. At the end of the town is a big mountain, which is so high that you can look up to it. Ye Li is a little stunned, thinking that the mountain is too high. Is there any treasure in this mountain? Think of here, Ye Li''s face some wonderful. If that''s the case, he''ll have to explore the treasure. Immediately, he took a DA, red leaves and white dolls to the mountain. The mountain is surrounded by clouds. "Host, this is the space of dragon butcher''s knife." At this time, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Chapter 67 Ye Li listened to the words of the system, and was slightly stunned. The space of dragon butcher''s knife? I haven''t even heard of it. But he knew the system wouldn''t cheat him. Anyway, he just ran all the way, and then suddenly ran into the town. He had never heard of red ants. "System, what''s the use of the world of dragon butcher''s knife?" "Host, the Dragon Slayer is testing you to see if you are qualified to be his master. After passing the test, you can still get a super treasure chest." Hearing this, Ye Li''s face showed a smile. Since it was Tu Long Dao that tested him, he must have climbed this mountain. Ye left the mountain, followed by ADA, Hongye and Baiwa. "Woo!" Suddenly, the cry of the wolf came. Ye Li is a little surprised. Are there wolves on the mountain? Suddenly, hundreds of wolves appeared in front of Ye Li. But these wolves are not the same as those on TV. Each of these wolves is about one meter tall and four meters long. Its eyes are green and its tusks are 15 cm long. They look fierce. Ye Li Tu Long Dao in hand, I have it in the world! "Big, red leaf, white doll, you are all ready." "Woo The wolves attack Ye Li. Hundreds of wolves are coming towards the leaves. Roar! ADA, Hongye and Baiwa rushed out for the first time. Ye Li doesn''t know the fighting capacity of these wolves, but I think it''s not too high. As he thought, though these wolves looked fierce, they actually got a spicy chicken. Before long, ADA, Hongye and Baiwa solved these wolves. Ye Li continues to walk up the mountain, walking can have an hour''s appearance. Walking to a dense forest, the dense forest blocks out the sun and does not see the sun. The wind suddenly surged up and the leaves kept falling. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li''s body was actually scratched by these leaves. "Be careful, these leaves are very sharp." Ye Li quickly cheered. The space created by the Dragon butcher''s knife is interesting. The leaves are lethal. Ye Li starts to wave with the Dragon butcher''s knife in his hand. The blade is so sharp that ordinary people can''t imagine. The leaf can''t get close to Ye Li''s body. A big, red leaves and white dolls have their own skills, leaves do not hurt them much. The wind stopped and the leaves stopped falling. Ye Li thought this was the end of it, but he never thought, cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger. Just seconds after the leaves stopped falling, the tiger''s roar rang. "Roar!" The tiger barks, the beasts scatter. A tiger more than three meters high and seven meters long appears in front of Ye Li. This fierce tiger, leaves all muddled. He said in his heart that the tiger was too big. It was a new look. What makes Ye Li even more shocked is that the fangs of the tiger are 50 cm long enough, and the muscles of the whole body are jagged, just like a dragon. See here, Ye Li understood. This constantly appearing monster is the test of dragon slaughtering knife. The first test is zombies; the second is red ants; the third is wolves. This big tiger is the fourth test. "Roar!" The tiger flew a few meters and flew towards Ye Li. A big, red leaves and white dolls immediately block in front of Ye Li''s body. White baby is the defense zombie, standing in the front. Chapter 68 Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, and he is not worried. Although the tiger looks ferocious, it remains to be seen how powerful the tiger is. The tiger pounced on the white doll. The white doll didn''t step back. On the contrary, he was bounced away. See here, leaves from a faint smile. Just as the tiger was ejected, ADA and Hongye had already rushed out. Red leaves out of the palm, the palm of the cold Qi attack. The ice hit the tiger''s body, half of the tiger''s body was frozen. A big red boxing set, lightning attached, a punch fierce hit on the tiger''s body. Is Ada''s punch a joke? The big tiger flew out directly and hit the ground heavily, which made a deep hole in the ground instantly. A big, red leaf and white doll''s cooperation, Ye Li all looked stupefied. Since they all cooperate, can Ye Li, the master, not do something? It''s too late. It''s fast then! Leaf from a lunge to the pit, raised the Dragon butcher knife, hand up knife down. "Click!" The poor tiger died in an instant. "There''s tiger meat to eat." Smile away. He''s had pork, beef, tiger meat. "Have you three eaten tiger meat?" Ye Li looks at a big, red leaf and white doll and says. "No ADA and Hongye said in unison. However, the white doll did not say a word. He is only a third-order zombie, and only calls the master. "Well, you''ll be lucky now." Yinluo, Ye Li holds a dragon butcher''s knife and wields several knives. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li''s skill is perfect. Big tigers, big as they are, need only a barbecue. Ye Li made a barbecue, let the white doll to pick up a lot of dry wood. After making a fire, put the tiger meat on the grill. Before long, the smell of meat came, which was refreshing. Leaf from this in the last world, eat bread and milk, what do you mean, at this time there is tiger meat, not to eat a big meal. Pick up a piece and gnaw it up, delicious, is really delicious. "You three eat!" Ye Li looks at a big, red leaf and white doll and says. A DA and Hongye are hesitant, but the white doll is a face that eats goods. He picks up a piece of meat and starts to gnaw. His mouth is full of oil. "Hehe, it''s delicious." White doll actually looked at Ye Li and laughed. Ye Li was stunned. He looked at the white doll with astonishment. He thought that the white doll was too cute. When ADA and Hongye see the white baby eating, ADA also picks up a piece to eat. The red leaf really seems to have some disdain, but still carefully picked up a piece to eat up. It''s true that any zombie can''t escape the Zhenxiang theorem. After eating, Ye Li took out a box of food from the system space and took out the milk to untie it. After eating and drinking enough, Ye Li patted his stomach with satisfaction. At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. "Host, if you eat the Dragon butcher''s knife to test your big tiger, maybe..." Before the sound of the system was finished, the ground suddenly shook. Ye Li is stunned. If he wants to know that, he still eats a fart of tiger meat. I don''t know what''s coming this time! I saw the ground under my feet untied, and the mountains on both sides separated at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the ground, a large platform of stone stretched out. On the stone platform, there is a treasure chest. Ding "It is detected that the Dragon butcher knife recognizes the owner. Does the host agree?" Chapter 69 Ye Li listens to this word of system, some Leng Leng God. Didn''t the system just say something in a hurry? Why is the Dragon butcher''s sword recognized? I didn''t expect to eat tiger meat right. Who should I talk to? "Confirm the Lord." Ye Li said. Ding Start of recognition: "10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The Dragon butcher''s sword is a success." The sound of the system falls, and the rust on the Dragon butcher''s knife in Ye Li''s hand has fallen off. A blood dragon is standing on the body of the Dragon slaughtering knife. It seems that if you just look at it, you will be frightened. "Is this the real dragon butcher''s knife?" Ye Li said to himself. Ye Li''s heart is undoubtedly shocked at this time. The Dragon butcher blade is indeed one of the top ten artifact. It looks really terrible. But this stone platform A wonderful color on his face. On this stone platform, there is a treasure chest. The color of this treasure chest is different from that of other treasure boxes. The treasure chest on the stone platform is simple and dark with a faint golden light. Ye Li thinks that there must be something good in this treasure chest. Without much thought, he went to the stone platform and opened the box. Just at the moment of opening the box, the golden light flashed and the leaves could not open their eyes. When the golden light disappears, three golden pills appear in front of Ye Li. Ye Li is able to think out with his feet and fingers. These three golden pills must be extraordinary. Is ready to take one, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Host, this is the only pill for zombies. You can''t take it." Systematic words are like cold water splashing head, Ye Li skimmed his mouth, but to think of it, zombie exclusive pills, and his no difference. Ye Li immediately handed the three golden pills to a DA, Hong Ye and Bai wa. "Take this pill." A DA, Hongye and Baiwa take the pills and swallow them in their mouth. In an instant, a big, red leaf and white doll''s body began to glitter. "Ding..." "Ah Da is upgraded to level 5 zombie." "Red leaf upgrade to level 5 zombie." "White doll upgraded to level 5 zombie." "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." Ye Li is surprised, swallow this pill, and become the fifth level zombie? What''s more, the white doll was just a three-stage zombie before, but it has become a five-step zombie. This is amazing. Don''t be shocked. Let''s open this super box. Open the super treasure box: "get a super treasure map, real dragon blood x1." Ye Li''s face is very excited, what is the super treasure map not to mention, this dragon blood he is very clear. Without any hesitation, he integrated the real dragon blood into his body, and the body began to produce qualitative changes. "Congratulations to the host on becoming a fourth-order evolutor." Ye Li thinks that the realm upgrade of these days is really fantastic. Opened its own body attribute: "host: Ye Li." "System: Super synthetic system." "Age: 21." "Weapon: Dragon butcher''s sword." "Realm: fourth order evolutor." "Zombies: a DA (fifth level zombie), Hongye (fifth level zombie) and white doll (fifth level zombie)." "Skills: auxiliary: treatment, attack: Fire sabre." "Gene: SSS level." Ye Li looks at the Zombie''s exclusive skills again. He found that ADA, Hongye and Baiwa''s exclusive skills have become level B, and his blazing fire Sabre technique has also become level B. That is to say, after a DA, Hongye and Baiwa took the golden pill, they not only upgraded their realm, but also upgraded their skills. Chapter 70 You can see the sky from 45 degrees. He never knew what a gentleman''s revenge was. Ten years was not too late. He only knew that whoever provoked him would end up miserable. White lotus sect, it''s time for Ye Li to find the place. As for this super treasure map, Ye Li doesn''t want to open it so soon, so he has to solve the problem in front of him. Immediately, Ye Li found himself in the east of Tongcheng. He suddenly remembered one thing, that is, he told Shi Yuan that he had given the Dragon slaughtering knife to Moshi. He did not know whether Shiyuan would kidnap his son Mo Chen. Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face can not help but be very wonderful. He thought of a mantis to catch cicadas. If the Yellow finch is in the back, it seems to be good. ¡­¡­ Annam college. Mo Chen leaned against a tree and was angry. Several students gathered around him and began to flatter him. "Most of all, Ye Li didn''t know how to offend you." "Yes, your father is one of the ten core members of the Annan Parliament." "No doubt, I don''t think Ye Li will dare to come to Annam college. Otherwise, we must give him some color." Mo Chen listened to such words, his mood began to get better. With a cold smile, he said, "that''s natural. My father is a fourth-order evolutor, the core figure of Annam base city. His leaf is a fart." "Xiaochen, you are here." The sudden voice came into Mo Chen''s ears. Mo Chen fixed his eyes on it, and his face was immediately overjoyed. "Dad, why are you here?" One of the young people is to listen to this. Dad? That is to say, Lord Moshi is here? "Lord Moshi!" The teenagers quickly called to the middle-aged man in front of them. They buried their heads low. "Dad, I was..." Mo Chen''s words have not yet spoken, Mo Shi interrupted his words. "Xiaochen, I have something important to tell you. Come with me." Mo Shi looks at Mo Chen. Mo Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. His father actually came to Annam college to look for him in person. Immediately, Mo dust followed Mo Shi to a place where there was no one. "Dad, what''s up?" Mo Chen asked curiously. "Cluck, Mo Chen, do you think I''m your father?" Mo Shi laughed coldly. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Don''t be surprised. Mo Shi is a cold smile, and then with a finger on Mo dust''s forehead, Mo dust will faint. "Boy, boy, it''s strange. Your father robbed the Dragon butcher''s knife." Sound fall, stone yuan carrying Mo dust, disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ When ye Li arrived at the abandoned factory, he found that the four Dharma protectors of Baishan and Bailian religion appeared here again. He has a hidden breath. He is not in a hurry. There is still a good play to watch. In his opinion, these people of the white lotus sect are really not worried. What he fears is Shi Yuan. God knows if there is a dark race stronger than Shiyuan around Annam base city. Now he was climbing on the roof. There was a small hole in the roof. He followed the small hole and looked at everything inside. If he wants to, he can come to a golden wind without moving the cicada''s premonition and secretly plot against impermanence. But he won''t do it. He has to wait for Shi Yuan to come. As expected, Shi Yuan really went to catch Mo Chen, and he also caught Mo Chen. Chapter 71 Baishan, the leader of the white lotus sect, saw that Shi Yuan was back, so he rushed to meet him. "Lord Shi, ye ran away!" Shi Yuan a Leng, "what do you say?" "I don''t know where the boy came from. He disappeared." Baishan said angrily. His son became a zombie because of Ye Li. He and Ye Li had a feud against each other. Of course, he got angry. "Forget it, just run away." Shi Yuan waved his hand and said. Ye Li lies on the roof of the house. He hears the conversation between Shiyuan and Baishan. He thinks that Shi Yuan doesn''t know how serious the problem is. At this time, Mo Chen woke up. Mo dust some trance, he rubbed his eyes, fixed a look, scared how high to jump. "White White Lotus Mo Chen''s face is as scared as possible. The white lotus sect is very easy to identify. They are all wearing uniform white robes, and their bodies are also embroidered with three blood red characters of the white lotus sect. "What do you want?" Mo Chen said in panic. Shiyuan chuckled, "boy, call your father with the address list, or you will die ugly." Hearing this, Mo Chen is scared out of his wits! He opened the address list and dialed his father''s. "Dad, I was caught by the people of the white lotus sect. Come and help me, Wuwuwuwu..." Mo Chen cried out with a snot and tears. "Cluck, Lord Mo, if you want to save your son, you can only come by yourself with dragon butcher knife." Immediately, Shi Yuan asked Mo Chen to send the location, and then hung up the communication table. ¡­¡­ Annan Parliament. "Bang!" Mo Shi slapped the table fiercely, his face was ferocious. "Shi Yuan, how dare you blackmail my son, I..." Mo Shi''s words did not speak, he was interrupted by Chen Ba, Chen Ba is Chen Yun''s father. Chen Ba is the vice president of Annan Parliament and a five step evolutor. "Brother Mo, just now Shiyuan asked you to take the Dragon butcher''s knife. Is it in your hand?" Chen Ba this words a, other people also looked to Mo Shi. It is the so-called hole does not come to the wind, since Shi Yuan said so, it is true. "I don''t have a dragon butcher''s knife. I haven''t even seen a dragon butcher''s knife, let alone a dragon butcher''s knife." Mo Shi quickly explained. "Lord Mo, tell me if you have. I won''t take you." At this time, yunmu opened his mouth and said something, and his expression seemed to be schadenfreude? "I don''t have one!" Mo Shi was in a hurry and then said: "isn''t it time to discuss how to save my son?" "No!" Yunmu quickly interrupted Mo Shi''s words. "Brother Mo, this dragon slaughtering sword is one of the ten magic tools. If you collect the ten magic tools, you can get the secret inside. No one in the world knows it." "If you hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife to Shi Yuan, who is a dark force, what will happen? I don''t think you know it." After Yun Mu said that, all the core members of Annan''s parliament all looked at me and I looked at you and began to talk. "Yunmu, you are called falling into the well and stepping down the stone!" Mo Shi roared at Yun mu. "Brother Mo, what''s your name? I''m just weighing the pros and cons." Yunmu said with indifference. Yunmu thought in his mind that Laozi''s idea is to treat people with his own way. Last time yunmu and Xiaohui were arrested, didn''t you take the lead to oppose rescue? Xiaohui and Yunman have come back. Now Fengshui turns around, and your son is captured. What do you do. Chapter 72 Abandoned factories. "What''s going on? Why hasn''t Moshi come yet?" Shiyuan opened his mouth coldly. "Lord Shi, is it that Shi Yuan doesn''t want to hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife?" Bai Shan said, looking at Shi Yuan. Shi Yuan pondered for a few seconds, then stared at Mo Chen, "boy, how to do it, I don''t need to hand it to you!" Mo Chen hears this, how can he still not understand ah, quickly open the communication table. "Doodle, doodle!" But no one answered! "Hum!" Shi Yuan snorted coldly, staring at Mo Chen. "Boy, it seems your father has made a decision." The sound falls, Shi Yuan spreads out his hand, a kind of killing gas appears. "Ah Mo Chen screamed, and then fell to the ground, his eyes open wide, he really can''t believe he died like this. Ye Li lies on the roof and shakes his head. He thought there was a good play. Now it seems that he is wrong. There is no young man in the sun. "Lord Shi, you killed this boy, the Dragon butcher''s knife..." Bai Shan didn''t go on, but looked at Shi Yuan carefully. "As long as the Tu Long Dao is still in Annam base city, everything will not be a problem!" Shiyuan opened his mouth coldly. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that since there is no good play to watch, it is time for him to appear. "Boom The roof of the abandoned factory suddenly made a loud noise, and a beautiful figure fell down. This figure how free and easy, young handsome, white face, clear eyes. "Ye Li!" Bai Shan stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he picked to pick eyebrows. "Baishan, you didn''t expect me to come back so soon." Shi Yuan is a little puzzled. It''s said that Ye Li has escaped, so he should not come back. Isn''t this coming to death? All of a sudden, Shi Yuan looked at the fluctuation of leaves from the whole body, and he was shocked. "Four Fourth order evolutors? " When this was said, Baishan and the four elders were shocked. It was not long ago that Ye Li was a third-order evolutor. How could he be upgraded to a fourth-order evolutor in such a short period of time. However, the fluctuation of Ye Li''s body is obvious. He is a fourth-order evolutor. Seeing this, Baishan can''t help but take a breath. This son is so terrible! "Ye Li, you are really a genius. How about you? Would you like to enter the dark palace?" Shi Yuan looks at Ye Li and says. Leaves from a faint smile, dark palace? The most powerful dark force of the end of the world stands at the top of the pyramid. It''s a pity that he has not only no interest, but also no interest. "Lord Shi, what do you think I came back for?" Ye Li looks at Shi Yuan very much. "Don''t you come to follow me?" Shi Yuan has some doubts. "Ha ha." Ye Li shakes his head because he thinks Shi Yuan is really interesting. "Lord Shi, let''s just say that. Do you really believe that the Dragon butcher was robbed by Moshi?" When this was said, it was astonishing. "What do you say?" Shi Yuan, a word for a meal, dead mouth. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "Lord Shi, I always think you are a very smart person, but I really didn''t expect that you are as stupid as a pig." Yinluo, Ye Li takes the Dragon butcher knife out of the system space. "Look, this is the Dragon slaughtering knife you think about day and night." Shi Yuan is surprised, he feels Ye Li''s insult to him. "Ye Li, you dare to cheat me!" Shiyuan opened his mouth coldly. "It''s just that you''re stupid. It has nothing to do with me." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 73 Shi Yuan stares at Ye Li, his face is gloomy and cold. Then, he began to laugh coldly again. "Cluck, Ye Li, since you have escaped, why do you want to come back?" Shi Yuan looks at Ye Li, thinking that as long as Ye Li is solved, the Dragon butcher knife is still his. "Why should I come back?" Ye Li thought for a moment, then looked at Shi Yuan and said: "because I want to come back and kill all of you, is this reason OK?" The four elders of Shiyuan, Baishan and Bailian religion were shocked at the news. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Immediately, Shi Yuan burst out laughing. "Ye Li, Ye Li, I admit that your talent is really amazing, but now you are only a fourth-order evolutor. Do you think you can kill us?" Ye Li nodded, "yes, I can''t kill you alone." "Oh? What else can you rely on? " Shi Yuan''s face is full of ignorance. His body is a soul, floating around in the abandoned factory. "There''s nothing to rely on, just three fifth level zombies." Sound down, a DA, red leaves and white dolls come out of the system space. Fifth order zombie, silver eye! How can it be!!! Seeing this, Shi Yuan''s face turned pale. He couldn''t help exclaiming. Baishan and the four elders of the religious sect were also scared to death. Five level zombies, this is five level zombies! "Ye Li, what do you want to do?" Shi Yuan asked quickly. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "you hold Xiaohui and Yunman, now ask me what I want to do, don''t you think it''s funny?" "Ah Da, red leaves, white dolls, tear them up!" With Ye Li''s command, a big, red leaf and white doll fly away, and the speed is fast to the point of astonishment. Shi Yuan and Bai Shan are OK. They are all five level evolutors, but they are only four level evolutors. I saw a big fist heavily swing, only listen to a bang, the space has made a few cracks. After the evolution, the gap of each level is bigger than the sky. When the fourth level Evolver faces the fifth level zombie, you don''t need to know how big the gap is. The four elders were directly blasted into mud by a Da''s fist. When Shiyuan and Baishan saw this, they didn''t dare to stay for a while, so they ran for their lives. Both of them are five-level evolutors, and their ability to escape is fast and boundless, and there is no trace in a moment. Ye Li doesn''t want to go after it, but it''s unnecessary. He looked at Mo Chen''s body on the ground, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, because he felt that he was really a little bad. This Mo Chen could have lived well, but unfortunately, now he is dead with his eyes closed. Leaf leaves a faint smile, no way, who let you offend me? Just then, a man went to the abandoned factory. This man is a middle-aged man. No one else, it is the core personnel of Annan base city, Mo Chen''s father, Mo Shi. Mo Shi looked at Mo Chen''s body, his eyes turned red. "Dust!" Mo Shi shouts, but Mo Chen will never speak. There are three major pains in life: the loss of father in childhood, the death of wife in middle age, and the loss of children in old age. There is no doubt that mostone belongs to the third party. It''s a pity that in the end of the world, it''s a pity that this is just a bad fortune telling? "You killed my son!" Mo Shi stares at Ye Li with red eyes. Ye Li thought for a while, as if it was so. Although he didn''t do it himself, it was because of him that Mo died. Chapter 74 Ye Li looked at Mo Shi and said slowly, "yes, I killed your son." There''s no excuse. He knows it''s useless. "I will tear you to pieces to sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven." Mo Shi said fiercely. Sound down, Mo Shi toward the leaves from. Where can I use Ye Li''s hands, Mo Shi''s punch is on the white doll''s body. Mo Shi''s fist just touched the skin of the white baby, and then he was bounced away for several meters. At this time, Moshi noticed. Ye Li''s side stands three five level zombies. "Who the hell are you?" Mo Shi opened his mouth coldly. "Before you die, I will tell you my name. My name is Ye Li." Mo Shigang felt that the name was very familiar, but unfortunately, he would never have a chance to think about it. A big blow pierced the whole body of Moshi. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. Mo Shi must be killed. Otherwise, he may get into trouble if he returns to the news. As for Shiyuan and Baishan, he had to make time to visit the white lotus sect. It seems better to destroy the white lotus sect than to kill them only. Now he has to go to Annam base city to see Xiaohui and Yunman. They should be worried. Immediately, Ye Li put a big, red leaf and white doll into the system space and went to Annam base city. ¡­¡­ Zombie siege has come to an end, Annam base city has returned to the previous calm, the streets of people and traffic. Ye Li arrived in the main city of Annam base city. He had been to Annam college. Naturally, he was familiar with the road. Before long, he arrived at Annam college. As soon as he arrived at Annam college, he saw a man. The man was a teenager who happened to meet. The youth also saw the leaf leaves, only saw the youth toward the leaf to leave to walk over. "Ye Li!" The young man stares at Ye Li. Youth is not others, but Chen Yun. In Tongcheng, Ye Li let a Da give Chen Yun a punch. "I didn''t expect you came to Annam base city!" Chen Yun stares at Ye Li and says. "Get out of the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chen Yun, as the first genius of Annam college, is naturally a man of the day. Surrounding students see Chen cloud block in front of Ye Li''s body, and quickly came to see the excitement. "Hehe, do you think this is still a copper city?" Chen Yun sneers at Ye Li. "I say again, get out of the way! I don''t want to say it a third time. " Ye Li said slowly. Seeing this, the students were shocked. "Who is this man? How dare you talk to Chen Shao like that?" "Yes, Chen Shao was the first genius of Annam college. I''m afraid he is not a fool." "Who said not? If Chen Shao is provoked, there must be no good fruit to eat." Watching the lively students all pitifully look at Ye Li, they know that Ye Li''s end will be very miserable. Listening to the ridicule of these little farts, Ye Li''s face does not fluctuate at all, because these little farts are really too weak, if they are like ants. "You dare to say that you have left the copper city like this Chen Yun roared. Leaves from slightly shook his head, why there are always so many do not know the so-called waste? He slowly raised a finger, a golden light on his finger flew toward the Chenyun. Chen Yun where can resist such speed, his leg is pierced by this terrible golden light. "Ah In a flash, there was a scream of killing pigs on the playground of Annam college. Chapter 75 Chen Yun fell to the ground and howled in pain. More and more students were watching, and they were as rigid as clay sculpture. "Just now, what he sent out was golden aura?" One student said to himself in astonishment. "Golden aura, what kind of genetic talent is it?" The student swallowed his mouth and said: "our teacher said that the gene level of aura is SSS As soon as this word comes out, the students around take a breath and stare at Ye Li one after another. SSS gene, it''s too scary. They even forget that Chen Yun is still crying and rolling on the ground. Only because of SSS gene, it has a strong impact on their self-esteem. Ye Li naturally doesn''t want to talk too much with these ants. He walks slowly, and the onlookers make way for Ye Li. "What''s going on?" At this time, a deep voice came. "It''s vice president Mo Wen." "Vice President Mo Wen is here. We''ll have a good show." The onlookers opened their eyes for fear of missing out on a good play. "Oh, it''s killing me!" Chen Yun is still on the ground the pain of the big cry, the sound of scream is strong, listening to people''s scalp numbness. Mo Wen saw Chen Yun in the cry, the heart immediately is a cluttering. "Chen Yun, what''s wrong with you? Can Chen Yun at this time where can still say a word. "Don''t ask. I did it." Ye Li stopped his steps and showed a side face. Mo Wen was startled. He looked at Ye Li and exclaimed after a few seconds. "It''s you, Ye Li!" Leaf from slowly back to the body, "did not expect your memory is pretty good." Although Mo Wen is a third-order evolutor, in Ye Li''s eyes, he is just a poor mole ant. "Ye Li, you dare to hurt Chen Yun. Do you know who Chen Yun''s father is?" Mo Wen stares at Ye Li to drink coldly. Leaves from a smile, "do you think my leaves will be afraid?" Arrogance, absolute arrogance!!! Mo Wen stares at Ye Li. He finds that the aura fluctuation on Ye Li''s body is much more terrible than last time. He found that although Ye Li was beautiful, he could not help stepping back three steps after a closer look. I saw leaves from the corner of his eyes with a thousand layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back with a hundred steps of prestige! "Come on! Go and call President Chen! " Mo Wen a big drink, immediately after a few students ran away. Leaves from the nature is no interest to continue to stay, he slowly toward Xiaohui and Yunman classroom. But just walked a few steps, Mo Wen actually appeared in front of him, stopped him. "Ye Li, where do you think Annam college is?" Mo Wen''s face was gloomy. Last time Ye Li hit his nephew. If he hadn''t given Meilin a face, he would have done it. This time, even if it is teacher Meilin, there is no face to talk about. "Ye Li, you forced me!" Mo Wen spoke coldly. Ye Li hears speech to shake head secretly, this Mo Wen is not ego feeling too good a bit. "Do you deserve my Ye Li''s force?" Ye Li looks at Mo Wen. Hearing this, Mo Wen''s pupils contracted rapidly. As the vice president of Annan college, he is respected everywhere and heard such arrogant words. Finally, Mo can''t help attacking Ye. It''s a mole ant, why don''t you admit it? Ye Li once again stretched out his finger, and the golden light of terror shot out! Chapter 76 Mo Wen is a third-order evolutor, but in Ye Li''s eyes, the third-order evolutor and the first-order awakener are essentially the same, but they are just mole ants. "Shua!" This terrible golden light, impartial in the middle of Mo Wen''s thigh, Mo Wen, like Chen Yun, issued a pig like scream. In this situation, the crowd of students has been shocked to the extreme. You know, vice president Mo Wen is a third-order evolutor! How terrible it must be that no third-order evolutor can withstand a blow. Maybe this can''t be described as terrible, Ye Li is a devil completely. "Is this the horror of SSS gene warriors?" Said a student, wiping the sweat on his forehead. "What SSS?" Some of the students who watched later did not know, so they quickly looked at the students who spoke. "The person who defeated vice president Mo is a gene warrior of SSS level. Didn''t you see that what he sent out was golden aura?" All the students who watched were shocked to hear this! They look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s hair rises automatically when there is no wind. His body is not great, nor tall! But it gives the audience a great sense of visual impact. It''s just like the God who subdues demons in the sky. "Who dares to enter Annam college?" Suddenly, a cold drink appeared. On hearing this, the onlookers quickly looked back. A middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic came over. The middle-aged man''s face was extremely gloomy. "It''s President Chen. President Chen is here." "It''s wonderful to see how to say it." "I guess President Chen will be defeated by one move. After all, President Chen is just a third-order evolutor." These students even have some blood boiling up, although most of them are just ordinary awakeners. Chen president walked into the crowd, looking at Chen Yun and Mo Wen are shouting and rolling on the ground, the blue veins on his forehead burst out. "Who, who did it?" Chen president deep voice drinks a way. Chen Yun is his nephew and the pride of the whole Chen family. Since he was born, Chen Yun has been praised by many stars. With his talent for terror, he must be one of the key figures in Annan''s parliament in the future. But now, Chen Yun''s thigh is constantly overflowing with scarlet blood, and this leg is probably useless. "Can''t you see me standing here so big?" Ye Li said faintly. Chen president smell speech then looked to leaf leave, his face more gloomy a few minutes. "You did it?" Chen president to leave the cold mouth. But Chen president is more than Mo Wen, Mo Wen and he are three-level evolutors, Mo Wen is now rolling on the ground. He knew he was no match for the boy. "Do you know Chen Yun''s father, my eldest brother is CHENBA, vice president of Annan Parliament. Do you want to know what will happen to you?" Chen Dean knows that he is not Ye Li''s opponent and wants to use Chen BA''s identity to suppress Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, face is very light. "Don''t you dare to fight me?" Ye Li looks at Chen president and says. "What do you say?" Chen president hears this words, in double eyes can''t help but burst out ten thousand Zhang anger. "I don''t think so. I''ll use a finger. If you can beat me, I''ll take care of it." Ye Li said faintly. Today, he wants to let the whole Annam base city know what kind of existence he is. Let''s start with Annam college! Chapter 77 This word a, Chen president''s pupil is rapid contractive rise. "Lizi, how dare you be so presumptuous President Chen cried out angrily. A finger? As the president of Annan college, he has never been so insulted. But the onlookers know that Ye Li is not arrogant, just because Mo Wen, who is the third level state, is pointed by Ye Li to pierce his thigh. "If you don''t dare, go away." Ye Li looked at Chen Dean and said faintly. "You Silence, silence like death. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" Yunfeng was a little stunned, thinking how many people gathered together, he quickly walked past. Yunfeng is a man of the day in Annam college. Naturally, someone will make way for him. He fixed his eyes on it. It didn''t matter. He was startled to take three steps backward! "Before Elder? " Yunfeng opened her eyes, her elder sister said that the elder may have died, but now, Ye Li stands in front of him without any scar. See here, cloud wind no longer dare to do too much to stay, he rushed to a place to fly away. "Somebody, take Chen Yun and vice president Mo to the infirmary!" Chen said in a deep voice. Chen Yun and Mo Wen were carried away, Chen president just staring at Ye Li. "Ye Li, you just said to use a finger?" Leaf from a smile, he put up the index finger. "It takes only one finger to deal with you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. President Chen stares at Ye Li dead and cold in his eyes. Suddenly, President Chen moved, he really moved. Ye Li has been waiting for this moment for at least a few minutes. On his fingers, a golden aura burst out, as if through the wind. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Chen president fell on the ground and screamed bitterly. The onlookers looked at each other and swallowed their mouths. They couldn''t imagine what ye Li was. Ye Li slightly shakes his head, these mole ants, why do they always have to wait until they are injured? He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way The voice of the cloud wind broke this oppressive horror. The onlookers hurriedly gave way to a road, and Yunfeng, Xiaohui and Yunman came over. Xiaohui and Yunman accidentally put their hands on their lips. Their white faces had no words to describe. "Master." Finally, Xiaohui and Yunman can''t stand it any more. They fly to Ye Li''s arms. "Woo hoo, master, I thought you were dead." Xiao Hui sobbed. Ye Li patted Xiao Hui''s back, and his face showed a faint smile. Meilin is also very happy. She looks at Ye Li with tears in her eyes, but her heart is very lonely. She feels that she is an outsider. "By the way, let''s go to dinner." Ye Li said slowly. Yunman and Xiaohui nodded, and Ye Li took them to Annam college. After walking a few steps, Ye Li suddenly stops his steps, and he turns to look at Meilin. "Meilin, what are you waiting for?" When Meilin heard this, she was a little stunned. In other words, Ye Li asked her to have dinner together? "Don''t stand still, come here." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, Ye Li continues to walk outside Annam college. Meilin took a deep breath, and then she followed quickly. Several people arrived at the best restaurant in Annam base city, which is called the lake revolving restaurant. Chapter 78 I found a few people on the lake and rotated around. Ask the waiter to come over and order a good steak and red wine. After that, several people begin to talk. "Ye Li, how did you become so powerful?" Meilin looked at Ye Li and said. She clearly remembers that when she saw Ye Li for the first time, he was still an ordinary awakener, but now Ye Li is already a fourth level awakener. The speed of practice is really shocking. "Is it because you are SSS gene?" Ye Li did not speak, Meilin asked curiously again. "Maybe." Ye Li nodded. Xiaohui and Yunman are surprised, "is the elder SSS level gene warrior?" In Tongcheng, there are very few S-level gene warriors. SS level has never appeared, let alone SSS level gene warrior. They thought that no wonder their predecessors can be so powerful, it turns out that they are SSS gene warriors. "By the way, elder, where are ADA and sister Hongye?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li and asks. "It''s not convenient for them to come out now." Ye Li said slowly. "ADA and Hongye?" Meilin was shocked. Xiaohui Tiantian smile, "a DA and sister Hongye are the zombies of the elder generation. They are so powerful." Meilin heard a surprise, "Ye Li, can you really control the zombie?" She really can''t understand why human beings can control zombies. Naturally, she has seen Ye Li''s zombies. The steak and red wine came up, and several people began to eat and drink. At the end of the world, Ye Li was the first to eat steak and drink red wine. Immediately, the door of the revolving restaurant was pushed open. A young man came in with two charming beauties. The young man was extraordinary. He was the son of an aristocratic family. "How can it be him?" Yunman said with some disgust. "Who is he?" Xiao Hui blinked and asked curiously. "Chenhai, ChenYun''s elder brother, second-order evolutor." Meilin said. When Chen Hai just stepped into the restaurant, the manager of the restaurant rushed to meet him. "Chen Da Shao, rare guest, really rare ah." The restaurant manager kowtow to Chenhai. "Go aside, I feel sick when I see you!" Chen Hai looks at the restaurant manager disgustingly. The restaurant manager was embarrassed. He didn''t stand or go. Chen Hai looked in the revolving restaurant, and suddenly a smile of fun appeared on his face. "Oh, isn''t this miss Meilin? How can I have the leisure to eat here?" Chen Hai came over and looked at Meilin. "Well, there is Miss Yun. Isn''t this a little girl with S-level gene talent detected in the gene testing institute some time ago?" "This is..." Chen Hai''s face is very disdainful, he looked up and down Ye Li, and found that Ye Li''s clothes were really too earthy. "Chenhai, you are not allowed to talk to the elder like this!" Cloud man stares at Chen Hai dead to say. "Master?" Chen Hai seemed to hear words that could never be heard. "Miss Yun, you want to laugh me to death. You call a bumpkin an elder!" Finish saying, Chen Hai is a burst of fun. "Do you know that sometimes the mouth can cause trouble?" Leaves from light looking at Chen Yun said. "Oh?" Chen Hai''s face is more ambiguous. "Especially when your mouth says something you shouldn''t have said." Ye Li said faintly. Chen Hai smell speech looks at Ye Li''s face, he finds that Ye Li is really calm. "Boy, do you know who I am? When I face me, I can be so indifferent!" Chen Hai cheered coldly. Chapter 79 Ye Li didn''t continue to see Chen Yun, but felt all over his body. Then he looked at Yunman. Do you have any money Cloud man a Zheng, it is obvious that she did not expect Ye Li will say this sentence. "Yes." Cloud man should a, took out a lot of eschatological coins from the bag and handed it to Ye Li. Eschatological coins are the only currency in circulation in eschatology, and they are used everywhere. Ye Li takes over the last coin!!! Chen Hai saw this, but he laughed. He thought that the earth bumpkin would not take money to calm down. I am the eldest young master of Chen family. Would he be short of money? It''s a pity that Chen Hai is not only wrong, he is also wrong so thoroughly. Ye Li did not hand the money to him, but walked slowly to the counter and put a large pile of eschatological coins on the counter. "Sir, there is no money left. Please go." The staff at the counter whispered to Ye Li. "Take it. You''re going to decorate it soon." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chen Haiwen listens to this words, where he still can''t understand this words, instantly is the rage rises. , "my son, I have been in the Annan base city for so many years. I have never seen death before. I do not seem to teach you a lesson. You do not know my horror!" Yinluo, Chenhai punches Ye Li''s back, which is absolutely not weak. It''s a pity that Chen Hai not only doesn''t know how many eyes Ma Wangye has, but also doesn''t know the horror of Ye Li. Ye lifeI returns quickly, and a fist also hits Chen Hai. Chen Hai''s fist and Ye Li''s fist hit each other heavily. There is no doubt that Chen Hai''s fist in contact with Ye Li''s fist in the moment, then fly upside down, heavily hit a table. The people in the restaurant were stunned, and they all gaped. Chen Hai is a dandy in Annam base city. He is a vice-president of Annam parliament because his father is a vice-president of Annan base city. Now I was beaten to fly by a fist. This is the time!!! Chen Hai eats to ache unceasingly, two enchanting beauties who come in with Chen Hai, at this time have been scared silly in general, stiff in place also do not know what to do. "How dare you hit me Chen Hai is angry. This is the first time he has been so angry since he was born. He struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Ye Li viciously. "Do you know what will happen to you?" Chen Hai stares at Ye Li Lengleng Kou. "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know what will happen to you!" Voice down, leaves from the index finger, a finger of gold like lightning, instantly penetrated the arm of Chenhai. "Ah Chen Hai sent out a great scream, the sound of scream let the restaurant people all scalp numb up. Leaves from the face of plain water, he walked slowly to the Chenhai side squat. "Are you in pain?" Ye Li said faintly. "Ah Chen Hai at this time where can still say words, still in the ground newspaper head scream. "If you are going to die in the next second, how can you suffer?" This words a, a cold air from Chen Hai''s buttocks to tianlinggai, Chenhai instant like falling ice cave! He didn''t dare to call. He really didn''t dare to. Ye Li nodded happily, "if you want to live, answer me a question." "What would you do if you had only one day to live?" Leaves from the light looking at the Chenhai. Chen Hai is surprised, cold sweat has soaked his whole body, he would not think of it anyway, Ye Li would ask such a question. Chapter 80 People in the restaurant looked at Chen Hai, and they even laughed. I think you used to be crazy. Now I meet the person who treats you. Continue to be crazy! The restaurant manager was sweating profusely, but he knew that Chen Hai and ye left him alone, so he had to stand aside and watch the play. "I I will leave Annam base and hunt zombies, and I will devote the last days of my life to all mankind. " Chen Hai looks at Ye Li in horror and says. Leaf from smell speech slowly shook his head, "it seems that you don''t like to tell the truth." With that, Ye Li is ready to start. "I tell you the truth! I''ll tell you the truth Chen Hai cried out for fear that Ye Li would result in him. "If I could only live one day, I would run naked in the whole city, and gamble all the money of Chen family!" Ye Li thinks that this should be the most real idea in Chenhai''s heart. Immediately, he looked at the two charming beauties who came in with Chenhai. When they saw Ye Li looking at them, they were scared that three souls could not see two souls, and seven spirits could not see six spirits. In short, they were afraid as much as possible, and they almost knelt down to Ye Li. "What about you, if you could only live one day, what would you do?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "I will do good things, do many good things!" "Me too. I''ll give all my money to the poor!" Ye Li sighed. Why does no one like to tell the truth? "Which do you think is important to live or to tell the truth?" Ye Li looked at the two enchanting beauties in front of her. These two charming beauties were scared out of their wits when they heard this! "I will find a strong man, listen to them and men that is very happy thing, I really can''t stand Chenhai, he is too short, too weak!" "Me too!" When the two beauties finished, they covered their faces and ran out crying. As soon as the words came out, the restaurant people burst into laughter. "Ha ha, I''m so happy. It turns out that Chen Dashao is such a person." "Who can''t say that he can''t go. The young master looks like a dragon and a tiger at this moment, but it''s just like this." At this time, Chen Hai wanted to find a hole to drill in, and his face turned red. Meilin and Yunman can''t help laughing, only Xiaohui is puzzled. "Miss Meilin, what do you mean?" Xiao Hui wiped his head and said. "Well, it doesn''t mean much." Meilin didn''t think Xiaohui was so pure. Ye Li looks at Chen Hai, he doesn''t have any heartache meaning, if he can''t beat Chen Hai, I''m afraid his end will be worse than Chenhai. "By the way, my name is Ye Li. Remember my name and come to me if you want revenge." Ye Li said faintly. Chen Hai''s heart is dripping water. He remembers the name. He swears that he must return the shame of today to Ye Li. Ding Ding Ding At this time, Chenhai hand of the communication table issued a sound. Chen Hai a look is his father to call, instantly cried out. It''s true that a man has tears, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. "Dad, I was..." Chen Hai just wanted to explain what happened to Chen Ba, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Chen ba. "Hai''er, you come back quickly. Your brother and uncle are all seriously injured by Ye Li. Hurry up Chen Hai is startled, Xiao Yun and uncle are all hit seriously? Wait!!! What''s their name? Ye Li? At the thought of this, Chen Hai once again fell into an ice cave. Chapter 81 Xiao Yun and Chen uncle are seriously injured by Ye Li? He was also seriously injured by a man named Ye Li? That is to say, they got in touch with the same person. Chen Hai wants to cry, he really wants to cry. ¡­¡­ The first hospital of Annam base city. Chen BA was standing outside with his hand, his face was gloomy to the extreme. After he learned about this, he was certainly furious. What position was his Chen family in Annam base city. One day, his son, his younger brother was seriously injured by the same man. How could he bear it. "It seems that my CHENBA hasn''t done anything for many years, and no one knows my terror!" Chen Ba spoke coldly. "Get out of the way! Come on Immediately, a few nurses pushed the operating car to run over. Chen Ba looked at the man on the operating car, he was as stiff as a clay sculpture. "Hai er?" It''s not someone else on the cart, it''s Chenhai! Chen Hai just arrived at the hospital and fainted, he is too painful, can be pierced arm not painful? "What''s going on, what''s going on here?" Chen Ba sent out the rage of thunder. But no one can answer him, Chen Hai was pushed into the room. An hour later, three doctors came out of the room with three hands. "How are you, doctor?" Chen Ba asked quickly. "Don''t worry, Vice President Chen. The two young masters and your brother are OK. Now you can go in and see them." The doctor replied. Chen Ba Wen Yan strides into the operating room. "Cloud son, how are you?" Chen Yun a snot a tear, "Dad, you must revenge for me, Ye Li is really too arrogant." "Don''t worry, yun''er, I will revenge you!" Finish saying, Chen Ba goes out of the operating room, arrived Chen Hai''s room. "How are you, hale?" "Dad, how miserable I am Immediately, Chen Hai told Chen Ba what happened in the revolving restaurant on the lake. Chen Baqi got blue tendons on his forehead and grasped his fists. "Ye Li, I will let you know the consequences of offending your Chen family!" Chen Ba roared. Then, Chen Ba went to Chen Dean''s room. Chen president sees big brother to come, immediately burst into tears. "Boo hoo, big brother, you must make the decision for me. You have such a high status in Annam base city that some people dare to beat me." As the president of Annan college, President Chen has been beaten for the first time since he was born. "Don''t worry, second brother. I will make the decision for you." At this time, the anger of his eyes erupted. He opened his address sheet and dialed a number. "Find Ye Li for me, look for Ye Li in the whole city!" Chen Ba almost roared, this is the first time he has been so angry. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and three women arrived at Annam college. At this time, Ye Li in Annam college is a thunder world, no one knows, no one knows! All the students and teachers all looked at Ye Li in horror, even Chen and Mo vice president were defeated by a finger, let alone them. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he could not see the startled eyes of these students and teachers. When Tu Long Dao tested him, he opened a super treasure map in the treasure chest. He didn''t use it. It looks like it should work. Xiaohui and Yunman go to the classroom. Ye Li doesn''t want to listen to the experience of how to upgrade the gene warrior and how to fight. He sits alone in the playground and has nothing to do. Just then, a group of people broke into Annan college. Chapter 82 The security guards of Annam college were scared to the ground. Just because these people are not ordinary people, they are all gene warriors. They are all gene warriors raised by Chen family, and each one is a first-order evolutor. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This group of people are looking for him. Originally very boring, now someone comes to give him fun, why not? More than a dozen first-order evolutors stopped a dozen steps away from the leaf. "Are you Ye Li?" A man who looked like a captain said coldly. "Yes, I am Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Since you are Ye Li, come with us." The man continued. Leaves from a smile, why is there always so much waste without eyesight? "Do you think I''ll listen to you?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appears a touch of play ignorance color. "Ye Li, so many of us are first-order evolutors. Do you think you have room for discussion?" The man is cold. Ye Li slightly shook his head, "like you these stupid pigs, how can you know that my leaf leaves is fierce?" "Come here and let me knock you down one by one." Ye Li hooked his finger at more than a dozen first-order evolutors. Seeing this, these ten first-order evolutors felt that their personality had been greatly insulted. "Ye Li, since you''re looking for someone yourself, you can''t blame us. Go on!" Yinluo, more than ten Chen family raised gene warriors, toward Ye Li fiercely attacked. Leaves from secretly shook his head, these mole ants, why always like to be so self-sufficient? "Whoosh, whoosh!" In a flash, such as the horror of the golden light toward the more than a dozen gene warriors in the past. This golden light is the unique color of SSS gene warrior, just like a Yang finger, which is very good to use. "Ah! Ah! Ah... " Scream sound in the leaves from the ear appear. In just a few seconds, the dozen first-order evolutors all fell to the ground, their feet were pierced. The scene was once horrible!!! Hearing such a scream, naturally, some students saw it. "This, this is simply the supreme existence!" "If only I could be as good as that, and I''ll point out to anyone who annoys me." "Ye Li, is really an existence that you can''t look up to." The students who saw it muttered to themselves. More than a dozen first-order evolutors fell on the playground of Annam college and screamed, which was naturally seen by more and more students. Only a few minutes later, all the students in the college saw that they didn''t even have class and ran out of the classroom one after another. Xiaohui, Yunman and Meilin also came out. They ran to Ye Li''s side and saw more than a dozen first-order evolutors on the ground. "These seem to be the gene warriors of the Chen family?" Yunman said in dismay. "Master, Chen family..." Cloud ramble has not finished, then was interrupted by Ye Li. "Chen family, in front of my leaves, it''s just a mole ant." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xiaohui, Yunman and Meilin look at Ye Li''s beautiful face, and their eyes are blurred. They had never seen such a despotic person. Although his body was not great, in their eyes, he was like the highest mountain in the world. "Miss Yun said that these are the martial arts of the Chen family, that is to say, the Chen family is now at war with master ye?" "The Chen family leader is the vice president of the Annan parliament, a fifth order evolutor." Although Ye Li''s strength is very strong, these students do not know that Ye Li can face the whole Chen family alone. Chapter 83 Ye Li pointed to Chen Yun, President Chen and vice president Mo at Annam college, and instantly knocked down more than a dozen first-order evolutors of the Chen family. The news went like a breeze, and the whole Annam base city all knew in a flash. It has become a thing that people talk about after dinner. We all know that there is a super strong person like Ye Li in Annam base city. After that, Ye Li rotated the restaurant on the lake and pointed out that the matter of penetrating the Chenhai was also spread out, and the people in Annam base city were acclaimed. Chen Hai is a bully in Annam base city. Relying on his father Chen Ba, no one dares to provoke him. Even if he is not satisfied with you, he can beat you out of bed. Xiaohui, Yunman and Meilin return to the cloud home with Ye Li for the first time. Yunman has already communicated with yunmu. Yunmu lets all the gene warriors of the cloud family guard around the cloud family. ¡­¡­ Annan Parliament. There were nine people on the long table, with President Kang Lin sitting at the top. The rest sat down on both sides. "Well?" Kang Lin was stunned. "Where''s Moshi? Why isn''t he here?" As soon as Kang Lin said this, everyone felt a little surprised. This Annam Council is the highest council of Annam base city. Can it be late? Even if there is something important, it should be reported. "Hum! Don''t worry about Moshi. Let''s get down to business. " Chen Ba said with a cold drink. How can Chen Ba know that Mo Shi has been killed by Ye Li in the abandoned factory. "Ye Li''s name must not be the first time you have heard it. This time Ye Li cheated me too much. Please talk about your own views." "Opinion?" Yun Mu smiles, "is not your two sons and your younger brother are not as good at skills, and then ye Li was beaten." Chen Ba hears this speech angry eyes round open, "cloud mu, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean it. I mean, it''s not a big deal." Yun Mu curled his mouth and said. The atmosphere of Annan''s parliament was instantly dignified to the extreme. "President, what do you think of this matter?" Chen Ba stares at Kang Lin. "Brother Chen, this matter is entirely a matter of Chen family. It has nothing to do with Annan Parliament." Kanglin raised his hand and said. Chen ba a smile, "president, that you mean do not support me?" Kang Lin looks about 40 years old, looks like a jade face, with a touch of majesty between his eyebrows, and looks like a king. He did not answer Chen BA''s words, and no answer represented acquiescence. "Well, I don''t think you are qualified to be the president of our company." Chen Ba said in a deep voice. Cloud Mu smell speech a startle, "Chen Ba, what do you say?" Chen Ba sneered, "if Annan Council let me be the president, the overall strength of our base city of Annan will certainly rise to a higher level." "CHENBA, I''m afraid that''s the purpose of your meeting?" Yun Mu stares at Chen Ba coldly. "Whatever you say, the president of Annan''s parliament has always been one of the best." Chen BA''s face is a little proud. Kang Lin suddenly laughed. Chen Ba and he were both five-level evolutors. His lifelong goal was to protect Annam base city. But Chen Ba has been secretly developing his own forces. "Annan''s parliament is very democratic. Since some people refuse to accept my president, let''s vote now." Said Conlin. Yunmu raised his hand. He and Kanglin have always been on one side. It''s a pity that, to yunmu''s surprise, none of the others raised their hands. "What''s the matter with you? How does the president treat you? You''re in the same boat with CHENBA. If you don''t raise your hand, I''ll kill them!" Murmur. Besides Kanglin and CHENBA, the Annan parliament is the strongest in yunmu. "Yunmu, you are more fierce than zombies. Now the result is obvious. What are you still shouting about here?" Kanglin disdains the most. "In that case, I will withdraw from the Annan Parliament." Sound down, Kang Lin got up and left the conference room. Yunmu stared at the seven people in front of him and said coldly, "I also quit the Annan parliament!" With that, yunmu also left the conference room. Chapter 84 Kanglin and yunmu withdrew from the Annam parliament, and the people in Annam base city were in an uproar. The current Annan parliament is headed by Chen ba. People began to speculate that Chen Ba, when he became president of the Annan parliament, began to deal with Ye Li. Ye Li injured President Chen, Chen Yun and Chen Hai, and it is a penetrating, which is enough to know how terrible Ye Li is. The paper can''t stop the fire. The disappearance of Mo Shi and his son Mo Chen has been exposed by someone. At the same time, another message came out. The news is that Xiaohui and Yunman were kidnapped by the white lotus sect. A Yunman classmate boarded the news of Annam base city. He told about the day ye left to find Xiaohui and Yunman, and Mo Chen had a conflict. Ye Li learned that Xiaohui and Yunman were not there, and left in a hurry. So how did Xiaohui and Yunman get rescued? Leaves leave in a hurry, and Xiaohui, Yunman is saved what connection? The soldiers guarding the outer city said that Ye Li and Meilin went out of the city together. Back when, only Meilin, Xiaohui and Yunman, Ye Li did not stay with them. Does that mean that Ye Li and the white lotus sect have some kind of trade? Otherwise, the white lotus church released people so easily? Although Ye Li''s strength is terrible, these citizens don''t think that he can be strong enough to let the white lotus religion release people. Later, the news that Mo Chen was kidnapped by the white lotus sect came out. Can Mo Shi go alone to save his son? If go, just leave leaves and Mo dust have contradiction again. Will ye Li collude with the white lotus sect and kill Mo Shi and Mo Chen? As soon as this well founded analysis came out, the people in Annam base immediately exploded. After that, Ye Li was pushed to the top of the storm. Just because Chen Yun came out to speak. He told the story of Ye Li in Tongcheng, where he was beaten by a first-class zombie. He said that he had a nose and an eye. Chen Yun asserts that Ye Li is one of the dark races! Because only the dark race can control zombies! As soon as the news broke out, let alone the people in Annam base city, even the core figures of Annan Parliament were shocked. People in Annam base city began to march in the street to let the Annan parliament clear Yeli. Huahai villa. Chen Ba looked at the sea, his face a little elated. As long as Ye Li is killed, then he will be a president of justice. As for the Dragon butcher''s knife Chen Ba is a little silent. He remembers that after Mo Chen was kidnapped, Shi Yuan said that Mo Shi robbed Ye Li''s Dragon slaughtering knife? Is it true that Tu Long Dao is on Ye Li''s body? Dragon butcher''s knife is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. As long as you get the Dragon butcher''s sword, you will feel very good if you think about it. Think of here, Chen Ba is more burst out laughing. This is three birds with one stone!!! The next step is to kill Ye Li. Chen BA''s face was very cold. He had ordered the outer city to be closed, and the army surrounded the cloud family in an instant. Now the cloud family is not a human being. Even a fly can''t fly out. "President, now the people in Annam base city have asked for Ye Li to be released from the cloud family." A middle-aged man said with a smile to Chen ba. The middle-aged man named Lin Dong, a fourth-order evolutor, is one of the core members of Annam''s parliament. Chen ba a smile, "such a good play, if you don''t go to see how you can do." Yinluo, CHENBA and Lindong go to the cloud family. Chapter 85 Yunjia, the hall. "Mr. Ye, do you think..." Yunmu looks at Ye Li tentatively. At this time, in the hall of Yunjia, Kanglin, yunmu, Meilin, Xiaohui, Yunman, Yunfeng, as well as several main members of the cloud family, their faces are dignified. Ye Li''s face is not the slightest fluctuation, what is he afraid of? He has three fifth level zombies. What else is he afraid of! "Ye Li, Chen Yun said that you can control the affairs of zombies, isn''t it true?" Kanglin asked suddenly. Kang Lin said this, in addition to Meilin, Xiaohui and Yunman, they all looked at Ye Li. Meilin, Xiaohui and Yunman all know that Ye Li can control zombies. Quiet, dead silence. Even the heartbeat of many people can be heard. They are waiting for the next answer from Ye Li. "Oh, yes, what Chen Yun said is true." Leaves from the mouth slowly. This is enough to stir up a storm. Kang Lin sniffed at Ye Li and said, "in other words, are you a dark race?" "No, the elder is not a dark race." Xiaohui is in a hurry. Kang Lin did not pay attention to Xiaohui, but still staring at Ye Li. Ye Li slightly nodded, he looked at Kang Lin lightly. "If I say I''m not a dark race, do you believe it?" Kanglin shook his head, he said in a deep voice: "only the dark race can control the zombie. Since you are the dark race, then I will not keep you!" "The elder is really not a dark race. Why don''t you believe it?" Xiaohui quickly blocked in front of the leaves from the body, she opened her hands, small face is full of anxious color. Meilin and Yunman are hesitant. Kanglin is right. Only the dark race can control the zombie. If they can, they don''t want to believe it''s true. "Xiao Hui, get out of the way." Ye Li said slowly. "But master..." "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Xiao Hui looks back at Ye Li, and finds that Ye Li''s face is full of calmness. She has to get out of the way. Ye Li looked at Kang Lin and said, "Lord Kang, did you just say you couldn''t stay with me?" "Yes, since you are a dark race, you must afford it!" Conlin spoke coldly. Ye Li Wen Yan pondered for a few seconds, "Lord Kang, do you rely on you to be a fifth order evolutor?" Kang Lin was stunned. No matter what he thought, Ye Li was only a fourth-order evolutor. Why did he say this. "It''s easy for me to kill you as a fourth order evolutor." Kang Lin stares at Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "is it?" "Lord Kang, let me see Ye Li''s strength as a fifth order evolutor." The sound falls and Ye Li releases a DA, a red leaf and a white doll from the system space. The zombie with three silver eyes stands in front of Ye Li''s body with momentum like a rainbow. What!!! All the people in the hall were shocked to see this. Isn''t Silver Eye zombie a fifth order zombie? "Lord Kang, please do it." Ye Li said faintly. Can Kang Lin where still dare to hand, he is terrified to look at the leaf leaves in front of the body three five level zombies. He finally understood that no wonder Ye Li could be so indifferent. "Lord Kang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to kill me Ye Li? " "Let''s go! Yes? I dare not! " Ye Li suddenly cried out. As a decent human being, he was framed as a dark race? It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear!!! Yunmu is a little pale, he even want to break the head also can''t think of, Ye Li actually has three five level zombies. Chapter 86 The atmosphere in the hall of Yun''s house was dignified to the extreme, and no one dared to speak. "Let Ye Li come out, Ye Li is a dark race!" "The cloud family is the biggest accomplice of the dark race!" "Ye Li is the undercover of the dark race. We came to Annam base city to make us become zombies!" Outside the cloud home, people in Annam base city yelled angrily. All the core figures of Annan''s parliament are present, as are Chen Ba and Lin Dong. The army is equipped with laser guns, and the soldiers are all holding laser guns, waiting for an order. "President, what do you think the cloud family is still struggling for?" Lin Dong looks at Chen Ba and asks. "No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t escape the end of being eliminated, but I didn''t expect that Kanglin and yunmu were actually bribed by Ye Li." Chen Ba shook his head, very sad said. Chen BA''s words were reported by the media in Annam base city. After just a few minutes of fermentation, Kanglin and yunmu, and even the whole Yunjia family, were labeled with the word "submit to Ye Li". Chen BA''s heart is proud to the extreme, so he has an excuse to annihilate Kanglin and yunmu together. From then on, the whole Annam base city was his. "Let Ye Li come out, Ye Li is a dark race!" "The cloud family is the biggest accomplice of the dark race!" "Ye Li is the undercover of the dark race. We came to Annam base city to make us become zombies!" The people of Annam base city began to shout again. In the hall of Yunjia, everyone''s sweat is dripping. How can they not be afraid of three fifth order zombies. Ye Li narrowed his eyes and listened to the shouting outside. He gave a cold smile and slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that my Ye Li is going to open up today Kill Sound down, leaves from toward the door to go out. All the people were left stunned. When people come back to God, they find that Ye Li has gone out, and they quickly follow up. "Look, the leaves are coming out!" I don''t know who, a cry, all the people quickly look. Leaves from slowly walked out, his face still can not see the slightest fluctuation, as if in front of him, no one is the same. He was followed by three men. No, prepared to say, three zombies! One is more than 1.9 meters tall, with a big red cape behind her. Her hands are wearing red boxers. Her muscles are jagged like a dragon. one is wearing a red dress with long hair and waist. If it is not for the corpse symbol on her face, this woman is the most beautiful fairy in the world. One, white as jade, looks only seven or eight years old. It is white and clean, and its belly is as big as an ox. if it is weighed on the scale, it can''t be much different without two hundred jin. These three zombies are very different in body shape and appearance. If we insist that they have something in common, it is that their eyes are all silver. Silver Eye zombie!!! The core members of Annan''s parliament took a breath when they saw this place. Their eyes were wide open, as if they had seen a scene that could never be seen. "How can it be, three fifth order zombies!" Chen BA''s soul seems to be pulled away from the body, the eyes are beginning to empty up. "Run quickly, Ye Li followed by three five step zombies!" Kang Lin cried out in a hurry. The citizens of Annam base city were scared out of their wits when they heard Kang Lin''s words. Five zombies, and three? Chapter 87 The citizens and the media in Annam base city were scared to flee when they heard that the zombies behind Ye Li were three fifth level zombies. "Run After a while, these citizens have run away. No matter ordinary people or gene warriors, they are very quick when they run for their lives. Ye Li didn''t want to kill these ordinary people. He didn''t care whether they ran or not. Chen Ba and the six core members of Annan''s parliament are shocked to see Ye Li. They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse, but they can''t believe Ye Li has three five level zombies. "Bang!" The sound of drawing weapons suddenly appears, and Ye Li''s hand has already produced a sword that is extremely horrible. This sword is five feet and three inches long. Its edge is as sharp as the cold light. A blood dragon stands on the blade and makes bursts of sound. This knife, as if only one look at it, is like entering a samsara. Dragon slaughtering in hand, the world I have! At this time, Kang Lin jumps to Chen Ba and his party. He stares at Ye Li. "Ye Li, what do you want to do?" Yunmu also flies away and goes to Kanglin. Although Ye Li has cured his secret disease, he still knows how to stand in front of the big right and wrong. Leaf leaves faint smile, "what do I want to do, I didn''t say, today I want to open Kill "Mr. Ye, calm down. They are the mainstay of Annam base city. If you kill them and if zombies attack the city, what will happen to millions of people in Annam base city?" Mu Yun said. "What does this have to do with my leaves?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this remark was made, the core members of the army and Annan''s parliament were deeply shocked. Laser cannons and laser guns are useful for ordinary zombies, especially laser cannons, which have a large area of lethality. Can deal with three five level zombies, that is like a toy. Yunman thought about it for a while and resolutely walked to yunmu''s side. Then, Meilin and Yunfeng also walked past. As yunmu said, if ye Li killed the core members of the Annan Parliament and if the zombies attacked the city, then the base city of Annan would be occupied and millions of citizens would become zombies in an instant. Although Ye Li saved their lives! Ye Li is not surprised by their decision, because it is their choice. "Master, no matter you are good or bad, I will always be on your side." Xiaohui''s lovely little face is full of stubbornness. Chen Ba is suddenly cold hum, the original face of panic also disappeared. "Ye Li, now we have two fifth level evolutors and seven fourth level evolutors, and there are so many evolutors, armies. Do you think you can beat us?" Chen Ba roared to Ye Li. Ye Li ignored Chen Ba, but looked at a big, red leaf and white doll. "Wait a minute, kill me!" Leaves open from cold. He suddenly remembered that he had read a novel in China, and he clearly remembered a sentence. What do you do with me! "Farewell, Ye Li." "Fire!" With Chen BA''s command, countless laser guns fire wildly toward Ye Li. Ye Li holds a dragon butcher''s knife and stands upright. "Shua!" He swung a knife, and the blade was wide open! A terrible golden light was beheaded. The laser emitted from the laser gun is instantly transformed into nothingness. At the same time, a big, red leaves, white dolls fly away! Chapter 88 In a flash, strong wind, rainstorm, thunder and red electricity appeared together. Red leaves are cold all over the body. On both palms, the real Qi of ice bursts out. White doll, absolute defense, this is nothing to say, just like the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt of Shaolin Temple! Three five level zombies, instantly killed into a river of blood. Ye Li is not idle. He flies out on his toes, holding a dragon butcher''s knife. When he wields a few knives, he can destroy heaven and earth. "Boom!" In an instant, the army began to flee. The nine core members of Annan''s parliament wrestled with Ye Li, ADA, Hongye and Baiwa. As for the others, they can''t help at all. Meilin hates it!!! She just hates why there are no strong players in the warlords alliance. If there are, it will not be such a situation now. But how can the nine core members of Annan''s parliament resist the attack of Ye Li and three fifth level zombies? In only ten minutes, the nine core members were defeated. Except for Kanglin, yunmu and CHENBA, all the other core members died. Leaf from the hands of the Dragon butcher knife, blood in the slow flow. Chen Ba, the man who set up this bureau. One after another, he made all the news. He thought that in this way, ye Liwei could be eliminated and he could become the president of Annan Parliament. It can also use Ye Li as the hand of the dark race to destroy Kanglin and yunmu. But how could he have thought that such a situation should have happened at this time. Chen BA''s face at the moment, pale as a piece of white paper, can not see a bit of blood. Meilin, Yunman and Yunfeng, the expression on their faces seems to have been frozen. Just because ye Li is the real devil. A devil killed from Inferno! Kanglin and yunmu''s face is absolutely not good-looking, not much better than CHENBA''s face. They can''t believe it. They really can''t believe that this war should be defeated by such absolute superiority. Originally, their strength and three fifth level zombies can fight. It''s a pity that they missed a little. It''s the Dragon butcher''s knife in Ye Li''s hand. It''s really terrible. It can''t be resisted once it''s chopped out. Ye Li slowly waved to Chen Ba, "come here, let me kill you." Hearing this, Chen Ba seems to have gone away from his body. Just listen to him, kneel in front of Ye Li''s body. "Ye Li, I don''t want to die. Please spare my life, please." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Finish saying that, Chen Ba pulls his face hard, want to let leaf leave Rao him by this. He has just become president of Annan parliament, and his wonderful life has just begun. How can he want to die? Ye Li faintly smiles, if kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy is useful, then he leaves what to do. "It''s just weird. You''ve offended the wrong people." Sound falls, leaves fly away. "Shua!" A cold light appeared, CHENBA''s neck appeared a scarlet bloodstain. Open his neck, cover his eyes. He can''t believe it. He really can''t believe he died like this. Vitality in Chen BA''s body quickly passed, after saying good-bye, he said goodbye to the world forever. "Ye Li, please don''t kill my father." Yunman begged to look at Ye Li, which was the most scared time in her history. Chapter 89 Yunman is very afraid. She is really afraid that ye Lihui will kill her father. She knew that Ye Li was not a soft hearted person, although when she was with Ye Li, she always thought Ye Li was a good man. At this time, Kanglin and yunmu have been seriously injured, where there is still a little fighting power. They are like fish on the board, and they are slaughtered by others. Ye Li looks at the tearful face of Yunman. She thinks of the scene when she meets Yunman for the first time. "You Are you human? " "What''s your name? I''m human, of course." "Master, do you really want to go to the east side? There are many zombies in the east side." "I''m not afraid of zombies." Compared with that day, Yunman was shocked, but now Yunman is pear blossom with rain, which is pitiful. "When did I say I was going to kill him?" Ye Li looks at the cloud and slowly opens his mouth. As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. In other words, Ye Li doesn''t want to kill yunmu at all? "Master, really?" Cloud man looks at Ye Li carefully and asks. Ye Li looked at the sun at a 45 degree angle from Wen Yan and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "you are all flesh and blood people. Since you have made a choice, you will follow your Yangguan road and I will cross my single wooden bridge." Yinluo, Ye Li looks at yunmu again, and he goes on to say, "yunmu, it''s just that you don''t have to forget that your cloud family must take good care of Xiaohui, or I will kill you all over the world." When they heard Ye Li''s words, they were shocked. Their eyes were wide open, but they couldn''t say a word. Direct sunlight leaves from the figure, not a great figure looks, but at the moment like a God and a devil as tall. Ye Li walks slowly with a big, red leaf and white doll. "Master, do you want me?" Xiao Hui looks at the back of Ye Li and shouts. Ye Li, however, did not answer. His back gradually drifted away, until it disappeared in the people''s vision. Yunman''s white face is full of desolation. What ye Li said just now, I don''t know why. Her heart is very sad, just like thousands of needles pricking him. Now that you''ve all made a choice!!! Yes, when life and death are at stake, only Xiaohui is still standing beside him. Only Xiaohui believes that Ye Li is not a dark race. Meilin is not the same. She thought that she would not like men in her life. When ye Li''s back disappeared in her eyes, she found that she was so reluctant. She believes that Ye Li is a dark race. She felt that ye Lihui would kill people in Annam base city, making all the people in Annan base city become zombies. But now she found that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. Xiaohui is full of stubborn small fist, she knows that her strength is not strong enough, otherwise, the elder will let her follow. "Miss Meilin, I want to practice!" Xiao Hui''s eyes are burning, and her face is full of stubbornness. Ye Li put a DA, Hong Ye and white doll into the system space, and he walked to a corner of Annam base city at will. Now his strength is naturally able to walk horizontally in Annam base city, but he will not live in this small Annan base mayor. Ye Li thought for a moment, and then his mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Next, it''s the white lotus sect." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 90 The white lotus religion is the strongest organization in the surrounding cities of Annam base city. Its strength is strong enough to meet with Annam Parliament. Ye Li walks slowly towards the direction of the white lotus religion. If he goes to the white lotus sect, he will surely level the white lotus sect. The white lotus religion is not a short distance from Annam base city, but after Ye Li became a fourth-order evolutor, it was high enough to soar. After a day''s journey, Ye Li came to a seemingly small city called Dongcheng. The back mountain of Dongcheng is the site of the white lotus religion. Let ye from did not expect is, the east city of zombies are very much. After thinking about it for a while, I was relieved. Shi Yuan is a dark force. He must have called the zombies of Dongcheng to guard the homes of the white lotus sect. As for the purpose of Shi Yuanlai''s white lotus religion, Ye Li also knows that he came here to kill the dragon sword. If ye Li is still an ordinary awakened person as he was in the past, it may be a devastating blow to be known that he has a dragon slaughtering sword. It''s a pity that ADA, Hongye and Baiwa are all level five zombies, and he has become a fourth level awakener. Ye Li had just arrived in the east city and saw many zombies. Zombies see humans, just as they see the world''s most delicious food, they crazy toward the leaves of the stream. "Woo hoo, woo Hoo!" In an instant, hundreds of zombies rushed over. Ye Li released the system space of a DA, Hong Ye and white doll. Hundreds of ordinary zombies are as weak as ants in front of them. There is a zombie falling, leaves from the open mind of the composite grid, began to synthesize zombies. Two level 1 zombies can be combined into a level 2 zombie. The number of these hundreds of zombies is equal to that of men and women. Ye Li has synthesized a female zombie of level 7 and a male zombie of level 7. Open the system space and have a look. There is a grade 7 female zombie and a level 7 male zombie. Continue to synthesize! A grade 8 male zombie and a grade 8 female zombie were synthesized. Ye Li did not worry, he took out a box of food from the system and found a relatively safe place to eat and drink. Now it''s late, Ye Li decides to go up the mountain tomorrow. The work of the night watchman is always ADA. Under the guard of ADA, Ye Li has a good sleep. "Get the zombie chest X5." Zombies produce treasure boxes every day, and the contents of the treasure boxes change with the level of zombies. Without much thought, Ye Li opened the treasure chest of zombies with one key: "obtain gene point 300, strength point 300, speed point 300, speed point 300." "Get the zombie specific skill, Kirin foot!" Ye is still a long way from the fifth level evolutor. After all, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to upgrade. But it''s got a zombie specific skill. It''s not bad. Kirin''s foot: a level D zombie specific skill. After upgrading to level s, one foot moves and the other moves. White doll only has defense skills, not attack skills. Ye Li integrates the feet of the unicorn into the body of the white doll. Since they became the fifth level zombies, they have become more and more beautiful, especially the red leaves, which have the appearance of fairies. "Big brother, Lord Shi asked them to come and get the fruit from the other shore. What is that thing?" Ye Li''s hearing is amazing. Even if he is far away, he can hear clearly. He looked out of the window and found that more than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect appeared on the street. "Lord Shi seems to be used to refine some kind of treasure pill. It seems that after eating the treasure pill, his own strength can be improved several times." Chapter 91 "Big brother, do you have such a powerful pill?" "Of course, when Lord Shi first came to the white lotus sect, he cultivated the other side fruit in the forest. Now it should be mature." "Haha, as long as Lord Shi has refined it into a treasure, maybe our white lotus sect will attack Annam base city, and then Annam base city will be the world of our white lotus sect." Speaking of this, the more than ten gene warriors of the white lotus sect all laughed. "Lord Shi''s fragrance of driving away corpses is really powerful. As expected, zombies will not besiege us. Otherwise, there are so many zombies in Dongcheng, we will not be swallowed alive." "Don''t talk nonsense. We''d better hurry to Youlin. We can''t afford to delay master Shi''s refining treasure pill." With that, more than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect began to quicken their pace. Ye Li''s face showed a self-evident smile, he did not expect that Shiyuan would refine pills, and it could enhance the power of several times. As for what is the other shore fruit, Ye Li has never heard of it. However, the dozen gene warriors just said that Shi Yuan began to cultivate the other shore fruit when he first came to the white lotus sect. It must be very precious. If he is destroyed by himself, I don''t know what wonderful look will appear on Shi Yuan''s face. Immediately, leaves from then followed up. These more than ten gene warriors of the white lotus sect are all high-level awakeners. If ye Li wants to keep them from discovering it, it can''t be simpler. Only a dozen gene warriors walked out of Dongcheng into a dark forest. This forest gives people great depression, as if only to step here, as if into hell in general. The trees in the forest are not high, but there is no sunshine. From time to time, crows call and the wind rises. "Big brother, this forest is too terrible, although there is nothing, but I always feel inexplicable fear." Said a gene warrior of the white lotus sect. The faces of the others were horrified and swallowed, and with each step they felt the fear increase several times. "Look, is that the other shore fruit?" A gene warrior of the white lotus sect suddenly pointed to a direction and exclaimed. People quickly follow the direction of his finger, this look all a bit froze. Not far from them, there was a small tree with dozens of strange shaped fruits on it. Each fruit is like a face, a face from hell, ferocious and ferocious. Around the tree, there is a thick black air package, which looks evil. Ye is not far away from these ten gene warriors. He is standing on the top of a tree to watch this scene. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect such terrible fruits in this world. It is indeed a evil thing. It must be that only the dark forces can cultivate such fruits. "Big brother, what to do now?" A timid gene warrior looks at the leader. "What to do, of course, is to pick the fruit from the other shore. Can''t we go back empty handed?" The leading man said without being angry. "As long as you pick the fruit, you can go out. I don''t want to stay in this place anymore." Yinluo, a bold gene warrior quickly walked past, ready to pick the other side of the fruit. The leading man suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly cried out: "wait a minute!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. The gene warrior has gone to the black gas around the trees on the other side. "Ah The gene warrior of the white lotus sect instantly sent out a burst of startling screams. Chapter 92 The gene warrior of the white lotus sect sent out a burst of screams, and the flesh and blood of his whole body actually disappeared. A white bone fell to the ground, but it was far from over. The black gas began to attach to the white bone, and in an instant, the white bone turned to ashes. The whole process is less than one second!!! More than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect took a breath when they saw this. "This..." Ye Li stands on the top of the tree, which is so extraordinary. "Big brother, what should we do now?" The timid gene warrior of the white lotus sect almost burst into tears. The leading man glared at him fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "panic what! Before we came, Lord Shi gave me a pill. I think that as long as I take the pill, I can''t help it. " Yinluo, the leading man took out the pill from his pocket. It was a black pill. "Which of you will eat?" The leader looked at a dozen men and asked. "This, this, this..." The dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect shook their heads in a hurry, and none of them wanted to pick the other side fruit in person. "A bunch of rubbish. If we don''t pick the fruit from the other shore today, it''s the same as death. Let''s make a decision." The leading man spoke coldly. Immediately, the more than ten men discussed, and then began to stone scissors cloth, the final result came out. The man who lost was scared out of his wits. His whole strength seemed to have been drained, and the cold sweat had soaked his whole body. He took the pill with shaking hands, closed his eyes and swallowed it. Ye Li thought how to ink it. If he didn''t know whether the black pill was useful, he would have done it. Now it''s good. Let them try it first. Anyway, they will die soon. After taking the black pill, the gene warrior of the white lotus sect began to walk towards the other side of the tree. He''s scared. He''s really scared! He swore that he had never been so afraid since he was born. Just as the man was about to walk to the edge of the black air, his legs suddenly trembled and a stream of heat gushed out. Is this scared pee? Ye Li is a little impatient. He wants to hurry up, or believe me or not, I''ll give you a knife and let you go to hell right away. The man never believed in Buddhism, but this time he prayed to God in his heart and worshipped Buddha for countless times. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. Finally, the man touched the black gas. Unlike the previous one, the black air did not wrap around the man''s body. The man was so overjoyed that he immediately rushed over with a dart. To the other side of the tree, the other side of the tree is not high, he began to pick up crazily, more than a dozen fruit on the other side, just in an instant, were all picked by men. The man returned to more than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect at the fastest speed in his life. One after another, they took a breath and wiped the sweat on their forehead and head. The leader looked at the fruit on the other side of the man''s bag. The fruit on the other side was so terrible that it was actually the fruit of human face. Moreover, every fruit was ferocious, which scared him to withdraw his eyes. "Now that we have picked the fruit from the other side, let''s go back to our command." Said the leader. With that, the dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect are ready to go back. It''s a pity that they just want to break their heads, but they can''t think of it. Mantis catching cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back!!! But I can see: Ye Li jumps in front of more than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect. Chapter 93 The sudden appearance of Ye Li makes the more than ten gene warriors of the white lotus sect step backward. They steadied their mind, immediately staring at Ye Li. "Boy, you don''t want to die. You dare to block the way of the great men!" The leading man is facing the leaf to leave coldly to drink a way. Leaf from indifferent smile, he looked at his finger. "So you don''t understand the truth that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind?" More than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect were shocked at the news, and their hearts said that the boy was intentional. "Ha ha ha ha!" The leading man burst out laughing. "Boy, if you don''t provoke the disaster on the earth, you just want to provoke the heaven. Do you know who we are?" The leader looked at Ye Li with great disdain. Ye Li pressed his index finger against his chin. He thought for a moment and then said: "aren''t you a gene warrior of the white lotus sect?" As soon as these words were said, the more than ten gene warriors of the white lotus sect became dignified. Since they know that they are from the white lotus sect, they can still be so calm, that is to say, they are prepared. "Boy, since you are determined to die, don''t blame us, give it to me!" The leading man cheered coldly. At the command of the leader, more than a dozen gene warriors of the white lotus sect rushed toward Ye Li. Ye Li slowly shook his head, why there are so many ants who can''t measure their strength. Is it really hard to live? "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of several broken winds suddenly sounded, and then looked at the dozen gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li, all of them had fallen to the ground, where there was still a little bit of vitality. Until they died, they didn''t find out how they died. Joke, Ye Li''s one Yang refers to these high-level awakeners, do not kill them instantly? Ye Li finger golden light, he gave a name, think about it, or feel a Yang finger good. "This How could that be possible? " The leading man and the man with the other fruit in his hand have been frozen in place like fossilization, as if they have seen a scene that can never be seen. Leaf leaves on the face is calm like water, he light looks at in front of two people. It seems that there are too many of them. Then, a Yang finger issued again, a golden light flew away. This terrible golden light is right in the brow of the leader man. Before he even has time to scream, he leaves the world forever. Ye Li came this time to destroy the white lotus sect. He had no sense of guilt in his heart. In this last world, what we need to see is the warmth and coldness of human nature. Maybe one day your best friend will stab you in the back. "Spare me! Spare your life The man holding the fruit bag on the other side flopped and knelt in front of Ye Li''s body, even calling for mercy in his mouth. Ye Li looked at the man. The man was thirty years old. He was really indescribable. Pockmarked face, sharp chin, and the appearance of a pair of sharp nosed monkeys, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that it''s still a sow''s eye, even if it''s a sow''s eye, it''s still a bad eye socket. How ugly it must be. Three points are not human, and seven points are like ghosts! Ye Li smiles to himself. He has never seen such an ugly person. It''s interesting. The man has been scared out of his wits, he kept kowtowing to Ye Li, it is obvious that he wants to live. "What''s your name?" Ye Li said faintly. Where does the man dare to have a little concealment, quickly replied: "my name is Chen Qi." Chapter 94 "Have you wanted to die for a long time?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Chen Qi almost fainted. He picked the other side of the fruit is a near death, hard to pick up a life from the ghost gate, but he did not think, it will be such a situation. "I, I, I I don''t want to die. Please let me go. You just think I''m a fart and let me go. Woo woo ~ " Chen Qi''s horse urine makes me sad. As the saying goes, a man has tears, but he has not reached the sad place. "If you don''t want to die, get up." Ye Li said slowly. After amnesty, he quickly climbed up from the ground. "Master, what can I do for you? I''m Chen Qi. I''m willing to go to daoshan and go down to the oil pan." Chen Qi carefully looks at Ye Li, for fear of causing Ye Li''s unhappiness. "Give me this." Ye Li pointed to the cloth bag with the fruit on the other side in Chen Qi''s hand. Chen Qi, who dares not obey his orders, quickly handed the cloth bag to Ye Li. Ye Li opened the bag and looked at the other side of the fruit inside. More than a dozen of the other side fruit''s ferocious faces were full of evil smiles, and their eyes were full of faint light, which made people''s scalp numb. He thought that the other fruits were too evil. If he didn''t want to see what use they were, he would destroy them immediately. Immediately Ye Li looked at Chen Qi, and he said slowly: "go and report to the white lotus sect, and you will say that Ye Li has arrived." With that, Ye Li walked slowly towards the east city. Chen Qi stood in the same place as an old monk, until Ye Li''s figure disappeared in his eyes, he swallowed his mouth. "My God, there are such terrible people. Fortunately, I have a good attitude of begging for mercy, otherwise my life will be over." "No, I can''t just go back to the white lotus sect." Chen Qi raised his palm and hit more than ten palms on his body. He beat himself to vomit blood before stopping. Later, Chen Qi walked in the direction of the white lotus religion. ¡­¡­ Ye Li returned to the east city, he found a room, ready to see if there was any secret on the other side. Research to study, also found nothing. "Yes?" Ye Li thinks about the other side of Guo Sheng Tun, I don''t know if it will bring any effect. The key is that the fruit is so evil. If you eat it, you will get internal injury or something. Pondering for a few seconds, Ye Li thinks about wealth and danger, he is afraid of a bird! It is the true hero who will be the tiger subduer and the real hero who will be the subduing dragon. That is, leaves from a bite on the other side of the fruit bite more than half. "Eh?" Ye Li was a little bit stunned. He found that the fruit on the other side was quite delicious. At least he had never eaten such a delicious fruit in China. He happened to be a little hungry. Not long after, all the more than ten other fruits were swallowed by Ye Li. All of a sudden, Ye Li felt that there was a great force in his body that was impacting on his internal organs. Ye Li thinks that although the fruit on the other side is delicious, it won''t have any big side effects, such as intestines and belly rot. When ye Li''s mind is not working, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ding "Since the host ate the first evil fruit of the last world, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a super treasure chest." Ye Li didn''t expect to get the treasure chest, and it was a super treasure chest. Without thinking about it, he opened the super treasure box: "obtained the archaic heaven and magic code." Ye Li is surprised, just listen to the name to know that it must be extraordinary, he quickly looked up to the ancient heaven magic code skill introduction. Archaic heaven magic code: the first ancient magic code, a total of five levels, each upgrade, the strength will be greatly enhanced. Chapter 95 Ding "Can you tell me if the host cultivates the archaic magic code?" "Practice." "Cultivation of archaic heaven and devil code begins: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Taigu Tianmo Scripture has been successfully cultivated. Congratulations on the first level cultivation of the host." There are five layers in the Archean magic code. Each layer will enhance its power. Ye Li feels that his body''s magic Qi is enhanced, which is more than several times stronger than before. Now, with his dragon slaying sword, he believes he can fight the fifth order evolutors. I didn''t expect to eat the other side of the fruit, the stomach full do not say, but also got such a rebellious code. Ye Li wants to wait for Chen Qiyi to tell Shi Yuan about all this. Shi Yuan''s face will be very angry. Now it''s just noon. He still has time and is not in a hurry to go to the white lotus sect. He is waiting for the white lotus sect to come to him. There are so many zombies in the east city. Go and synthesize them. Then, Ye Li came to Dongcheng Street. Now there is a way to synthesize zombies. Let zombies lead zombies. He released ADA, Hongye and white dolls from the system space, as well as the 8-level male and 8-level female zombies synthesized yesterday. Let them lead the zombies from Dongcheng. He went to a deserted park and sat on a wooden bench. More than ten minutes later, a DA, Hongye, white doll and grade 8 male and female zombies respectively lead the zombies. The weight of this wave of zombies is very large. What ye Li didn''t expect is that most of these zombies are level 2 to 3 zombies. In the past, the zombies he synthesized were basically grade 1 zombies. A large number of zombies were attracted, and Ye Li gave orders to ADA and them. A DA and they began to fight the zombies. These zombies were just poor chickens in front of them. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize zombies. Hand speed has been against the sky, Ye Li''s fingers in the composite grid quickly paddle. Before long, a first-class male zombie and a first-class female zombie were released. Ye Li felt that it was not enough. He continued to let them lead the zombies to synthesize. After this afternoon, Ye Li synthesized a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie. Ye Li takes out a box of food from the system space. After eating and drinking enough, he takes a look at the system space. He also has a super treasure map. After solving the problem of the white lotus sect, he will open this super treasure map. Since it is a super treasure map, there must be some good things in it. He is really looking forward to it. Ye Li looks at Ada, Hongye and Baiwa. Now they are the zombies that he mainly develops. I don''t know when to form the fourth zombie. If there are two men and one woman now, the fourth zombie must be a woman. It''s better to be a Lori. Lori''s words are very cute. He said in his heart that Chen Qi had already arrived at the white lotus sect, so wait. He estimated that the white lotus sect would come to Dongcheng tomorrow, and then he would start a killing and directly overthrow the white lotus sect. Ye Li looks at the cold moon in the sky through the window, and doesn''t know what happened to Xiaohui. From the beginning of his rescue, she regards him as everything. If he leaves from one day enough to control the pattern of the end of the world, he will certainly let Xiaohui become the happiest woman in the world. Ye Li curled his mouth and let a big guard. He lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep at night. After counting the sheep for a long time, he finally fell asleep slowly. Chapter 96 White lotus religion. Chen Qi came to the white lotus sect with a heavy step. He was seriously injured. Finally, I came to the hall of the white lotus sect. At this time, Shi Yuan was sitting on the throne of the main hall. His face was ecstatic. He thought that as long as he could obtain the fruit from the other side, and then refine it into a treasure pill, then you could see how the base city of Annan could resist. As for the Dragon butcher''s knife in Ye Li''s hand, is it not easy to catch it? But when Shi Yuan saw Chen Qi walking into the hall full of scars, he would never laugh again. "What''s going on?" Bai Shan quickly cheered. Chen Qi knelt on the ground and cried. "Master, how miserable the brothers are The blue veins of the white mountain''s forehead came out, and then he said, "tell me, what''s the matter?" Immediately, Chen Qi told Baishan the whole story. When Shi Yuan and Bai Shan heard this, they hit their heads like a bolt from the blue. "What are you talking about?" Shi Yuan''s eyes were red and his head was filled with anger. Chen Qi wiped his tears and said, "this leaf is too arrogant. You must make decisions for me." He thought that Xin Kui had made a scar on himself, otherwise he might have lost his life. Shi Yuan was so angry that he bit his teeth, "Ye Li! Ye Li When he first came to the white lotus sect, he planted the other side fruit. What he is waiting for is today. As long as it is refined into Baodan, then Annam base city will be his. What''s more, he can also take the Dragon butcher''s knife from Ye Li''s hand. As long as he gets the Dragon butcher''s knife, he will be handed down in the dark palace. But all of these things were destroyed by Ye Li. "What am I to keep you for? What am I to keep you for?" Shi Yuan''s eyes turned red, ready to attack Chen Qi. Seeing this, Chen Qi got up on the ground. "Save me, save me!" Chen Qi exclaimed. When Bai Shan saw Chen Qi covered with scars, he didn''t have to think about it. He escaped to report the news only after he died. "Slow! Lord Shi, the most important thing now is to find Ye Li and take back the fruit from the other shore. " Bai Shan said, looking at Shi Yuan. Stone yuan smell speech is more angry out of the voice, "how I don''t know, but now leaves where we don''t know." "Lord Shi, Ye Li seems to have gone to the east city." Chen Qi said in a low voice. "Is that true?" Shi Yuan looks at Chen Qi coldly. "My Lord, what I said is true. If there is a half empty word, I will be struck by thunder." Chen Qi said quickly. Hearing this, Shi Yuan narrowed his eyes. If ye Li is really in Dongcheng, Ye Li is looking for death! At that time, he could not only recapture the fruit of the other shore, but also retrieve the Dragon butcher''s knife, which would save him a lot of trouble. "Let''s go to the east city at once!" Shiyuan opened his mouth coldly. Yinluo, Shiyuan disappeared in the hall of the white lotus sect. "Eight hammers of gold, silver, copper and iron, summon all the people to the east city immediately!" Bai Shan, the leader of the white lotus sect, drank a lot. "Yes! The Lord The eight hammers of gold, silver, copper and iron are the four new elders of the white lotus sect. They are all three-level evolutors. In a flash, the white lotus city is catching up with thousands of people! Ye Li just fell asleep soon after hearing the news, which made him a little displeased. He thought that I had counted sheep for so long. Now do you want to move me? He got up and went out of the window and found countless zombies wandering in the street. "Corpse tide?" Ye Li murmured to herself. He found that these zombies not only roamed the streets, but also entered wherever there were buildings. Chapter 97 Leaves from the moment to understand, presumably Shiyuan to the east city. It''s no secret that Shiyuan is a dark race. The dark race can control zombies. The dark race is collectively called the dark forces, such as Shi Yuan, a low-level dark life, belonging to the spirit clan. The essence of soul family is soul, without body. It looks ethereal and weird. "Ye Li, I know you are in the east city. Hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife and the fruit of the other shore quickly, or I will make you suffer a hundred times more than death!" Shi Yuan''s hard drink reverberated in the night, which was really creepy. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face is not only without fear, but also incomparably indifferent. "Oh! Oops The voice of the zombie, as long as the zombie sees him, he will be exposed. This is the ability of the dark race. But he didn''t care that he would be exposed. He was waiting for the day. He put the red leaves and white dolls out of the system space. He looked at the three people and said, "as the saying goes, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Today we are going to start a real massacre." The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves to break out the door! Just broke out of the door, saw a dozen zombies crazy rushed over. He is not interested in these more than a dozen zombies now. He takes out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space, and a cold light suddenly appears in the corridor. The dozens of zombies disappeared in a flash, and there was no trace of them. Then he jumped up to the top floor! After practicing the archaic heaven and devil code, his whole body attributes have been enhanced several times. Now we are able to fly from high to high on the land, walk high buildings and jump buildings like walking on the ground, jump across rivers and vertically jump into the sea, and step on the feet of thousands of tall buildings! After arriving at the top floor, Ye Li stands in place and does not move like a bell. He is waiting for Shi Yuan. As expected, Shi Yuan arrived at the top floor after a few minutes. Shi Yuan was floating in the air, with evil spirit all over his body. "Ye Li!" Shi Yuan stares at Ye Li coldly. "Why are you so angry? You and I have met each other. By the way, I have followed you, and you also let me go to the dark palace. Have you forgotten all these?" Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Shi Yuan was furious. "Ye Li, give me the Dragon butcher''s knife and the fruit from the other shore. I can also consider giving you a happy way to die!" "Other shore fruit?" "If I don''t want to eat it, I''ll have a look at it if I don''t want to eat it." "Ye Li, I promise, I will let you not survive, but not die!" Shi Yuan was biting his teeth, and the words came out of his teeth. With the sound falling, Shi Yuan''s hands formed a strange gesture. On both hands, the evil spirit began to show. "With my method, order all the zombies in Dongcheng to besiege Ye Li!" Immediately, the black air spread to all parts of the east city. Ye Li smiles to himself, but he still saves a lot of effort. If all the zombies of Dongcheng are synthesized, they will feel beautiful. "Ye Li, even if you have three five level zombies, you can still beat the stone with an egg in the face of the whole East City zombies!" Shi Yuan stares at Ye Li and says. "Maybe you''re right, but you''re missing something." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What point!" Shi Yuan asked quickly. Leaves from a faint smile, and then flashed a cold light in his eyes. "That is, you are still only one person now!" The sound falls, the leaf from holds the butcher dragon knife one knife to cut out, this knife awn terror to be unable to add. Chapter 98 Shi Yuan was shocked. Ye could not leave the fourth level evolutor. He could make such a terrible stab. He was surprised by this Dao. It seems that the Dragon butcher is one of the ten ancient artifacts. Shiyuan escaped the knife, his body floating, cold staring at Ye Li. "Ye Li, you will regret it, you will regret it!" Sound down, Shi Yuan began to flee. Will ye Li let Shi Yuan go? Of course he won''t. He let a DA, red leaf and white doll chase, he also flew to catch up. See Shi Yuan to the east city main street, Ye Li and a Da three people also came to his back. At this time, Shi Yuan did not run. "Cluck, Ye Li, Ye Li, you are too young." Shi Yuan turned around and chuckled at Ye Li. As the words fell, countless zombies came from all directions. "Woo hoo, woo Hoo!" These zombies seem to have become an encircling circle, which is like an iron barrel array. Ye Li is surrounded tightly. At the same time, the white lotus horse team arrived. I''m afraid there are 120000 of these zombies. Most of them are grade 2 to level 3 zombies, and there are more than 1000 senior zombies. After all, it is the zombie City guarding the white lotus cult. The strength of zombies is much stronger. Shi Yuan raised his hand and the zombies stopped. He was very proud on his cold face proud! "Ye Li, you are really young. Why don''t you run after you cut the fruit from the other shore?" Shi Yuan looks at Ye Li complacently. "Ye Li, today I will avenge my son!" The white mountain also opens its mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li looked around, and it was really surrounded. "It seems that you''ve got me?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Shi Yuan laughed, "Ye Li, Ye Li, you don''t want to run, do you?" Ye Li shook his head slowly, "I don''t want to run." "Then you are dead now, and I promise you will die a hundred times more painful." Shi Yuan smiles coldly. Leaf from a smile, if he did not have a system, then today''s situation he is indeed dead. It''s a pity that the system is in hand. I have it all over the world. What''s more, it''s a super synthetic system. These zombies, in his opinion, are just food for Ada, Hongye and Baiwa. "Shiyuan, if I say I can beat you, do you believe it?" Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this was said, the people of the white lotus sect burst out laughing, and they could not even straighten up with laughter, as if they had heard the most funny joke ever. "Ye Li, you are not scared silly?" Bai Shan disdains to look at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech sighed, he looked at the cold moon in the sky. "So far, you have nothing to be hesitant about. Come on, let me see what you can do." Ye Li hooked his finger at Shiyuan and Baishan. Seeing this, Shi Yuan''s face turned red, purple, white and blue. The color of rainbow appeared on his face. He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand, Ye Li was obviously dying, why could he still be so calm? "Ye Li, since you don''t hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife and other shore fruit, I have to kill you and take it myself." "Give it to me!" Shi Yuan drank loudly, and tens of thousands of zombies came to the leaves like dark clouds. Leaves from the corner of his mouth slightly up, so many zombies, he is simply to heaven. Chapter 99 "Big, red leaf, white baby, give it to me!" Ye Li also gave orders to them. A big, red leaves and white dolls burst out in an instant, and hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. Even if these zombies have some levels, they still can''t escape the fate of being killed by the second. Ye Li began to synthesize, as long as the zombie fell, he would synthesize. The composite zombie obeys his orders 100 percent. He made these synthetic zombies jump at other zombies. Don''t ask him how fast his hands are. If he had a keyboard now, he thought he could click on it thousands of times a second. A few minutes later, Ye Li had already synthesized quite a number of zombies. Where can the zombies controlled by Shiyuan be attacked? They have no choice but to be synthesized by Ye Li. Thousands of people of the white lotus sect were shocked to see this scene. They swore that they had never been so surprised as they are today. Shi Yuan even rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true. He didn''t dare. But the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t believe it. In this world, in addition to the dark race, who can control zombies? What''s more, zombies seem to be getting higher and lower? "Lord Shi, what''s going on?" Baishan asked in a hurry. Shi Yuan didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. More and more zombies fell to the ground, and more and more zombies were synthesized by Ye Li. These tens of thousands of zombies are living targets. Before long, Ye Li synthesized all these ten thousand zombies. Tens of thousands of zombies have turned into more than 5000 zombies, male and female, with zombies ranging from level 4 to level 5. "This This Shi Yuan was sweating profusely at this time. He looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Limian''s face is very excited, thinking that this wave of harvest is quite rich. But not now synthesis, leaves slightly nodded, light looking at the stone yuan in situ. "Lord Shi, do you still think that I must die now?" Ye Li said faintly. Where could Shi Yuan say a word at this time? He was shocked or shocked. Thousands of people in the white lotus sect all looked at each other. The situation was changing so fast that they couldn''t think of it. "You You are the devil, you are the devil Baishan seems to be crazy and yells at Ye Li. "Oh, devil?" Ye Li''s expression suddenly became cold, "then I leave ye to let you see what is called the real devil!" Sound down, Ye Li let the zombie army attack! He asked ADA, Hongye and Baiwa to fight Shiyuan and Baishan. More than 5000 zombies of different grades attacked the others of the white lotus sect. The shrill cry continuously spreads, the leaf leaves stands in place to see the good play. A Da fought against Shi Yuan alone, and Hongye and Baiwa fought Baishan. White mountain where is the red leaf and white doll''s opponent, hit him is to lose. He wanted to run. He really wanted to. But where can he escape, was killed by red leaf and white doll. At this moment, Baishan, the leader of the white lotus sect, fell on the spot. Then, red leaves and white dolls attack Shi Yuan again. Shi Yuan was so shocked that he wanted to escape, but he was facing three five level zombies. Shi Yuan was beaten by a DA, Hong Ye and Bai WA, and his body was almost scattered. When he died, he sent out a group of strange signals. So far, Shi Yuan and Bai Shan all died. "Master, don''t fight, don''t fight!" At this time, a big drink suddenly appeared. Ye Li fixed his eyes and found that he was shouting an ugly ghost. Chapter 100 The ugly ghost looks like a human being in three parts, and like a ghost in seven points, as ugly as it is. No one else. It''s Chen Qi. Chen Qifei came over and knelt in front of Ye. "Master, we give up. Please let us go." Chen Qi kept kowtowing to the leaves. Ye Li pondered for a while, thinking that now Shiyuan and Baishan are dead, it is not impossible to let them go. Moreover, he can let the white lotus sect obey his orders from now on. Although it is useless, it is better to have something than not to have one. He told the zombies to stop attacking. At this time, there were only a few hundred people left in the white lotus sect. The other people all became zombies, ye Lishun hand synthesized them. When they saw that the zombie stopped attacking, all the living people of the white lotus sect burst into a breath, and their faces were full of fear. "Master, we are willing to follow you." Chen Qi looked at Ye Li and said. "Master, we are willing to follow you!" More than 200 gene warriors of the white lotus sect are all kneeling on the ground. They are willing to do anything as long as they can live. Ding "Thanks to the host''s mass production of zombies, congratulations on the host''s chance to win a random lottery." Ye Li thinks that the golden finger is really everywhere. No, there is a chance to draw a lottery. The pointer began to turn in the wheel. "Congratulations to the host for getting the opportunity to unlock the point mall. Would you like to ask if the host is using it?" "Use." Ye Li didn''t expect to have the integral mall. Then, leaves from the brain appeared in the integral mall icon. He opened the points mall to enter, and found that his points actually had a million points. This made him a little surprised. Was it that he composed so many zombies that he got so many points? There are a lot of things in the integral mall, but most of them are despised by Ye Li, but for those who are awakened, the things here are simply the most precious. Since we want to let Bai Lian Jiao listen to his orders, how can we do without some strength. All of a sudden, a potion came into his eyes. This potion can force man to ascend to the evolutionary. The price is 10000 points, without much thought, Ye Li directly bought ten grade liquid medicine. "Chen Qi, do you really want to follow me?" Leaf from light looking at kneeling on the ground of Chen Qi. Chen Qi pockmarked son face firm unceasingly, "master, if there is a half empty words, I Chen seven days hit thunder!" "In that case, I''ll give you some treasures." Yinluo, Ye Li handed Chen Qi ten grade potions. Chen qipockmarked face a little surprised, it is obvious that he does not understand what this is. "Drink them all." Ye Li said slowly. Chen seven smell speech also did not want to drink ten grade liquid medicine into the stomach. In a flash, Chen Qi''s body began to change. "First class evolutors Second order evolutors Third order evolutors. " Chen Qi finally stopped after the third-order evolution. "This..." Chen Qi looked at his hands and said to himself, "I am a third-order evolutor?" It''s just that happiness comes too suddenly. Chen Qi has been insulted since he was a child, and he has been ridiculed in the white lotus sect, but now he has become a third-order evolutor! Thank you Chen Qi kowtowed to Ye Li three times again. More than 200 gene warriors of the white lotus sect were shocked to see this. They finally understood a truth, that is, Shiyuan and Baishan caused the existence of a big mountain. Chapter 101 Ye Li looked at Chen Qi. "After that, you will be the leader of the white lotus sect." Chen Qiyi was surprised, "master, you..." "Why, no?" "Yes, I will." Chen Qi was overjoyed in an instant. He did not even dream that he could become the leader of the white lotus sect in his life. "You go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chen Qi was stunned. He looked at Ye Li quietly and found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened. The master is really the master. The master is always so hidden. Immediately, Chen Qi took the remaining members of the white lotus religion and went to the white lotus religion. Ye Li looked at the more than 5000 zombies of different levels, both men and women. Tall, short, fat, thin and fat are different. If there was a zombie blind date meeting, it might be interesting. These zombies are all the zombies in the east city. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize these zombies. It took some effort to synthesize more than 5000 zombies. Finally, Ye Li synthesized a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie. Full of harvest, Ye Li''s face rarely showed a touch of excited smile. Now it''s time to open the super treasure map. Find the super treasure map in system space and click to open it. "Will the host open the super treasure map?" "Yes." "The super treasure map is opening..." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100¡£¡± "Location, Xishan mound." In Ye Li''s mind, coordinates appear. He looked at it and found that the Xishan mound was no longer within the scope of Annam base city. However, if you want to go to Xishan mound, you don''t need to go through other cities. You just need to go from the mountain. Xishan random burial mound is not a disorderly burial mound. Ye Li literally understood it in this way. Could it be that there could be some amazing treasure. Thinking of this, Ye Li felt that this super treasure map was blind. He thought there was something good. But I still have to go and have a look. Ye Li according to the coordinates in mind, on a mountain, and then along the mountain road ahead. Also do not know how long to walk, leaves from finally arrived at the destination, he wiped the sweat on the forehead. Ye Li looked at the scene in front of him. Desolation, endless desolation. There are desolate tombs everywhere, incomplete tombstones, and the characters engraved on them become blurred with the passage of time. From time to time came a few strange birds of terror, listening to a burst of scalp numbness. The boundless night is shrouded in the desolate graves. The ghost fire can be seen everywhere. The cold moon hangs high in the night sky, and the cold moonlight sprinkles on the tombstone, which makes the tombstone look particularly dazzling. "Sure enough, it''s a mass grave." Ye Li said to himself. We call ADA, Hongye and Baiwa out of the system space. Ye Li vaguely feels that there is something extraordinary about this disorderly burial mound in the western mountain. He''d better be careful. Maybe there''s something strange hidden here. But this super treasure map only says that the location is here. How to find it? It''s not about digging graves. Ye Li feels some headache. As a passer-by, he seems to have some bad feelings in his conscience. But now it seems that this is the only one that works. When ye Li was ready to start, he actually heard the voice of speaking. Chapter 102 Ye Li heard the voice of speaking, and not just one person. "Sister xun''er, is there really blood lotus crystal in the western mountain mound?" "Of course, all of the ancient generals were buried in the disorderly burial mound in Xishan. They were extremely murderous. Here is the most shady place, and there must be bleeding lotus crystals." "Sister xun''er, as long as you find xuelianjing, the grandfather''s injury can be cured." They were two girls, one big and one young. The older is sixteen or seventeen, and the younger is twelve or thirteen. They are similar in appearance and dressed in extraordinary clothes. They seem to be children of a large family. Ye Li was not happy. He thought it was a ghost coming out of the grave. It turned out that they were two maids who didn''t know the so-called. They disturbed him to find the baby. He really took it. "Sister xun''er, how can we find so many graves?" Su Xiaocao asked in a low voice. "The blood lotus crystal grows in the coffin, we have to dig until we dig it out." Su xun''er said. "But sister xun''er, I''m afraid." Su Xiaocao heard this, his face was scared white. "Grass, don''t you want to save grandfather?" Su Xiaocao smelled the speech and said angrily, "in order to save my grandfather, I''ll go out of my way." Ye Li is almost laughing. In this zombie world, he is still afraid of this. It''s funny. But The strength of these two girls is very good. A first-order evolutor, a seventh level awakener. It seems that their base city must be very strong, at least not at the same level as Annan base city. They are looking for xuelianjing. Ye Li is looking for the baby. Ye Li doesn''t think it''s bad for him to go out now. Then he stepped out. "Do you know I came here first?" Ye Li said faintly. Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao were frightened to hear the sudden voice. "Sister xun''er, there is a ghost! There is a ghost Su Xiaocao was scared to close his eyes and screamed. "Ghost? Where are the ghosts? " Ye Li said with a smile. Su xun''er stabilized her mind. She looked at Ye Li and found that there were four of them. The man in front of me is very handsome. The other three Su xun''er looked at it carefully. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. "Five Fifth order zombie? " The eyes of the fifth order zombies are silver, but the eyes of ADA, Hongye and white dolls are not silver. Su Xiaocao opens his eyes and looks at the three five step zombies beside Ye Li. He shouts and hides behind Su xun''er. "Sister xun''er, what should we do?" Su Xiaocao asked in horror. Su xun''er is also at a loss. She is just a first-order evolutor. Facing three fifth level zombies, she has no chance of surviving. "You Who are you? " Su xun''er looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that a big, red leaf and white baby can frighten these two nines very much. "My name is Ye Li. How about you?" Ye Li said faintly. Su xun''er was surprised. His white face was puzzled. When the zombie saw people, he should immediately rush to him. How could these three five step zombies still stay in place? What''s more, these three five level zombies are beside people, are they Su xun''er suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, the beautiful man in front of him is a dark race! "You Are you the dark race? " Su xun''er is almost crying. Where would she want to come here and meet the dark race. Su Xiaocao is not the same, hiding behind Su xun''er, even dare not show his head. Chapter 103 Ye Li has some helplessness. Why do people always think he is a dark race? He is not. "You don''t seem to have answered my question." Ye Li looked at Su xun''er and said faintly. Su xun''er swallowed his mouth and said to Ye Li, "my name is Su xun''er. She is my sister, Su Xiaocao." She can only compromise at this time. She and grass have no help at this time. They just hope that the dark race will not kill them, otherwise they will not have any chance to live. "What blood lotus crystal did you say you were looking for? What is that thing?" The name of blood lotus crystal Ye Li is the first time I heard of it. I don''t know what use it is. "My grandfather is seriously injured and needs blood lotus crystal." Said Su xun''er. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then immediately asked, "which base city are you from?" "We are from the Su family in Huangjiang base city. Can you let us go?" Su xun''er looks at Ye Li in horror. She knows that there are no good people in the dark race. They made zombie virus, but at this time, she only has to say so. "Leave you alone?" Ye Li feels a little funny. Su xun''er looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face and knew that it was impossible for the dark race to let them go. "When did Ye Li say I would kill you?" Ye Li didn''t understand. He was so beautiful that he was a dark race. How could he like to kill. In China, he also has a good name, wanzhang peach blossom wave Xiao Shuai to know. Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao are stunned. They even dream that Ye Li would say such a thing. Are there good people in this dark race? "How did your grandfather get hurt?" Ye Li wants to save a life than build a seven level butcher. Of course, he has to see whether he should save her grandfather. Su xun''er said in a hurry: "my grandfather is a big elder of Huangjiang base City Martial Arts Alliance. After the first battle with the leader, he was seriously injured." "Yes, the leader is a bad guy. He wants to join the enemy. Of course, my grandfather doesn''t agree, but my grandfather is not as good as the bad guy." Su Xiaocao said indignantly. When ye Li heard this, he understood, thinking that her grandfather was still a loyal man, worthy of rescue. "You go back first. I''ll save your grandfather." Leaves from the mouth slowly. His treatment is full now. He can cure any injury or disease. When Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao heard this, they were immediately stunned at the scene. Did the dark race save people? They seem to have heard what they will never hear. Not only they, but no one will believe it. "But if there was no blood lotus crystal, my grandfather would only live for half a month." Su xun''er looks at Ye Li pitifully. Naturally, she doesn''t believe Ye Li will go to save her grandfather. Half a month? This is just too much time to worry about. "Don''t you believe me Ye Li?" Ye Li looks at Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao. He thought in his mind, don''t delay me to find the baby, then go to Huangjiang base city to save your grandfather, isn''t it OK. "I..." Su xun''er did not know how to answer. Naturally, she did not believe in Ye Li. How could a dark race save people? Just at this time, just heard a sound suddenly appeared. "Hiss, hisses!" If ye Li didn''t hear it wrong, it should be the sound of a snake spitting out a message. "Ah Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao screamed and ran to Ye Li''s side regardless of safety. Chapter 104 Leaves from the fixed eyes to see, found a python such as runaway wild horse, quickly swam over. But I can see: This Python is ten Zhang long, speckled with cold light. It leaps forward like lightning. The grass shakes, the tree shakes, the stone shakes. It opens its mouth and spits out its heart. It is frightening to find food from the left and right. Some people fall into its mouth and are sure to die. This Python is not the same as the python on TV, because the whole body of the python is corpse, and its eyes are red as blood. It looks like this Python was infected with zombie virus. But this Python is also too big, Ye Li has never seen such a big Python in the movie. "Sister, what should I do?" Su Xiaocao said in horror. "I I don''t know. " Said Su xun''er, swallowing his saliva. Maybe the python is aware of the danger. Ye Li takes out the Dragon slaughtering knife from the system space, thinking that although the python has been corpsed, its internal organs should be intact. Such a big boa constrictor, that snake gall! Isn''t it a big remedy? Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face began to be very wonderful. "Hiss, hisses!" The python called out, and then jumped up fiercely and rushed over. You can''t believe it. This is the Python''s first hand. "Shua!" Ye Li holds a dragon butcher''s knife and splits it out. A cold light flashed out in the dark! Although the python is big, he Ye Li, as a fourth level evolutor, would not he have a false reputation. With the first layer of the ancient Tianmo code and dragon butcher''s knife, he can now fight against the fifth level evolutors. "Bang!" Ye Li''s knife directly hit the Python''s tail, which instantly separated the Python''s Tail from its body. The boa constrictor uttered a scream. Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao quickly covered their ears. The Python''s scream sounds really terrible. At best, it seems, this Python is no more than the strength of a second-order evolutor. Ye Li didn''t give the python any chance to react, but he cut it out with a knife. He didn''t add any knife awn and didn''t use the fire knife technique. It seems to be an ordinary sword, but in fact it is murderous. This knife is aimed at the Python''s head. It''s as fast as electricity! Where can Python resist such a speed, immediately died on the spot. Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao are shocked. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that such a huge Python was killed by Ye Li''s two knives. What''s more, the knife in Ye Li''s hand made Su xun''er more frightened. She had never seen such a terrible sword. It was a five clawed blood dragon, which made her whole body tremble. It was from the shock of her soul. But then ye Li''s action shocked Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao. See Ye Li with the butcher''s knife to the python to open intestines broken belly. Ye Li took out the gall of the Python and held a bloody lump in his hand. Although the snake gall is of no use to him now, he has not tried it yet. How about trying it. The snake gall is usually eaten raw. Ye Li doesn''t know and bites it directly. This bite, bile splashed. This is sour!!! Leaves at that time to vomit, but did not have time to spit, on the hard swallow into the stomach. Ding "Gain the skill of heavenly pupil." Tianlingtong: night when you can''t see five fingers, it can be as clear as day. It can attack and penetrate everything. Ye Li looks at the introduction of tianlingtong and thinks that he has become Saiwen Altman. This rubbish skill is useless. Chapter 105 After the fusion of the heavenly spirit pupil, Ye Li''s face is a little dull. He is now talking about Sabre technique, there is fire Sabre technique! There is a Yang finger and a heavenly pupil. The attack is very fierce. But this super treasure map is not the python, is it? Ye Li says that he can''t accept it. He looks back at Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao and finds that the two girls are as rigid as clay sculpture and wood carving. "Are you surprised?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the two nines. When Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao hear this, they finally come back to their senses. They look at Ye Li in amazement. Thinking about the dark race is so heavy taste, even so bloody lump were swallowed in the mouth. "Never be surprised, because everything I do will surprise you for three days and three nights." Ye Li continued. Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao look at each other. They have never met the dark race. Today they have met. To their surprise, the dark race didn''t do anything to them. The dark race did all the bad things in the last world. They thought the dark race was all bad, but now it seems not so. If they knew that Yeli was not a dark race but a human being, they would not know how surprised their faces would be. However, Ye Li doesn''t want to explain, because the whole eschatological gene warrior knows that only the dark race can control zombies. No matter how they explain it, they will not understand. "You go back, I''ll go and cure your grandfather." Ye Li looks at Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao. Su xun''er was lonely when she heard the speech. How could she not know that the dark race was deceiving her. There''s no way the dark race can heal humans. But what can she do now. They are so powerful, and there are three fifth level zombies. "Let''s go, grass." Su xun''er said to Su Xiaocao. "Sister xun''er, don''t we look for xuelianjing?" Su Xiaocao looks at Su xun''er in amazement. "We have to trust him." Su xun''er sighed to himself. Su xun''er only said this, otherwise she was afraid it would cause Ye Li''s dissatisfaction. My grandfather, is it true that Thinking of this, Su xun''er couldn''t help crying. What a hero her grandfather was, but now he is lying in his hospital bed dying. To cure her grandfather''s injury, only the blood lotus crystal in the extremely Yin place met the dark race. Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao left the western mountain mound. After their backs disappear from Ye Li''s vision, Ye Li says to ADA, Hongye and Baiwa: "do it!" With Ye Li''s command, a DA, Hongye and Bai Huahua begin to move, and they dig one tomb after another. Although Ye didn''t want to do it, it was no way. He doesn''t believe that the treasure of the super treasure map is the python gall. If it is true, he might as well not come. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the cold moon in the night sky is getting colder and colder. The cold moonlight sprinkles on the rotten coffin, and the white bones appear in Ye Li''s eyes. If you see this scene in China, Ye Li should be scared out of psychological shadow, but here, Ye Li''s beautiful face not only has no fluctuation, but also has no fluctuation. Suddenly, the white doll dug a bloody coffin! "Ah The shrill scream came from the blood red coffin. It was really creepy. Chapter 106 Ye Li listened to this hair numbing voice, but he was stunned, thinking in his heart whether it was to become a corpse? Not to mention, it''s a little bit interesting. However, the corpses of Xishan mound have been buried for a long time. If the corpse changes, the strength should be OK. Suddenly, the bloody coffin began to shake violently. Ye Li''s face also began to become very wonderful, this coffin may be this super treasure map dug things. "White doll, open the coffin!" Ye Li gave orders to the white doll. Hearing this, the white baby chuckled and kicked the bloody coffin away. White doll''s foot is very fierce now. It''s Kirin''s foot, although it''s still grade D. After the blood red coffin was kicked away, Ye Li looked at everything inside. He was stunned at the scene. Is Ye Li stunned? What did he see? In the coffin, lying a lifelike corpse, this is a woman, the woman''s face is as delicate as jade, and her body is covered with a colorful feather coat. If not here, Ye Li would only feel that this is a sleeping beauty, not a corpse. However, Ye Li is not surprised why this woman is still lifelike. To his surprise, a light appeared in the woman''s abdomen. Then ye Li heard something, he actually heard the baby cry. Is it Ye Li suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the woman is going to give birth. What an amazing possibility it is!!! The result of the fact is just like what ye Li met. A baby actually crawled out of the woman''s stomach. What a strange scene this is! The baby is a baby girl. She is very fat and looks lovely. But the baby is not human. It''s about Corpse baby! Later, more shocking things happened to Ye Li. The corpse baby''s whole body began to appear a purple light, even with the naked eye visible speed began to grow up. The corpse baby grows to eight or nine years old, and then stops growing. The corpse on his face is not very serious, but it can be seen that it is different from human beings. The point is, the baby''s face is so cute. I feel very cute. It''s almost sprouting. This is Lori!!! Ye Li looks at this Lori and finds that it is a zombie. Ah? He just wanted to cultivate a Lori zombie, but he didn''t expect that he could find no place to find. It took no effort to get there. However, the key is no zombie synthesis, this Lori is not at his command. "Roar!" Lori zombie roared, then toward the leaves from the attack. White doll in front of the absolute defense in the white doll, the first-order zombie is really too weak. Lori''s Zombie was blown away and fell heavily on the ground. "White doll, go and hold her down." Ye Li said to the white doll. The white doll nodded, and immediately flew over and held down the Lori zombie, who could not move any more. Although the appearance of the white doll is only seven or eight years old, it can be huge. If it is weighed on the scale, it is not much less than 200 Jin. Ye Li thought about it for a while, and then thought that he still had points mall. Think of this integral mall is there any way. Open the points mall, he still has 900000 points. After looking for it, he finally found a way. Zombie loyalty potion: can make zombie loyalty level reach 100%. Price: 10000 points. Chapter 107 Ye Li spent 10000 points in the mall to buy the zombie loyalty potion. The points went from 900000 to 890000. With the zombie loyalty potion, this Lori zombie can listen to his orders 100 percent. Holding the zombie loyalty potion, she walked towards Lori''s zombie, who was now held down by adagei and couldn''t move at all. Lori zombie see Ye Li walking slowly towards her, gnashing teeth staring at Ye Li, as if he would like to leave the leaves in pieces. "White doll, open her mouth." Ye Li gave orders to the white doll. The white doll broke off the mouth of Lori''s Zombie in an instant. As a fifth grade zombie, the white doll couldn''t help that Lori''s Zombie didn''t want to. "Oh! Oops Laurie''s Zombie screamed violently. Ye Li poured the zombie loyalty potion into the mouth of Lori''s zombie. Laurie''s zombie, like a tranquilizer, suddenly calmed down. This little Lori zombie was born to be a first-class zombie, so she was not even more powerful. Ye Li looked at the blood red coffin, but found that the beauty in the blood red coffin turned into a white bone. Seeing here, Ye Li feels deeply. But her daughter can''t see one side. "Give her a name." Ye Li said to himself. Leaves from pondered for several seconds, immediately looked at Lori zombie said: "call you rain boy." He checked the attributes of a rain boy: rain boy: first-order zombie. Zombie power: petrify. Zombie attribute: magic. Hiss! Ye couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. This petrifaction ability is similar to Medusa? He looked again at the zombies in system space. In addition to ADA, Hongye and Baiwa, there is a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie. If you want to upgrade Yutong, not yet. Ye Li thinks that the treasure in the super treasure map is Yutong. Just as I was about to leave, I heard countless terrible voices. "Oh! Oops There are zombies crawling out of every grave. Most of these zombies are famous ancient generals with various weapons in their hands. What three pointed halberd, water and fire merciless knife, good silver dragon stick and so on. But these zombies are only high-level zombies, which are pitifully weak. Ye Li asked the white doll to solve them, and he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind to prepare for synthesis. The white baby jumped up and sat down. It was just like the top of the mountain. In an instant, several zombies fell down and Ye Li began to synthesize. After a few minutes, these zombies were all synthesized by Ye Li. Three first-class male zombies, not bad. Yes, there is no female zombie, or you can upgrade Yutong. Ye Li didn''t stay in the western mountain mound too much. He went down the mountain. With Tianling pupil, his eyesight was comparable to that of a thousand miles. He could clearly see that there was a huge base city at the foot of the mountain. I believe this base city is Huangjiang base city. At this time, the night is very deep. After ye left for Huangjiang base city, he felt in his pocket and found that there was no doomsday coin. I had to find a corner and sleep. It''s funny to think of him as a man who wants to sleep in the street, but it doesn''t matter. He is a man who can bend and stretch. The next day, it was just light. The prompt intonation of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Zombie chest x9." Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one key: "gain gene point 400, strength point 400, speed point 400, defense point 400." "Get the highest set." Chapter 108 He doesn''t care about the gene point. He is now a gene warrior at SSS level. What the hell is this boxing set? Ye Li looks at the attribute of the supreme boxing set. Supreme boxing set: Zombie''s exclusive weapon. After wearing it, its strength will be doubled. Isn''t this custom-made for a Daliang. Put on the supreme boxing set for a da. It is silver and has several sharp cold blades on it. It looks majestic. Ye Li thinks it''s OK. It''s time to go to Su''s house. Su xun''er said that her grandfather was a big elder of the wuzhe League in Huangjiang base, so the Su family should be very famous. All of a sudden, Ye Li saw a graceful girl come over, the girl was still a first-order evolutor. He was going to ask the girl the way and see how to get to the Su family. "Hello, how can I get to the Su family?" Ye Li walked to the girl and asked. The girl was surprised, she looked at Ye Li with some consternation. "Su family, which one?" "There is a su family named Su xun''er." The girl''s white face showed a touch of sarcasm. "Are you looking for xun''er at Su''s house?" The girl disdained to say. Ye Li thinks that the girl knows Su xun''er. "Well, can you tell me how to get to the Su family?" Ye Li continued. The sarcasm on the girl''s face became more intense. "I think you are just an ordinary person. Do you deserve to go to the Su family to find xun''er? Do you know how many people like xun''er in Huangjiang base city?" The girl''s name is Lu Qian, the eldest daughter of Lu family in Huangjiang base city. She is really speechless. Ye Li smiles to himself. How can a first-order evolutor see his state of Ye Li, but he doesn''t want to question this girl. "I went to Su''s house to cure Su xun''er''s grandfather. Just tell me how to get there." Ye Li said slowly. Hearing this, Lu Qian was speechless and looked at Ye Li. She was so serious. All the famous doctors in Huangjiang base city were helpless. The local Bunny dared to say so. "Young man, sometimes it''s good to be confident, but you don''t see what you are." Lu Qian disdains to look at Ye Li. Ye Li is a little bit stunned. This lady''s temper doesn''t seem to give her some color to see. He doesn''t know who he is. "I''ve changed my mind now." Ye Li stares at Lu Qian and says. Lu Qian smiles. She thinks that the buns must have retreated in the face of difficulties. The Su family is one of the largest families in Huangjiang base city. Do you want to be infected with these buns? It''s a pity that Ye Li''s next words have shocked Lu Qian to a point beyond the limit. "I want you to take me to Sue''s now." Ye Li said faintly. "You What do you say Lu Qian just wants to break his head, but he can''t believe that Ye Li would say so. "You have no right to refuse." Ye Li continued. Hearing this, Lu Qian disdained her fair face to the extreme. "Do you want to be beaten up Lu Qian sneers at Ye Li. Leaf leaves faint smile, "it seems that you are very confident ah, dare to say this sentence with me leaf from." "Take me to the Su''s house, don''t give yourself trouble, I leave the fire, no one can stand." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Qian is stunned again. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. Why can such a rustic person talk so much? After a few seconds, Lu Qian returns to her mind and stares at Ye Li. "it seems that Miss Ben will not teach you a lesson. You don''t know this lady is so strong!" Chapter 109 The voice falls, Lu Qian then erect palm, a palm leaves leave open. Lu Qian''s palm, with a red aura. Red is A-level gene talent, A-level gene talent is a high-level gene talent. It''s a pity that in front of Ye Li is a little witch. Ye Li is not in a hurry, and slowly raises two fingers, holding Lu Qian''s palm. Lu Qian was surprised. She thought that Ye Li would be seriously injured after this palm, but she would never think that her palm would be easily dissolved by him. What''s more, her palm was caught by him. Lu Qian has to be shocked. She thinks that Ye Li is just a man who can''t help himself. The toad wants to eat swan meat. But she doesn''t think so now, because she already knows that Ye Li may be a second-order evolutor. If ye Li is only a first-order evolutor, he can see the realm, but she can''t see it now, which proves that Ye Li must be a second-order evolutor. Lu Qian doesn''t think ye Lihui is a third-order evolutor, just because ye Li seems to be about 20 years old. "Let go Lu Qian stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaf leaves faint smile, "depend on you also have the qualification to let me leave the leaf to let go?" "You...!" Lu Qian stares at Ye Li. Although Lu''s family is not a top family in Huangjiang base city, it is definitely ranked on the list. At present, this man is only a second-order evolutor, and dare to be so arrogant. "I''m from the Lu family. If you don''t let go, I promise you''ll regret it!" Ye Li slowly shook his head, "just garbage." "What do you say?" Lu Qian hears Ye Li''s words, and stares at Ye Li. She has always regarded the family as a face, but this person says that her family is just a garbage. How can she bear it. "Give you another chance to take me to Su''s house." Ye Li said faintly. "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t let me go again, I''ll make you pay a hundred times the price!" Lu Qian said coldly. Ye Li smiles indifferently, and he shakes his head again and says slowly: "never threaten me, Ye Li, don''t try, don''t get lucky." The sound fell, and only a click appeared. Lu Qian''s hand has been dislocated! "Ah Lu Qian''s tears burst out in pain. "Boo Hoo hoo, how painful it is!" Leaves from slowly let go of Lu Qian, his face crown like jade face calm like water. "Now, you can take me to Sue''s house." "Woo hoo, I will never let you go." Lu Qian pear with rain looking at leaves, it is clear that she has never been like this. There is a famous saying that goes like this: it is difficult for a woman to support a villain! Ye Li looks at Lu Qian''s weeping, and the operation of the treatment works. He quickly grabs Lu Qian''s hand. In an instant, Lu Qian''s dislocated hand is intact as before! Lu Qian''s fair face was full of amazement. She only felt that all this was too dreamy. But, her hand really does not ache, this also is amazing. "Come on, don''t make me really angry." Ye Li said indifferently. Lu Qian was surprised. She knew that Ye Li was not talking empty words. Such a person was really too terrible. She is only a first-order evolutor, and she has no way to deal with second-order evolutors. Lu Qian thought to take him to Su''s house now and let xun''er clean him up. "Well, I''ll take you to Sue''s house." Lu Qian said to Ye Li. Chapter 110 Lu Qian leaves a red Porsche with leaves. Ye Li some want to laugh, this parallel world, these cars have, you know, this is the end of the world. The infected areas and base cities are totally two worlds. Men and women in base city are more or less full of happy smile. They don''t have to worry about zombies at all, and the alliance of warlords will resist. The warlord alliance is the most powerful human force in the last ages, and has branches in many base cities. The wuzhe alliance of Huangjiang base city is the sub alliance. And the infection zone, which is more terrible than hell. If ordinary people accidentally into the infection area, believe that he experienced, is the most terrible thing in life. Lu Qian stepped on the gas pedal with a Porsche sports car. She was very angry. Her eldest daughter, Lu Jia, was born with a lot of stars. But today, she met such a boring person. Finally came to the Su family''s big villa. Su family is one of the top families in Huangjiang base city. The area of this independent villa is too large. In front of the gate, there are two first-order evolutors. They are all gatekeepers. Can you believe it? "Miss Lu, you are here." The gatekeeper''s two first-order evolutors obviously knew Lu Qian. Lu Qian nodded, "is xun''er at home?" "The eldest lady is at home." One evolutor said respectfully. Ye Li thinks that the Huangjiang base city is indeed much stronger than Annan base city. Lu Qian looked at Ye Li, "this is the Su family. Are you sure you want to go in?" Ye Li Wen Yan is really a little speechless. Is this girl so confident? Where did she come from. Did I come to Su''s house just to climb the branches? I don''t know what it is! Ye Li nodded, "let''s go in." Lu Qian looks at Ye Li''s indifferent face. She is angry secretly. She thinks that she will enter Su''s house and see what you can do. Ye Li and Lu Qian enter the Su family. The Su family is really too big. After a long time of patrolling by evolutors, they finally come to the palace like a castle. Su Xiaocao walked back and forth outside, as if in a hurry. "Grass." Lu Qian called to Su Xiaocao. Su Xiaocao is twelve or thirteen years old. She is very cute. When she saw Lu Qian coming, she cried out in a hurry and then threw herself into Lu Qian''s arms. "Sister Qian, my grandfather''s injury is serious again." Su Xiaocao looked at Lu Qian pitifully and said. "Don''t cry, Grandpa Su will get better." Lu Qian touched Su Xiaocao''s head and said. Ye Li thinks of Su Xiaocao, but he is nothing. "Grass, take me to cure your grandfather." Ye Li said slowly. Su Xiaocao was stunned, and her lovely face was full of amazement. She looked along the voice, and the moment she saw it, she cried out. "Black Dark race Su Xiaocao looks at Ye Li in horror. "The dark race?" Lu Qian is very puzzled at Su Xiaocao. "Grass, what kind of dark race?" Lu Qian naturally knows what the dark race is, but can there be a dark race in Huangjiang base city. At this time, Su xun''er also came out. "Xiao Cao, doctor Bai has stabilized grandfather''s injury." "Qian Qian, you are here." As soon as Su xun''er finished, she was shocked. "You You Su xun''er is like a drunk ice cave, and his face seems to have agglomerated. Lu Qian is very puzzled. She looks straight at xun''er''s eyes and finds that xun''er is looking at Ye Li. Chapter 111 Lu Qian is very puzzled, thinking about why xun''er is so surprised to see this man. Do they really know each other? "Xun''er, do you know each other?" Lu Qian asked tentatively. As soon as Lu Qian said this, Su xun''er finally came back to God. "Master, you..." Su xun''er looks at Ye Li. She just prefers to believe that the sky is falling, rather than that Ye Li will come. You know ye Li is a dark race. Will the dark race come to cure humans? No matter who it is, I don''t believe it. Lu Qian is even more surprised. Xun''er actually calls this person an elder? She wanted to use the power of the Su family to teach him a lesson, but now it seems that her idea is too funny. "Take me to your grandfather''s Leaves from the mouth slowly. Su xun''er was surprised. What happened to the world! Ye Li sees that Su xun''er is frozen in place, and his face is a little unhappy. "Why, don''t you believe me, Ye Li?" Ye Li said to Su xun''er. Su xun''er, of course, didn''t believe Ye Li. She was afraid that Ye Li would do harm to her grandfather. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that since he doesn''t believe it, then he doesn''t need to continue to stay. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a slightly thick voice. "Xun''er, is there a friend?" Speaking is a middle-aged man, the middle-aged man is not angry since the prestige, wearing a valuable suit. "Second uncle, he is..." Su xun''er didn''t know how to answer. She knew Ye Li was a dark race, but Yeli didn''t hurt her and grass yesterday, even saved their lives. The middle-aged man named Su Yongchang is the second and fourth-order evolutor of the Su family. "Uncle Su, he said he was here to cure his grandfather." Lu Qian said to Su Yongchang. Su Yongchang was stunned, "cure dad?" He looked up and down Ye Li. He found Ye Li was too young. How dare such a person say to treat his father''s injury? Su Yongchang couldn''t think of any other explanation except to make trouble. "Young man, you have a big voice." Su Yongchang stares at Ye Li. "I''ve always had a big voice." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, all the people present were stunned. How could they think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing in the face of Su Yongchang. But Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao know that Ye Li certainly dares, because he has three five level zombies, although these three five level zombies are not around now. Su Yongchang sniffed the speech with a cold smile, "young man, do you know that you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this!" Ye Li originally thought that the Su family was the top family in Huangjiang base city, and the pattern was certainly not small, but now it seems that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. It turns out that the Su family is also some people who look down on others. "You are not qualified to speak with me Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Sound falls, leaves leave then ready to leave. When he came to Su''s house, he just wanted to cure him. He felt that he was a hero. But the people of the Su family don''t believe him. Why should he be so hot? Su sticks to his cold butt. "Boy, what are you talking about?" Su Yongchang angrily drank out a sound, immediately, more than a dozen first-order evolutors stopped Ye Li. Lu Qian is very proud in her heart. She thought that Ye Li and xun''er had a good relationship. Now it seems that it is just so. She wants to have a look. Now Ye Li has offended Su Yongchang. What should he do! Chapter 112 Su Yongchang stares at Ye Li. He has never met such a arrogant younger generation. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Just give me an apology and you''ll live!" Hearing this, Su xun''er''s white face became anxious. "Uncle, forget it." Su Yongchang sneered, "xun''er, don''t worry about this matter. Although the old man is seriously injured, it''s not everyone in Su''s family who can bully him." The Su family''s network in Huangjiang base city is terrible. Basically, all the wuzhe families are affiliated families of the Su family. The wuzhe alliance sent people to Huangjiang base city to set up a branch League. Su Changfeng, the leader of the Su family, naturally became a decisive figure. The leader of Huangjiang base city warrior alliance is Meng Kai, whose strength is a seven level evolutor. This time, the dark race and Zombies army attacked Huangjiang base city, and fought for ten days and ten nights. Finally, the dark race and Zombies were defeated. Although Meng Kai was a seventh order evolutor, he was a cowardly rat. With the blackness of the race, he chose to surrender. Su Changfeng, as a great elder, naturally disagrees. So does Su Changfeng. All the martial arts families and gene warriors in Huangjiang base city naturally disagree. Meng Kai came from the headquarters of the alliance of warriors. He always looked down on these small base cities. Seeing that Su Changfeng disagreed, he felt that his power was being challenged. He and Su Changfeng had a big fight. Su Changfeng was seriously injured, and Meng Kai was definitely injured. Now mon Kay has escaped and disappeared! However, Su Changfeng was seriously injured, which is a big thing in Huangjiang base city. It can be said that Su Changfeng is the mainstay of Huangjiang base city. If Su Changfeng fell, the whole Huangjiang base city would have no backbone. If the next time the dark races and zombies attack Huangjiang base city, Huangjiang base city will have the risk of being occupied by the enemy. Leaves from the face crown like jade face indifferent to the extreme, as if did not see Su Yongchang the same. Su Yongchang looks at Ye Li''s calm face and gets angry. "Boy, do you really want to die?" He has never seen such a person who is not afraid of death. When facing Su Yongchang, he can be so calm. Leaf from a smile, "afraid ah, just with you also dare to give me leaves from life and death?" Silence, the silence of death. All the people present opened their eyes after hearing the speech. They really didn''t expect that Ye Li was so presumptuous. "You crooked melons and split dates dare to block my way from the leaves?" Ye Li disdains to look at more than a dozen first-order evolutors in front of him. Hearing this, these ten first-order evolutors were all gnashing their teeth with anger. Now they are waiting for Su Yongchang''s order. "Believe it or not, I only need a finger, I can beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!" Ye Li then said. Su Yongchang, Su xun''er, Su Xiaocao, Lu Qian and a group of first-order evolutors were all shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. This man Is that crazy? They feel that Ye Li is not only looking for death, but also looking for death. So did Su xun''er, though ye Li was a dark race, though he had three fifth level zombies. But what about that? This is the Su family, here is Huangjiang base city! "Boy, since you are determined to die, I will give you this opportunity to kill him!" Su Yongchang spoke coldly. Chapter 113 After su Yongchang''s command, more than a dozen first-order evolutors who are in front of Ye Li then rush to Ye Li. Ye Li does not understand, he really does not understand, why there are always so many people who are not open-minded? He slowly raised his index finger and launched a Yang finger at a dozen first-order evolutors. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of several broken winds suddenly appeared, followed by more than a dozen screams. "Ah More than a dozen first-order evolutors who rushed to Ye Li all fell to the ground and screamed with their legs in their arms. The whole process is less than a second. Quiet, dead silence. Su Yongchang''s eyes are bigger than those of cattle. He can''t even believe it is true. After blinking his eyes repeatedly, he finally realizes that all this is true. Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao knew that Ye Li was very strong, but they did not expect Ye Li to be so strong. To say the most surprising thing is Lu Qian. She thought Ye Li was just a bumpkin. When ye Li offended Su Yongchang, she was also secretly pleased to let Su Yongchang teach Ye Li a lesson. But she didn''t think it would be like this. "I said, I only need a finger from Ye Li, I can beat you all over the ground looking for teeth. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at more than a dozen first-order evolutors on the ground and said slowly. Ye Li slowly turned back, he looked at Su Yongchang. "Don''t you want to give me Ye Li from life and death? Come now." Su Yongchang hears the speech to return to God, his eyes already gush out ten thousand Zhang anger. "Do you know this is the Su family?" Leaf leaves a faint smile, "know how?" When Su Yongchang heard this, he was furious. "What''s going on?" Another deep voice appeared. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found a 40 year old middle-aged man walked slowly over. The middle-aged man''s pace is steady, with murderous eyes and sharp edges and corners on his face. Following the middle-aged man, there was a man, an old man, a first-class evolutor, wearing medical clothes, and his hair was a little gray. "Big brother, this boy is so deceiving that he dares to run wild in our Su family!" Su Yongchang said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man named Su Yao, the eldest son of Su family, is also one of the strong people in Huangjiang base city, a six step evolutor! Su Yaowen Yan stares at Ye Li. He''s tired enough now. Unexpectedly, someone dares to come to Su''s house. He frowns and is about to ask questions. The old man in medical clothes beside him strides to Ye Li''s body. "Mr. Ye, how did you come to Huangjiang base city?" The old man looked at Ye Li respectfully and said. As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath. Everyone looked at Ye Li with consternation. Doctor Bai is a miracle doctor from the medicine God hall. He paid a high price to invite him from Annam base city. They just want to believe that the sky is falling! I don''t believe what I saw. "Just come and walk." Ye Li said faintly. The white doctor was very happy. He turned to look at Su Yao. "Master Su is saved." When Su xun''er, Su Xiaocao, Lu Qian and Su Yongchang heard this, they were shocked to the extreme. Is it true what he said? Is he really here to cure old man Su? For a moment, the color of shock, doubt and astonishment appeared on the faces of the people. "Doctor Bai, this is What do you say? " Su Yao pauses for a moment and looks at the white miracle doctor with a little doubt. Chapter 114 White doctor quickly said: "Mr. Su, you do not know, Mr. Ye is a miracle doctor in the miracle doctor." Ever since Ye Li cured Yun mu of his secret diseases in the light of his description in Annam base city, he knew that Ye Li''s medical skills were beyond his lifetime. The words that a young man says to the white doctor unexpectedly? He found that Ye Li was too young, but that pair of eyes, but no one would forget. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "May I have your name, sir?" Su Yao looks at Ye Li. Now the old man''s injury is more and more serious day by day, and he can''t afford to miss any chance. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Can Mr. Ye cure my father''s injury?" Su Yao asked tentatively that it was of great importance and he had to be cautious. "It''s a piece of cake." Ye Li said carelessly. It''s no different from what he''s doing now. "Mr. Su, don''t say so much. Let Mr. Ye cure the old man." White doctor said. He absolutely believes in Ye Li''s medical skills because he has seen it with his own eyes. "Wait a minute." Ye Li said suddenly. People are surprised, the heart said that Ye Li is to repent? Or, he has no real talent at all. I saw Ye Li spread out his palm, and the golden aura appeared on the palm. Suddenly, the golden aura splashed on the thighs of more than a dozen first-order evolutors. A shocking blood hole was pierced in the thigh of more than a dozen first-order evolutors, but with the golden aura covering it, the blood hole recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This..." Don''t say it''s all the people of the Su family. Even the white miracle doctor is stunned. This is no longer comparable to medical skills, it is more than one level higher than medical skills. Doctor Bai thought that he was the master of the medicine God hall. He was not as clever as Mr. Ye. And Ye Li, his face is still calm as water, as if nothing happened. "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to have such magic skills." Su Yao''s tone began to be respectful. "Come on, take me to see Mr. Su." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Su Yao smell speech quickly with leaves from the inside and go, Su family people also quickly follow up. Lu Qian is a face can''t believe the paralysis in place, suddenly, she remembered a word from her grandfather. "Qian''er, although you are an absolute genius in Huangjiang base city, you can never be proud. You need to know that there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of people." "Grandfather, I don''t believe that there is a heaven in the sky, but there are people outside." Until now, Lu Qian finally understood this truth. Su Yao takes the leaf to leave to Su old man''s ward. At the moment, Su''s breath was very weak, as if he would lose his breath at any time. Ye Li runs Tianling Tong and finds that there is a deep dark handprint on the body of master su. "How about Mr. Ye?" Su Yao asked in a low voice. Ye Li did not answer, but raised his palm, on which the golden aura attached. After that, Ye Li pointed his palm at the dark fingerprint on his body, slowly conveying the golden aura. After a few minutes, the sweat has been leached from Ye Li''s forehead. Father Su''s face got better and better. After a few minutes, he took back his hand. "All right." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 115 As soon as Ye Li''s voice fell, father Su''s eyes opened. "Yao''er, how can I feel my injury better?" Su Changfeng was stunned. He patted himself and found that nothing happened. "Dad "Grandfather All the people of the Su family immediately called to Su Changfeng. Huangjiang base city top strong, seven level evolution Su Changfeng! Lu Qian swallows saliva, she really did not expect, let many famous doctors in Huangjiang base city helpless injury, was actually treated by Ye Li. Oh, my God! Is he a God? Previously, the image of Ye Li Tu Bao has collapsed in Lu Qian''s heart, instead of Ye Li, who looks like the God of war. "Dad, Mr. Ye cured you." Said Su Yao. Mr. Ye Su Changfeng looks at Ye Li, and Ye Li also looks at him. The four eyes are facing each other, and a eye fight seems to be coming. "Thank you for your help Su Changfeng said with heavy fists. "It doesn''t matter." Leaves from the light mouth. Su Changfeng thought that it was a young man who made a hero. I''m afraid he could not find a second person in the whole end of the world. What surprised him most was the strength of the boy. It''s a fourth order evolutionary. Su Yao naturally can see the realm of Ye Li. Su Yongchang can see it. Previously, they had no mind to pay attention to. But now, after all the rain and sunshine, they began to be secretly shocked. It seems that a teenager of about 20 years old is actually a fourth-order evolutor, and the aura used just now Su Yao thought of here, he is open eyes to see Ye Li. The aura he uses is golden, that is to say, he is an SSS gene warrior. With different genes, the color of Reiki is naturally different. Grade D is green; C is blue; B is cyan; a is red; s is purple; SS is red; SSS is gold. Only those great powers can have SSS gene warriors. Su Yao really did not expect that he could meet SSS gene warriors in this small Huangjiang base city. "Mr. Ye, you saved my life. What Mr. Ye wants, as long as I can do it, absolutely do it." Su Changfeng said firmly. "No, just take me to the place where there are many zombies." Ye Li said slowly. The crowd was stunned again, wondering what the words were? You want to go to a place full of zombies? "Just let Miss Su take me. Su Changfeng said with a smile, "well, there are some zombies in the cities under the jurisdiction of Huangjiang base city." As the saying goes, it''s hard to find a toad with two legs, but isn''t a four legged toad everywhere? At present, except for the base city, other cities are infected areas, so there are not too many zombies. Ye Li walked out slowly. Seeing this, Su Changfeng said to Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao, "xun''er, don''t catch up." Su xun''er came back to his senses. He nodded in amazement and quickly followed him up. Lu Qian saw this, pondered for a few seconds, then bit his teeth, and followed up. "Dad, look..." Before Su Yao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Changfeng. "No matter what, Mr. Ye''s strength is enough to protect xun''er and Lu''s girls." "By the way, how was the defense of Huangjiang base city during my injury?" Su Changfeng looks at Su Yao and asks. "Don''t worry, Dad, Huangjiang base city is now an iron barrel. No matter how fierce the dark race and zombies are, they can''t fight in." Su Yao said. Chapter 116 "Elder, there are many cities with many zombies. Which city do you want to go to?" Su xun''er looks at Ye Li and asks. "Whatever." Ye Li said faintly. He is going to upgrade Yutong now. Of course, he has to go to places where there are many zombies. "Before Master, I had no eyes before. I didn''t know you originally... " Lu Qian''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted her words. "Do you think I''ll see you in the same way?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. At this point, he leaves away from the vision of these first-order evolution can imagine. "Master, let''s go to Pancheng, where there are many zombies." Su xun''er looks at Ye Li carefully. Although she doesn''t know what happened between her predecessors and Qianqian, she thinks it''s better not to ask more. Su xun''er was puzzled. She thought Ye Li was a dark race. Although the dark race might be good, she couldn''t understand why Ye Li went to the place where there were many zombies. By the way, the dark race can control zombies, so they won''t be in danger. Immediately, Su xun''er asked for a bright armored car in the outer city, and then drove the armored car to Pancheng. Pancheng is not far away from Huangjiang base city. Last time dark races and Zombies attacked Huangjiang base city, many zombies stayed in Pancheng. As she gets closer and closer to Pancheng, Lu Qian is also more and more afraid. She knows that there are many zombies in Pancheng, but she is just a first-order evolutor. If she meets the corpse tide, how can she resist it. The ugly daughter-in-law will meet her mother-in-law sooner or later! After all, the armored vehicle arrived at Pancheng. Pancheng as a severe infection area, the number of zombies inside is unimaginable. Several people get off the car, Su xun''er and Lu Qian only feel a burst of horror. "Master, where are we going now?" Su xun''er looks at Ye Li and asks. "It''s not going anywhere. It''s here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Yinluo, he released ADA, Hongye, Baiwa, the third grade male zombie and the third grade female zombie. Let them lead the zombies to come over, and Ye Li is leaning against the armored vehicle. Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao were stunned at the sudden appearance of the zombie, and they quickly stepped back several steps. "Xun''er, five Fifth order zombies. " Lu Qian said in horror. Su xun''er stabilized her mind. She knew Ye Li was a dark race. She also knew that Ye Li had three five level zombies. ADA took the zombies and began to lead them. Ye Li feels a bit bored, and puts the rain boy out of the system space. Yutong is a seven or eight year old Lori, although her face is a little corpse, but also can not cover her lovely. "Yutong, call me brother." Ye Li said to Yu Tong. Yutong is now a zombie, where can speak, wooden looking at Ye Li. Lu Qian saw this situation, her heart has aroused a storm. How can he control a zombie? Is it possible that Lu Qian suddenly remembered that xun''er had said the four words "dark race" when she was in the Su family. Is Yeli a dark race? Why else can he control the zombie!!! For Lu Qian''s shock, Ye Li is not seen, he is still playing with Yutong. However, Yutong didn''t look good in his rags. Ye Li opened the integral mall to see if there were any good clothes in it. Then, a set of white princess Lori skirt will be reflected in the eyes of Ye Li. White princess Lori dress: after wearing it, the loveliness will be increased by 10. Price: 5000 points. Chapter 117 5000 points, in the eyes of Ye Li, that is, it is very cheap. Ye Li didn''t even think about it, so he bought the white princess Lori skirt. Open the synthetic grid and drag the white princess Lori skirt onto the rain boy''s body. Rain boy''s rags disappeared in an instant, instead of a cute white skirt. Although Yutong is a zombie, Su xun''er and Lu Qian are still stunned. They never even dreamed that there would be such a cute zombie. Leaves from the satisfaction of the nod, this white princess Lori skirt put on after lovely point will add 10, really good. But before Su xun''er and Lu Qian were too surprised, they heard the roar of countless zombies. "Oh! Oops Su xun''er and Lu Qian looked at the zombies in all directions. They were shocked. They swore that they were really shocked this time. So many zombies, they are from birth to now is the first time to see. They don''t know how many zombies there are. They really don''t know. They only know that these zombies are pouring in like black clouds. Ye Li is not very satisfied, thinking that this is only a few thousand zombies, boring. Bring the zombie over, Ye Li gives orders to ADA and his family. A DA and they started to work. The zombies in Huangjiang base city have a higher level. Basically, they are about Level 3 zombies. Ye Li opens the composition grid and begins to synthesize these zombies. With Ye Li''s current hand speed, it is too simple to synthesize about 5000 zombies. Su xun''er and Lu Qian watch a DA, a red leaf, a white doll, a third-class male zombie and a third-order female zombie flying these zombies. They are as rigid as clay sculpture. Ye Li''s golden finger terror is here. After he synthesizes zombies, he can let these zombies besiege other zombies. He''s afraid there aren''t many zombies. Tell the truth! It can be said that the zombie is no threat to him at all. As for zombies, there are no high-level places. Ding "Yu Tong becomes a second-order zombie." Ding "Yutong becomes a third-order zombie." This zombie level is generally high, but it is not the same. Yutong is now a third level zombie. He had a third grade male zombie and a third grade female zombie. Without much thought, Ye Li combined the three-stage female zombie and Yutong. In this way, Yutong became the fourth grade female zombie. Rain boy''s eyes turned blue. Su xun''er and Lu Qian thought that they were the most shocked in their life, but when they saw this, they found that they were not only wrong, but also so thorough. What is this operation? Upgrade zombies? They clearly remember that Yutong was just a zombie of the first rank, and in the blink of an eye, Yutong became a zombie of level Four. This, how could it be! They don''t understand, they really don''t understand. And thousands of zombies have disappeared. Su xun''er and Lu Qian carefully look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation at all. What a dark race this is! Zombies can raise the level of darkness they can control? Don''t say I have seen it, but I haven''t even heard of it, but this scene appeared in front of them. Ye Li looks at the zombie now. A big, red leaf, white baby, rain boy! There are three levels of male zombies, second-class male zombies and first-order female zombies. Chapter 118 Ye Li thinks it is necessary to take a name or something. After thinking about it, Ye Li came up with a name. "The Last Legion!" It''s a very aggressive name. "ADA, you will be the commander-in-chief of the last army." "Yes, master." A big heavy nodding, silver top boxing set in the sun, it is particularly dazzling. Ding "We have detected that the host named the zombie colony. Congratulations to the host for getting a super treasure chest. Would you like to ask if the host is open?" Ye Li sighed to himself, thinking that this treasure chest is really everywhere. "Open it!" "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the speed skill. Can you tell me if the host is practicing Ye Li is surprised. He knows the skill of walking 100 steps. It''s a super oxfork skill. "Practice." Ding "A hundred steps of spiritual practice begin: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100¡£¡± "One hundred steps of God''s practice is successful." Ye Li checked the level of Shenxing Baibu and found that it was D level at present. When he abandoned the factory, he was given the opportunity to use Shenxing Baibu, which should be full level Shenxing Baibu so fast. In the future, more and more zombies will be trained. They will bring the eschatological Legion into the world, and the gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha. Ye Li wants to stand at the top of the pyramid and look at the scenery below. This feeling must be very good. After Yu Tong became a zombie of the fourth rank, he was about to burst into blood, and he wanted to make people''s hearts sprout. "Yutong, call me brother." Ye Li touches Yutong''s head, and the fourth level zombie can already speak. "Master." Yu Tong even called out shyly. Leaves from some dissatisfaction, this calls elder brother how also became master? "Yutong, call me brother." Ye Li didn''t believe it. He couldn''t let Yutong call him brother. Yutong touched his head, and then she looked at Hongye, as if she were asking for help. "Master, why do you want Yutong to call your brother?" Facing the question of red leaf, Ye Li is stunned. "Hongye, can''t Yutong call me brother?" "But But we all call you master Red leaves to leaves said. "I don''t care. Rain boy has to call me brother anyway." Yu Tong left to see right, immediately looked at the leaves from, "brother." Her lovely little face is a little puzzled. It seems that she doesn''t understand why they all call the master, but I want to call my brother. Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, thinking that the voice of Yutong was really good. He looked back at Su xun''er and Lu Qian. Su qian''er and Su qian''er find it. "You What do you want to do? " Su xun''er looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li is a little puzzled. How could this girl be surprised? "Are you surprised?" Ye Li looks at Su xun''er and Lu Qian. He did not understand why everyone would be so surprised when facing his leaves? However, when he said this sentence, he usually added it. "Never be surprised, because everything I do will surprise you for three days and three nights." Su xun''er and Lu Qian, until now only to appreciate the horror of Ye Li. "Master, you Are you the dark race? " Although Lu Qian was afraid, she couldn''t help her curiosity. The dark race can control zombies. He knows that zombies can be upgraded. How can it be! "No Ye Li shook his head slowly. Chapter 119 Ye Li wants to laugh. Why do people always think he is a dark race? However, it doesn''t matter anymore. Yutong''s rank is level Four zombies. His strength is very good. After the zombie attack, many zombies returned to Pancheng. Ye Li thinks that there are still many zombies in Pancheng. He has to continue to look for zombies. "Master, are you really not a dark race?" Lu Qian asked again. Ye Li Yi Zheng, how can this girl still say not understand? "Didn''t I tell you that I''m not of the dark race?" Lu Qian carefully looked at Ye Li, although Ye Li said so, she knew that Ye Li must be a dark race. However, Ye Li seems to be more powerful than other dark races. He can upgrade zombies. "Master, are we now..." Su xun''er did not speak, but looked at Ye Li tentatively. "Let''s keep going." Leaves from the mouth slowly. But before the steps moved, he heard a very bleak voice. "Cluck, I can''t believe that there are still human beings in Pancheng today. I don''t know whether to die or not." Ye Lishun looked at the voice and found that it was a mantis monster in human form. The mantis monster had two hands like a knife, showing the cold light and a pair of steel wings behind it. "Black Dark race The tone of Lu Qian and Su xun''er was a little frightened. Ye Li looks at the humanoid Mantis monster and discovers the level of evolution of this humanoid Mantis monster. After the human shaped Mantis strange voice falls down, he saw the zombie beside Ye Li. He was a little dumbfounded, as surprised as he could be on his face. "Humans, why don''t zombies attack you?" The Mantis was stunned. There were three fifth level zombies and one fourth level zombie. Ye Li faintly smiles, "they are the zombies of my last legion, why don''t you say they won''t attack me?" The human Mantis was surprised, "no way. You don''t have the smell of the dark race. You are not a dark race. How can you control the zombie, and it''s still such a high-level zombie." Ye Li felt a little boring, "don''t you think your words are too much? Come here and let me kill you." The sound falls, leaves from to the human shape Mantis strange hook finger. But how dare this human Mantis monster come here? Ye Li has three fifth level zombies and one fourth level zombie. No matter who he is, he can''t beat him. "Human beings, this is Pancheng!" The mantis in human form delusions to scare Ye Li away from the dark race and zombies of Pancheng. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking is wrong. Ye Li came to Pancheng for many zombies. "Since you don''t come, I''ll have to go and kill you." The words have not fallen, people have already made a move. Ye Li takes out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space, and suddenly a cold light comes out. He flies to the human Mantis monster. The fire Sabre method is cut out. Now the fire Sabre technique is level B, which is naturally much more violent than before. The human Mantis monster is only the level of the third-order evolutionary strength. How can it resist such a terrible attack. Numerous fire blades suddenly appear. Tens of meters around the human shaped Mantis monster have turned into a sea of fire. "Ah And the human Mantis monster has said goodbye to the world forever in the scream. Ye Li walked out from the sea of fire, his face crown like jade face still did not move, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 120 In Annam base city, Ye Li only met Shi Yuan, a dark race. He knew that there would be more and more dark races in the future. Su xun''er and Lu Qian once again froze like clay sculptures. The scene that ye Ligang just came out of the fire was really terrible. It''s like opening the door of hell and a peerless devil comes out of it. "Qianqian, the mantis monster just now said that the elder is not a dark race. Is it true that the elder is not?" Su xun''er whispered to Lu Qian. "Should I don''t think so. " Lu Qian only felt her voice trembling. Su xun''er thought for a moment. Now she thinks Ye Li must not be a dark race. How could the dark race heal her grandfather and save her and Xiaocao. All this, it''s really incredible. Ye Li looked at their startled faces, he naturally knew what they were thinking. "You go back." When ye Li asked Su xun''er to come with him, he just asked her to show him the way. There are so many dark races in Pancheng, so Su xun''er and Lu Qian must be a burden. When Su xun''er and Lu Qian Hear ye Li''s words, they feel as if they have been granted amnesty. The sense of oppression they feel together with Ye Li becomes stronger. After they left, Ye Li asked ADA to continue to lead the zombies. Let ye from did not expect is, this time a big they actually only lead to dozens of zombies, which makes him very puzzled. It is not to say that after the defeat of the dark race and zombies in Huangjiang base city, most of the zombies have retreated to Pancheng. How come only dozens of zombies have been attracted? After synthesizing these dozens of zombies, Ye Li decided to go and have a look at it in person. Walking along the huge Pancheng street, I found that there was no zombie in Pancheng. "God has eyes, and let me meet human beings!" Ye Li was walking, and another sound came into his ears. He found that it was a mantis monster in human form. The dark forces have many races, so the mantis monster must be one of them. Ye Li stops. He looks at the mantis monster in human form, which is also the level of third-order evolution. "Man, why are you not afraid?" The human Mantis monster stands ten steps away from ye, looking at Ye Li in a puzzled way. "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li wants to laugh, but this human mantis is is just a small third-order evolutor. He also wants to make him afraid of Ye Li? "Cluck." The human Mantis grinned strangely, and immediately stares at Ye Li. "Man, you''re the most courageous human I''ve ever seen, but you''ll be my lunch soon." Ye Li really doesn''t know what the mantis monster can be besides looking for death. He is holding a dragon butcher''s knife, walking a hundred steps! In the blink of an eye, this human Mantis monster fell to the ground. He wanted to see where the zombies had gone. Looking for a circle, Ye Li still did not find a zombie. But he had to stop. "Zombies, where have you all been? There are humans here!" Ye Li drinks up loud, though he doesn''t know if it has any effect. A few minutes later, let Ye Li did not expect that the zombie did not lead, but led to a number of dark races. There are dozens of these dark races. There are spirits like Shiyuan, mantis with human shape, Niutou, and Epee skeleton undead. They surrounded the leaves, and there was no water. "Man, wake up!" A ghost of Epee skeleton shouts to Ye Li coldly. Chapter 121 Ye Li has some doubts. These dark races are not high in strength. They are all at the level of third-order evolutors. How did such strength attack Huangjiang base city? After thinking about it, Ye Li was relieved. The fierce dark race should not be in Pancheng. After all, they have not continued to want to attack Huangjiang base city. Ye Li wants to laugh. The dark race of the third-order evolution wants him to realize. Who is it. If he was the only one, he would never have fought against dozens of dark races. But now it is different. He has the eschatological Legion. "Human, I think you are also an evolutor, are you ready to resist?" A Tauren looks at Ye Li. Ye Li slowly shook his head, "I am not ready to resist." "Then come here and let us eat you." Said the Tauren. Dozens of dark races have smiles on their faces, and they know that this human evolutor is dead. Ye Li shook his head again, "you can''t eat mine." As soon as these words were said, the dozens of dark races were stunned. They said that the human beings were neither ready to resist nor let them eat him. What was he going to do? "Man, are you ready to run?" Asked a soul clan. Ye Li shook his head again, "I''m not ready to run." Dozens of dark races heard this. You look at me and I look at you. They are all very puzzled. They really can''t think of anything wrong with this human being. "Human beings, don''t pretend to be stupid. You are a dead man now. Wake up quickly!" A ghost of the Epee skeleton roars. Sound fall, epee skeleton undead holding the Epee to attack Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li secretly smiles, why are there always so many people who don''t want to die? "Shua!" When the Dragon slaughtering knife was cut out, it was a cold light in an instant. "Bang!" The sword of dragon slaughtering is cut on the Epee of skeleton undead, and the Epee of skeleton undead is split in an instant. What!!! The ghost of Epee is shocked. He wants to break his head, but he can''t imagine that Ye Li''s knife is so terrible. Look at Ye Li''s knife. The blade is full of cold. There is a five claw blood dragon on the blade. It seems that you can hear the sound of the dragon and the sound of the sword. "Is this dragon butcher''s knife?" A soul soul clan was shocked. When this was said, dozens of dark races all trembled for it. Dragon slaying sword? The purpose of their coming to Huangjiang base city is to find the Dragon butcher''s knife, but they can''t find it any way. As the pyramid of the dark forces, the dark palace looks for the traces of the ten artifacts in the whole eschatological continent, not only in Annam base city and Huangjiang base city, but also in every place there are dark races looking for Dragon slaughtering knives. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The dozens of dark races burst into laughter, swearing that they had never been so happy since they were born. "I can''t imagine that I can''t find a place to go without any effort!" The ghost of Epee sneered. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face some doubts. Hum! The ghost of Epee snorted, "what are we laughing at?" "We laugh that the Dragon butcher knife in your hand will be ours soon." Leaf from nodded, "listen to your meaning is you eat me?" "It''s natural. You''re just a person. What else can you do?" The Tauren said with a cold smile. Chapter 122 Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade, on the face is calm like water, he light looks at these dozens of dark race in front of him. He really admired their courage and wanted to rob him of the Dragon butcher''s knife. As one of the top ten artifact, these dark races want to take it, but unfortunately, the dead can''t get it. "Since you want to take the Dragon butcher''s knife, come on and let me see your strength." Ye Li spoke slowly to dozens of dark races. Hearing this, dozens of dark races rushed towards Ye Li. But as soon as they took a few steps, they suddenly retreated by tens of meters. Just because ye Li''s side has a few more zombies. These zombies are, of course, ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong. "Three fifth order zombies, one fourth order zombie?" One of the Epee skeletons was stunned. Dozens of dark races gulped, and they couldn''t believe it was true. "Come on, you were shouting so much just now. Come on, take the Dragon butcher''s knife from me, and go and ask for credit for your master." "Come here! Let me see Ye Li''s ability. What? No, I''m afraid Ye Li cried out loud. Dozens of dark races look at each other, they don''t understand, they really don''t understand. This human body does not have a bit of dark race breath, why can control such a high-level zombie? "Human beings, don''t be too arrogant. The adults all went to Annam base city. When the adults come back, I promise you will die very ugly!" Ye Li Wen Yan some slightly stunned, went to Annam base city? Suddenly, he remembered that Shi Yuan had sent out a strange signal before he died. Is it possible that Think of here, Ye Li will understand. No wonder the number of zombies in Pancheng is so small that they all went to Annam base city. So Annam base city? The strength of Annan base is not strong. I''m afraid they are attacking the city now. Ye Li thinks that he has to hurry back, or Annan base city will be broken sooner or later. "Kill them and go back to Annam base." After Ye Li gave orders to the last legion, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and flew toward the direction of Annam base city. On the way, Ye Li opened the integral mall. He saw a berserker potion for humans. The strength can be enhanced ten times, the price is 50000 points a piece. Ye Li wants to go to Annam base city and buy it. The speed of Shenxing Baibu is as fast as the wind, 10000 a day and 8000 at night. In half a day, Ye Li arrived at Annam base city. Under the outer city of Annam base city, there was a sea of corpses and blood at this time. Countless zombies attack the outer city, and some dark races attack in the sky. The army uses laser cannons and laser guns to fend off. Kanglin and yunmu fight back on the wall. The whole outer city was in a state of tottering at this time. Ye Li wants to get there, and he jumps up on his toes. Pull out the Dragon butcher''s knife and cut it out with the fire knife. Level B skill: Fire blade technique, countless fire blades move towards the battlefield below. After wielding several knives, Ye Li puts the Dragon slaying knife into the system space, and then begins to synthesize zombies. These zombies are from Pancheng. They are ordinary zombies of level 3 to 5. After synthesizing more than 60 zombies, Ye Li let these more than 60 zombies attack other zombies crazily. Chapter 123 "Lord Kang, we can''t stand it any more!" A general looked at Conlin and said. Kanglin looked at the countless zombies below, only felt that the sky was falling. These zombies are fierce, he has never seen before, and there are so many dark races. "President, I don''t think the base city of Annam will survive." Yunmu said with a sigh. There is no doubt that the main city of Annan will become a base for millions of civilians to be attacked. In the sky, several fighters were shot down by the dark race again. "Resist with all your strength, even if you are dead, you should block the zombie!" Kanglin cried out in anger. "Yes! Lord Kang ¡­¡­ On the ground, zombies attack frantically. Zombies step on zombies and pile them up on the wall. In the middle of the sky, the dark birds constantly spray evil light from their mouths to attack the wall. Countless fighters have been shot down. In this case, armored vehicles are naturally impossible to come out. Otherwise, zombies will rush into the city while the armored vehicles come out. Ye Li''s hand speed has been as fast as lightning, he is madly synthesizing zombies in the synthesis grid in his mind. However, the effect is not very good, the progress is a little slow, for the huge zombie group, it is irrelevant. Ye Li let these zombies continue to attack other zombies. He jumped to the wall! When he jumped, countless laser guns and laser cannons came to him, but fortunately, he was walking a hundred steps. Mr. Ye Kanglin and yunmu both opened their eyes. They didn''t expect Ye Li to appear at this time. Ye Li did not reply, but opened the integral mall in his mind. And then spent 50000 points on a rage potion. After drinking the violent potion, Ye Li''s whole body turned red. After he had the ancient heaven and magic code, he could fight with the fifth level evolutors with the Dragon butcher''s knife. Now he drinks the rage potion, he is the sixth level evolutor, and he is not afraid. Kanglin and yunmu look at the changes of Ye Li''s body and are all very surprised. Ye Li looks at the zombies that are piling up on the wall. Suddenly, he jumps up several meters, holds up the Dragon butcher''s knife and shouts loudly: "fire knife technique!" Countless fire blades go towards the zombies, which devour them wildly. The zombies piled up on the city wall turned into nothingness in an instant. When these zombies are melted, Yeli cannot be synthesized. Only zombies without death can be synthesized. Ye Li took advantage of this time to continue to synthesize more than 60 defeated zombies, a total of more than 200 zombies. He let more than 200 zombies continue to attack other zombies. After giving the order, Ye Li jumped off the wall. The Dragon butcher''s sword is on fire. There is no grass in it! Seeing this, Kanglin quickly yelled, "come on! Get the armored car out of here Immediately, the inner door opened and thousands of armored vehicles rushed out. These armored vehicles rushed towards a huge group of zombies, like a bull, which had reached an unstoppable level. The dark race rushed to attack armored vehicles. The attack of these dark races was so fierce that dozens of armored vehicles disappeared in a flash. Ye Li doesn''t stop killing zombies with dragon slaughtering knives, but there are too many zombies. Conservative estimates, more than 100000. There''s only a thousand steps to the dark. It''s really terrible to have such strength together. Thousands of armored vehicles briefly offset the impact of the zombies. Although many zombies were killed, they were a living target surrounded by huge zombies and dark races. Chapter 124 Thousands of armored vehicles were destroyed by the dark race and zombies, and the huge zombies rushed in again. Ye Li is also wielding dozens of blazing fire sabres. The scope of attack of these zombies is too wide to play a substantive role at all. After jumping on the city wall, Ye Li synthesized more than 200 zombies. Now there are thousands of zombies. These zombies are in the periphery, where can we break in. Just then, ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong arrived. Ye Li ordered them to come up to the wall. Four members of the last legion jumped on the wall, and Kanglin and yunmu were shocked. But before they had time to make any response, Ye Li jumped down the wall with them. ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong begin to attack the zombies. Ye Li jumps up several meters, and then waves the knife. The fire blade devours zombies crazily. It''s a tragedy in the world. After Ye Li fell to the ground, he began to synthesize zombies. The four members of the eschatological Legion attacked fiercely and the progress was much faster. In a short period of time, Ye Li synthesized thousands of zombies. Now the thousands of zombies are in Ye Li''s side, Ye Li let the thousands of zombies rush past. At this point, the effect of the fury potion disappears. Ye Li''s fire Sabre technique is much weaker. Ye Li doesn''t think much about it. He opens the integral mall and buys a raging potion and drinks it. Thousands of zombies in the huge group of zombies are like mole ants, and all of them die instantly. More than 3000 zombies have been synthesized in the periphery, but they are far from enough. The attack of ADA, Hongye, white doll and Yutong was discovered by the dark race. The dark races come crazy and fight with them. At this point, they are no longer able to attack other zombies. On the wall, the army used firepower to suppress the zombies. However, Annam base city is too small, which can be said to be a very small one. Spell it!!! Ye Li is angry, he spent 500000 points to buy ten fury potions. All drink down, leaves from this time like a real devil in general. His hair turned red and he stood on his head. The clothes and trousers on his upper body were all stretched out, revealing a body like a dragon. The color of his body was even scarlet. "Kill!" Ye Li is talking like thunder at the moment, and his breath is shaking. Cut out with a knife, so terrible! The clouds of the nine days droop, and the waters of the four seas stand. The dark race that fought with the last legion was instantly melted by the sea of fire. Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps and shuttles back and forth among the huge zombies. Where can his speed be captured by the naked eye. "This How could that be possible? " Kanglin and yunmu opened their eyes and looked at the middle of the zombie group below. The blood flowed out incessantly, giving people great visual shock. The battlefield has become a river of blood!!! Looking at this scene, a skeleton undead of the sixth level Epee was so shocked that he couldn''t understand why there was such a existence in this small Annan base city. And the knife in his hand Is it dragon butcher''s knife? The skeleton undead of the sixth stage Epee is the leader of this attack on Annam base city. The purpose of attacking Annam base city is naturally to capture the Dragon slaughtering sword. Shi Yuan''s message before his death was that Tu Long Dao was in Annam base city. The skeleton undead of the sixth level Epee thought that the Dragon slaughtering sword was easy to get, but he never thought that the owner of the sword was so terrible. Chapter 125 "Retreat! Retreat The skeletons of the sixth level Epee yelled in a hurry. If they did not retreat, all the zombies would be slaughtered. Thousands of dark races retreated wildly, and the zombies began to flee. It''s a pity that zombies don''t have the dark race to run fast. Ye Li feels that his strength is rapidly passing away. He takes advantage of this time to start to synthesize zombies crazily. Now there are too many zombies knocked down by the last legion. And he had thousands of zombies and knocked down countless zombies outside. More than ten minutes later, Ye Li synthesized these zombies. More than 20000 zombies have been synthesized. These zombies are ordinary zombies of level 3 to 5, which is much better than those of level 1 zombies. More than 30000 zombies escaped. Ye Li began to synthesize these zombies with the zombies of the last legion. Ah Da upgrade to level 6 zombie! Red leaf upgrade to level 6 zombie! White doll upgrade to level 6 zombie! Yutong upgrade to level 6 zombie! Ding "Since there are too many zombies slaughtered by the host, congratulations to the host for getting a super big treasure chest. Would you like to ask if the host is open?" "Open." Ye Li said weakly. "Congratulations to the host for super evolution pill." Ye Li didn''t see the introduction of super evolution, he thought it must be good. After eating super evolution Dan, his body began to undergo qualitative changes. Ding "Congratulations to the host on becoming a sixth order evolutor." Ye Li was surprised. He thought that the super evolution Dan was just not bad, but he didn''t think of it in any case? It''s terrible to jump two steps. But ye Li didn''t have time to be happy, so he fainted. It''s too much damage to your body to drink ten violent potions. Kanglin and yunmu stood on the wall and watched the scene. They quickly jumped down the wall and helped Ye Li up. The sixth level Epee, skeleton undead with thousands of dark races and 100000 zombies attack Annam base city. Come on, leave the leaf! Help the building to incline, pull back the storm in the fall. Kanglin quickly let people leave the ambulance with Ye, and then go to the inner city. A DA, Hong Ye, Bai Wa and Yu Tong all follow Ye Li''s side. Kanglin and yunmu were afraid, but they found that the four high-level zombies were not hostile. Thinking of Ye Ligang and these four high-level zombies jointly against the enemy, they can not forget for a long time. Is it possible that Is Mr. Ye really a dark race? But now it seems that it has little to do with it. If it wasn''t for Ye Li, then the city of Annan base would have been destroyed and people would have died. Ye Li has been training in the first hospital of Annam base city. It took him a full month to wake up. This month, Kanglin and yunmu are busy with the defense work of Annan base city. The last time such a large group of zombies attacked the city, the damage was too serious. The scene of Ye Li''s guarding the city was shot by a reporter who was not afraid of death. This month, it was broadcast on the major TV stations in Annam base city every day. Outside Ye Li''s ward, there are countless people who want to see with their own eyes the hero who guards their base city of Annan. It''s a pity that there are four six level zombies guarding outside the ward. The eyes of the sixth level zombies are red. After the four become the sixth level zombies, their appearance is even higher, especially Hongye and Yutong. The corpses on the faces of Hongye and Yutong almost disappeared. If they were ordinary people, they might not recognize them as zombies. Chapter 126 "Sister Hongye, why are you still awake?" Xiao Hui looked at the red leaves and said with a sad face. Where can Hongye talk to Xiaohui, she turns a blind eye to Xiaohui''s words. Meilin and Yunman are very lonely. On that day, when Chen Ba besieged the Yun family, they stood by Chen Ba because they thought Ye Li was a dark race. They still clearly remember what ye Li said when he left: "you are all flesh and blood people. Since you have made your choice, you will follow your Yang Guan Dao and I will cross my single tree bridge." But now, in Annam base city crisis, Ye Li resolutely stepped forward. Dark race! Hehe. Meilin and Yunman suddenly feel a little ridiculous, at that time, only small Huiken believed in Ye Li. ¡­¡­ Ye Li opened his eyes and felt a burst of dizziness in his head. After rubbing his temples, his eyes became clear. He looked at the bed and looked at his face. "I didn''t expect to eat super evolution Dan and become a sixth order evolutor. It''s really good." Ye Li thinks that a DA and they are also six level zombies now, but he knows that this strength is far from enough. He knows that there are also transcendents up there. And there''s a special zombie on top of the ten order mutant zombies. Ye Li yawned. He got up and pushed the ward away. He was scared. The heart said that there were too many people. These media, the family of Annam base city and members of Annam parliament, all swarmed around when ye Li pushed out the door. "Master!" Xiaohui happily rushed into Ye Li''s arms. Leaves from touch small Hui''s head, immediately some dissatisfaction. Xiaohui is an S-level gene talent. How can she be a level 7 wide awakened person. "Master, you scared me to death." Small Hui Du mouth said. Ye Li smiles, and then he looks up and finds that Meilin and Yunman are looking at him with tears. Meilin is a third-order evolutor, S-level talent. Ye Li once guessed that she was not from Annam base city. Yunman talks about the first level evolutor, A-level talent. "Mr. Ye, what is your strength now?" "Mr. Ye, are these zombies your men?" The media started asking questions like crazy. Ye Li looked at Kang Lin, "let them all leave." On hearing this, Kang Lin immediately ordered the media and the family of Annam base city to leave. "Mr. Ye, thanks to you, the base city of Annan this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Kang Lin said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li hasn''t answered yet, just listen to a puff, someone kneels in front of Ye Li. The man was extremely ugly and pockmarked. "Master, I didn''t expect to see you again. Your great kindness is unforgettable to me." Finish saying that, Chen seven then give Ye Li kowtow to ring head. Ye Li smiles and asks questions to know that Chen Qi is now a member of the Annan Parliament. Since Ye Li made Chen Qi the leader of the white lotus sect, Chen Qi learned from his bitter experience and was determined to be a good man. He surrendered to Annam base city and became a member of the Annam Parliament. This is also a glorious legacy. "Come with me." Ye Li looks at Meilin and says. Meilin a Zheng, it is obvious that ye Lihui and she said such words. Ye Li took Meilin into the ward. He looked at Meilin and asked, "you are not from Annam base city, are you?" He wanted to ask, but he didn''t have a chance. Chapter 127 Meilin was stunned. She nodded, although she didn''t know how Ye Li could see it. "I''m not from Annam base city. I''m the daughter of ten elders of the alliance of warriors. My name is not Meilin." Meilin Laozi Ye Li said. "What is it called?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Qian is like snow." Meilin said. Ye Li smiles, thinking of the name is very good. "What''s your purpose in Annam base city?" Qian such as snow pondered for a few seconds, immediately looked at Ye Li and said: "look for the Dragon butcher knife." Ye Li naturally knows that Qian Ruxue must have a purpose to come to Annam base city, but he didn''t expect to come to find the Dragon butcher''s knife. "Since you know that the Dragon butcher''s knife is in my hand, why don''t you report it to the warrior alliance?" Ye Li said slowly. "I..." Qian such as snow does not know how to answer, she did not report to the martial alliance, she did not want to, because ye Li saved her life. "In half a month, Yunding academy will come to Annam base city to recruit students. Xiaohui and Yunman should go to Yunding school palace, and I will return to wuzhe alliance at that time." Ye Li thinks that the Dragon slaughtering sword is indeed a tricky weapon. Now that the sixth level Epee, the skeleton undead, knows that he has a dragon butcher''s knife, he can''t stay in Annan base city all the time. What to do? Ye Li wants to go to Huangjiang base city to make some noise, otherwise the dark race will attack Annam base city again. "Let''s go out." Immediately, Ye Li and Qian such as snow out of the ward. Ye Li follows his party to the cloud house, and yunmu entertains Ye Li with the best feast. "Master, Yunman and I are going to Yunding Academy. What do you think?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li and asks. Yunding school palace is one of the three university palaces founded by the Martial Arts Alliance, which gathers many elite youths of the last age. "Very well, people go up, water flows down." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "But master, I don''t want to leave you. I want to see you often." Xiaohui said glumly. Leaf from a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t be long, you will often see me." After eating, Ye Li left Annam base city. Although Xiaohui, Yunman and Qian such as snow do not give up, but he had to do so. After leaving Annam base city, Ye Li used God to walk a hundred steps toward Huangjiang base city. When they arrived at Pancheng, Ye Li released ADA and them. After the zombies who attacked Annam base city returned, there were more zombies in Pancheng. When zombies saw a human presence, they naturally rushed over. Ah immediately knocked down hundreds of zombies to the ground. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies. He came to Annam base city to make some noise. He wanted to let these dark races know that he had left Pancheng. He''s made zombies all the way, all the way forward. Before long, he met a dark race. This is a mantis monster in human form. Ye Li wants to laugh. This human Mantis monster saw Ye Li as if he had seen a ghost, and immediately he was stunned. He followed the sixth stage Epee, the skeleton undead, to attack Annam base city. Ye Li''s unique demeanor on that day will never be forgotten. Now, this man is standing in front of him. "You, you, you...!" How can a third-order Mantis monster say a complete sentence. "Die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Waiting for the end of this mantis, what else can it be but death? Chapter 128 Ye Li holds a dragon sword and cuts it out. The mantis monster in human form will say goodbye to the world forever. Ye Li asked ADA to lead the zombies, and he was happy to synthesize. Soon a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie were synthesized. Roar! A roar suddenly appeared in the ears of leaves. After the roar, a Tauren appeared beside Ye Li. This is a fourth class Tauren. I saw the Tauren holding a huge axe, staring at Ye Li. "Human beings, I can''t believe you dare to come to Pancheng!" Ye Li is puzzled. The Tauren is only four steps old. How dare he appear in front of him? This is very different from the human Mantis monster. "Stop shouting and let them all come out." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the fourth step Tauren. Voice down, the fourth order Tauren sneered, "human, did not find you, there is still a bit of eyesight to see." Then a dozen Tauren appeared in front of Ye Li''s body. These Tauren people were of three or four levels. Ye Li is in a daze, how dare such a little strength appear? "Are you afraid, man?" The fourth level Tauren looks at Ye Li with pride. Ye Li felt a little boring, and looked at the four level Tauren lightly, "with you, dare to shout in front of my last legion?" He thought that the fourth rank Tauren must be a fool, otherwise, there would be no such thing. "Kill them!" Ye Li gave orders to the last legion, and the latter army attacked the Tauren instantly. More than a dozen Tauren people were shocked, and the four level Tauren immediately called out: "help However, no adults appeared, and the dozen Tauren were killed here by ADA and them. Leaf leaves a faint smile, suddenly he showed a side face to see behind him, "come out, when do you want to hide." "It''s really the master of the Dragon butcher''s knife. It''s really powerful." A very strange sound appeared in Ye Li''s ear. Look at the skeletonid attack of Annam. Now he Ye Li is a sixth level evolutor, and ADA are all six level zombies. This is only the sixth level Epee skeleton undead, which can''t raise any waves. The six level Epee, the skeleton ghost, kept looking at Ye Li''s Dragon slaying knife. Although the skeleton had no flesh on its face, it still showed a greedy smile. "Human, hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife, I can spare you from death." The sixth level Epee, the skeleton undead, stares at Ye Li. Leaves from an open smile, "on your one is not enough." "Ha ha." The skeleton undead of the sixth level Epee gives a cold smile. "What if we were added?" Suddenly, another voice appeared. Ye Li Shun voice to see, found that the city of the dark races have come. Thousands of dark races of three to four levels surrounded Yeli. "Not enough." Leaves from again slowly shook his head. The sixth level Epee skeleton ghost hears the speech to be angry, "human, although you have three level six zombies, but so many of us are not jealous." "Not enough, not enough." Ye Li shook his head and said. "You...!" The sixth level Epee, the skeleton undead, stares at Ye Li. "In front of my last legion, don''t say it''s you who are crooked melons and split dates. It''s your master who is coming. What''s my fear of Ye Li?" Leaves from the light mouth. Hearing this, the ghost of the sixth stage Epee was so angry that he grinned. "Give it to me!" With the roar of the sixth level Epee skeleton undead, thousands of dark races besieged the last legion. Chapter 129 With the orders of the sixth level Epee, thousands of dark races are coming towards the leaves. Ye Li''s Dragon slaughtering knife in his hand is already full of cold. ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong are ready to go. They wait for Ye Li to give an order. "Go on Ye Li drank coldly. They are all six levels now. These dark races are only three to four levels at most. In front of Ye Li, they are very weak. "Shua Shua!" After that, you can count out the blade! In an instant, dozens of dark races turn into nothingness. The silver boxing set in a Da''s hand is called the supreme fist. Each fist is wielded as if the space is shaking. With the addition of the four abilities of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, it is so terrible. Red leaf''s icy Qi, after upgrading to level B skill, freezes the dark race and freezes them directly. White doll, absolute defense. These dark races are only three to four levels. Where can we break through his defense? In addition to absolute defense, he has Kirin feet. Stepping out with one foot, the earth is shaking. The petrification of Yutong is just like that of Medusa, and the dark race will be petrified on the spot. Although thousands of dark races have an absolute advantage in the number of people, it is a pity that they are faced with the existence of enough to make them die. "Ah, ah, ah It''s hard to hear the sound of race. The skeleton undead of the sixth level Epee is scared out of his sheath when he sees this. This is too terrible. Although they are all six levels, they are thousands of dark races. At the moment, the form is one-sided. When the skeleton undead of the sixth level Epee sees this, he can''t help but sprout the idea of retreat. He looked at Ye Li''s Dragon butcher''s knife. If he got the sword and offered it to the dark palace, the reward he would get would be unimaginable. Ye Li leaped up and more than ten meters away from the ground, he held up the Dragon butcher''s knife and yelled: "fire knife technique!" In an instant, countless fire blades went towards the dark races on the ground, and the merciless fire blades devoured the dark races crazily. At this time, the whole Pancheng street has turned into a sea of fire. Seeing this place, the skeleton undead of the sixth level Epee even ran away without thinking. At the same time, he also understood a truth, that is, Ye Li is a madman, a thorough madman. By now, thousands of dark races have died. Ye Li did not pursue the sixth level Epee skeleton undead. His goal has already been achieved. Knowing that Ye Li is in Pancheng, they will not attack Annam base city again. Ding "Congratulations on the host''s chance to win a random lottery. Would you like to ask if the host is using it?" "Use." The pointer began to turn on the wheel and stopped a few seconds later. "Congratulations to the host for getting a chance to upgrade all skills to A-level." Ye Li Wen Yan some slightly stunned, thinking that this is too against the sky. Without much thought, he upgraded all these skills to A-level opportunities. Ding "The fire Sabre technique has been upgraded to level a, and the Archean magic code has been upgraded to level 2." "Avalanche earth crack fist upgrade to a, storm and lightning upgrade to a level." "Icy Qi upgraded to a level." "Absolute defense upgrade to a, Kirin foot upgrade to a level." "Petrochemicals upgrade to A-level." Chapter 130 Ye Li thinks that with the opportunity to upgrade all skills to A-level, the overall strength of the last legion has been upgraded to a level. Now the Taigu heavenly magic code has reached the second level. He even felt that he was a seventh level evolutor, and he could fight. After these six level skeletons flee for their lives, they will invite more powerful dark races, but ye Li should not be afraid of them. Ding "Since the host has killed too many dark races, congratulations to the host for getting a super treasure chest." Ye Li is happy, thinking that the reward is too much. He opened the super treasure box: "congratulations to the host for opening a super treasure map." Super treasure map is also a super treasure map. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face is very wonderful, thinking that this time will definitely be what super baby. He opened the super treasure map. A coordinate appeared in his mind. The location of the coordinates is still some distance away from the base city of Huangjiang river. It should not be too late, ye Lishun coordinates with God line hundred steps to catch up. It is too fast for God to walk a hundred steps, which is enough to reach ten thousand a day and eight thousand at night. After three days and three nights, Ye Li finally arrived at the destination. He looked at the place in front of him and found it was a primeval forest. There are too many poisonous insects and beasts in the primitive forest. Especially in the last days, they have been infected by zombie virus, which is more fierce several times. Ye Li did not rush in, but took out a box of food from the system space and began to eat and drink. Zombies produce treasure boxes every day. After so many days of accumulation, there are many boxes of food in the system space of Yeli. After eating well, Ye Li takes his eschatological army to the primitive forest in front of him. At this time, it was noon, but ye li felt the chill in the primeval forest, and the trees inside were very strange. It wasn''t long before he heard the fight. Ye Li walked past and found a man and a woman fighting with a girl. The clothes they wear are all student costumes, and there are four words on them. It seems that they are all students of Yunding school. Yunding academy is a top-level school run by wuzhe alliance, which gathers the elite generation of the last century mainland. "Lu Qingxue, I advise you not to resist. You can''t beat us." This man and a woman''s face is very complacent, dog men and women in their face interpretation can not be clearer. "You take revenge on yourself. This time we come out of Yunding school to find Haotian Tower!" Lu Qingxue said coldly. Ye Li is startled at hearing the speech, Haotian tower? Is there a Haotian Pagoda in this primeval forest? Haotian tower is also one of the top ten artifact. Now both the wuzhe alliance and the dark hall are looking for the ten artifact, but the last age is too big. To find the ten artifact is like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Lu Qingxue, you look down upon by everyone in Yunding Academy. CHUANNING and I have long been unhappy with you. We haven''t had a chance. Now the opportunity finally comes." The girl gave a cold smile. Ye Li looks at the realm of these three people. They are all second-order evolutors. At their age, they can be said to be genius of genius. Judging from the aura they use in fighting, they are all S-level genetic talents. "Lu Qingxue, give up resistance. You can''t beat me and CHUANNING. If you die, I''ll tell the academy that you were killed by the dark race." When the girl said this, she couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 131 Ye Li is wondering whether to save Lu Qingxue. After pondering for a few seconds, Ye Li thinks it''s better to save it. It''s fate to meet. What''s more, Lu Qingxue may know the location of Haotian tower. Lu Qingxue fights with this man and a woman again. They are all second-order evolutors, and are S-level gene talent, where can Lu Qingxue resist the attack of two people. All of a sudden, Lu Qingxue''s body was heavily hit by the girl, Lu Qingxue flew backwards out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. "I said give up resistance, why don''t you listen?" There was a chill on the girl''s face. Ye Li looked at the cold color on the girl''s face, thinking that it was really a wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart. You said you were just a girl, why could your heart be so bad? "Goodbye, Lu Qingxue, the iceberg beauty of Yunding academy!" The girl said, a palm out, a little scary purple aura from the girl''s palm. Lu Qingxue knows that she can''t resist this stroke, so she has to close her eyes and wait for death. At this critical moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lu Qingxue. He stood in front of Lu Qingxue, without any color of resistance, allowing the purple aura to collide with his body. "What!" This man and a woman can''t help but be shocked when they see this. They quickly stare at the person standing in front of Lu Qingxue. I saw this man is a 20-year-old boy, the young man looks rich, God like jade, beautiful, with a faint smile on his face. At the same time, a DA, Hong Ye, Bai Wa and Yu Tong also came to Ye Li''s side. A man and a woman are scared out of their wits! "How could that be possible?" There are four six zombies around this boy!!! The eyes of the sixth order zombie are red and easy to identify. Lu Qingxue opened her eyes. She was stunned by her cold face. She looked at the back in front of her. "You Are you the dark race? " The girl looked at Ye Li in horror and asked. "My name is Ye Li, not the dark race." Ye Li shook his head slowly. However, the two genius of Yunding academy didn''t believe Ye Li''s words. Isn''t the dark race able to control zombies? These are four six level zombies. "You go away, she I saved." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li has no enmity with this man and a woman. Of course, Ye Li doesn''t mind killing them. He doesn''t need any principles to do things. "Lu Qingxue, I can''t believe that you have collusion with the dark race. You are so secretive. When I go back to Yunding academy, I will tell my teacher what happened today!" "CHUANNING, let''s go!" The girl finished and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Ye Li suddenly stopped them. A man and a woman were a little stunned. They turned back and looked at Ye Li in horror, for fear that Ye Li would not let them leave. "Don''t you believe that I''m not a dark race?" Leaf leaves light to look at this one male and a female to say. A man and a woman look at Ye Li''s indifferent face, and find that there is a thousand layers of murderous spirit hidden in the corner of his eyes, and there is a hundred steps in front of and behind his body. "Master, we believe, we believe!" "Just a letter. You go." A man and a woman ran away from here as soon as he was pardoned. Leaves from slowly back to the body, he looked at Lu Qingxue. Chapter 132 Ye Li found Lu Qingxue very beautiful, cold face mixed with a look of amazement. "Come on." Before Ye Li spoke, Lu Qingxue took the lead. "Come on?" Leaves from some puzzled, do not understand what Lu Qingxue means. Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li coldly, "I know you are a very strong dark race, and also control such a high-level zombie. You are not going to kill me, so come on." With that, Lu closed her eyes. Ye Li shook his head in secret, and said that I was obviously saving you. You seem to understand it very well. Besides, why do people always think that he is a dark race? "When did I say I was going to kill you?" Ye Li said. Lu Qingxue smell speech a Zheng, she opened her eyes, is surprised to look at Ye Li. Ye Li knew what she was thinking, but he was not interested in asking the truth. He operated the therapy, and a golden aura was introduced into Lu Qingxue''s wound. In a flash, Lu Qingxue''s wound was healed, and the spiritual power previously consumed was also restored. Lu Qingxue is more in a daze. She doesn''t understand why Ye Li does this. Isn''t the dark race killing people without blinking an eye? "Get up and tell me where Haotian tower is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After Lu Qingxue got up, she shook her head. "I don''t know where Haotian tower is. We''re just taking a chance to get out of Yunding school." Lu Qingxue''s voice is very cold. It''s not as cold as a person can make. For Lu Qingxue said this, Ye Li had already guessed that he was just asking casually. But since the location of the super treasure map is in this primeval forest, there must be something good in it. "What is the name of this place?" Ye Li then asked. "This is the forest of dark clouds." Lu Qingxue replied. Ye Li thought for a while, this dark cloud forest should be very big, how to find it? "Are you really not a dark race?" Lu Qingxue can''t help but ask, from Ye Li and her dialogue, she really feel that Ye Li is not like a dark race. "I''m not the dark race, but I''m better than the dark race." Ye Li said faintly. Lu Qingxue is stunned again. Is there a higher existence in the dark race? "If I have to say what I belong to, I should be a devil." Leaves from the mouth slowly. When he said this, Ye Li''s face was very indifferent, but Lu Qingxue''s heart stirred up waves. Devil! It was the first time that she heard this novel word, but it gave her a strong shock. Ye Li felt that since the Taigu Tianmo code had reached the second level, he felt that he was no longer a human being. It was most appropriate to describe him with magic. "Are you leaving or with me?" Ye Li asked Lu Qingxue. Lu Qingxue is too curious. She doesn''t know what the devil is. She only knows that Ye Li has an indescribable mystery and can actually control four six level zombies. Ye Li sees that Lu Qingxue doesn''t speak. He walks forward slowly. A DA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong follow closely. Lu Qingxue always feels that Ye Li has a magic power in her body, which is a feeling she has never had before. After pondering for several seconds, she chooses to follow up. Ye Li thinks that the dark cloud forest is too big, and he doesn''t care about it. Let''s take a chance. He also forgot that the forest of black clouds was a primitive forest with poisonous insects and beasts. A huge toad stood in front of him. Chapter 133 Ye Li looked at this toad, can have more than 100 Jin, estimated less than a level of strength, looking at it is quite horizontal. The toad looked at Ye Li''s party, his eyes lit up, and his mouth kept drooling. Immediately, the toad called several times. Before long, dozens of giant toads surrounded them. It''s the first time that toad leaves and Toad are so big. Suddenly, dozens of toads rushed to the leaves. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ye Li''s index finger is like a machine gun, constantly attacking the golden aura. How can these toads resist the attack of Ye Li''s Yang finger, they are pierced in an instant. See here, Lu Qingxue is a few steps backward. She thought that a golden aura came into her body on the palm of Ye Li just now, and then her wound was healed. Now it''s the golden aura of terror, and it''s still a finger. Lu Qingxue can''t imagine the horror of Ye Li. What''s more, Lu Qingxue suddenly thought of something. She remembers that the gene talent corresponding to aura seems to be SSS level. Thinking of this, Lu Qingxue looks at Ye Li''s back. She knows that Ye Li is by no means a dark race, because the dark race has no genes. In this world, there is such existence as him. "These toads are very interesting." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face exposed a touch of wonderful color. He thought that the toad infected by zombie virus was not the same. It weighed more than 100 Jin. Who could have imagined that. "Let''s keep going." Ye Li said slowly. Then, Ye Li and Lu Qingxue continue to walk forward. "Roar!" There was a great roar. This huge roar all gave the ground to shake, the leaf leaves on the face some to play ignorant, want to see this time again is what ghost. Seconds later, a huge White Ape rushed out. I''m afraid the White Ape is ten feet tall, and his body is very muscular. It looks terrible. "King of the dark cloud forest, King Kong White Ape!" Lu Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming. The king of dark cloud forest, King Kong White Ape, Ye Li naturally has never heard of it. He only knows that this King Kong White Ape is a fourth level state. In terms of the fourth level, that is to say, it is very weak. King Kong White Ape coldly stares at Ye Li and Lu Qingxue, as if they arrived at his territory, and he was very angry. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. Looking at Lu Qingxue, who was slightly frightened, he said slowly: "do you believe that I''ll kill the monkey with my eyes?" Lu Qingxue is surprised, she is to want to break the head also can''t think of Ye Li at this time will say such words. Ye Li smiles to himself. He knows that Lu Qingxue doesn''t believe it. If you want her to believe it''s very simple, just prove it with facts. Roar! King Kong White Ape slapped his body hard, and then rushed to leave the leaves. You may not believe it. This also gives the monkey the first hand to move. Ye Li urges Tianling pupil, which can be attacked. Immediately, two golden lights from the eyes of Ye Li. "Whoosh!" King Kong White Ape leaves from a few steps away, his body will stop, eyes full of incredible. Lu Qingxue is stunned. The King Kong White Ape, which is said to be extremely defensive, has been pierced like this? I saw the King Kong White Ape heavily fell on the ground, the ground was instantly smashed out of a deep pit. "I said, I can kill it with my eyes." Ye Li looks at the astonished Lu Qingxue and slowly opens his mouth. Chapter 134 Lu Qingxue was surprised when she heard this. When they came to the forest of black clouds from Yunding academy, they specially studied the forest of black clouds. The biggest threat to the dark cloud forest is the fourth level. The King Kong White Ape has a very strong defense and can even fight against the fifth level evolution. In other words Lu Qingxue''s eyes are wide, that is to say, Ye Li is likely to be a sixth order evolutor? But he is only about twenty years old! Lu Qingxue was shocked. She was really shocked. Such a prodigious genius, not to mention seeing, has never even heard of it. Without much thought, Ye Li continued to walk with the last legion, followed by Lu Qingxue, and came to a place where the stone was like a knife and the stone was lying like a tiger. It''s weird here! Roar! There was another roar. As the saying goes, clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. After the roar, a huge tiger appeared. Ye Li also met a fierce tiger when he was tested with the Dragon butcher''s knife. Thinking of eating tiger meat again, I have some wonderful face. But let ye from did not expect that this special is a mechanical tiger. The mechanical tiger is ten meters long, and its eyes are like electricity. It is sending out a faint cold light. Ye Li feels a little boring. He thought he could eat tiger meat again. He is a mechanical tiger. "Either of you, kill it." Ye Li curled his lips and said. A DA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong discussed. After all, ADA is the captain of the last legion. A big move, it is simply earth shaking! A blow to the head of the mechanical tiger, the 10 meter long mechanical tiger fell to the ground and died instantly. After all, this mechanical tiger is only a fourth level state. Lu Qingxue is one of the genius of Yunding Academy. She is very proud, so many talents of the same realm in Yunding academy don''t like her. She knew that she had the capital to be proud, because she was only 18 years old and had reached second-order evolution, and was still an S-level genetic talent. Only now did she know that her so-called pride, compared with Ye Li, was just a bead of rice, and Ye Li was the sun in the sky that day. Ye Li thinks that Huangjiang base city is only stronger than Annan base city. How strong can it be in the dark cloud forest of Huangjiang base city? Behind this strange stone forest, there is a cold pool. The water in the cold pool is green, and you can see that it is unfathomable. "Master, this is the black dragon pool. It seems that there is a dragon in it, but this dragon will not come out." Lu Qingxue''s tone began to become respectful. She knew that her so-called talent in Ye Li''s eyes was a joke. "Dragon?" Ye Li was silent for a few seconds, thinking of the dragon meat? Thinking of this, Ye Li decided to make the black dragon pool, and maybe the baby is in it? "Since there is a dragon in it, let''s go down and have a look." Ye Li looks at Lu Qingxue and says. Lu Qingxue was shocked when he heard the speech, "no, master, the water in the black dragon pool is cold into the bone marrow. I can''t resist such cold." Ye Li is right to think about it. From the naked eye, we can see that the water is cold. It seems that Lu Qingxue has made a lot of efforts before he comes to the forest of black clouds. He opened the points mall to see if there was any way. Originally, his score was only 290000. Since the first World War of Annam base city and Pancheng City, his score has been 800000. Before long, a kind of medicine appeared in Ye Li''s eyes. Water repellent: after drinking, it can resist cold and hot water like land in water. Price: 2000 points. Chapter 135 Ye Li now has 800000 points, 2000 points of a water repellent medicine Ye Li naturally is not in the eye. I spent 12000 points to buy six water repellent potions. Although Hongye is cold all over, it''s better to buy one for her just to be on the safe side. He handed the five water repellent potions to the four zombies and Lu Qingxue of the Last Legion to drink. "If you drink this, you won''t be afraid of the cold water in the black dragon pond." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Qingxue was stunned. In addition to being shocked, Lu Qingxue couldn''t imagine why there was such existence as Ye Li in this world. The water in the black dragon pool is very cold, not to mention ordinary people. Even if the evolutionists go in, they will be frozen to death. But ye Li can take out a few potions with his backhand. As long as he drinks it, he will not be afraid of the cold water of the cold black dragon pool? Is he an omnipotent man? After drinking the medicine, Lu Qingxue didn''t feel any changes in her body. She looked at the leaves carefully. "Master, we..." Lu Qingxue had to be cautious because she had no substantial changes in her body after drinking the water repellent. "Go down." Ye Li said slowly. Sound fall, leaves from then a head into the black dragon pool. ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong also entered the black dragon pool. Lu Qingxue swallows her saliva. She stares at the chilly black dragon pool, but she dares not jump down like this, but tentatively touches the water with a finger. She was startled at the touch, and her fingers were as if they were in ordinary water. Lu Qingxue''s cold face immediately appeared a touch of resolute color, she resolutely jumped down the black dragon pool. Ye Li and the last legion arrived at the bottom of the black dragon pool at the moment and estimated that it could be 100 meters deep. There was nothing at the bottom of the pool. Lu Qingxue also came to the bottom of the black dragon pool. Up to now, she still does not believe that this is true. She would rather believe that the dark race will occupy all the base cities tomorrow, but she can''t believe that she can enter the bottom of the black dragon pool in her lifetime. "What a rich aura." Lu Qingxue said in dismay. The aura here is several times stronger than that of Yunding Academy. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. He doesn''t need to rely on aura to practice. Whether the aura at the bottom of the black dragon pool is rich or not has nothing to do with him. What he cares about now is where the dragon is. "Don''t you say there is a dragon in the black dragon pond, where is it?" Ye Li said, looking at Lu Qingxue. Lu Qingxue was a little stunned when she heard that there was a dragon in the Black Dragon Lake. She just heard about it. She didn''t know where it was. Leaf from secretly sighed a tone, thinking that all still have their own hands for it. He took ADA and they searched at the bottom of the black dragon pool. If he didn''t find the dragon, he was lucky. If he did, hehe! Then the dragon has gone the bad luck that will never go. "Well, master, there''s a hole there." Lu Qingxue pointed to a place and said in surprise. Ye Li follows the direction of Lu Qingxue''s fingers and sees that there is a hole indeed. When he runs Tianling Tong, he finds that there is evil in the hole. It seems that there is a big terror! A faint smile appeared on his face like jade, thinking that the treasures in the super treasure map might be in this cave. Chapter 136 "Go and see." Ye Li said indifferently. Then they came to the entrance of the cave. After drinking the water repellent potion, walking at the bottom of the pool is like walking on the ground, just like walking on the land. Ye Li looked at the hole in front of him. The building was not big, but it was absolutely not small. There were bursts of evil spirits coming from it, which made people shudder. "Master, how do I feel this hole is so terrible?" Lu Qingxue is very frightened to see Ye Li said. Lu Qingxue is only a second-order evolutor. Even Ye Li feels that there is great terror inside, let alone Lu Qingxue. "I''m here." Ye Li looks at Lu Qingxue and says. Lu Qingxue is a little surprised and looks at Ye Li''s face. She doesn''t know how to understand Ye Li''s words. I''m here? In other words, he assured himself that he would be ok if he was there. I don''t know why, Lu Qingxue actually appeared in the heart of a deer bumping. Originally the cold face also became slightly red. And this scene, leaves from since when all saw in the eye. Although Ye Li has been through this parallel world for a short time, Yunman, Qian Ruxue, Xiaohui, Su xun''er and Lu Qian look at him in the same way as Lu Qingxue? Although he didn''t believe in love at first sight, he knew that Lu Qingxue had fallen in love with him. "Go into the hole." Ye Li said slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from and the last World Legion then walked into the cave, Lu Qingxue quickly followed up. The hole is like a black hole with no bottom in it. It can''t see five fingers. The strange breath that makes people''s scalp numb keeps attacking. It''s a pity that his leaves leave his body with a heavenly pupil. He is like day in the dark, and his eyes are like the bright moon in the night sky. Ye Li has been walking forward, he felt more and more evil, and there was a little light in front of him. I''m afraid the distance is not far away. Ye Li really wants to see what this evil thing is. If it is the black dragon sleeping in the black dragon pool, it would be better. Lu Qingxue''s face has been hit white by this evil, she has never been to such a terrible place. The light is more and more obvious Also do not know how long to walk, leaves from finally walked to the light, here is actually a hole. Leaves from this hole, out of the hole is found, inside is not Dongtian! Lu Qingxue walked out of the cave and looked at the scene in front of her. Her pale face was even more numerous. The place in front of her was a black land with white bones and dozens of blood rivers. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and black lightning kept hitting the black land. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" A black dragon, tens of feet long, was flying through the dark clouds. And leaves from the face is still not the slightest fluctuation, as if you did not see the scene in front of you. Roar! The black dragon, which is tens of feet long, saw the line of Ye Li. As soon as his body swayed, he reached the place tens of meters away from the leaf. The black dragon fell on the black land, staring at Ye Li''s line coldly. In his eyes, he shot a cold light of evil to the extreme. "Ha ha, I can''t believe that for decades, there is still a place for human beings to set foot on. This seat has not eaten human beings for at least decades." Ye Li looks at the black dragon. His state is seven steps. The state of the seventh level is indeed terrifying, but it is not invincible. Now he has dragon slaying sword and ancient Tianmo code, which is equivalent to Yi Jin Jing in martial arts TV series, which belongs to internal skill. Chapter 137 The Dragon butcher''s knife and the second layer of the Archaean heavenly demon code can''t beat this seven level black dragon, but he still has four level six mutant zombies. The key is to be challenging. After crossing, Ye Li is the first time to meet such a challenging opponent. The evil spirit of the ancient heaven and the devil code made him ready to move. The black dragon suddenly became confused. "Human, you are strange." "Oh? How strange? " Ye Li looks at the black dragon lightly. The black dragon is evil, but he is evil! He didn''t run the Taigu Tianmo code, otherwise the terror of the second layer of the Taigu Tianmo code would suppress the evil spirit of the black dragon. It was unnecessary before, but now the opportunity comes, we have to see how the effect is. "But there''s no other human breath in your body." "But you can control four six level zombies, which makes me very puzzled." Black dragon staring at Ye Li said. The end of the world has broken out for a hundred years. The black dragon is also a dark race, but for decades, it has come to the black dragon pool to practice. Ye Li looked at the black dragon and said slowly: "there are many things in this world that you can''t understand. In other words, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well. How can you know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is." As soon as this word comes out, Lu Qingxue is stunned! Although she didn''t know what kind of state the black dragon was, she knew that the realm of the black dragon must be far beyond her imagination. It seems that a great war is coming. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the black dragon shot out a terrible evil light in his eyes. "Human beings, don''t think that you and four zombies of level 6 can defeat us. Now we let you know that only the dark race can really control zombies!" Sound falls, black dragon pupil again shot a evil light. This evil light is not aggressive. It is attached to ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong. Black dragon didn''t do this, but he thought that this human was too arrogant. He would let the human know how terrible the power of the dark race to control the zombies. "Now I want you to attack this man, but don''t kill him." The black dragon spoke coldly to ADA and his party. As for Lu Qingxue, the black dragon could not see it because Lu Qingxue was too weak, just like a grain of dust. Black dragon is very proud at the moment. The zombie virus is made by their dark race. Although he doesn''t know how this strange human controls these four six level zombies, he doesn''t care. Now, it''s time for these four six zombies to attack this human. What the black dragon could not have imagined was that ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong stood still. This, how can this be possible!!! Black dragon opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "I command you to attack this man!" Black dragon almost roared out. It''s a pity that no matter how the black dragon yells, ADA and he still don''t move like a clock. "Ha ha." Ye Li slowly shakes his head. The zombie synthesis system, and the composite zombie listens to his orders. He really doesn''t know where the black dragon has the courage to control his last army? "The control power of the only dark race dare to compare with Ye Li, I really don''t know." Ye Li looks at the black dragon and slowly opens his mouth. Chapter 138 Lu Qingxue has been shocked to the point that she thought the four six level zombies of her predecessors would let the black dragon control. After all, the black dragon is a dark race. But she never dreamed that such a situation would happen. All of a sudden, she remembered what ye Li said to her. "If I have to say what I belong to, I should be a devil." Magic!!! Until now, Lu Qingxue finally understood the horror of the devil. "Man, how did you do it?" Black dragon stares at Ye Li. Although he is not worried about a sixth level evolutor and four six level zombies, he really can''t understand why he can''t control the four level six zombies. You know, he''s a dark race in the seventh level. "You don''t have the right to know how I did it." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, black dragon felt unprecedented insult. He was insulted by a sixth level evolutor. How can he bear it! "I want the dark race to break through the gate of heaven and enter the world. Just a few years ago, you humans were turned into zombies on a large scale. Our dark race killed you like pigs and dogs. Now I will let you know how powerful this is!" As the sound fell, the black dragon''s whole body burst out of evil, and the sky, which was already covered with dark clouds, became overcast with black clouds. It looked startling. This is just like coercion. The seven level state of the black dragon does not need to do anything. It only needs pressure to make Ye Li explode and die. "You all stand back!" Leaf from to the last legion orders, Lu Qingxue and the last legion retreated a lot. Black dragon is very proud to look at Ye Li. He knows that Ye Li can''t stand his terrible pressure, just because ye Li is only a sixth order evolutor. It''s a pity that the black dragon met the most shocking one in his history. At the moment, the figure of Zhou Ye is not as tall as the old one. This is the second layer of the archaic code of the devil! The evil spirit of the black dragon attacked, and the evil spirit of Ye Li''s whole body suddenly came out. Evil spirit fighting evil spirit! Although heijiaolong is a seven level evolutor, his evil spirit has been defeated by the evil spirit. The evil Qi moved forward like lightning, and the black dragon was hit by the evil Qi. In an instant, a chill rose from his buttocks to his forehead. "This..." Black dragon was so shocked that he felt his soul trembling. Not only the black dragon, but Lu Qingxue, even though she was far away, felt her whole body trembling. She even wanted to kneel down. You know, this is only the second layer of the Archaean magic code. If it is the third layer, you can imagine how terrible it is. After all, heijiaolong is a seven level evolutor, so he still has to have some power. After stabilizing his mind, he knows that pressure is useless for Ye Li, so he looks at Ye Li. "Human beings, this seat wants to make your own terror!" The black dragon roared, and immediately he opened his mouth. In the big mouth, a black lightning power burst out. Ye Li smiles coldly. He takes out the Dragon slaughtering sword from the system space. He splits it with a knife, and the terror knife is in the air. "Boom!" The power of black thunder and lightning has been resisted by this knife! "Go on Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. Then, the last legion launched an attack on the black dragon. Chapter 139 ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong all used their housekeeping skills to attack the black dragon in four directions: Southeast and northwest. Ye Li knows that their attack should not have a great effect on the black dragon. However, he just wanted to distract the black dragon''s attention. The black dragon was very angry for a moment and roared repeatedly. As a dark race, he was attacked by a zombie, which is the most important thing in the world. Ye Li''s sword roared with fire, and his toes leaped up. In the middle of the air, cut out with the fire knife! In an instant, countless fire blades went towards the black dragon. The black dragon roared fiercely and let the terrible fire blade strike him. Ye Li didn''t expect that the black dragon''s defense was so strong that he could not get any damage from the fire Sabre technique of A-level skill. However, he was immediately relieved. After all, the black dragon is a seven level state. Compared with the seven level state, the six level state is very different from the seventh level state. All of a sudden, the white doll did not notice, was hit by the black dragon''s tail like steel, and the white doll flew hundreds of meters away in an instant. Fortunately, the white doll''s defense ability is enough terror, instantly stood up and joined the battle. Black dragon fiercely to leave leaves attack, the speed is extremely fast. Black dragon''s speed is fast, leaf leaves from the speed is slow? Urge God to walk a hundred steps. Where can the black dragon find Ye Li. In a flash, there are many ghosts in the air, which can be called the war of the world. Lu Qingxue has been frozen in place like a clay sculpture. Where has she seen such a battle. The black dragon is really a seven level realm. It''s too strong. It''s terrifying in terms of strength, speed and defense. The attack of the last legion has no effect on the black dragon. Ye Li thinks that the defense of the black dragon must not resist his dragon slaughtering knife, but the key is that he can''t get close to the black dragon. Boom!!! A big, red leaf, white doll and Yutong were all seriously injured and fell to the ground and lost their fighting power. This war seems to have an end. "Man, do you know the horror of this seat now?" Black dragon is very proud of looking at Ye Li. In his opinion, Ye Li is already a dead man at this time. Ye Li stares at the black dragon. He is thinking about how to kill the animal. "Human beings, what are you still hesitating about? There is only one outcome waiting for you, and that is to become the food of this seat." Black dragon continued. With the sound falling, the black dragon opened its big mouth and came towards the leaves. The speed had reached the level of astonishment. Ye Li looks at the big mouth of the black dragon. At this critical moment, he comes up with a way. I saw him in place and did not make any resistance, allowing the black dragon to attack him. When the black dragon''s big mouth was separated from Ye Li by a line, Ye Li still didn''t mean to avoid it. The black dragon swallowed Ye Li like this! "Master..." Lu Qingxue covered her mouth, she did not think that Ye Li was swallowed by the black dragon. "I haven''t eaten humans for decades. It tastes good." Black dragon licked his tongue. "By the way, there is another human." Black dragon''s eyes look at Lu Qingxue. Lu Qingxue sees that the black dragon is staring at her. She is scared out of her body. But she is only a second-order evolutor. How can she resist the black dragon? Run? Lu Qingxue knows that her ending is only swallowed by the black dragon. Chapter 140 Lu Qingxue closed her eyes and knew her ending. "Human beings, it seems that you are still smart. I will eat you." Sound fall, black dragon body shape a flash, the moment will arrive Lu Qingxue near. But when the black dragon just opened his mouth and was ready to enjoy his food, in such a moment, his whole body was shocked. "Ah Suddenly, the black dragon screamed violently, just because his internal organs had been smashed by Ye Li. Lu Qingxue listened to the scream that made her scalp numb. She opened her eyes and watched the black dragon rolling violently. She retreated several hundred meters. Ye Li was in the body of the black dragon. He was very happy to chop with the Dragon butcher''s knife. When he saw the same thing, he waved out a fire knife technique. The black dragon was no longer strong, and his body began to burn. The fire blade of Huohuo Dao is not ordinary fire. If you want to explain it, it is equivalent to red boy''s three flavors of real fire. Moreover, it starts to burn in the body of black dragon, which can''t be resisted. The leaves leave the broken body, and the cold light on the Dragon slaughtering knife is fully displayed. At this time, the black dragon is being burned by the fire, and it seems that it will not be able to do so. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Ye Li, holding a dragon butcher''s knife, cuts off a dragon''s leg. He thought that he had not eaten Jiaolong meat. Could he let it go? The black dragon was burned to ashes by the fire! And this huge dragon leg has been dragged aside by Ye Li. ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong are still on the ground at the moment. Their injuries are so serious. Ye Li walked to them, raised his palm and operated the therapy. The golden aura came out of the palm. The wounds of the four members of the last legion are healed instantly, which is the charm of healing. Ye Li showed a side face, he looked at Lu Qingxue. Lu Qingxue is petrified, and her spirits seem to have been taken away from her body. "Are you surprised?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Lu Qingxue finally came to her senses. Before she spoke, she listened to Ye Li and said: "never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to surprise you for three days and three nights." Just now, the amazing battle still appeared in Lu Qingxue''s eyes. She thought that Ye Li had been swallowed by the black dragon, and she had already died. She thought that she was bound to die. But how could she have thought that it would be such a reversal? Lu Qingxue looked at Ye Li''s beautiful face, but she found that Ye Li''s face was light and light, as if the war had never happened. She did not think, she really can not think of the existence of leaves in this world. Such a person, no matter what happens, will not let his face appear the slightest fluctuation? Lu Qingxue went to Ye Li''s side, all of which was like an illusion. From Ye Li''s rescue, she felt that everything was too unreal. Ye Li doesn''t want to know what Lu Qingxue thinks. He looks at the Jiaolong legs on the ground and thinks that black Jiaolong is a dark race, and he doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. The point is, there''s no firewood. Ye Li thought for a moment, and suddenly he wanted to scold himself. Isn''t it fire? I need some firewood. Immediately, Ye Li used the Dragon slaughtering knife to send out the fire Sabre method. He had already controlled the firepower, and the fire immediately roasted the Dragon legs. Seeing this, Lu Qingxue was shocked again. Chapter 141 Lu Qingxue saw this scene, she was too shocked. Master Master, are you baking dragon legs? What''s more, the smell of meat is coming. Lu Qingxue couldn''t help looking at the Jiaolong legs in the fire and found that the legs had been roasted golden at this time. But the dragon is a dark race. How dare you eat it? When the fire disappears, the golden legs of Jiaolong have been roasted inside and outside, and they look like they are full of color and flavor. Lu Qingxue swallowed his mouth secretly. Although the black dragon is a dark race, the key is that it is too fragrant. Ye Li ate tiger meat when he was tested with dragon butcher''s knife. He still forgets to return to his old age. Now this Jiaolong meat Although it is a dark race, but the meat is delicious, it should be very delicious. Did not think much, leaves directly tore off a large piece, and then a fierce swallow! Ye Li did not even dream that there was such a delicious meat in the world, and the taste was endless. "Don''t wait. Eat it." Ye Li said, looking at the four zombies of the last legion. Ye Li knows that they are also food. You can see it by eating tiger meat when the Dragon slaughtering knife is tested. A DA, Hong Ye, and Bai wa all ate Jiaolong meat one after another. Yu Tong seems to be hesitant. He looks at the Jiaolong meat in his hands. "Yutong, why don''t you eat it?" Ye Li looked at the rain boy and asked. Rain boy smell speech, lovely little face on some scared up. "Brother, I dare not eat." Ye Li thinks that Yu Tong has six zombies. How dare he be so timid? He was dissatisfied and tore a piece of meat from the giant dragon leg and handed it to Yutong. "Now my brother orders you to eat it." Rain child Leng God for a few seconds, immediately took leaf from the hands of the dragon meat, a small eat. Suddenly, the rain boy''s lovely little face has undergone earth shaking changes. "Eat well, brother." Yu Tong was surprised to see Ye Li. Of course, I thought that leaves must be delicious. "Hey, hey." White doll giggled again, as if it had been delicious to burst that kind of feeling. Ye Li looks at the white doll''s figure, which weighs on the scale, even if there is no 200 Jin, it can''t be much different. "You can eat less." Eh? Ye Li looks back at Lu Qingxue, who is still in place. "Why don''t you come over and eat." Lu Qingxue smell speech for one of the shock, she looked at Ye Li with consternation. The key is that the elder just asked four six zombies to eat. Without calling her, she did not dare to go. "You dare not eat?" Ye Li said slowly. Lu Qingxue shook her head in a hurry, apparently not afraid to eat. "Don''t you want to eat?" Ye Li then asked. "No Mr. Lu shook his head again. "That''s..." This leaves from don''t understand, this is neither dare not eat, also is not do not want to eat, that because why still stand still in place ah? "You didn''t call me just now. I thought you wouldn''t let me eat it." Lu Qingxue said with some embarrassment. When ye Li and ADA eat Jiaolong meat, she almost drools. The Jiaolong meat is too fragrant and she is too hungry. Leaf from smell speech a smile, this Ni son appearance looks cold like frost, actually is a silly white sweet, this can be a bit interesting. "Come and eat. When you''re done, you''ll have to look for treasure." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Lu Qingxue finally walked towards the Golden Dragon legs! Chapter 142 Ye Li tears a piece of Jiaolong meat to Lu Qingxue. After eating Jiaolong meat, Lu Qingxue slowly takes a bite. As soon as Lu Qingxue took a bite, she was shocked. She swore that she had never eaten such a delicious food. This huge dragon leg was soon eaten up by Ye Li and his party. After eating well, Ye Li thinks that he has not found the baby yet. What''s the matter just eating Jiaolong meat. Ye Li looked around and found that there was a blood red hole at the end of the black land. His heart said that the baby should be in it. "Let''s go and have a look at that hole." Ye Li said slowly. Lu Qingxue nodded, and now she admired Ye Li. That is, leaves from a line will go toward the blood red hole. Before long, they arrived at the mouth of the cave. Although the mouth of the cave is blood red, but there are bursts of precious light inside. Ye Li can think of it with his feet and fingers. There must be Jingtian Lingbao in it. Think of here, leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face can not help but show a touch of wonderful color. When you enter the cave, you only feel a strong aura, which makes you feel like a spring breeze. The end of the hole is not long, and it did not take long for Ye Li to arrive at the end. To his surprise, the end of the hole was a sea of fire. There is a stone platform above the fire sea, and there is a small tower on the stone platform. The pagoda has seven floors. The dark and simple pagoda is now emitting bursts of precious light. Lu Qingxue looked at the small tower on the stone platform. She was a little surprised at first, and then seemed to think of something. She quickly exclaimed: "is this Haotian tower? " Haotian tower, one of the ten ancient artifact, can suppress the heaven. Ye Li listens to Lu Qingxue''s words, and is slightly stunned. Haotian tower? Is the treasure in this super treasure map the Haotian tower? Thinking of this, Ye Li is very excited. Ding "Guess the artifact Haotian tower, please pick it up." At this time, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li listened to the system, and he was relieved. The dark race wants to find the top ten artifact and explore the secrets hidden in the top ten artifact. Since the outbreak of the end of the world, the dark race has been looking for the top ten artifact. It''s a pity that the dark races can''t find a artifact even if they are looking for a broken head. He leaves leave immediately monopolizes two, this seeks who reason to go? Ye Li jumps to the stone platform and takes down the Haotian Tower! After returning to the original place, Ye Li looks at the Haotian tower in his hand. The hidden power in the Haotian tower is very terrible. At the same time, the Haotian tower is also very heavy. It is very hard for Ye Li to hold it. "Master, is this Haotian tower?" Lu Qingxue looks at Ye Li curiously. Ye Li nodded, "yes." Lu Qingxue is surprised. The purpose of her coming to the black cloud forest is Haotian tower. In fact, she doesn''t know whether there is Haotian tower in the dark cloud forest. She just comes to try her luck. But how can she think that there is a Haotian tower in the dark cloud forest? Ye Li has put Haotian tower into the system space. Now we can''t reveal that he has Haotian tower. Otherwise, Ye Li will be the target of public criticism. "Let''s go out." Ye Li said. Now that his purpose has been achieved, there is no reason to stay here. Lu Qingxue nodded, and then left the blood red hole with the leaves. Go straight ahead, leaves from a line to the bottom of the black dragon pool, and then out of the black dragon pool. Chapter 143 Ye Li and Lu Qingxue came to the land, and he put them into the system space. Lu Qingxue was surprised. She looked around. The four six step zombies were still beside her. Why did they suddenly disappear? Is this also the power of the devil? Lu Qingxue secretly took a look at Ye Li''s calm face and said secretly that the elder is really an omnipotent person. "Where are you going now, master?" Lu Qingxue regretted as soon as she finished. She thought that such a high-ranking person like her predecessors should be independent. Where is her turn to ask. Ye Li thought about it and said, "Huangjiang base city." Anyway, I have nothing to do when I''m free. It''s good to go to Huangjiang base city to have a look. Moreover, I can pass through several small towns and synthesize zombies. "The elder also wants to go to Huangjiang base city?" Lu Qingxue is a little surprised. It''s obviously unexpected that Ye Li will go to Huangjiang base city. "Why, are you going too?" Ye Li looks at Lu Qingxue. He thinks that Lu Qingxue should go back to Yunding Academy. Is Lu Qingxue afraid to go back? After all, when he was in the dark cloud forest, he saved Lu Qingxue, and the man and woman naturally thought he was a dark race. If he went back to report Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand why he wanted to do so much. When did he need to think so much. "In fact, my family is the Lu family in Huangjiang base city." Lu Qingxue said in a low voice. Leaf from smell speech then understand, Lu Qingxue, Lu Qian? It''s really where life doesn''t meet! "In that case, let''s go together." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Qingxue didn''t expect Ye Li to let her head with him. Her white face was deeply shocked. After pondering for several seconds, Lu Qingxue raised his head and firmly looked at Ye Li and said, "you can rest assured, master, I will not tell you what happened today." Ye Li did not answer, can answer, but not necessary. Immediately, ye libian and Lu Qingxue walked towards the direction of Huangjiang base city. Two people walked to a small city, the name of the town is not known, only know that it is not far from the base city of Huangjiang. "Master, there are zombies." Lu Qingxue looked at the front and said. "Oh! Oops In front of them, hundreds of zombies appeared. Hundreds of zombies look like Level 3 zombies. "Master, what to do?" Lu Qingxue is a little flustered. It is impossible for her second-order evolutor to deal with so many zombies. Leaves from a faint smile, "do you think, with them can hurt me, leaves from the minute?" Lu Qingxue a listen to this, this just rest to her gaffe. She felt that she was not afraid of these ordinary zombies. Looking at the corpses, the fingers of the zombies slowly jumped out, like the machine gun. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of countless broken winds came out. In an instant, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground, howling in pain, because there was a shocking blood hole in their thighs. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize these zombies. Before long, he combined the hundreds of zombies into a grade 10 male zombie and a grade 10 female zombie. He looked at the zombies in system space and found that there was a level 10 male zombie and a level 10 female zombie. Chapter 144 Ye Li then combined two level 10 male zombies and two grade 10 female zombies into a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie. Lu Qingxue is surprised. What''s going on? She rubbed her eyes as if she could not believe it was true. She clearly remembers that there were hundreds of ordinary zombies just now. How could they become a grade 10 male zombie and a grade 10 female zombie in a blink of an eye? Then, in a blink of an eye, the level 10 male zombies and level 10 female zombies became level 1 male zombies and level 1 female zombies. This Is this the power of the devil? But this is too bad. The dark race can only control zombies, but the elders can not only control zombies, but also upgrade zombies? Lu Qingxue''s shock in his heart at this time has no words to describe. Ye Li looked at the shock on Lu Qingxue''s face. He shook his head secretly. He told Lu Qingxue that he should never be shocked because everything he did was enough to surprise him for three days and three nights. It''s a pity that Lu Qingxue doesn''t seem to understand the essence of it. Ye Li continued to walk, and before long, he synthesized a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie. He now has two first-order male zombies and two first-order female zombies, and continue to synthesize them. Ye Li now has a second-class male zombie and a second-order female zombie. He checked the number of his Zombies: The Last Legion: Ada, Hongye, Baiwa, Yutong. Male Zombie: a third-order male zombie and a second-order male zombie. Female Zombie: a third-order female zombie and a second-order female zombie. The overall strength is not bad, but it is far from enough. After all, Huangjiang base city, however, has seven levels of evolution. However, how to say, the seven step evolutor of Huangjiang base city is Su xun''er''s grandfather. Su Changfeng, Su xunyer''s grandfather, is the pillar of Huangjiang base city. It is the so-called, Qingtian Bo Yuzhu, frame sea Zijin Liang. Ye Li is Su Changfeng''s savior, but ye Li doesn''t think Su Changfeng will do anything for him. After all, people are separated from each other, let alone in this last age? Ye Li and Lu Qingxue finally arrived at the outer city of Huangjiang base city. The troops in the outer city are equipped with many scientific and technological weapons, which seem to be much more advanced than those in Annam base city. Ye Li and Lu Qian entered the outer city. Huangjiang base city is much bigger and more prosperous than Annan base city. "Master, you are now..." Lu Qingxue did not finish, but carefully looked at Ye Li, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. "Go and see your house." Ye Li said slowly. Lu Qingxue is surprised, she is to dream also can''t think of, leaf leaves unexpectedly can say such words. "Why, do you think I can''t go to your Lu family?" Ye Li looked at Lu Qingxue, who was stunned by God, and said slowly that his face was covered with jade, and a touch of ignorance also appeared on his face. Lu Qingxue smell speech back to God, she said to Ye Li in a hurry: "no elder, the elder can go to Lu''s house naturally is no better." Lu family is the second family in Huangjiang base city. Lu Xinghe is a sixth order evolutor, whose strength is terrible. Ye Li follows Lu Qingxue to the outside of the Lu family. The Lu family is a classical building, which is very similar to those rich families on TV. Two teenagers were coming out at this time, looking at Lu Qingxue. They were all stunned. Then they said, "sister Qingxue, you are back." Lu Qingxue nodded, and her face was cold again. She did not answer the two Lu''s children, but looked at Ye Li. "Master, let''s go in." Chapter 145 The two children of the Lu family were surprised. They only felt that they had heard something wrong. Always arrogant sister Qingxue, she called her elder? Lu Qingxue was absolutely the first genius of Huangjiang base city before she went to Yunding school palace. She was very proud. There were not many young people in Huangjiang base city who could get into her eyes. But now Lu Qingxue actually calls Ye Li to be an elder. How surprised are the two children of the Lu family. They did not plan to go out, but rushed in, as if to report. Of course, the Lu family is very big, with pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. It has a unique flavor. At this time, the younger generation of the Lu family came out to meet Lu Qingxue, which was enough for more than 30 people. Most of these young people were awakened in grades 8 to 9. "Sister Qingxue, is Yunding school on holiday?" "Sister Qingxue, can you tell us something about Yunding school palace?" "Yes, sister Qingxue, Yunding school will enroll students soon. We want to know more about it first." These young people of the Lu family are looking at Lu Qingxue one after another and say that they are obviously looking forward to the Yunding Academy. However, when it comes to recruiting students from Yunding academy, ye can''t help but think of Xiaohui and Yunman. They are going to Yunding Academy. Qian such as snow said, and so on Xiaohui and Yunman to Yunding school after, she will leave. Lu Qingxue obviously doesn''t like such a scene. In the face of these cousins'' questioning, she seems at a loss. "Sister, you are back!" Very excited voice appeared in people''s ears, about this sound, Ye Li naturally knows, because it is not other people''s voice, but Lu Qian''s voice. Lu Qian trotted all the way to Lu Qingxue''s side, happily looking at Lu Qingxue, "elder sister, you really want to die me." "Qianqian, I just went through Huangjiang base city and came back to have a look." Lu Qingxue said. Lu Qian is very happy. She adores her elder sister. When her elder sister didn''t go to Yunding school palace, the situation of beating up the dandies in Huangjiang base city is still vivid. Lu Qian left and right a look, this does not matter, a look at her face smile then instantly frozen. "Before Elder? " Lu Qian is very frightened. On that day in Pancheng, she and xun''er already knew the horror of Ye Li. They thought that they would never see each other again. However, where did she think that Ye Li appeared in front of her at the moment. Ye Li stood in place, standing upright, slightly emaciated body, like a sharp sword, straight into the sky. Lu Qingxue is surprised and looks at Lu Qian in amazement. She heard very clearly, Lu Qian is calling Ye Li to be an elder. Can''t they know each other? "Qian Qian, do you know your predecessors?" Lu Qingxue asked Lu Qian in a low voice. "Sister, do you know your predecessors, too?" Lu Qian said in dismay. Immediately, Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian looked at each other as if everything was in silence. "Master, I''ll show you around." Lu Qingxue thinks that she has left the leaves alone for a long time. If it is to make the predecessors angry, the whole Lu family will undoubtedly suffer from the disaster. "Well." Ye Li nodded. As soon as Lu Qingxue said this, the younger generation of the Lu family were all stunned. What did they hear? How could it be that they called Lu Qingxue an elder! One day, the younger generation of the Lu family began to talk about who Ye Li was, what background he had, and why sister Qingxue called him an elder. Chapter 146 "Who is that man? Sister Qingxue calls him elder." "Do you think you can be the super genius of Yunding academy?" "If it''s a super genius of Yunding academy, isn''t sister Qingxue supposed to be a senior student? Why do you still call her senior?" "There seems to be only one possibility." A young Lu family member said in a deep voice. As soon as this was said, all the young people of the Lu family looked at the young man who was talking. "What is possible?" One of the teenagers quickly asked. The young talker looked at Ye''s back, looking at the sun in the sky at a 45 degree angle, and slowly opened his mouth: "that''s the elder in sister Qingxue''s mouth. It''s not only a strong person, but also a super strong one. Otherwise, how can sister Qingxue call him an elder?" Hearing this, the younger generation of the Lu family all looked at each other. Super strong? But that person looks like, is also two years older than sister Qingxue. How can he become a super strong person? "If you don''t practice well, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a shout came into the ears of the younger generation of the Lu family. Hearing the speech, the younger generation of the Lu family was shocked and looked at the past one after another. A middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit came over. The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, with a shocking scar on his face, which looked very sinister. "Third uncle." A young Lu family member whispered. The middle-aged man with a scar on his face is Lu Kui, the third younger brother of Lu Xinghe, the leader of the Lu family. Lu Kui walks to the younger generation of the Lu family and coldly looks at the more than 30 children of the Lu family. "Then Yunding academy will come to Huangjiang base city to enroll students. You should know how difficult it is to enter Yunding Academy. If you don''t work hard, you will never enter Yunding Academy in your life!" Lu Kui spoke coldly. The younger generation of the Lu family seemed to be afraid of Lu Kui. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. "Come on, what are you all here for?" Lu Kui continued. A young Lu family member summoned up his courage and told Lu Kui what had just happened. Lu Kui was stunned and Qingxue came back. Although he was a little surprised, he couldn''t be stunned. What really surprised him was that Qingxue called a teenager an elder, which made him very puzzled. Is it true that the boy is really terrible? "Is that true?" Lu Kui said in a deep voice. "Uncle, it''s true." The younger generation of the Lu family spoke in a hurry. "Where has sunny snow gone with the boy now?" Lu Kui then asked. "Sister Qingxue took her to Huaqing pool, and sister Qianqian went with her." Said the younger Lu family. "Let''s all practice." Lu Kui said coldly. Immediately, more than 30 young people of the Lu family all returned to the training center and began to practice. "I have to see something like this." Lu Kui squinted and said. ¡­¡­ "Master, this is the Huaqing pool of the Lu family, and it is also the place with the strongest spirit of the Lu family." Lu Qingxue looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li looks at the pool in front of him. The water in the pool is very clear and light, and the aura is really rich. It''s a pity that he can''t arouse any interest. "By the way, where''s your father?" Ye Li suddenly said to Lu Qian. Ye doesn''t know why. He wants to see the second strongest player in Huangjiang base city. Chapter 147 Lu Qian hears speech to reply quickly: "elder, my father went to Su''s house." Ye Li thinks that he just wants to see him. Since he is not in, then forget it. "Sunny snow, you are back." A voice came into Ye Li''s ear. The natural speaker is Lu Qingxue''s third uncle Lu Kui. "Yes, third uncle, Yunding academy has a mission, so I''ll go home and have a look." Lu Qingxue said to Lu Kui. Lu Kui nodded and immediately said, "Qingxue, I heard you brought an elder back. Where is the elder?" "Third uncle, he is the elder." Lu Qingxue said. Lu Kui hears speech and looks at Ye Li. He is a little surprised at this, because ye Li is really too young. He thought in his heart, Qingxue actually called the young man to be the elder. Was it really terrible for the young man? "Are you..." Lu Kui looks at Ye Li. Lu Kui is a fifth order evolutor. Naturally, Ye Li can''t be seen. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Obviously, it is the first time that Lu Kui heard the name Ye Li. "Which base city is Mr. Ye from?" Lu Kui wants to let Qingxue call the elder. The background of this young man must be not simple. He should be careful. "No base city." Ye Li said faintly. Lu Kui was a little upset when he heard the speech. He thought that he was one of the strong men in Huangjiang base city. He ignored him so much. "Mr. Ye, are you human? Since you are human, you must be from base city. I really don''t understand whether Mr. Ye intentionally conceals or does not want to tell me?" Lu Kui stares at Ye Li. "Do I have to tell you?" Ye Li Shi ran said. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He came to the Lu family just to have a look. How can these Lu family members do so much. "You What do you say Lu Kui was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing to him in the Lu family. "Mr. Ye, this is Huangjiang base city, this is Lujia!" Lu Kui continued with a calm face. Ye Li was playing with his fingers. He didn''t look at Lu Kui. He opened his mouth slowly: "I know this is Huangjiang base city, and I know this is Lujia. But how about this?" Hearing this, Lu Kui stares at Ye Li. "Mr. Ye, do you think highly of yourself?" Leaves from a smile, this just looked at Lu Kui. "You, a little fifth order evolutor, deserve to say that to me?" As soon as he said this, Lu Kui was even more furious. Little fifth order evolutor? He, how dare he say this!!! Lu Kui is one of the strong people in Huangjiang base city, but in his mouth, he has become a small fifth order evolutor. "You What''s the purpose of your coming to the Lu family? " Lu Kui only feels that Ye Li must have a purpose in his home. Unfortunately, his feeling is not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. Leaves from a faint smile, "on your Lu family, also deserve to let me leave leaves to have a purpose to come?" Arrogance, absolute arrogance! When Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian saw this, they were all a little frightened. They knew Ye Li''s terror and said to Lu Kui quickly: "uncle, forget it." However, Lu Kui''s face sank. He said coldly, "Qingxue, Xiaoqian, you''re from the Lu family. How can you elbow out now?" With that, Lu Kui stares at Ye Li again. "Ye Li, do you know the horror of my Lu family?" Chapter 148 Lu Kui wants Ye Li to know that his Lu family in Huangjiang base city is not something he can provoke. "You Lu family is just a small family. What''s so terrible about it?" Ye Li said faintly. "You...!" "Ye Li, do you really don''t know the horror of the Lu family?" Lu Kui bit his teeth and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. "As I said, you Lu family is just a small family, and there is nothing terrible about it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Good, good, good!" Lu Qilian said three good things, which means he is very angry at this time. "Ye Li, since you said that the Lu family is just a small family, I will let you know the terror of the Lu family today!" Lu Kui almost roared. The sound falls, Lu Kui raises the fist, one palm toward the leaf leaves to hit heavily. Ye Limian''s face is boring, thinking that although Lu Kui is a fifth order evolutor, he is still a mole ant in front of him. Lu Kui''s fist is wrapped in red aura, and its power is absolutely not weak. It''s a pity that he is facing the leaves of the sixth order evolution. Ye Li stands still like a bell, as if he didn''t see Lu Kui calling him at all. Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian look at each other, their faces are very frightened, they naturally know that Ye Li is terrible. Just when Lu Kui''s fist is only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li suddenly puts up two fingers. At the critical moment, his two fingers hold Lu Kui''s fist unbiased. "What!" Lu Kui was surprised. He would not even think of breaking his head. His fist was caught by Ye Li with two fingers. He tried to take back his fist, but found that no matter how hard he tried, even if he used his sucking strength, he couldn''t pull it out. Ye Li looks at Lu Kui Tieqing''s face lightly. He shakes his head and slowly opens his mouth: "rice beads dare to compete with the sun and the moon, which is ridiculous." Lu Kui is still pulling out his fist. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s two fingers are like tongs, and they clamp his fist tightly. "Poor ants, never know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is." Sound down, leaves from the finger, and a dark force sent out. Lu Kui was hit by this dark force. He stepped back a few steps without paying attention to it. He fell to the ground and fell to the ground. And Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, where can a small character like Lu Kui enter his eyes. Lu Kui tried his best to get up from the ground. He looked at Ye Li and knew that Ye Li was not something he could defeat. "Ye Li, you wait for me. I''m going to call my brother back!" The sound falls, Lu Kui then angrily left here. Ye Li feels a little boring. Why are there so many flies without quality? "Master, I..." Lu Qingxue is very apologetic looking at Ye Li. She didn''t expect to take Ye Li to Lu''s home. It would be such a situation. The young people of the Lu family are not very peaceful. They know that if the third uncle asks Ye Li where he is, he will go to find Ye Li. If you don''t watch such a good play, is it not a pity? Soon after they returned to the training center, they all followed. The scene just now was completely in their eyes. They took a breath of cold air. They didn''t think that the third uncle of the fifth order evolution was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li. Chapter 149 Now, uncle, I''m going to see you Lu Qingxue''s words are not pleasing to the eye, but carefully looking at Ye Li. "Well, I''d like to see your father anyway." Ye Li waved his hand. Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian looked at each other at the smell of speech, and both showed a wry smile. "Now the third uncle is going to call the owner. Do you think the master can deal with the man?" "What''s your name? The owner is the second largest in Huangjiang base city. Even if he is fierce, he can''t beat the owner." "Yes, we haven''t seen the horror of the owner. Wait. When the master comes back, we''ll see it again." Ye Li felt bored, so he sat in Huaqing pool, waiting for Lu Kui to call his brother. The younger generation of the Lu family looked at Ye Li''s back. They swallowed their saliva. They didn''t know why. Looking at Ye Li''s back, they felt a shiver of soul. "Sister, do you think Dad will fight with the elder later?" Lu Qian looks at Lu Qingxue and says. "I don''t know." Lu Qingxue shook her head. Lu Qingxue''s face appeared a touch of worry, she knew that Ye Li controlled four six level zombies. If there is a fight, the Lu family will be defeated. All of a sudden, a middle-aged man came over in a fierce manner. The middle-aged man was dressed in Zhongshan suit, with a scar on his gloomy face. The middle-aged man is no other than Lu Kui. Lu Kui stares at Ye Li''s back and says coldly: "Ye Li, this time not only is my brother here, but also brother Su Yao?" "I don''t think you know who the elder brother Su Yao is, the eldest son of the Su family, the first family in Huangjiang base city. He is a sixth order evolutor." It''s not hard to tell from Lu Kui''s voice that Lu Kui is very proud, as if ye Li''s insult to the Lu family just now can be taken back. Lu Kui''s voice dropped not long ago, only saw the gentle middle-aged man and Su Yao walk slowly over. Su Yao, of course, is needless to say. The father of Su xun''er and Su Xiaocao, as for this gentle and elegant middle-aged man, is the master of the Lu family, Lu Xinghe, the sixth level evolutor. "Big brother, that''s him!" Lu Kui points to Ye Li''s back. Lu Xinghe narrowed his eyes. He and Su Yao looked at each other. Although his Lu family is not the first family in Huangjiang base city, it is also ranked first. No one has ever dared to say that his Lu family is a small family. What''s more, this man actually beat Lu Kui. If he beats Lu Kui, he will fight the Lujia family. If he doesn''t find the scene back, how can his Lu family get a foothold in Huangjiang base city in the future. "Brother Xinghe, this time I just come and have a look. This is the place of your Lu family. You can see to solve it." There are two reasons for Su Yao to follow. One is to see who this outspoken person is. The other is that if Lu Xinghe is not his opponent, he can help. Since Xiao Fei, the leader of the wuzhe alliance of Huangjiang base city, fled, Huangjiang base city has changed into the previous pattern. In the present Huangjiang base city, the major families naturally follow the lead of the Su family. Lu Xinghe stares at Ye Li''s back. He embraces his fist: "this brother, isn''t you?" Ye Li didn''t turn back, he said slowly: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but what do you intend to do Lu Xinghe is a little displeased when he hears the speech. How can he say that Lu Xinghe is also one of the terrorist existence in Huangjiang base city? How dare he put up such a big spectrum. "Lu Kui said, you not only said that my Lu family was just a small family, but you also beat Lu Kui, didn''t you?" Chapter 150 "That''s right." Leaf from slowly said, he still did not return to the body. Lu Xinghe said with a cold smile, "well, if I am the master of the Lujia family, if I don''t, how can the Lu family get a foothold in Huangjiang base city?" "If you want to, go out." Ye Li still didn''t turn back. Lu Xinghe''s face sank when he heard the speech. His temper was generally acknowledged as good, but today he was angry. He had not been so angry for at least three years. When the younger generation of the Lu family saw that Lu Xinghe was about to make a move, they all opened their eyes for fear of missing something wonderful. Lu Xinghe raised his palm, and the purple aura twined on his palm. "White tiger''s paw!" Yinluo, a white tiger formed by purple aura pounced on the leaves. Lu Xinghe is purple aura, that is to say, Lu Xinghe is S-level gene talent. Ye Li is a gene talent of SSS level. Under the same level, the S-level gene warrior can''t beat the SSS level gene warrior in any case. Let the young generation of Lu family dream also have no use to think of is that Ye Li still did not return to the body. The white tiger palm is a skill that everyone of the Lu family gene warrior can use, and it is powerful. When the white tiger formed by purple aura is only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps and instantly disappears in place. The white tiger pounced on the air and disappeared in the sky and earth. "It''s gone!" The young Lu family was shocked. They clearly remember that the white tiger is about to pounce on Ye Li''s back. At the same time, they also know that Ye Li will be killed or injured after suffering this blow. But they would rather believe that they can only live for one day, rather than believe that Ye Li will disappear in situ. When ye Li reappeared, he had already arrived at a distance of tens of meters. He still turned his back to the crowd and listened to him speak slowly: "Lu Xinghe, is that all you have As soon as he said this, Lu Xinghe was very angry. Although Ye Li''s terrible speed surprised him, Ye Li dared to say this, which made him extremely angry. "Then I will show you my true strength!" Lu Xinghe said in a deep voice. As the sound fell, Lu Xinghe raised his hand and gave a cold drink: "lightning clap!" The sound falls, Lu Xinghe''s palm appeared a terrible thunder and lightning power. "Boom!" The terrible sound of lightning strike mixed with lightning toward the back of leaves. Finally, this time, the leaf left the body to come. "I have a finger, when the cave breaks the ground." The sound falls, leaves leave the finger above, a terror gold aura fiercely attacks and goes! A Yang finger and lightning heavy impact together! Another big bang came, and Lu Xinghe''s lightning bolt palm was broken by a Yang finger. Yu Wei of Yi Yang points to the landing Star River, and Lu Xinghe is shocked. He dodges in a hurry and finally escapes from this terrible attack. Ye Li looked at Lu Xinghe''s flustered steps. He said to Shi ran, "Lu Xinghe, use all your skills. Don''t let me defeat you like this." Hearing this, Lu Xinghe began to gnash his teeth. But at the same time, Su Yao is open eyes, he can''t believe looking at Ye Li. "Mr. Ye!" Su Yao exclaimed in surprise. Since xun''er left Pancheng with Ye, Ye Li never came back. He thought that he would never see Ye Li in his life, but he never thought that Ye Li would appear here. Chapter 151 Su Yao hurriedly walked between Ye Li and Lu Xinghe. He said: "Mr. Ye, brother Xinghe, it''s a flood that has washed into the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t recognize one family." When the younger generation of the Lu family saw this, they were stunned. They really couldn''t understand why Su Yao called Ye Li Mr. Ye Li. "What do you mean, brother Su?" Lu Xinghe said displeased. Su Yao a smile, spin even if the leaves from the rescue of the old man Su things out. Lu Xinghe was shocked when he heard the speech. Naturally, he knew that master Su''s injury had been cured by an expert. However, he did not expect that the master was far away from the horizon, close to his eyes. The younger generation of the Lu family was also looking at each other. How could they think that Ye Li actually saved Master Su. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at Lu Xinghe faintly. "Come on, use all your abilities." Ye Lichong landed in the Star River and hooked his finger. Lu Xinghe saw this, feeling that he was greatly insulted, staring at Ye Li. "Brother Su, even if he saved Master Su, today I will be different from him!" The sound falls, Lu Xinghe rushes toward the leaf to leave. In the world, as if the magic leaves are still standing! During the attack, Lu Xinghe spread out his right hand and formed a purple sword with purple aura. All of a sudden, Lu Xinghe jumped to his feet. He held up his purple sword and chopped down the leaves fiercely. Ye Li smiles calmly, such attack in his eyes, is really weak pitifully. He was not in a hurry to erect two fingers, in the purple aura of the sword is about to fall, the two fingers impartial clamping the purple sword. "What The younger generation of the Lu family took a breath. They couldn''t imagine Ye Li''s terror. They thought Ye Li could not beat the master in any case. But now it seems that they are wrong. Lu Qingxue and Lu Qian''s white faces are also shocked. It''s amazing that Ye Li clamped his uncle''s fist with two fingers just now, and now he has clamped their father''s spirit sword with two fingers. "This..." Not to mention them, even Lu Xinghe was shocked. Ye Li''s beautiful face was boring. He opened his mouth slowly: "is this your ability?" With the sound falling, the two fingers holding the spirit sword twisted slightly. Just hearing a click, the spirit sword in Lu Xinghe''s hand broke and disappeared. At this point, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock of the people of the Lu family. At this moment, they will only feel that Ye Li is an invincible person. "That''s it. I thought you had some skills, but now it seems like that." Ye Li looks at the astonished Lu Xinghe slowly opens his mouth. Su Yao''s face is very dignified. He clearly remembers that Ye Li was only a fourth-order evolutor when he was saving his father. However, in a short period of more than a month, Ye Li became a sixth order evolutor. This speed can not be described as terrible. What''s more, the golden aura that ye Ligang just used made Su Yao''s whole body shocked. Golden aura, that is to say, he is an SSS gene warrior. "I haven''t lost yet!" When ye Li walked out a few steps, Lu Xinghe suddenly roared. Chapter 152 After Lu Xinghe roared, he slapped the leaf away from the back fiercely. Ye Li shook his head secretly. He couldn''t understand why Lu Xinghe made such a ridiculous move. He turned back and was moved by the spirit of heaven! A golden light, like a sword out of its sheath, shoots at Lu Xinghe''s palm. The golden aura is right in Lu Xinghe''s palm, and Lu Xinghe''s palm is pierced instantly. "Ah Just listen to Lu Xinghe issued a scream, palm appeared a shocking blood hole. "Dad "Master of the house!" All the people in the Lu family''s presence called out to Lu Xinghe. Su Yao was astonished, just because he felt that Ye Li was so terrible that he even had a cold sweat all over his body. You know, Ye Li''s age doesn''t seem to be more than 20 years old. Ye Li looked at Lu Xinghe, who was in agony. He said slowly: "there are many people in the world that you can''t defeat. You should have heard a saying that a strong man has a strong hand, and a mountain is still high." The sound falls, leaves from the palm, golden aura into Lu Xinghe''s palm. Suddenly, something incredible happened. The blood hole on Lu Xinghe''s palm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye until it disappeared. The young people of the Lu family all rubbed their eyes. They thought they were wrong, but no matter how they rubbed them, there was only one answer: the blood hole on Lu Xinghe''s palm had really disappeared. "What''s going on?" Lu Xinghe looked at his palm in amazement. He really didn''t understand why the blood hole in his palm suddenly disappeared. "Now do you think you haven''t lost?" Ye Lichong landed in Xinghe, Shi Shiran said. Hearing this, Lu Xinghe said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, I lost." Ye Li nodded. He not only wanted to cure Lu Xinghe''s injury, but also taught him how to be a man. If you want to beat a person, you should not only convince him, but also make him respectful to you. This is no longer a simple beating, it is an art, but it is obviously more difficult to master such an art, but ah, ye Ligang can control it. "I can''t believe that Mr. Ye has such a magical skill. It''s an eye opener for me." Lu Xinghe looked at Ye Li and said that the Shenshu in his mouth naturally refers to Ye Li''s treatment. Recently, the cities in the city have asked if there is a strong base in the Yellow River He thought that he had slaughtered thousands of dark races in Pancheng on that day, and that the sixth order skeleton spirits fled. He knew that he had a dragon butcher''s knife and would report it naturally. "Mr. Ye, how do you know that?" Su Yao is very puzzled at Ye Li. Ye Li hears speech as expected and he thinks the same, since the dark race wants to find him Ye Li''s trouble, he si doesn''t mind another big killing. "This time, a seven level spirit came to Pancheng. It seems that they are ready to attack Huangjiang base city again." Spirit soul is a kind of dark race. Ye Li met him when he was in Annam base city. Shi Yuan was the soul soul of soul clan. Ye Li smiles coldly to himself, thinking that the dark race is really a big stroke of writing. It''s a pity that Ye Li will let them know. What is called nine days of cloud droop, what is called the four seas of water are standing. Chapter 153 Su Yao suddenly thought of something, looked at Ye Li and said, "is it possible that Mr. Ye helped me in Annan base city before?" "I think so." Ye Li said slowly. Su Yao was immediately overjoyed. "In this case, Mr. Ye, please move to the Su family. Since he saved the old man and went to Pancheng, he has always been thinking of you." "No problem." Ye Li thinks that there is nothing wrong with Lu''s family. Go to the Su''s. Su and ye are leaving home. "Sister, do you think there are invincible people in this world?" Lu Qian looked at Lu Qingxue and asked. "I don''t know. Maybe." Lu Qingxue looks at the back of Ye Li. ¡­¡­ Ye Li follows Su Yao to the Su family. The younger generation, elders and middle-aged generation of the Su family come back with a man. Naturally, they knew this man. Su Yongchang was surprised and hastened to meet him. "Mr. Ye, you are here." On that day, Ye Li said that he wanted to cure Su Changfeng''s wound. He didn''t believe Ye Li had this ability. When ye Li cured Su Changfeng''s wound, he knew that his face had already swollen like a fat man of 200 Jin. From then on, he admired ye even more. Su Xiaocao is still young. She doesn''t know what she is. Some of her lovely faces are very happy because she saw her predecessors again. But Su xun''er''s white face seems to have been frozen. It is the so-called that all encounters in the world are reunions after a long separation. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He nodded and did not answer Su Yongchang''s words. As for Su xun''er, he never saw Su xun''er''s eyes. "Mr. Ye, let''s go in." Su Yao said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and then walked into the hall of Su family with Su Yao. As soon as he entered the hall of Su family, Su Yao walked up excitedly. "Look who''s here, Dad." When Su Changfeng heard the speech, he quickly got up from the throne. "Mr. Ye." Su Changfeng welcomed the past. "Mr. Su." Ye Li returned a sentence. Su Changfeng is not only the owner of Su family, but also the first strong and seventh class evolutor in Huangjiang base city. Su Changfeng was a little surprised. He remembered that when ye Li was treating him, he was clearly only a fourth-order evolutor. How long did it take for him to become a sixth order evolutor? This speed was comparable to that of a super speed. "Dad, this time Mr. ye came to Huangjiang base city to help us." Su Yao said to Su Changfeng. Su Changfeng was surprised, he quickly clasped his fist, "Mr. Ye is really a good man." "I''m not a good man." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After hearing this, Su Changfeng did not say much. He knew that usually good people like to say that he was not a good man. After the guests and hosts took their seats, Su Changfeng said to Ye Li, "Mr. Ye, there is a seventh level soul coming to the city this time. I believe it will be attacked soon." Ye Li thinks that he is a gene warrior of SSS level. He also has the archaic heaven magic code and the Dragon butcher knife. These seven level spirits can''t compare with the Dragon at the bottom of the black dragon pool. Ye Li has been staying in the Su family for ten days. He has never had such a good rest since he crossed the parallel world. On that day, Ye Li was having tea with Su Changfeng in the hall. Su Yao came in and said to Su Changfeng: "Dad, the enrollment of Yunding school has brought students to Huangjiang base city." Su Changfeng smell speech put down the teacup in his hand, and then looked at Ye Li, "I don''t know if Mr. Ye is interested in going to have a look." Chapter 154 Ye Li nodded, thinking to have a look. Yunding school palace is one of the three university palaces founded by the Martial Arts Alliance, which gathers a lot of elites. Xiaohui and Yunman will also go to Yunding Tiangong. According to their talent, if they want to go to Yunding Tiangong, it should not be a problem. Immediately, Ye Li got up and followed Su Changfeng and his party to Huangjiang University. Huangjiang university is the best college in Huangjiang base city. Those who can enter it are excellent gene warriors in Huangjiang base city. After arriving at Huangjiang University, at this time, Huangjiang college is already full of people, and important people from all major families come to watch. Sometimes, if some excellent gene warrior is not selected into Yunding school, these families will throw out olive branches. Su xun''er and Lu Qian are also students of Huangjiang University. They are all the talents of Huangjiang University. Su Changfeng is not only the strongest in Huangjiang base city, but also the honorary president of Huangjiang University. After arriving at Huangjiang University, a specially assigned person came to meet him immediately. Ye Li and Su Changfeng both sat in the best position. Seeing this situation, some family figures in the Royal base city were puzzled and wondered why this teenager could sit with Mr. Su. "Who is that young man? Can he sit with Mr. Su? Is there any big background?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it anyway, but since I can sit with Mr. Su, the background must be good." "It should have come from a bigger base city. Otherwise, how could old Su talk and laugh with a teenager?" The aristocratic families in Huangjiang base city are talking in succession, but no matter how much they talk about it, they can''t guess the identity of Ye Li. "The following is the biggest annual event of Huangjiang University. Yunding academy has come to recruit students!" The Academy of Huangjiang University held the microphone and said on the stage. As soon as the voice fell, it attracted a large number of students'' cheers. In their opinion, as long as they entered the cloud top school, their life would be successful. "Now we have two distinguished admissions envoys from Yunding Academy." During the conversation, a man and a woman were about 30 years old. They walked slowly to the stage. The face of this man and a woman are extremely disdainful, because in their view, Huangjiang base city is really too small, they are like going to the countryside. What''s more, they came to Huangjiang base city not only for enrollment, but also for more important things. Ye Li looked at the two admissions envoys, and they were both in the fourth order of evolution. In front of him, the fourth-order evolutors were pitifully weak. However, since they were recruitment envoys and small base cities like Huangjiang base city, they were enough. "Let me introduce to you that this admissions envoy calls Shen Du, and this admissions envoy calls the cold moon." After the dean of Huangjiang University introduced the two admissions envoys, the students below cheered. "Next, give the microphone to Mr. Su Laosu Changfeng, the honorary headmaster of Huangjiang base city, the first strong person in Huangjiang base city, and the seventh order evolutor." As soon as the president''s voice dropped, the cheers below were deafening. When Shen Du and Lengyue heard that there were seven level evolutors in Huangjiang base city, their faces were all stunned. Su Changfeng got up and stepped onto the stage. He was very calm and majestic. Chapter 155 Su Laosu Changfeng is now 80 years old. However, the life span of the seventh order evolution is very long. The age of 80 is just like the middle age of ordinary people. Su Changfeng stepped onto the platform, and the president respectfully handed him the microphone. "Mr. Su, please." After receiving the microphone, Su Changfeng looked at thousands of students below. "Fellow students, you are the hope of Huangjiang base city in the future. I hope you can work hard to become the mainstay of Huangjiang base city in the future." After a few simple words, Mr. Su handed the microphone to the president of Huangjiang base city. The Dean took the microphone, and then said, "the quota of Huangjiang university to join the Yunding academy is 10. Now I announce the beginning." Ten!!! For thousands of students in Huangjiang University, the number of these ten students is too small. Yunding Tiangong enrollment is nothing more than testing the gene level and realm. "Ding..." "Name: Li Tian." "Gene level: D grade." "Realm: Level 6 awakener." "Not qualified." Shen Du took the microphone and said mercilessly. He sneered at himself. Level 6 awakener, level D gene talent. Who gives you the courage to test it? It''s really a place for ants. After testing a large number of people, there is still no one qualified. The president and all teachers of Huangjiang university could not help wiping the sweat on their heads. If none of them can pass this time, Huangjiang university can be suspended. Finally, Lu Qian came to the stage and put it on the testing instrument. "Name: Lu Qian." "Gene grade: a grade." "Realm: a first-order evolutor." "Qualified." Lu Qian listened to the voice of the test equipment, she breathed a sigh, Yunding school has always been her yearning place, now finally can go in. "Name: Su xun''er." "Gene grade: a grade." "Realm: a first-order evolutor." "Qualified." Another sound came from the test instrument, and Su xun''er''s white face also showed a smile. After a long time, the tests of thousands of students in Huangjiang University have been completed. Shen Du picked up the receiver and a hint of sarcasm flashed across his face. "It''s a pity that the Yunding academy originally gave ten places to Huangjiang base city. Unfortunately, only two of you are qualified, and the others are unqualified." As soon as this was said, all the figures who came to watch from the big families showed a touch of anger, and they could not see the disdain on Shen Du''s face. It''s a pity that they can only be angry because their Huangjiang base city and the wuzhe alliance are very different. They don''t feel good about the wuzhe alliance, because Xiao Tian, the president of Huangjiang base city, is ready to join the dark race. "There is one more thing. This is the real purpose of our visit to Huangjiang base city." Shen Wen spoke coldly. "Lu Qingxue is a student of our Yunding Academy. CHUANNING and Lin Fang went with her to the dark cloud forest to find the secret treasure. Only Lu Qingxue colluded with the dark race. CHUANNING and Lin Fang escaped from death and finally escaped "CHUANNING and Lin Fang went back to Yunding academy and told them all. Yunding Academy was very angry. We Yunding Academy was founded by the Martial Arts Alliance, and we can''t collude with the dark race, but Lu Qingxue did it." As soon as the words came out, all the people present at Huangjiang University instantly burst into a pot. Chapter 156 Lu Qingxue colludes with the dark race? The students of Huangjiang university know who Lu Qingxue is. Last year, the first genius of Huangjiang base city, S-level talent, and the first-class evolutor entered the cloud top academy. Lu Qingxue was at the side of Lu Xinghe, the leader of the Lu family. All the people of the Lu family were stupid when they heard the words and looked at Lu Qingxue one after another. "Lu Qingxue is a person from Huangjiang base city. Please give me an account." Shen Wen spoke coldly. Hearing this, all the students of Huangjiang University began to talk. "I didn''t expect Lu Qingxue to be such a person and collude with the dark race. It really disgraced our Huangjiang base city." "Lu Qingxue was the first day of the last term, carrying the hope of the future of Huangjiang base city. How could she do this?" "I''m afraid Lu Qingxue is finished this time. He colludes with the dark race, and the evidence is conclusive. This is a capital crime." Thousands of students in Huangjiang university are happy and sighing. Lu Qian and Su xun''er are panic stricken. They run to Lu Qingxue''s side. "Sister, is that true?" Lu Qian looks at Lu Qingxue and asks quickly. Lu Qingxue did not know how to answer, and she did not want to answer, because no matter what she said, the two admissions envoys of Yunding academy would not believe it. "Fine snow!" Lu Xinghe has a cold drink to Lu Qingxue. He really didn''t expect that his daughter would collude with the dark race. Originally, he didn''t believe it. Seeing that Lu Qingxue didn''t speak, he knew that it was true. The dark race has created zombie virus, and 70% of human beings have become zombies. If it is true, Yunding academy will not let her go, even Lu Xinghe will never be soft hearted. "Alas..." Su Changfeng sighed heavily. Naturally, he appreciated Lu Qingxue, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Lu Qingxue suddenly wanted to laugh. Even if Yunding academy didn''t believe her, her father should not have believed her. Since she was a child, she knew that good and evil are against each other and fight for life. "Now please hand over Lu Qingxue!" Shen Wen speaks again. Lu Qingxue did not say a word during this period. She slowly got up and walked towards the front desk. Under the background of the colored glaze skirt, she looked so lonely and sad. Lu Qingxue just walked a few steps, a strong and powerful hand pressed her shoulder. "I''m here." A very free and easy voice came into Lu Qingxue''s ears. If Lu Qingxue was shocked, her whole body was excited. She had heard it in the dark cloud forest. At that time, she looked at the hole that bursts of evil spirits spread out, and Ye Li said such a word to her. Lu Qingxue slowly looked back at the person in front of her, the youth in front of her gave her a faint smile, such a smile looks, really warm. "Master, you..." Ye Li made a gesture to let Lu Qingxue stop talking. All the people present at Huangjiang University were shocked when they saw this scene. "Who is this man? In such a situation, how dare you give Lu Qingxue a head start?" "He seems to be a teenager sitting next to Mr. Su. It''s really interesting. I can just see what kind of young man he is. He can actually sit beside him." In the audience, all the people from the major families in Huangjiang base city looked at Ye Li. Lu Xinghe is stunned. He really doesn''t understand why Ye Li did this. Is there another secret? Su Changfeng''s benevolent face showed a smile, he said slowly: "Mr. Ye, really let me more and more see through ah." With that, Su Changfeng closed his eyes and raised his mind. Chapter 157 Two students from Yunding Academy were shocked to see this. Shen Du gave a cold smile and said to Ye Li, "do you want a hero to save the beauty? Lu Qingxue has colluded with the dark race. " Shen Du and Lengyue would not even think that they could see heroes saving the United States under such circumstances. However, if you want to save the United States, you have to see if you have this strength. After all, you are facing the whole Yunding Academy. With a faint smile, Ye Li''s face was as smooth as jade. At the moment when all the people in Huangjiang University were astounded, he urged the God to walk a hundred steps, and in an instant he came to the stage. How can it be!!! Everyone in Huangjiang university took a breath. Ye Li''s time from the audience to the stage was so fast that the whole process was even less than a second. Shen Du and Lengyue were also shocked. They had never seen such a speed, but they soon stabilized because behind them was the Yunding Academy. "Although you are very fast, Lu Qingxue colludes with the dark race. This is a death penalty. Do you want to offend the whole Yunding academy?" Shen Du stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Ye Li is slowly shaking his head, he did not speak, face crown like jade face is still indifferent. "Do you want to enter my Yunding school?" Cold moon also said. Leaf from smell speech a smile, he light looking at cold moon, "I really admire your imagination." "What do you mean by holding down Lu Qingxue''s shoulder and not letting her come?" The Cold Moon said coldly. Ye Li looked at the ground and the sun in the sky. After a few seconds, he began to speak slowly: "in fact, I just want to say that the dark race that Lu Qingxue colludes with is me." What!!! This is just like all the people in the Academy who want to leave the Academy like this. "Ye Is Mr. Ye a dark race? " Lu Xinghe said in amazement. Su Laosu Changfeng opened his eyes and shot a light in his eyes. After a few seconds, his face became quiet again. "Dad, is Mr. Ye a dark race?" Su Yao is very surprised to see Su Changfeng said. Su Changfeng shook his head slowly, "look down." Su Changfeng does not believe it. He firmly believes that Ye Li is not a dark race. He has seen too many dark races in his life. If ye Li is a dark race, unless the sky falls. When Shen Du and Lengyue Hear ye Li''s words, they are startled to take three steps backward and look at Ye Li in horror. "You What do you say Shen Du looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaves from the face crown like jade face some boring, "I said, Lu Qingxue colluded with the dark race is me." "You You Shen Ye thinks that no matter where the dark and the moon seem to be, they will not think of the dark and the moon. "By the way, my name is Ye Li. Now I want to save Lu Qingxue. Is there a problem?" Ye Li looked at Shen Du and the cold moon. Silence, the silence of death. Ye Li urged the second layer of Taigu Tianmo code, and the whole Huangjiang college was covered by a monstrous evil spirit at this time. Thousands of students in Huangjiang University were so frightened that they even held their breath because every breath they took, they could feel their soul shaking. Chapter 158 Shen Du and the cold moon are closest to Ye. They are really afraid of such a monstrous evil spirit. "Lu Qingxue colludes with the dark race and takes her back is the decision of Yunding Academy." Shen Du in extreme fear, want to use the cloud top school to scare off Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li never knew what was fear. "No Yes, and since you are a dark race, now that you are in Huangjiang base city, Huangjiang base city will certainly not sit idly by. " Cold moon also said. The aristocratic families of Huangjiang university all looked at Su Changfeng and wanted to see what attitude Su always had. If old Su gave an order, even if ye Li was fierce, he could not escape from Huangjiang base city. However, they found that Su Lao was closing his eyes at the moment, as if sleeping? We have to face each other in Huangjiang. Ye Li looked at Shen Du and the cold moon and said slowly: "then show your strength and let me see if you are qualified to take Lu Qingxue away." Lu Qingxue has been tearful at this time. She has not been so moved since she was born. Shen Du and Lengyue don''t dare to fight. The speed and breath that Ye Li showed just now are too terrible. They know that they are not Ye Li''s opponents. "Why, afraid?" Leaves from the eyes of a cold light. "Behind our cloud top academy is the Martial Arts Alliance. Do you really think about it?" Shen Du said this in a trembling voice. Leaf from smell speech sighed a sigh, he really don''t understand, why let people understand a little truth is so difficult? "Since you don''t dare to start, then disappear in my eyes, or you know the consequences." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Br > "Shen shiye doesn''t dare to fight against the human race base in the dark city. He doesn''t dare to leave the human base in the dark. It''s his courage to leave the human base in the dark again As soon as this was said, thousands of students of Huangjiang University were all boiling up. Yes, when is it the turn of a dark race to play wild in the human base city. "The dark race, kill him!" "What''s the matter with you? Now that the dark race has arrived in our Huangjiang base city, why don''t you do it?" All the students were drinking to Ye Li. "Dad, look..." Su Yao said to Su Lao. But Su Lao seemed not to hear, still closed his eyes. Su Yao saw some helplessness, he gave each big family a little calm not impatient eyes. As soon as Shen Du and Leng Yue heard the students shouting, their faces were immediately elated, and they yelled to Ye Li: "dark race, now you know that human base city is not easy to provoke, right Although Huangjiang base city is only a small base city, how can the students of Huangjiang University endure if the dark race goes into no man''s land and still comes to rescue the United States with heroes. "If you say I am a dark race, then I am a dark race. Because what mole ants say is like what a terminal cancer says." Ye Li said slowly. Yinluo, not only the students of Huangjiang University, but also the big martial families in Huangjiang base city were all angry. Chapter 159 "Who is this dark race? Why is it so arrogant?" "Don''t the dark race know that this is the base city of Huangjiang river? I''m really angry!" "Dark race, you can never imagine the terror of our base city of Huangjiang. It''s just a small dark race. You dare to speak up!" Thousands of students in Huangjiang University yell at Ye Li, and all the input depends on the roar. The big warrior families in Huangjiang base city are also angry. They stare at Ye Li. Ye Li dare to say such words in Huangjiang University. How can they bear it? What Ants say is what they say in advanced cancer? Although they don''t know what terminal cancer means, they can hear the arrogance of this sentence. When Shen Du and Leng Yue saw the students of Huangjiang University, they cried again, and their faces became more proud. "Dark race, what are you going to do now?" Shen Du looks at Ye Li complacently and says. Su xun''er and Lu Qian look at Ye Li at a loss. Naturally, they know that Ye Li is not a dark race. In Pancheng, a human shaped Mantis monster said that Ye Li had no smell of dark race. But now, who would believe it? Lu Qingxue''s pear blossoms are rainy. Under the sun, the figure of her body is covered with blue water and colored glaze skirt. A touch of firmness appears on her face, and she immediately walks towards the stage. When all the people of Huangjiang University saw Lu Qingxue walking towards the stage, they all stopped talking and wanted to see why Lu Qingxue went to the stage. "Two admissions ambassadors, I''ll go back to Yunding Academy with you." Lu Qingxue said firmly looking at Shen Du and Leng Yue. Lu Qingxue doesn''t want Ye Li to be the target of public criticism for her sake. In the dark cloud forest, if ye Li had not been, she would have been dead. Now Ye Li has caused public indignation in order to save her. She never wants to see such a situation appear. "Lu Qingxue, your choice is very wise. No one can change the decision made by Yunding Academy." Shen Du sneered. "Dark race, your choice is also very wise. After we take Lu Qingxue, you are ready to bear all the anger of Huangjiang base city." Shen Du smiles at Ye Li again. Leaves from 45 degrees to look at the sky, dazzling sunlight in his eyes is not dazzling. "Alive Is it really not good? " Leaves from the mouth slowly. This words a, Shen Du and cold moon whole body for one shock, astonished unceasingly looking at Ye Li. As soon as Ye Li''s voice fell, he suddenly looked at Shen Du and the cold moon, and his deep eyes shot out two terrible golden auras! The power of tianlingtong is needless to say. The speed of golden aura is like lightning. Both Shendu and cold moon are fourth-order evolutors. How can they react. At the last moment of their lives, Shen Du and Leng Yue opened their eyes. Before they could even shout, the golden light penetrated their hearts. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere! Seeing this, I just want to say: there are more dead ghosts in the underworld, and there is no Shen Du Ren in the Yang world. What is most pitiful is the cold moon, a fourth-order evolutor, and an admissions envoy from the Yunding Academy. She had a bright future, but unfortunately, she offended people who should not have been provoked. Poor her beauty matchless girl, melancholy Fanghua to Jiuquan. All the people in Huangjiang University were scared to see this scene greatly frightened! Chapter 160 "The dark race killed two admissions envoys of Yunding Academy with their eyes?" "It''s like It''s as if there were two golden rays in the eyes of the dark race, and then the bodies of the two admissions agents were pierced "The dark race is too brave to kill two admissions envoys of Yunding Academy in Huangjiang base city!" These students don''t understand. They only know that Ye Li killed Shen Du and Lengyue. But the big families in Huangjiang base city, they saw it clearly. Golden light? According to the aura color corresponding to the gene talent level, gold is Think of here, Huangjiang base city of these martial families, all greatly shocked. SSS gene warrior? Since the establishment of Huangjiang base city, the highest level is S-level gene talent. SSS level gene talent only exists in legend. Some people even thought that there was no SSS level gene talent in the world. But today, Ye Li''s golden aura in his eyes tells them that there really exists a genetic talent of SSS level in this world. Until now, the big families in Huangjiang University have finally understood why Su Lao didn''t mean to worry at all. The dark race has no genetic talent. Now Yeli''s genetic talent is SSS level, that is to say, Yeli is not a dark race at all. "Dad, what are you going to do now?" Su Yao is a little flustered. Although Ye Li''s golden aura is enough to prove that Ye Li is not a dark race, he has killed two recruitment envoys of Yunding Academy. If Yunding academy sends out thunderous rage, Huangjiang base city can not resist it. Su Laosu Changfeng opened his eyes and said with a cold smile, "what can I do? The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover the earth!" His life was saved by Ye Li. He only knew Ye Li was his Savior. As for other things, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Immediately, Mr. Su indicated to the president of Huangjiang base city. The president immediately knew what he meant and quickly stepped on the stage. "Mr. Ye is not a dark race. The dark race has no genetic talent, and Mr. Ye''s genetic talent is SSS level." What!!! Thousands of students in Huangjiang University were stunned when they heard this. SSS gene warrior? "What is SSS gene warrior?" Asked a student who did not know why. "I don''t know. I only know that the highest genetic talent is S-level." Another student touched his head and said. Other students looked at the two students like a fool. "SSS gene talent is the strongest gene talent in mainland China. You are really ignorant. Compared with SSS gene talent, S-level gene talent is a younger brother." Thousands of colleges in Huangjiang university are all looking at each other. They thought Ye Li was a dark race, but they were still shouting madly, but they were SSS gene warriors. How do they feel the heat on their faces? "Master, you killed two admissions envoys from Yunding Academy..." Lu Qingxue''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted her words. "It doesn''t matter. If you kill it, you''ll kill it." Ye Li said slowly. All of a sudden, Lu Qingxue looked at the students under the stage. She told all the people what happened in the dark cloud forest at that time. All the people in Huangjiang University were stunned. Chapter 161 The people present at Huangjiang university did not think that the truth was like this. Lu Xinghe, the leader of the Lu family, looked at the beautiful shadow on the stage, just like a thousand swords stabbing his heart. As Qingxue''s father, he did not choose to believe her at the beginning. The people of the Lu family are not the same. They are eager to find a hole in the ground. "The farce is over. Go and call Mr. Ye. It''s time for us to go back." Mr. Su spoke slowly. Su Yao smelled speech and nodded and walked toward the stage. "Mr. Ye, my father is ready to go back. Look..." Su Yao looks at Ye Li tentatively. "Let''s go." Ye Li said leisurely. At this point, the leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is still not the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened. Gao Bu left the college in a daze. ¡­¡­ To the Sujia hall, Ye Li slowly picked up the white jade cup, which is the best tea in Huangjiang base city. After a drink, Ye Li put the white jade cup down, the face crown like jade''s face is very light. At that time, there were all the heavyweights in the Su family hall, all the heavyweights in the Lu family and all the heavyweights in the Wu family. Su family, Lu family and Wu family are the three families in Huangjiang base city. Su Changfeng, the leader of the Su family, is a seventh order evolutor, Lu Xinghe is a sixth order evolutor, and Wu Zifu is a sixth order evolutor. "Dad, Mr. Ye killed two admissions envoys of Yunding academy, xun''er and Xiaoqian..." Although Su Yao didn''t finish, the meaning was already very clear, that is to say whether xun''er and Xiaoqian should go to Yunding Academy. Su waved his hand. "Yunding academy is one of the three university palaces founded by the Martial Arts Alliance. During the test, xun''er and Xiaoqian''s information was transferred into the freshman database of Yunding Academy." "But Mr. Su, after all, the two admissions envoys of Yunding academy died in Huangjiang base city. We don''t know the background of those two admissions envoys. I think xun''er and Xiao Qian should not go to Yunding Academy." Lu Xinghe said, looking at Su Lao. Su laowen was silent for several seconds. Just as he was about to nod his head, a very free and easy voice came into the ears of all. "Their death has nothing to do with your Huangjiang base city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "But Mr. Ye, after all, the two admissions envoys died in Huangjiang base city." Su Yao looks at Ye Li in embarrassment. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face a light smile, "they died in Huangjiang base city, you see it with your own eyes?" Su Yao is stunned. He doesn''t understand what ye Li''s words mean. So many people in Huangjiang University have seen it. Su Lao was laughing, looking at Ye Li and saying, "Mr. Ye is really a word to wake up the people in the dream." "Dad, what do you mean?" Some of Su Yao''s monks are confused. "We only need to put the blame on the dark race of Pancheng for the death of the two recruitment envoys in Yunding Academy. After all, they are only four-level evolutors, so we can''t help but believe them." Su said slowly. All the people in the hall understood what Su said. Su Yao smiles and thinks that his father is indeed an old fox who has been rolling and fighting for decades, but Mr. Ye is the most astute. "But what should I do with the snow?" Lu Xinghe suddenly said. All the people in the hall of the Su family were silent when they heard the speech. Lu Qingxue''s affairs were not easy to solve. Chapter 162 Lu Qingxue''s affair has been known by Yunding Academy. Although Lu Qingxue is not colluding with the dark race, how can Yunding academy believe it? "Er, this..." Wu Zifu, the head of the Wu family, shook his head. He just wanted to break his head and didn''t know how to solve it. Leaf from the corner of the mouth is slightly up, face crown such as jade face exposed a touch of light smile. The faint smile on Ye Li''s face was caught by Su Lao. Su looked at Ye Li and said, "Mr. Ye, have you got a solution?" "It''s not a way. If you can trust me, I''ll let her go to a safe place." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Lu Xinghe pondered for a few seconds and immediately said to Ye Li, "Mr. Ye, I believe you." At present, there is no way out. If Lu Qingxue has been staying in Huangjiang base city, then Yunding school palace is bound to come. Lu Qingxue, Su xun''er and Lu Qian are also in the hall. Lu Qingxue is stunned when she hears the speech. She looks at Ye Li and doesn''t understand where Ye Li is going to take her. "Since I believe what I said, I leave and take her away." Sound fall, leaves from to Lu Qingxue''s side, "go." "Sister, sister Qingxue." Su xun''er and Lu Qian look at Lu Qingxue. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back." Lu Qingxue looks at Su xun''er and Lu Qian. Immediately, Ye Li and Lu Qingxue left the Su family and the Huangjiang base city. After leaving the base city of Huangjiang, Ye Li and Lu Qingxue walk slowly in an unknown town. He releases the last legion from the system space. A DA, Hongye, Baiwa, Yutong. Lu Qingxue is a little afraid, although she knows that a DA and they will not hurt her, but in front of the zombies of level 4 and level 6, this sense of oppression really makes her indifferent. "Brother, we can finally come out." Yu Tong said to Ye Li with a kind of soft voice. Yutong has become extremely cute since she put on the white princess Lori skirt. In addition, she has now become a sixth order evolutor. Naturally, she is like a porcelain doll. Leaves from touch rain child''s small head melon, rain child is sweet smile again. Red leaves, the beauty of the last legion, wear a stunning fire red dress with long hair waist high. At this time, the sun shines on the delicate jade cheek of red leaves, but it is not known whether the sun illuminates the red leaves or the red leaves light up the sun. Lu Qingxue saw the sweet smile of Yutong, and her fear in her heart was reduced. "Master, where are we going now?" Lu Qingxue looks at Ye Li and asks. "Annam base city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, Ye Li, with the last legion and Lu Qingxue, began to swagger toward Annam base city. To the outer city of Annam base city, Ye Li is now an absolute celebrity in Annam base city, a thundering world, no one knows, no one knows. The guard General of the outer city saw Ye Li and his eschatological legion, and immediately got a thrill all over his body. "Lord Ye!" A senior colonel called to Ye Li. Immediately, the city gate opened! Lu Qingxue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Li to have such privileges in Annam base city. Then she was relieved. She felt that there was nothing that could be done with the existence of her predecessors? Chapter 163 Ye Li didn''t put his last legion into the system space. Anyhow, everyone in Annam base city knew that he had four sixth order zombies. He conjectured that he came to Annan base to recruit students, and the enrollment envoy had already returned to Yunding school palace. After all, he had spent several days coming from Huangjiang base city. Even if he did not leave, he was not afraid at all. Before long, he went from the outer city to the main city of Annan base. At the sight of Ye Li, pedestrians on the streets of Annam base city stopped to watch. "Lord Ye is back." "Lord Ye is so handsome. If I could win the favor of Lord Ye, I would like to live ten years less." "Come on, just like you, you still want to win the favor of Mr. Ye. If you don''t look for a mirror, I''m different. I''m so beautiful." Annam base is on the street, these beautiful young girls all show a touch of flower crazy color. Ye Li''s prestige in Annam base city is too much. The people in Annam base city can forget their birthdays and their wives'' names, but they will never forget who Ye Li is. On that day, the dark race led an army of 100000 zombies to attack Annam base city, which would have been broken if ye Li had not. It can be said that Ye Li is their Savior. Annam City, she was surprised to hear that she was not far away from the base. Look at this, it is the common idol of all the people in Annam base city. The news of Ye Li''s return to Annam base city spread all over Annam base city in an instant. Annan parliament, the highest power organization in Annam base city, immediately came to meet him in person. Ye Li walked the road, paved the red carpet, fired a salute, Annam base city people cheered together. "Mr. Ye, I think I will not go back to Annam base city this time?" Yun Mu said to Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head, "this time came to Annam base city, is to find Qian such as snow." "Qianru snow?" All the ten core members of Annan''s parliament were somewhat shocked. They swore that it was the first time they had heard the name Qian Ruxue. "Mr. Ye, who is Qian Ruxue?" Kang Lin, President of Annan''s parliament, looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li forgot the name of Qian Ru Xue in Annam base city, Qian Ru Xue''s name in Annan base city is Meilin. "Meilin." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Naturally, they know the name of Meilin. Although they don''t know what ye Li is looking for Meilin, they will never ask more. "Mr. Ye, Miss Meilin, Xiaohui and Yunman are in Annam college. Do you want us to go with you?" Yunmu said. "No need." Ye Li waved his hand. Immediately, Ye Li took Lu Qingxue to Annam college. After arriving at Annam college, Ye Li still remembers very clearly that he made all people in Annam base city fear, which started from Annan college. He suddenly remembered a person''s name, Chen Yun. Chen Yun''s father, Chen Ba, died in the hands of his leaves. After that time, Chen Yun disappeared. No matter which world, there are two deepest hatred, the hatred of Killing Father and robbing wife. Ye Li thinks that Chen Yun should have left Annam base city. It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself for ten years. Revenge for his father is a matter of course. He waited. Chapter 164 The students of Annam college opened their eyes at the sight of Ye Li. Some of them just entered Annam college, and many of them came from cities around Annan base city. They did not go through the incident that zombies attacked Annam base city. Ye Li''s photos can be seen everywhere in Annam college. All the staff in Annam base regard Ye Li as their lifelong belief. Some students who are not clear about Ye Li''s deeds are all looking at Ye Li, thinking that Ye Li came to Annam college in person. They should have a good look. "Mr. Ye Li is really powerful. I feel that the nine day God of war has appeared in front of me." "You see, there are four six level zombies behind Ye Li. These are the last legion of Lord Ye Li, including ADA, Hongye, white doll and Yutong." "If only I could have one ten thousandth of my adult leaves in my life, then the scenery would be very good." Later, the dean of Annan college and many teachers welcomed him. The dean of Annam college said respectfully to Ye Li, "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" "Where''s Miss Meilin?" Ye Li asked leisurely. "If you go back to Mr. Ye, Miss Meilin is in the purple moon forest." Purple moon forest is the place with the strongest aura of Annam college. Leaves from no more words, slowly walked to the purple moon forest. At this time, purple moon forest has many students sitting on the ground practicing, each student''s forehead is soaked with sweat. "Miss Meilin, do you really want to leave Annam base city?" Cloud man is not willing to give up looking at Qian such as snow said. "Yunman, you and Xiaohui will go to the Yunding Academy in a few days. When you get to the Yunding academy, there is no limit to the future. I will go back to the place I should return to." Qian such as snow said. "But miss Meilin, where are you going back to? Why don''t you say that?" Xiaohui''s lovely little face is very curious. Qian such as snow shook his head, "then you will naturally know." "If you go back, you have to take someone with you." The sudden voice came into the ears of all the people in the purple moon forest. The crowd opened their eyes and followed the sound. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it!!! The shock, the tears. Xiaohui rubbed his eyes, "long, I was wrong, how can I see the elder in front of me?" "I think I''m not mistaken. " Yunman can''t believe it. Ye Li walked to several women, and he was smiling at the three girls. "Don''t talk yet. Let me think about it..." "You should think about me every night. Every night is a sleepless night for you, isn''t it?" Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this word comes out, Xiaohui, Yunman and Qian Ruxue''s faces turn red, as red as a ripe apple, which makes people want to take a bite. "Master, Yunman and I will go to Yunding Academy in a few days." Xiao Hui said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "went to the cloud top school palace good practice, otherwise how later and I wandered together." "By the way, I''d like to introduce a friend, Lu Qingxue." Finish saying, leaf leave then let Lu Qingxue come over. After Xiaohui, Yunman and Qian such as snow introduce themselves to Lu Qingxue, Ye Li looks at Qian such as snow and says, "are you going to leave?" Qian such as snow hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded. "Take her with you. This is my Ye Li The request of Ye Li looks at Qian such as snow. Chapter 165 Qian such as snow a Zheng, she looked at Ye Li''s serious look, did not know why, looking at Ye Li''s look, he didn''t even want to ask why. "Good!" Qian such as snow firmly nodded. Lu Qingxue didn''t mean to refuse. She knew that ye liken was a great favor to her to take her out of Huangjiang base city. How could she dare to say anything else? "Master, how long will you stay this time?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li and asks. "I''ll leave in a minute." Ye Li said with a deep thought. Xiaohui, Yunman, Qian Ruxue, Lu Qingxue obviously didn''t think of it. They were all stunned. Ye Li knows that he is not strong enough now. He is still helpless in the face of powerful dark race and powerful gene warrior. He has to upgrade crazily. He suddenly thought of something, looked at the four girls and said: "before I leave, send you something." Yinluo, Ye Li opened the integral mall. He now has more than 700000 points, enough to buy a lot of things. In the integral mall to find a few things into his eyes. Feiyanbu, guiyuanfei, feihuasu, Zihuang leg. All four skills are A-level skills, each worth 100000 points. Ye Li did not hesitate to buy these four skills. After receiving my items, Ye Li had four secret scripts in his hand. "This is for you. You can choose your own." Ye Li said faintly. Xiaohui, Yunman, Qian such as snow and Lu Qingxue are stunned to see the secret script from Ye Li''s hand. "Master, what is this?" Yunman asked weakly. "These four skill scripts are all A-level skills. This is my gift to you before I leave." Ye Li replied. As soon as the words came out, the four girls were somewhat surprised. A-level skills are absolutely the most precious skills. Where would they think of such a treasure skill? Ye Li took it out without frowning, and it was still four. The four women took over their favorite skill scripts, and they felt like they couldn''t put it down. "I''m gone." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Four women a startled, all looked up to leaf from. "So fast, master?" Xiao Hui''s voice is full of reluctance. "Well, you and Yunman went to Yunding academy, so you must practice hard." Ye Li said slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves walk backward slowly. Xiaohui, Yunman, Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue look at Ye Li''s back, until Ye Li disappears in their field of vision. Ye Li with the last army just came out of Annam base city, the sound of the system appeared in his mind. Ding "Haotian tower trial trigger: " please keep going north... " Ye Li is a little surprised. How can he forget this stubble. Yes, there are trials of Tulong Dao. Naturally, there are also tests in Haotian tower. Ye Li is a little uneasy when he thinks about the Jingtian Lingbao obtained during the experiment. Immediately, he took ADA, Hongye, Baiwa and Yutong to the north. I don''t know how long I went, but I didn''t go to the so-called Haotian tower for trial. Instead, I synthesized hundreds of zombies. Ye Li continues to walk, walking All of a sudden, he came to a vast ocean on the beach. If other people walk, suddenly to another place, not to say that they are scared out of their wits, but ye Li''s face is very wonderful. Only because he knew that this was the test of Haotian tower. Chapter 166 At this time, Ye Li was on the beach. In front of him, there was a vast ocean, with thunder and lightning in the sky, and there were wild animals flying in the sea from time to time. "Oh! Oops Ye Li slightly Zheng, thinking that there are zombies on the beach? In a moment, the voice looked at the past, and found hundreds of zombies rushed over. These zombies saw Ye Li, just like a person who had not eaten for ten days and ten nights and hadn''t starved to death to see food. It was crazy to the extreme. Let Ye Li did not expect that these zombies are green eyes, that is to say, these zombies are all first-class zombies. A zombie group, Ye Li has never met, his face began to be very exciting. More than 100 first-order zombies? Moreover, the number of zombies of men and women is quite equal, which means that he can synthesize four level six zombies. The last legion is now all level six zombies. It seems that the Haotian tower''s trial has gained a lot. "Go on The order of the last is to leave Ye. Yinluo, ADA, Hongye, baihuahua and Yutong rush out. They use their own skills. More than 100 first-order zombies are extremely terrifying, but in Ye Li''s eyes, they are nothing more than that, because his super synthesis system is even more terrifying. ADA, they are all six level zombies. As long as a zombie falls down, Ye Li starts to synthesize. The synthesized zombies attack other zombies. There are more and more zombies in Ye Li''s area, and the number of first-order zombies will be less and less. Before long, the first rank zombies were destroyed! Ye Li did not hesitate to start to synthesize the more than 100 first-order zombies. As expected, the more than 100 first-order zombies just synthesized four sixth level zombies. Two sixth grade male zombies and two sixth order female zombies. Ye Li dragged the four six level zombies to the bodies of the four members of the eschatological Legion. Ding "Confirm composition." "Sure." "Ah Da is upgraded to level 7 zombie." "Red leaf upgrade to level 7 zombie." "White doll upgraded to level 7 zombie." "Yutong is upgraded to level 7 zombie." As the sound of the system falls, Ye Li looks at Ada, Hongye, white doll and Yutong. He found that a DA and their faces had completely disappeared after they became seventh level zombies. Now their eyes have turned red. If it was not for the red eyes, ordinary people would never associate them with zombies. What''s more, they are more beautiful. Ye Li looks at their attributes: ADA: Seventh level zombie. Zombie attribute: power. Zombie ability: Avalanche sky and split earth fist (a), wind, rain, thunder and lightning four nature skills (a level) Zombie weapon: Supreme boxing set (s level) Red Leaf: Level 7 zombie. Zombie attribute: speed. Zombie ability: icy Qi (a level) zombie weapon: none. White doll: Seventh level zombie. Zombie attribute: defense. Zombie ability: absolute defense (level a), Kirin foot (level a) zombie weapons: none. Yutong: Seventh level zombie. Zombie attribute: savvy. Zombie ability: petrified (a level) zombie weapon: none. Ye Li thinks that now they have reached the seventh level zombie. In Huangjiang base city, he will be invincible again. After experiencing the trial of dragon slaughtering sword, Ye Li knows that this is only the test of the first level, and then there are several tests. At this time, the sea level suddenly set off a startling wave! Chapter 167 Ye Ligang checked the attributes of a DA and suddenly set off a wave of surprise on the sea. "Boom It''s like a tsunami. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This is a monster going to sea. "Roar!" Leaf from listen to this enough to make people scalp numb voice, suddenly, a giant demon is finally floating out of the horizontal plane. "Hosts, this is the sea race of the dark race." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind, and Ye Li thinks about it as expected. There are many kinds of dark races. They are much more terrifying than zombies. To restore the peace of the last world, we must destroy the dark race. The giant demon is tens of feet tall, has countless tentacles, and is as black as steel, standing in the sea with great shock. Looking at this huge dark race, ye can''t help but think of the last boss in Diya Altman, and the dark race looks like a thief. But it''s not that big is necessarily strong. The huge dark race in front of us is only seven levels, which is equivalent to the black dragon realm Ye Li met in black dragon pond. All of a sudden, the giant dark race opened its mouth, and a terrible light wave constantly charged in his mouth, as if it could destroy heaven and earth as long as it was launched. "Boom!" With the force of a terrible thunder and lightning in the sky hitting the sea, the originally dark sky was illuminated like day. At this time, the black light wave in the mouth of my giant dark race is finally fully charged, and it pours towards the left side of the leaf. When the black light wave passed through the sea, there appeared a huge waterspout on the sea surface, and it was just a smoke and dust wherever it went. "Whoosh!" When the black light wave is about to hit, Ye Li and ADA, Hongye, white doll and Yutong have already jumped into the air. Ah Da, they are all seven level realm now, so they can fly for a short time. Ye Li, not to mention, is a treasure chest produced by zombies every day. There are various attribute points in it. He is also an SSS level gene warrior. It is enough to make the land soar from high to high, walk high buildings and jump buildings like walking on the ground, jump across rivers and vertically jump into the sea, and step on the feet of thousands of tall buildings. After Ye Li and the last legion arrived in mid air, although the giant dark race was born terrifying, it could be said that it was only a seven level state. He took out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space, held it high and yelled: "fire knife technique!" The sound falls, and the Dragon butcher''s knife falls heavily. Countless terrible fire blades attacked the giant dark race. In a flash, the sea under the giant dark race turned into a real sea of fire. At the same time, Ambassador a uses the skills of breaking the sky and splitting the ground. The shadow of the fist is mixed with the skill attack of the four natural systems of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. The red leaves put up his palms, and the fire red dress was as cold as ice, and the icy Qi attacked from his palms. Although the white doll looks like a child, he has a wide body and fat body. He can''t do much without two hundred kilograms. His right foot suddenly becomes extremely huge. People only know that there are Unicorn arms, but have they ever known that there are Unicorn feet. The white doll raises the unicorn feet and steps on them towards the giant dark race. Rain boy sprouted to the extreme, wearing a white princess Lori skirt, pupil in an invisible light straight out, this is the petrochemical light. Poor giant dark race, burned, beaten, frozen, trampled, petrified. This situation, this scene, is not a tragic word can describe. Chapter 168 The poor giant dark race fell heavily after being beaten and petrified by fire and ice. Ye Li''s face is as light as a jade. Naturally, he will not feel the slightest joy. If his last legion can''t deal with a seventh level dark race now, how can he dominate the last world. He thought of the four members of the eschatological legion, ADA was the strongest, white doll was the second, and red leaf and rain boy were worse. But it''s not the time to think about it now. Let''s finish the trial of Haotian tower first. Looking at haodao, the last tower on the sea, he thought that there must be a big tower on the sea. "Let''s go to the island." Ye Li said to the last legion. Immediately, Ye Li took the last legion and set foot on the island. After walking thousands of meters on the sea, a group of dark races emerged from the sea. These dark races are about the size of humans, with hundreds of them, armed with steel forks, Fishman like, red eyes and creepy light. These dark races are second-order evolutors. Hundreds of them are gathered together. They are absolutely terrible. It''s a pity that, under absolute power, all cohesion will turn into nothingness. Ye Li suddenly thinks that when Tu Long Dao doesn''t recognize the Lord, he can use it, that is to say, he can also use Haotian tower. No one will see the Haotian tower here. Just try the power of Haotian tower. Suddenly, Ye Li takes Haotian tower out of the system space. Haotian pagoda is one of the ten ancient artifact, and its repressive power is incomparable. Many people have found the top ten artifact in ancient times, but no one has found all the ten artifact to find out the secret inside. Just because the ten artifact will disappear at a certain time, even if you sleep with it every day, it will disappear. However, it will not disappear after the blood is recognized. Although Ye Li''s trial of dragon slaying sword seems very simple, it is actually very difficult because he has the eschatological army. If he is the only one, the difficulty can be imagined. What''s more, the artifact test is stronger when it is strong, and weak when it is weak. Since ancient times, people who can pass the artifact test can count it with both hands. After Ye Li takes Haotian tower out of the system space, Haotian tower appears in his hand. Haotian tower has seven floors. The whole body is dark. It looks simple and unsophisticated. It has a sense of vicissitudes of life. "Kill!" Hundreds of mermaids rushed over with steel forks. In the water, the Yuren are much more effective than on land. But I saw: Ye Li threw the Haotian tower into the air. After the Haotian tower was in mid air, it instantly became hundreds of Zhang in size. "Suppress!" When ye Li''s voice falls, Haotian tower falls down to hundreds of fish people at a great speed. As the so-called, the king of heaven, Gedi tiger, pagoda town river demon! All of a sudden, the sound of screams on the sea was endless. In the attack of Haotian tower, hundreds of fish people died. What a sleeping trough it is. It''s almost the same as the Dragon Tower. It''s just like one of the top ten daggers. The remaining fish people are about to rush to Ye Li''s side. Their red eyes are evil to the extreme. They think that when ye Li is around, they will be able to revenge. It''s a pity that they missed a little. That''s enough to kill them ten times. "Kill them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Yinluo, a DA, Bai huawa, Hongye, Yutong. Chapter 169 These fishmen are all second-order dark races and are vulnerable to the eschatological Legion. It didn''t take long for these fish people to die. Leaves from the long body upright, his face is still not the slightest fluctuation. After that, they continued to move towards the island. This time, there was no other resistance on the sea, and they landed on the island successfully. This island, bare and without any plants. I saw a stone platform suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s eyes. There was a dark and simple treasure chest on the stone platform, which gave out golden light. Ye Li some did not expect, he originally thought there are several passes, but did not expect that now the stone platform has come out. In the last trial of dragon butcher''s knife, Ye Li opened the treasure chest and got three golden pills. ADA and he directly jumped from level 4 to level 6. Leaf from indifferent smile, think inside should not be very bad. Then, Ye Li walked slowly towards the stone platform. After arriving at the stone platform, his hands were slowly placed on the dark and simple treasure chest. Without any hesitation, Ye Li opened the treasure chest. In an instant, a dazzling light came. When the dazzling light disappears, Ye Li looks inside the treasure chest, which is a skill secret. This skill script can be seen from a glance that it has four big characters: "Archean devil beheads!" Archaean devil''s chop: s level skill. With one blade, three thousand gods and demons will be cut out. Wherever it goes, the ash will be extinguished. It can be upgraded to SSS level. Direct S-level skills? And it can also be upgraded to SSS level, which is too terrible. Ding "I would like to ask whether to practice Archean devil chop." "Practice." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "The beginning of practicing archaic demon king''s beheading: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The archaic demon king''s practice was successful." Ding "Due to the match between the archaic demon king chop and the archaic heavenly magic code, the host now has more power than the sixth level evolutor." "Congratulations to the host on becoming a seventh order evolutor." "The next host will get a super treasure chest. Do you want to open it?" Ye Li thinks that the golden finger is too frequent. Who is going to argue with him. "Open." "Congratulations to the host for acquiring zombie specific skills, snow and light impact." Snowflakes: A-level skills, upgraded to s level, can snow all over the sky, each snowflake has attack effect. Light energy shock: A-level skill. After upgrading to s level, light energy will rush into the sky and the earth. Ye Li thinks that what he really wants will come. Now the zombies of the last legion, Hongye and Yutong, are weaker. Now with these two zombie specific skills, they can be even. Without much thought, Ye Li integrates the snowflakes all over the sky into the body of red leaves, and integrates the impact of light energy into the body of Yutong. Ding "Haotian pagoda wants to recognize the host. Does the host agree?" "Yes." As long as Haotian tower recognizes him as its master, Haotian tower will not disappear and will be used by him all the time. "The beginning of Haotian tower''s recognition of the LORD: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Haotian tower is successful in recognizing the Lord." Ye Li is in a good mood, thinking that he and the last legion have become a seven level realm, that is to say, in Huangjiang base city, the cities under the jurisdiction of the city are enough to be tyrannical. Immediately, Ye Li retreated from the trial of Haotian tower. At the moment, he is in an unknown town. This place is still in the scope of Annam base city, Ye Li did not think much about it, and went to Huangjiang base city with the last legion. Chapter 170 Ye Li takes the last army to a small town not far from Huangjiang base city. The streets of this town are full of zombies. Unfortunately, these zombies are not alive at all, but their bodies are scattered across the street. The scene in front of me is really numbing, as if I had experienced a great war not long ago. Ye Li felt a little curious and went to the front. After swallowing the gall of a python in the western mountain mound, Ye Li''s eyesight has reached a terrible level. He did not walk a few steps before he heard the Zombie''s roar. "Oh! Oops But instead of finding him, the zombies are fighting a group of human gene warriors. This group of human gene warriors has ten people, all wearing the same black clothes, with two gold characters embroidered on the back: Kutch. Ye Li has a look, the realm of this group of gene warriors are all first-order evolutors, and the zombies they face are all like zombies of level 3 to 4. You don''t have to think about it. This is a zombie hunting team. Each base city has such teams. As long as the zombies are hunted, they can add points on the scoreboard. The higher the level of zombie hunting, the higher the score will naturally be. The points obtained by hunting zombies can be exchanged for prizes at special exchange agencies in major base cities. "Haha, as long as I hunt these zombies, I can exchange for my dream level D skill." "Me too. As long as I can exchange the skills I want, my strength will be better." "I think we''d better be careful. We don''t know if there are mutant zombies in this town." Before long, Kuchi team killed hundreds of ordinary zombies, and ten of them were smiling with joy. Ye Li''s face is a little boring. He thought something interesting would happen. However, Ye Li thinks that this road also leads to Huangjiang base city. He has to tell them not to hunt zombies, and the remaining zombies are left for him to synthesize. As the saying goes, people do not take care of themselves, and heaven kills the earth! Immediately, Ye Li took the last legion and walked slowly towards Kuchi team. "Captain, I think it''s time for us to go back to base city. After all, we''ve been out for so many days." Said a bald man in his thirties. "Well, let''s go back first, and then we can continue to hunt zombies after we exchange the skills we want." Said the captain of the Kutch team. The Kutcher team is ready to leave. But at this time, a team member seemed to find something. His whole body was shaking violently. He pointed to a place and called: "team Captain, zombies, zombies. " The other nine players were stunned, thinking that it was not good to have a zombie, and killed them by the way, but when they saw the direction of the fingers of the trembling team member. They were all scared out of their wits! "This..." "Seven steps zombies!" "Four seven zombies!" Kutcher team of ten people like the real soul out of the sheath, they have even forgotten how to escape. But see: Ye Li with his last army slowly walk, his face is light, in front of the body behind free and easy. With the level of ten members of Kuchi team, naturally, Ye Li can''t be seen, but they can see the level of zombies. Red eyes! It''s not the seventh order zombie. "Oh, my God, run!" Kutcher team leader''s legs were shaking with fear. He was scared to pee. He was really scared to pee. Chapter 171 Kucci team leader was scared to urinate, but at this time where can he care to urinate, life is the most important. These are four seven level zombies! They have the strongest Su Lao Su Chang Feng in Huangjiang base city, but they are no more than seven level evolutors. Now there are four seven level zombies. And In the front of these four seven level zombies, there is an unfathomable human, no!!! This is by no means human, this is the unfathomable race of darkness. Only the dark race can control zombies, and they are still four seventh level zombies. How strong this dark race is, they can''t even think of breaking their heads. Just when Kuqi team is ready to run for their lives with all their strength, Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps and instantly disappears in place. When he reappeared, Ye Li had already reached the front of kucci''s ten man team. "Ah Kuchi team ten people saw this situation, scared all scream, as if the devil asked for his life, one after another paralyzed on the ground. They were all different in appearance, but one thing was the same, and their faces were shocked beyond measure. "You What do you want to do? " The captain looks at Ye Li in horror. Kuchi team ten people know that their lives are in the hands of Ye Li. Ye Li only needs a few words to say, and they will die on the spot. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li said faintly. Ten of Kutcher''s team were not only afraid, they were so scared. They swore that they would not be so scared even if the sky fell. Just because the sky is an instant! Ye Li and the four seven level zombies, however, will not torture them. A big, white doll, red leaf and rain boy also came to Ye Li''s side. At this time, Kuqi team ten people where can speak, all looking at Ye Li in horror. Which city, by the way, is your base Leaves from the mouth slowly. Kuqi team leader surprised, where dare to have a little bit of concealment, "we are Huangjiang base city." Ye Limian''s face is still light and light. He really doesn''t understand why he is so afraid. He just wants to ask a few words, as for? In other words, his leaves are suffocating. "My Lord, please let us go." The captain''s eyes are full of begging, looking at Ye Li. "When did Ye Li say I would kill you?" Ye Li said faintly. This word a, kucci team ten people whole body for a tremor. They would not even think that Ye Li would say such a sentence even if they died. "Well?" Ye Li suddenly showed a side face and looked back. Immediately, he showed a leisurely smile. He really did not expect that there would be a dark race in the small town of palm. Since there are, kill them. "Cluck!" A few creepy laughter suddenly appeared. I saw dozens of Mantis flying over. These Mantis are third-order dark races. "I can''t believe there are so many human beings that we can have a good meal." "Yes, I haven''t eaten human beings for a long time. I can''t help drooling when I think of the delicious taste of human beings." "Humans, don''t run, we''re here." These more than 20 human Mantis are very proud, because in their eyes, ye liyixing and Kuqi team are already their food. It''s a pity that when ADA, Bai Huahua, Hongye and Yutong turn around, they don''t think so. Chapter 172 A DA, Bai Huahua, Hongye and Yutong turn around. More than 20 third-order Mantis monsters are scared to death. But they had no time to stop because they were too fast just now. What should they do now? "Seven steps zombies!" "Stop, what the hell''s the speed! Stop it More than 20 human Mantis monsters exhausted all their strength and finally stopped. It''s a pity that ADA and they have arrived in front of them. "Boom A Da''s fist of smashing the sky and splitting the ground, together with the wind, rain, thunder and lightning, is a natural skill attack. This fist breaks the space a little bit. More than 20 third-order Mantis monsters, even before they could scream, turned into nothingness, leaving no ashes. As the saying goes, disasters on earth will not be provoked, but those in heaven will be provoked. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water, but the ten members of Kuqi team are as stiff as clay sculpture. Their eyes were a little bigger than cow''s eyes, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. More than 20 third-order dark races disappeared with one punch? They can''t imagine the horror of the seventh order zombie. "You said it was from Huangjiang base city?" Ye Li looked at Kuqi team, ten people slowly opened their mouth. Kuchi team people quickly nodded, like a rattle. They knew that if ye Li was upset, they would die, and they would die miserably. "Noble existence, we are Huangjiang base city." The captain of kucci''s team said in a hurry. Ye Li himself should also go to Huangjiang base city, then looked at the captain and said: "let''s go together." What!!! Kucci team ten people listen to this, like a bolt from the blue hit on the head. They thought they had been shocked enough, but now they found out that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. Is this powerful dark race going to Huangjiang base city with them? This Is it true!!! Ten members of kucci team suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is At present, this powerful dark race is going to attack Huangjiang base city. Not because of anything else, just because this powerful dark race has four seventh level zombies, and can control four seventh level zombies, then its own strength is unpredictable. "Are you surprised?" Ye Li looks at Kuqi''s ten people lightly. Ten members of kucci team looked at each other, shouldn''t they be surprised? "Never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to surprise you for three days and three nights." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Kuqi team of ten people for a shudder, they know that the body is dead in the hands of Ye Li, now they have no choice but to take ye to Huangjiang base city. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. He doesn''t want to expose his last army so quickly in Huangjiang base city. Immediately, Ye Li followed Kuqi team ten people to Huangjiang base city. After passing some small towns on the way, Ye Li and Kuqi team arrived at a city Ye Li had never been to. "Your honor, after passing this city, we can go to Huangjiang base city, but there are many zombies in this city. Do we need to take a detour?" Kutcher team leader just said regret, this is not a strong dark race, the dark race can control the zombies. Detour, detour. Chapter 173 Ye Li has never been to this city, but the road to Huangjiang base city extends in all directions. The whole outer city surrounds the main city. There are 24 gates. "Let''s go." Ye Li said quietly. At this time, the sun has set, such as blood, dyed the sky red for half a day, like a burning cloud, looks very shocking. Kuchi team ten people smell speech some panic, Ye Li is a dark race, not afraid of zombies, but they are not ah. Although they are a zombie hunting team, there are too many zombies in the city. If they go in, they will be doomed. Ye Li naturally won''t pay attention to their psychological activities. Since there are many zombies in this city, please synthesize them. Kuqi team ten people see leaves from the step, they only have the courage to follow up. The city, named Xingshi, is a heavily infected area. After arriving at Xingshi City, Ye Li went to a tree by himself, and immediately he sat on the tree. Kuchi team was stunned at the sight and did not understand what ye Li meant. "You should be hungry." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ten of Kutcher''s team were surprised. Yes, they were hungry. If someone asked them if they were hungry, they would naturally think of giving them food, but the person sitting at the bottom of the tree was a powerful dark race. Who can contact the dark race to give them food? Kuchi team were all shocked, just because they guessed that Ye Li might let them do some ugly things. For example Eat zombies to fill your stomach. It''s a pity that Ye Li lost two boxes of food even though they thought about it 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times. They were stunned, they swore they were. Dark race, give them food? This is probably the first time since the outbreak of the end of the world. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space and asked them to lead the zombies. "Why don''t you eat it? Eat it quickly. I don''t have a chance to eat it later." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention, but the listener intends. Ye Li means that when the zombie comes, you will be too shocked to eat. But Kutcher didn''t think so. They thought, this is Decapitation meal. The other nine members of kucci team all looked at the captain. The captain gave a wry smile, "eat it. Even if you die, you will die after eating." Soon, ten of kucci''s team began to eat. They ate and began to cry. "Oh! Oops At this time, the sound of countless zombies came into their ears. Ten members of kucci team listened to the roar of countless zombies. They looked in all directions in a hurry. They were terrified. A thousand! No, it should be said that thousands of zombies poured in from all directions. The ten members of Kutch team were pale as white paper at the moment, their whole body strength seemed to be drained by something, and they fell back powerlessly. They thought Ye Li just killed them, but they didn''t think of it. Ye Li actually called so many zombies that they didn''t have any left to eat. Ye Limian''s face was as calm as water. When thousands of zombies rushed over, he gave orders. A DA and they started to work, and there were countless zombies in a moment. Ye Li leisurely opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize these fallen zombies. Chapter 174 More than 3000 zombies are ordinary zombies of level 2 to 3. Now Yeli is much easier to synthesize zombies than before. With more and more zombies synthesized by Ye Li, ten members of Kuchi team are more and more shocked. What kind of operation is this? They have not even heard of it, let alone seen it before. Zombies are getting fewer, zombies are getting higher? Let alone these 3000 zombies, Ye Li synthesized more than 20000 zombies when the dark race led 100000 zombies to attack Annam base city. 3000 zombies are nothing. Before long, Ye Li synthesized all the more than 3000 zombies. A two-stage male zombie and a two-stage female zombie were synthesized. Ye Li thinks it''s not bad. He opens the system space and finds that there is a third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie in the system space, but there is no way to synthesize it. "These zombies Disappeared? " Kucci team leader surprised way. They can clearly see that there are thousands of zombies, and four seventh level zombies are fighting against these more than 3000 zombies. But now all the zombies are gone? At this time, the setting sun has completely set the mountain, and the night is coming. I want to stay in Xingshi for one night and go to Huangjiang base city tomorrow. "Let''s sleep here for one night and go to Huangjiang base city tomorrow." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Kuchi team ten people look at each other, they know that Ye Li is not asking for their opinions, but an irrefutable order. However, the ten people were very surprised. They thought Ye Li called these zombies to eat them, but they didn''t think it would be such a situation. Is Is this powerful dark race good? Ten members of Kutcher''s team couldn''t help but think so. A dark race who would give food to them, a dark race that made so many zombies disappear, said that he was not good, even they didn''t believe it. The captain looked at the leaves sitting under the tree. He felt a little hot on his face, but he was a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Ye Li let ADA watch the night, and then he fell asleep. The next day, the sun shines on Ye Li''s face. As he opens his eyes, the system''s prompt sound also appears in his mind. "Zombie chest X6." Ye Li opens the zombie treasure chest with one key: "gain gene point 500, strength point 500, speed point 500 and defense point 500." "Get the Zombie''s special equipment star foot cover." Star foot cover: S-level Zombie''s exclusive equipment. After wearing it, one foot breaks the ocean and the other breaks the mountain. Ye Li secretly smiles, isn''t this just for the white doll? White baby''s Unicorn feet with this star foot cover, is not the combat power even higher? Without much thought, the star foot cover into the body of the white doll, the white doll''s right foot, instantly become majestic. "Oh! Oops Ye Li listens to this voice light smile, why always have zombies to let him synthesize? After a look, there are thousands of zombies. Ye Li has some doubts. He doesn''t let ADA lead these zombies. These zombies come out on a large scale. It seems that they are still gathering at some place. In this direction It seems to be the way to Pancheng!!! Think of here, leaves from a cold smile, think of the pan city that seven level soul soul finally can''t help but start? Chapter 175 Ye Li thinks that the zombies of cities around Huangjiang base city should be rushing to Pancheng. Since he slaughtered thousands of dark races in Pancheng, the sixth level skeleton spirits fled, and then a seventh level spirit came to Pancheng. He just wanted to win the Dragon butcher''s knife in his hand. Now that Tu Long Dao has recognized its owner, if you want to seize it, unless he leaves his body and dies, he will die. "Do it." The order of the last is to leave Ye. Sound falls, a big, white baby, red leaf, rain boy instantly ejected out, is simply all the villains! There are more than 3000 zombies. They are weak, pitiful and helpless. How can they resist the attack of four seventh level zombies. When luck comes, it''s like eating xuanmai gum. It can''t stop at all. there are more than 3000 zombies, no more than a lot, just like a second-order male zombie and a second-order female zombie. A third-order male zombie and a third-order female zombie were synthesized from the second-order male zombie and the second-order female zombie synthesized yesterday. In the system space of Ye Li, there is a third-order male zombie and a female zombie, and continue to synthesize. In this way, a fourth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie were released. Zombies!!! In front of this powerful dark race? Ten members of kucci team were shocked, and they swore that they would not forget the scene of yesterday and today even if they died. "Let''s go." Leaves from slowly open his mouth, his face crown like jade''s face still does not have the slightest fluctuation. Immediately, the leaves leave toward the Huangjiang base city. To the outer city, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. Kuqi team ten people look at Ye Li, and they swallow their saliva. Previously, they speculated that Ye Li''s purpose in Huangjiang base city is to attack Huangjiang base city. "When you get in, don''t talk nonsense or play tricks. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be." Ye Li looked at Kuqi team, ten people slowly opened their mouth. Ten members of Kuchi team were shocked and shook their heads as if they were rattles. After that, Ye Li followed Kuqi team into Huangjiang base city. On the streets of Huangjiang base city, there are still people coming and going. Without any zombies found, they will attack the city. "Noble existence, the front is our Kutch headquarters, do you want to go in and sit down?" Kuchi team carefully watched Ye Li. Kuqi is the general name of Huangjiang base city hunting team. There are more than ten teams. The team next to Ye Li is Kuqi No.2 team. "A Guang, why are you still here? Go back to the headquarters soon. Lord Su Yao is coming to the headquarters." At this time, a first-order evolutor came over and said to the captain of Kutcher''s second team. After that, the first-order evolutor ran away quickly. The captain was surprised, "is Lord Su Yao coming?" "Noble existence, since you don''t go, we''ll go first." The captain looked at Ye Li and said. When the sound fell, the second team of Kutcher quickly walked towards Kutch headquarters. "Wait a minute." Just when Kuchi two teams just started their steps, Ye Li stopped them. Kuchi two team ten people were surprised, the captain a Guang turned back to look at Ye Li in horror. "I''ll go with you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He didn''t expect that Su Yao was the leader of Kuqi''s Zombie hunting team, which was really interesting. Immediately, Ye Li followed Kuqi two team toward Kuqi two team headquarters. When we arrived at Kutch headquarters hall, there were more than 100 gene warriors waiting. Chapter 176 Most of the gene warriors in Kutch headquarters hall are first-order evolutors, only a few are second-order evolutors. More than 100 first-order evolutors are gathered together, which is absolutely a strong force. Ye Li came here just to see what Su yaolai Kuqi did. If Su Yao could come here, it proved that the siege of dark race and Zombies had not begun. With the intelligence network of Huangjiang base city, it is impossible not to know that a large number of zombies are gathering in Pancheng. "Oh, isn''t this a Guang? How can he arrive now?" A slightly harsh sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Kuchi second team leader a Guang can''t help frowning when he hears this harsh voice, but he is not in the mood to take care of these things at this time. Now!!! A powerful dark race is around, and this powerful dark race has four seventh level zombies. If this powerful dark race is willing, all of them will die. A Guang has no doubt about the terrible degree of Ye Li. The 30-year-old man was of medium build and had a rebellious look on his face. "The captain of the first team is going to make a fool of himself again. It''s a good show." "A Guang and Liu Tianyu have never been able to deal with them. Liu Tianyu is expected to make a Guang feel ashamed again." "Ha ha, you''re right. Don''t say it. Look at it." Liu Tianyu is naturally a talking man, captain of Kuqi''s first team, and a second-order evolutor. "Eh?" Liu Tianyu is stunned. Instead of looking at a Guang, he looks at Ye Li. "A Guang, which small town did you pick up this civilian?" The face of Liu Yiyu appears. Kutcher''s team was terrified when they heard this! "Liu Tianyu, shut up A Guang quickly cheered, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. Liu Tianyu said with a smile, "ah Guang, isn''t this an ordinary person? Is it worth your fuss?" In Liu Tianyu''s second-order evolutor''s realm, if you want to see Ye Li''s realm, unless the sky falls. "Liu Tianyu, I told you to shut up, shut up At this time, a Guang has already scolded Liu Tianyu''s 18 generations of ancestors. He thinks that you want to die. Don''t pull up on Laozi. At this time, the gene warriors in the hall were all happy, such a good play did not see white. Liu Tianyu shrugged his shoulders in the face of a Guang''s anger. "Since you don''t say so, I''ll have to ask myself." With that, Liu Tianyu looks at Ye Li. "Boy, did you pick it up in a small town?" Leaves from smell speech corner of mouth slightly rise, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of faint smile. "What do you say?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Poop! Suddenly, just listen to a pop, Kuqi two team members all kneel in front of Ye Li. "The most expensive existence, regardless of our business, please spare our lives." A Guang says to Ye Li in horror. At the sight of this, all the gene warriors in Kutch hall were stunned. They really didn''t understand why Kutcher''s second team should kneel on the ground. What''s more, he still calls a noble adult and asks for mercy? What do they think? Ye Li is just an ordinary person. After Liu Tianyu was stunned, he immediately returned to his senses and disdained to look at a Guang kneeling on the ground. "A Guang, you''re really useless. You''re a waste. You''re scared to death by an ordinary person." But a Guang seems to have not heard Liu Tianyu''s words, still facing Ye Li crazily begging for mercy. Chapter 177 It''s not just Liu Tianyu who thinks that a Guang is useless. All gene warriors in Kuchi hall think that a Guang is too humiliating. Hum! Liu Tianyu snorted coldly and immediately looked at Ye Li. "I''m beginning to be a little curious now. Why is ah Guang so afraid of you?" "Do you think Are you qualified to speak to me? " Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking how these mole ants know how high the day is and how wide the ground is. Liu Tianyu frowned at the smell of speech. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing to him. "Boy, you are the first one who dares to say this to me, Liu Tianyu. Do you want to know your fate?" Liu Tianyu stares at Ye Li. The gene warriors in Kuqi hall all shook their heads. Ye Li offended Liu Tianyu. What will happen? They just don''t have to think about it. "No one can decide the fate of my Ye Li, but I can decide the fate of many people, such as you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Liu Tianyu burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Ha ha! I''m so laughing. Do you hear what he says The gene warriors in Kuchi hall can''t help laughing. They think what ye Li said is really ridiculous. "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looks at Liu Tianyu lightly. "Letter?" Liu Tianyu snorted coldly again, "if you want me to believe it, unless the sky horse is about to collapse!" Ye Li smiles indifferently and immediately urges Taigu Tianmo code! Now the Archean magic code is in the second level. For these low-level evolutors, the second level of terrible evil Qi is just like a nightmare. In an instant, all the people in Kutch hall opened up, and the time seemed to be still. Bean sweat from their faces kept sliding down, they looked at Ye Li in panic, at the moment their heart beat had reached 200 beats a minute. Somehow, their souls are shaking, they dare not breathe, they really dare not breathe. Quiet, dead silence. Liu Tianyu is like entering the 18 levels of hell, no, it should be 180 layers of hell. He looked at Ye Li in horror, at this time, he had been scared to the extreme, even Even at this moment, he wanted to die, he really wanted to die. Ye Li looked at Liu Tianyu faintly. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth slowly: "now do you think I can decide your fate?" Yinluo, Ye Li takes back the second layer of the ancient heaven magic code. If all gene warriors in Kutch hall are reborn, the oppressive feeling that suffocates them disappears, and they gasp. And Liu Tianyu, is frightened to paralyze on the ground, he is to dream also can''t think, leaves leave unexpectedly such terrible. Directly now he finally understood why a Guang let him shut up and why he knelt down for Ye Li. These gene warriors in Kuchi hall are looking at Ye Li in horror. They thought Ye Li had offended Liu Tianyu, and the end would be very miserable. But they didn''t think that it would be such a situation. Leaves from the light looking at the limp on the ground Liu Tianyu, he did not want to be multi tasked, who knows the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not only ah. "Would you like to waste your leg?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Liu Tianyu was immediately shocked. "You, you, you Don''t mess around. Lord Su Yao will be here soon. Lord Su Yao is a sixth level evolutor. His father is Su Changfeng, the strongest man in Huangjiang base city. If you touch me, Lord Su Yao will not let you go. " Chapter 178 "Su Yao?" Ye Li sneered, "when Su Yao comes, ask him if he dares to save you." "Who''s talking about me?" Suddenly, a thick voice came into the ears of the people. This voice is not the voice of others, but the voice of Su Yao, the sixth order evolutor. Before people arrive, the voice comes first. Kuqi Hall of the gene warrior smell speech, quickly toward the door to see. A few seconds later, a man in a suit came in. Seeing Su Yao coming, Liu Tianyu cried out to Su Yao as if he had grasped the straw for life: "Lord Su Yao, help me! Help me Su Yao was stunned. Liu Tianyu, the leader of the first team, naturally knew that Liu Tianyu was paralyzed on the ground at the moment and was obviously shocked. And the second team all knelt on the ground. Immediately, Su Yao stares at the person in front of Liu Tianyu, who is facing him with his back. Su Yao suddenly felt that his back was very familiar, but he couldn''t bear to think about it. Liu Tianyu cried out again. "Lord Su Yao, this man broke into Kutch headquarters. I have told him that you are coming soon, but this man said that you are not so." Liu Tianyu at this time is not as afraid as before. Now Su Yao is here. He knows that Ye Li can''t do anything to him. "What?" Su Yao got angry when he heard this. Who in Huangjiang base city didn''t know that he was Kuqi''s leader, but someone dared to break into Kuqi''s headquarters. Isn''t this beating Su Yao''s face? But see: Su Yao strides to Ye Li''s body, want to see who Ye Li is, dare to be so arrogant. But look at it!!! A cold air from Su Yao''s butt to tianlinggai, his arrogance has disappeared. "Ye Mr. Ye? " Su Yao would rather believe that he could only live for one day, rather than believe that the man who broke into Kuqi headquarters was Ye Li. When people in Kuchi hall heard that Mr. Su Yao called me Mr. Ye, they couldn''t help but gape. "Lord Su Yao called that man Mr. Ye?" "Mr. Ye, how familiar, where have you heard of it?" "By the way, Huangjiang University Isn''t that Mr. Ye, too? " All the gene warriors in Kutch hall took a breath as soon as they said this. On that day, Mr. Ye killed two admissions envoys of Yunding Tiangong in Huangjiang University. It is no secret in the gene warrior circle of Huangjiang base city. But now the top three companies in Huangjiang base city have issued an order that no gene warrior can pass on what happened in Huangjiang University. Therefore, only gene warriors know that ordinary people in Huangjiang base city do not know. Now Mr. Ye is called by Mr. Su Yao. They can think of it with their toes. Ye Li, who they thought was an ordinary person, was the leading character of Huangjiang university that day. All the warriors in Kutch hall were laughing at themselves, only because they were laughing at the existence like a mountain top. "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" Su yaolue said with some embarrassment. But ye Li did not answer Su Yao''s words. He still looked at Liu Tianyu faintly. "Would you like to waste your leg?" Other people can think that Ye Li is Mr. Ye, and Liu Tianyu has no idea that he has a million regrets in his heart at this time. Liu Tianyu looks at Su Yao for help, but Su Yao doesn''t even look at him in the eye. He offends Mr. Ye. It''s really a small punishment to waste your leg. Chapter 179 Liu Tianyu at this time, where can still say a complete sentence, his face panic to the extreme. "I, I, I..." Su Yao saw Liu Tianyu''s hesitation, and looked at him coldly. "Liu Tianyu, Mr. Ye only takes one leg from you. What else do you have to be hesitant about? If I come here, I want your life and dare to offend Mr. Ye!" Liu Tianyu was shocked and said to Ye Li, "Mr. Ye, I am willing to." Leaves from slowly erect the finger, the golden aura of terror on the finger. Kuqi hall many gene warriors hold their breath and look at Ye Li. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, just listen to the sound of a broken wind, followed by a burst of screams. Liu Tianyu''s leg was suddenly broken by the terrible golden aura. The gene warriors in Kuchi hall listened to the scalp numbing scream, and they all looked at each other. At the same time, they were very glad that they had not offended Ye Li, otherwise they would not have to think about their fate. "Somebody, take this trash down!" Su Yao spoke coldly. Yinluo, several gene warriors immediately carried Liu Tianyu out. "Mr. Ye, I''m not good at discipline. Please..." Su Yao''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "What are you doing here at Kutch headquarters?" Ye Li said faintly. Su Yao is surprised, he looks at Ye Li''s indifferent face. "Mr. Ye is really worthy of being a God. He can see at a glance that I have something to do here." Su Yao said respectfully. Ye Li listens to Su Yao''s compliment, and his face still has no fluctuation. "Talk about it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Su Yao smelled the speech to be upright, he scanned the gene warrior in Kuqi hall. "This time, there are hundreds of thousands of zombies and tens of thousands of dark races in Pancheng. Originally you don''t need to go to war, but now the situation is urgent. As long as the base city of Huangjiang is a gene warrior, you have to go to war!" Su Yao said solemnly. As soon as this was said, all the gene warriors in Kutch hall took a breath. Hundreds of thousands of zombies, tens of thousands of dark races? If this city is attacked, can Huangjiang base city be held? Looking at the startled expression on the face of many gene warriors, Su Yao drank coldly: "what are you afraid of? Is our Huangjiang base city very weak?" Although Huangjiang base city is only a small base city, it is much stronger than Annam base city, and its defense strength is more than ten times stronger. "A Guang, you take them all to dongwaicheng, ready to meet the zombies at any time!" Su Yao looked at Kuqi second team leader a Guang said. "Yes A Guang replied quickly. Immediately, a Guang left Kuqi headquarters with all the gene warriors in Kuqi hall. Only Ye Li and Su Yao were left in Kuqi hall. "Mr. Ye, now we..." Su Yao didn''t finish, but looked at Ye Li tentatively. "Go to Sue''s house." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He thought that the seventh level soul was really a big hand. It was really terrible to gather so many zombies. It''s just to take away the Dragon blade from his hand. It''s a pity that the dark race has a good plan. Can''t he cross the wall when he leaves? Which is stronger or weaker, whether the city of Huangjiang base is broken or the dark race is defeated, will see the truth in time. Then, Ye Li and Su Yao walked toward the Su family. Chapter 180 Before long, Ye Li and Su Yao came to the Su family. Su''s people are very familiar with Ye Li''s nature. Seeing ye Li at the moment, his eyes are full of yearning. Of course, they want to be people like Ye Li, but it''s a pity that Ye Li stands in front of them like a mountain peak that can''t be seen. Su Yao takes Ye Li into the hall of Su family, but finds that there are many powerful gene warriors sitting in the hall of Su family. These gene warriors are the strongest among the big families in Huangjiang base city. The top three institutions of power in Huangjiang base city are su family, Lu family and Wu family. "Dad, Mr. Ye is here." Su Yao''s voice broke the heated discussion. Where do people not know who Ye Li is, hurriedly looked at the past. Su Laoyi Zheng, he looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li had seven levels of evolution. He clearly remembers that when ye Li took the snow away, he was only a sixth order evolutor, but he became a seventh order evolutor in a few days. This speed of practice is really amazing. "Mr. Ye." Su Changfeng quickly got up to meet him. When the owners saw that Su Changfeng was up, they also got up to meet him. "Mr. Ye, this time the Pancheng is assembled..." Lu Xinghe, the leader of the Lu family, had not finished speaking, but ye Li interrupted him. "I know all about it." "Do you want to know why the seventh level spirit gathered so many zombies to attack Huangjiang base city?" Ye Li looked at the crowd and spoke slowly. The crowd was stunned, thinking that the dark race did not gather so many zombies in order to break the Huangjiang base city? "Mr. Ye, isn''t the zombie trying to break through Huangjiang base city?" Su looked at Ye Li in doubt. Ye Li shook his head slowly, "of course not." "The reason why the seventh level spirits gathered so many zombies is not to find the Dragon slaying sword." What!!! The owners of the hall of the Su family were shocked. Dragon butcher? Naturally, they knew that the Dragon butcher was one of the ten ancient artifacts, but no one had found it for a long time, so that they all forgot the existence of the ten ancient artifacts. "Mr. Ye, do you mean that the Dragon butcher is in my Huangjiang base city?" Su Lao looked at Ye Li and asked. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. "I wonder if Mr. Ye knows where the Dragon butcher''s knife is?" Su asked. The owners of Su''s courtyard also look at Ye Li and want to see Ye Li''s next answer. I saw Ye Li meditated for a few seconds, and then he opened his mouth slowly: "far away in the sky, close to our eyes." "Hiss Hearing this, all the heads of the family took a breath. They just want to break their heads, but they don''t think that the Dragon butcher''s knife is actually in Ye Li''s hand. "Mr. Ye, the Dragon butcher''s knife is in your hand?" Old Su was also shocked. Ye Li thinks about things so far, there is no need to hide, he took the Dragon butcher knife from the system space. "Bang!" In an instant, a ghost of blood dragon crouched in the hall of the Su family, and then the sound of swords was heard incessantly. The owners of the family opened their eyes one after another, looking at Ye Li''s peerless magic sword. Just a glance at this sword can make them feel chilly. "Dragon butcher''s knife, this is dragon butcher''s knife!" Su Lao''s voice trembled. Ye Li a smile, "do you want to know why the enrollment of Yunding school makes, will think that snow and sunny collude with the dark race?" Chapter 181 The people in the hall of the Su family were stunned at the speech. They didn''t understand why Ye Li said such a thing. "Mr. Ye, do you mean..." Lu Xinghe, the master of the Lu family, looks at Ye Li thoughtfully. Ye Li did not say much, but released the last legion from the system space. ADA, Baiwa, Hongye and Yutong are standing beside Ye Li. They look different, but they are the same. That is Their eyes are all red. How can it be!!! Shock, absolute shock. The heads of the Su family hall retreated in terror. Four seven level zombies suddenly appeared in front of them. How could they not be afraid of it. "This..." Su Yao and Lu Xinghe opened their eyes wide. They would never have dreamed of such a scene. Ye Li is not surprised that they will be shocked, just because the four seven level zombies suddenly appear, anyone will be shocked. "Now you know the enrollment envoy of Yunding academy, why does Qingxue collude with the dark race?" Ye Li said faintly. Old Su was also scared. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Ye Li, "Mr. Ye, you Are you really a dark race? " Everyone knows that only the dark race can control the zombies. It is not only Mr. Su who believes that Ye Li is the dark race. But They clearly remember that when ye Li was in Huangjiang university that day, Ye Li used the golden aura. The corresponding talent color of the golden aura was SSS level gene warrior. Everyone knows that the dark race has no genetic talent. Race dark? Ye Li said with a faint smile, "do you think my Ye Li is a lower race like the dark race?" As soon as this word comes out, the masters of the hall of the Su family are surprised and look at Ye Li. Yes, how can a SSS gene warrior who can use golden aura be a dark race. But since it is not the dark race, how can we control zombies, and still four seven level zombies. "Mr. Ye, are you human or..." Su Lao looked at Ye Li. Fundamentally speaking, he did not believe Ye Li was a dark race. Ye Li saved his life. At Huangjiang University, Ye Li also used the golden aura that the dark race never had. But if ye Li is a human being, it seems that "I am neither a man nor a dark race, but a devil." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He Ye Li was originally human when he passed by, but he was not after practicing the ancient heaven and magic code. The devil? Look at me, I''ll see you. It''s the first time they''ve heard the word "magic.". "Mr. Ye, what is magic?" After su Yao knew Ye Li was not a dark race, he took a breath. At the same time, he also knew Ye Li had no evil spirit. Otherwise, there was no need to talk to them so much. Ye Li thought for a while, and then said, "you don''t have to go into the devil, as long as you know that the devil is one level higher than the dark race." As soon as he said this, the owners of the hall of the Su family had a great sense of enlightenment. "I''ve learned, Mr. Ye, that demons can control zombies as well as dark races, but demons are good, and dark races are bad." Su Yao said. After hearing the speech, the family leaders felt that Su Yao''s words were not only reasonable, but also reasonable. Old Su stroked his white beard, nodded, and a look of relief appeared on his face. "Tell me about Pancheng." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 182 Su Lao listened to Ye Li''s words, and then asked Ye Li to sit down. After all the family owners sat down again, Mr. Su said to Ye Li: "Mr. Ye, there are tens of thousands of dark races in Pancheng. According to the investigation of our intelligence organization, the tens of thousands of dark races are basically second-order to third-order dark races." "Their leaders are naturally seventh order spirits, and there are twelve sixth level dark races and one hundred and twenty-four fifth level dark races." "There are nearly 300000 zombies in Pancheng, all of them are ordinary zombies from level 2 to level 3. We have done our defense work well. We believe that the seventh level spirit will attack the city soon." Ye Li thinks that 300000 large zombies can be madly synthesized. However, he doesn''t know whether Huangjiang base city can resist. After all, he is now the strongest fighting force in Huangjiang base city. If he chooses to synthesize zombies, he will not be able to fight. Even if the composite zombie attacks other zombies, it is a temporary cure, and a huge group of zombies will kill his composite zombie in an instant. "By the way, Mr. Ye, the dark racial contrast between our Huangjiang base city and this Pancheng city is three or seven." Su Lao looked at Ye Li and said. Huangjiang base city accounted for three, and the dark race accounted for seven. Anyone knows how big the gap of strength between the two sides is, but the good thing is that the other side is attacking the city. The outer city of Huangjiang base city is very high, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Ye Li faintly smiles, when time comes, there should be a zombie synthesis, even if he can''t, he can also kill. During the trial of Haotian tower, Ye Li got the Archaean devil chop. This is S-level attack skill. He has never used it. I''m afraid he will use it this time. The king of the ancients cut, a knife cut out, three thousand gods and Demons phantom away, that moment of scenery, leaves from the beginning of some yearning up. When it comes to the dark tower, he forgets about the tower of heaven Top down! "Mr. Ye, are you here to help us?" Lu Xinghe looked at Ye Li and asked carefully. "Well." Ye Li nodded. Hearing Ye Li''s words, all the people in the hall of the Su family all showed a look of joy. With Ye Li and four seven level zombies participating, their overall strength was undoubtedly much stronger. Su Lao''s face also showed a smile, he looked at Ye Li and said, "Mr. Ye, now xun''er and Xiao Qian have gone to Yunding school palace." "By the way, Mr. Ye, I don''t know where Qingxue has gone?" Lu Xinghe suddenly asked. After Ye Li agreed to help them in Huangjiang base city, the atmosphere in the hall became more active, and they all talked about home affairs. "The snow is safe with my friend." Leaves from the mouth slowly. At this time, only a man wearing military uniform appeared outside the door, and the man called out: "report!" Su Yao let the uniformed man come in. After the man came in, he handed a document to Su Lao, and then walked out of the hall. The heads of the house were all dignified. They wanted to know if the dark race was ready to attack the city. Su Lao looked at the document, his face from the original dignified to iron blue. "Pa!" Su beat the table fiercely and cried out: "Xiao Tian, I didn''t expect that you really turned to the dark race! The masters of the family were surprised at the speech and looked at him one after another. Naturally, they knew that he had some afterwords. Chapter 183 Xiao Tian! Xiao Tian was the leader of the former Huangjiang base city warrior alliance. After the zombie attack on Huangjiang base city was defeated, Xiao Tian had the idea of turning to the dark race. Xiao Tian said this idea to Su Lao, who naturally disagreed with him. In the end, the contradiction intensified and he finally fought. In that war, Su Lao had the upper hand, but Xiao Tian used the Yin move at the critical moment, so he was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Ye Li, old Su would have gone back to hell. "Dad, what''s going on?" Su Yao asked Su Lao. Hum! Su Laohan snorted coldly and said, "the report says that Xiao Tian has arrived in Pancheng and is ready to attack the base city together with the dark race." All the owners were furious when they heard the speech. The base city of Huangjiang was good, but the headquarters of the warlord alliance wanted to set up branches in each base city. Xiao Tian became the leader of the wuzhe alliance in Huangjiang base, which naturally crushed them. The top three are dissatisfied with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian still wants to rely on the dark race. How can they tolerate it. "Su Lao, since Xiao Tian is going to fight us with the dark race, we will let him come back and never come back!" Lu Xinghe is cold and cold. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that it is really becoming more and more interesting. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the seventh level spirit soul of the dark race leader of Pancheng finally attacked Huangjiang base city. Tens of thousands of dark races and 300000 zombies attacked Huangjiang base city. Dark race: there are birds in the sky who can breathe fire, and there are giants on the earth, but it is not too huge. After all, the realm is there. The huge group of zombies used trapezoidal tactics and piled zombies on the city wall. The alarm was raised in Huangjiang base city, and tens of millions of people hid in huge shelters. On the outer city wall of Huangjiang base, countless laser guns fired in succession, and fighters in the sky fought against the alien birds of the dark race. There are too many zombies. A huge group of zombies pounced on them in general, and the whole Huangjiang base city was in a constant rush. All gene warriors in Huangjiang base city are slaughtering zombies piled on the city wall. "Boom A strange bird spits out the fire. The cold fire rushes towards the outer wall, and hundreds of garrison teams are instantly burned to ashes by the fire. All of a sudden, dozens of other birds spew out fire and came towards the outer city wall. "Ah Da, it''s raining!" Ye Li has a cold drink. Sound fall, a big urge wind, snow, thunder and lightning four kinds of natural system attack rain. In an instant, the rain poured down, and the fire was extinguished instantly. Ye Li holds a dragon butcher''s knife, and he jumps into the air. "Fire knife technique!" The Dragon butcher''s knife fell heavily, and countless fire blades flew towards the birds. Dozens of exotic birds were instantly engulfed by the fire blade. There are so many strange birds in the sky that the fighters fall one by one. A huge group of 300000 zombies stretched the front line a long way, and some of the defenders on the outer city walls were hard to care about. Countless laser guns have been destroyed, and even many zombies have climbed up the outer wall. Suddenly, bursts of screams are heard. Ye Li smiles faintly in the air. This zombie is really crazy enough. However, Ye Li will let them know what is real madness. But I see: Ye Li holds up the Dragon slaughtering sword, and he urges the second layer of the Taigu Tianmo code, and the sword becomes full of evil Qi. "Tai Gu Mo Wang chop!" Leaves from the sound as if experienced the ages, in the sky non-stop reverberation. With the fall of the sword, the ghost of three thousand gods and Demons suddenly goes towards the zombie under the outer city wall! Chapter 184 "Boom!" The ghost of three thousand gods and Demons went towards the zombies under the outer city wall. In an instant, only a loud sound of shocking power appeared. The troops on the outer walls fell to the ground, and countless zombies were shaken out. At this time, the zombies under the outer city wall were all reduced to nothingness, and a huge pit was smashed out below. From the S-level attack skill, Archaean devil chop, give you! The outer city wall was cut open by the Archaean devil, and Ye Li gave orders to the last legion. "Go on Yinluo, Ye Li and the last legion jumped to the outer wall. Ye Li stands in the middle, ADA and Hongye stand on his right hand side, and white doll and Yutong stand on his right hand side. Then line up in turn, each with a distance of tens of meters. Today, Ye Li led the eschatological army, guarding one place by one. He wants to be a one man pass. Ten thousand people can''t open! At this time, the huge zombies and the dark race came up again. Su Lao saw this, and immediately drank: "all the gene warriors above the fourth level, all follow me down, and the army will cover it!" Immediately, a large number of gene warriors arrived under the outer wall. Ye Li sees Su Lao and they come down, wondering if Let ADA fight zombies first, and then he synthesize? Said to dry, Ye Li gave orders to ADA secretly. Except for the eschatological Legion and him, the zombies of others cannot be synthesized. By this time, the dark race and the huge zombies were under the outer wall. The last legion and Huangjiang base city began to fight with the dark race and zombies. For a time, the scene was terrible! Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and starts to synthesize crazily. One thousand, two thousand! Ye Li synthesized more and more zombies, but he did not let these zombies attack. It is strange that two thousand zombies do not turn into powder in an instant in the face of such a huge group of zombies. Laser cannons, laser cannons and laser guns on the walls of the outer city were shooting at the zombies in a frenzy. Fighters in the sky shot and killed countless exotic birds, which also destroyed many fighters. ¡­¡­ A mountain top, this mountain can just look at the battlefield below. There are two people standing on the top of the mountain, no! Prepared to say, it should be a dark race and a human, they are leisurely watching the war. This dark race has no substance, but a soul. It is dressed in black robes. If there is a sickle in hand, it is almost like the real God of death. This man is wearing a Zhongshan suit with hands on his back. His face is like a silver basin! There is no doubt that the dark race is the leader of the dark race in Pancheng, the seventh level spirit soul. The human next to him is Xiao Tian, the former leader of the city warrior alliance of Huangjiang base. "Brother Xiao, you just saw the power of the Dragon slaying sword." The seventh level spirit soul said with a sneer. "Yes, I see. As long as we win the Dragon slaughtering sword and present it to the dark palace, our future will be bright." Xiao Tian said with a smile. Ye Li still did not hand, he in the mind of the synthesis of the grid crazy synthesis of zombies. Now that he has synthesized more than 3000 zombies, he knows that is not enough. Dark races and huge zombies attack the gene warriors in Huangjiang base city, and many gene warriors have become zombies. Ye Li can''t stand the Huangjiang base city. He wields several swords with a dragon butcher''s knife. The terrible blade is mingled with the sound of dragon''s sound, and kills countless zombies in an instant. And then he started to synthesize zombies. £¬ Chapter 185 Finally, Ye Li has synthesized 10000 zombies, which has begun to take shape. At this time, the powerful dark races came to the outer wall one after another, only because they had found out why the zombies couldn''t get in. The gene warriors in Huangjiang base city were killed and injured in an instant. "Ah The screams kept coming. Ye Li closes the synthetic lattice in his mind, and the cold light in his eyes flashes. He raises the Dragon slaughtering knife horizontally, and the evil spirit on the Dragon slaughtering knife is vertical and horizontal. A little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon! It''s so terrible that you can''t even cut a blade out of thirteen. After splitting thirteen knives, all the dark races before ye left the body disappeared. Later, Ye Li ordered tens of thousands of zombies to fight back. Now, the war has been going on for a day and a night. Ye Li leaps into the air, and the second layer of the Taigu Tianmo code is full of evil Qi. Holding a dragon butcher knife, it is another record of the Archaean demon king beheading. In an instant, there are many ghosts in the sky. The three thousand gods and Demons suddenly attack the lower part, each of which is like a nuclear warhead, and the lower part is bombarded wildly. Su Lao saw this and ordered hundreds of thousands of garrisons in Huangjiang base city to fight against the dark race and Zombies! If you want to fight, you must fight this dark race and let them know that the human world will not allow you to be wild. It is an old-fashioned truth to catch a thief first, and it is also an eternal truth. Ye Li, in the middle of the sky, urges the heavenly spirit pupil to explore the strongest dark race. Immediately, he found the strongest dark race, the seventh level spirit soul, on the mountain top not far away. Next to this seventh level spirit soul, Ye Li can think of a seventh order evolutor with his feet and fingers. This seventh level evolutor is Xiao Tian. He found that the seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian were looking at the battlefield. Ye Li faintly smiles, but he also sees the sixth level Epee, the skeleton undead and several other sixth level dark races. When he and the last legion slaughtered the dark race in Pancheng, the skeleton undead of the sixth Epee escaped. This time, I''ll take the six level Epee, skeleton undead sacrifice knife, and then kill the seventh level spirit soul. None of them can escape. All of a sudden, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, and in an instant he came to the skeleton undead of the sixth level epee. Level 6 Epee skeleton undead is discussing with several level 6 dark races whether to join the battlefield. He would not even dream that Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of him. When he was in Pancheng, Ye Li and the last legion slaughtered thousands of dark races. The sixth level skeleton undead escaped from death. He only knew that Ye Li had a dragon slaughtering knife in his hand and told his eldest brother the seventh level spirit soul. The seventh level spirit soul is the strongest dark race in the districts of Huangjiang base city. As soon as the Dragon butcher sword appears, the seventh level spirit soul immediately comes to Pancheng. The sixth level Epee skeleton undead knows Ye Li''s horror, and he looks at Ye Li in horror. "Ye Li, you...!" He really can''t understand why Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of him. "Big brother, the Dragon butcher''s knife is in the boy''s hand. We''ll kill the boy and take the Dragon butcher''s knife here." A sixth order giant sneered. The sixth level Epee skeleton undead thinks that there are five dark races on his side, and they are all six level states, and Ye Li has only one person. Thinking of this, the skeleton undead of the sixth level Epee is not afraid again. "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife, I can give you a happy way to die." The sixth level Epee said coldly. Chapter 186 "Big brother, what to do with him? Just grab the Dragon butcher''s knife!" With the sound falling, the giant, six feet high, is coming towards the leaves. Ye Li smiles coldly. In his eyes, the sixth level dark race is in his eyes, but the mole ants are general, and they dare to rush to him. "Shua!" Leaf from a knife cut out, the huge body of the sixth order giant instantly cut off, two sections of the body fell on the ground, the green blood flowed out crazily. How can it be!!! The sixth level Epee, the skeleton undead and several other sixth level dark races opened their eyes. How could they think that Ye Li killed the sixth level giant with one knife. "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be the same." Ye Li said faintly. The skeleton undead of the sixth stage Epee was shocked at the speech. He knew that Ye Li was not talking about empty words. At the moment, he didn''t want to take the Dragon butcher''s knife from Ye Li''s hand any more. He just wanted to run for his life. But where can he escape from Ye Li''s palm. In the sixth level Epee, the skeleton spirit fled crazily, and Ye Li spoke faintly: "fire sword technique." As soon as the words fell, the Dragon butcher cut out countless fire blades towards them. The sixth level Epee, the skeleton undead and several level six dark races are waiting for their end, which is the soul under the sword of Dragon Slayer. Before they even had time to scream, they were devoured by the blade of fire. At this point, all the six levels of dark race who attacked the city have been killed. Most of the other dark races are in the second level to the fourth level. Where are the opponents of the warriors in Huangjiang base city. The gene warriors and hundreds of thousands of defenders in Huangjiang base city defeated the dark races. At this time, their blood was boiling and they had forgotten death. They only knew to kill the dark race and zombies. Just because they''ve never been so cheerful in their lives. Ye Li urges tianlingtong, and he finds that the seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian standing on the top of the mountain have become astonished. The seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian did not expect such a situation in any case. They thought that they could break the Huangjiang base city without their help, and the Dragon butcher knife would be available at that time. It''s a pity that they missed a little. That is Ye Li and his last army! "What now, my lord?" Xiao Tian looked at the seventh level spirit soul and said, now the situation is very clear, the dark races and zombies have been beaten to retreat. The seventh level spirit heard the words and bit his teeth, and his face seemed unwilling. After a few seconds, he began to speak: "withdraw!" But before the seven steps spirit and Xiao Tian started their steps, they heard a very domineering voice. "Withdraw?" "Where do you want to withdraw?" Seven steps spirit soul and Xiao Tian smell speech a startle, hurriedly follow the voice to see. I saw a young man with a face like jade stepping on the wind! In the hands of the young man, there is a knife with a full of cold light. The blade of this knife has a five claw blood dragon. Dao is not a dragon killing sword. What kind of Dao can it be? People are not Ye Li, who can they be? The seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian are astonished. They can''t detect Ye Li''s existence in their realm. Now Ye Li suddenly appears in front of them. How can he not be shocked. But The seventh level spirit soul did not choose to look at Ye Li, but looked at the Dragon slaughtering knife in Ye Li''s hand. "The Dragon butcher''s knife is really out of place. It takes no effort to get it." The seventh level spirit soul sneered. Xiao Tian looks at Ye Li''s back and finds that Ye Li has no helper. His face looks like a silver basin, and his face also shows a smile. Chapter 187 "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li has some doubts. As soon as this word came out, the seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian laughed more intensely. "We laugh that you don''t know when you die!" Xiao Tian disdains to look at Ye Li. "Human beings, if I''m not wrong, you should be the seventh order evolutor. The seventh order evolutor is really strong, but it''s a pity that we are all seven level states. Why do we laugh?" The seventh level spirit chuckled. "Ha ha." Ye Li shakes his head. Why does someone always think that he can be killed? In addition to being a 7th level evolutor, he is also a gene warrior of SSS level. With the Dragon slaughtering sword and the second level of Taigu Tianmo code, he thinks it is not difficult to fight two seventh level states. "All right, human, give me the Dragon butcher''s knife. I can also consider giving you a happy way to die." The seventh level spirit spread out his hands. Ye Li thought for a moment and said, "just now there was a sixth level Epee, the skeleton undead also said the same thing to me. Do you know what happened to him?" As soon as the words were said, the seventh level soul and Xiao Tian looked cold. "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!" Xiao Tian said coldly. Ye Li said with a faint smile, "it''s a pity that Ye Li will not cry at the sight of the coffin, because I will never need a coffin." The seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian get angry when they hear the words. They stare at Ye Li. "Human, do you think I''m as useless as the skeleton undead of the sixth level Epee?" The spirit of the seventh level was furious. Sound falls, seven steps spirit soul toward leaf to leave out his soul like hand. This soul general hand became several Zhang size, toward the leaf to leave suddenly grasps. Ye Li is not moving like a clock, as if he did not see a soul big hand to him. But at the moment when the soul''s big hand is about to hold Ye Li, Ye Li''s eyes suddenly show two golden rays. Two terrible golden lights hit the soul hand, which disappeared instantly. What? The seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian are all shocked. It''s not that Ye Li''s attack is fierce, but that they have never seen such an attack method. Just stand where you are, and then shoot two golden lights in your eyes? It''s a little too simple. "I didn''t expect that you are an SSS gene warrior!" Xiao Tian stares at Ye Li and says in a deep voice. Leaves from the golden light, that is naturally only SSS level gene warrior will have the color. Xiao Tian is from the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance. His experience is good. "But even if you are a SSS level gene warrior, you still have no chance of winning in the face of two seven level states!" Xiao Tian continued. Ye Li feels a little boring. He really doesn''t know where Xiao Tian has the courage to say such a thing. In this case, it would be a sin if he did not reveal his leaves? "Come here." Ye Li hooked his finger at the seventh level soul and Xiao Tian. Seven level spirit soul and Xiao Tian see this situation, furious! They are seven levels of state, when someone dares to hook their fingers provocative action. Suddenly, the seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian suddenly attack Ye Li. Ye Li smiles coldly. He wants to let the seven level spirit soul and Xiao Tian know what is real fear! Immediately, he urged the second layer of the Taigu heavenly magic code, and the magic Qi twined on the Dragon butcher''s knife. Chapter 188 "Fire knife technique!" When the Dragon butcher''s knife fell, countless fire blades burst out from it. The seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian are both seven level states. It is not difficult to avoid the fire Sabre technique. After escaping from the fire Sabre technique, Xiao Tian makes a heavy fist, and the purple fist shadow comes to Ye Li. In a flash, there were many ghosts on the top of the mountain, with cold light, aura and evil spirit overflowing everywhere. Ye Li fought for more than 20 rounds with one enemy and two. After all, the higher the realm, the greater the gap. There is an insurmountable gap between the sixth and the seventh levels. Even if ye Li has thousands of gold fingers in one body, it is impossible to kill two seven level states in an instant. The seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian are more and more flustered. They just want to break their heads, but ye Li is so terrible. You know, they are all seven levels! "Shua Shua!" Ye Li splits out thirteen knives again. These thirteen knives are like the wind and cloud thirteen swords in martial arts novels. Each of them is terrible to the extreme. Seven Jin spirit soul and Xiao Tian are shocked. They dodge in a hurry, almost exhausted all their strength, and finally evade the thirteen knives. But just when they wanted to take a breath, they knew that Yuanyuan was not over. Ye Li holds up the Dragon butcher''s knife and urges the second layer of the archaic Tianmo code. The terrible evil spirit is twining on the Dragon butcher''s knife. Before the sword fell, the evil Qi began to suppress the seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian. "This What''s the matter with this pressure? " Seven level spirit soul and Xiao Tian can''t help but be shocked. They are all seven level state. Why are they both seven level state, but ye Li can suppress them. They don''t understand. They really don''t understand. But they will never have a chance to understand, because ye Li''s Dragon butcher''s knife has fallen. At the moment of dropping the sword, he uttered a few words: "Tai Gu Mo Wang chop!" Sound down, knife down! Three thousand gods and Demons burst out, and there was a big explosion on the small mountain top. Leaf leaves a faint smile, this is to provoke his leaves from the end. Ding "Since the host has killed two seventh level realms, congratulations on the host''s chance to win a random lottery. Will the host use it?" The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li smiles, thinking about the chance to win the lottery again. Who can argue with him. "Use." Immediately, the pointer began to rotate in the virtual wheel in my mind. "Congratulations to the host for getting a chance to upgrade all skills. Do you want to use it?" Ye Li''s face is full of joy. All the skills are upgraded. This is really against the weather. "Use." "All skill upgrades start: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "All skill upgrades completed." Ye Li looks at his skills: treatment: full level. Flaming sword technique: s level. Archaic heavenly magic code: the third level. King of evil: SS. After all the skills have been upgraded, Ye Li feels that his overall strength is several times stronger. Although he is not a level 8 evolutor, if all his skills have been upgraded just now, it is as easy as killing a pig and killing a dog if he wants to kill level 7 spirit soul and Xiao Tian. "By the way, zombies!" Ye Li thought that there were many zombies that had not been synthesized. He hastily urged God to walk a hundred steps to the battlefield below. At the moment, many dark races and zombies have died, and the zombies left behind are naturally the zombies of Yeli and those who have lost their combat effectiveness. Chapter 189 After Ye Li synthesized 10000 zombies, he did not continue to synthesize. He ordered the 10000 zombies to attack the huge zombies. Now, there are less than 4000 of these 10000 zombies, which is a poor number for Ye Li. Fortunately, there are many dead zombies on the ground. Ye Li can detect which zombies were defeated by the last legion. After opening the synthetic lattice in his mind, Ye Li synthesizes the zombie defeated by the last legion. Finally, a total of more than 8000 zombies of men and women were synthesized. After synthesizing these 8000 zombies, a fourth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie were synthesized. He now has a fourth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie in system space, and continue to synthesize them. Immediately, Ye Li then synthesized a fifth level male zombie and a fifth level female zombie. Before that, he had already told the City owners of Huangjiang base that he had such a terrible ability, among which letting zombies attack other zombies is one kind. After putting the fifth level male zombie and the fifth level female zombie into the system space, Su Lao came with all the warriors from Huangjiang base city. They all had a happy smile on their faces, because they won the war, and they won it completely. "Mr. Ye." Mr. Su took the lead and called Mr. Ye, and all the owners of Huangjiang base city called respectfully to Ye Li. If there were no leaves, Huangjiang base city would have been broken by the city. Ye Li''s move is like helping the building to incline and pull back the storm. "Mr. Ye, you are our great benefactor of Huangjiang base city." Su Lao looked at Ye Li and said. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at Su Lao faintly, "no harm, I am just handy." Huangjiang base city owners heard a startled, thinking that Mr. Ye is indeed worthy of God. Hum! At this time, Su Yao was cold humming, "it''s a pity that I didn''t meet the seven level spirit soul and Xiao Tian, otherwise I would have to call their soul to destroy the way to eliminate." "Yes, I don''t know where they escaped. It''s hard to find them now." Lu Xinghe, the leader of the Lu family, said. Su laowen also became dignified, only because the seventh level spirit and Xiao Tian were immortal. Who knows if they will mobilize the zombies again to attack Huangjiang base city. "I have killed the seventh level spirit and Xiao Tian you said." Leaves from the mouth slowly. This word a, Huangjiang base city people are all surprised, they really did not expect Ye Li to say such a sentence. "Mr. Ye, is that true?" Su asked in a hurry. Leaf from indifferent smile, "I never will lie." Hearing this, everyone in Huangjiang base city breathed a sigh, thinking that as long as the seventh level soul and Xiao Tian died, then Huangjiang base city could be safe in a short time. "Mr. Ye, let''s go back to base city." Su Lao respectfully looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li nodded, and immediately everyone followed Ye Li to the main city of Huangjiang base city. After arriving at Su''s house, Mr. Su asked Ye Li to leave his seat. After Ye Li sat down, he looked at Ye Li and said: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what you plan to do next?" If he can, he naturally hopes that Ye Li will stay in Huangjiang base city, only because ye Li is too strong to become Qingtian Boyu pillar and zijinliang of Huangjiang base city. Chapter 190 Man goes up, water flows down. Ye Li has always regarded this sentence as a classic. Naturally, he knows what Su always means. Of course, he will not choose to stay in Huangjiang base city. After all, Huangjiang base city is really too small for the whole eschatological continent. Ye Li didn''t speak, so he understood it by himself. Seeing that Ye Li didn''t speak, he was a little disappointed. However, even though he was relieved, he knew that Mr. Xiang Ye''s existence was impossible to stay in the small place of Huangjiang base city. "Mr. Ye, there is a wilderness area outside the city of Huangjiang base. There are countless animals infected by zombie virus, countless zombies, countless zombie hunting teams, and wilderness warriors. They all like to explore treasure in the wilderness area." Su looked at Ye Li tentatively. He didn''t know whether he would be happy to recommend this place to Ye Li. Ye Li thought it was interesting and worth going. Ye Li stayed in Huangjiang base city for three days, and the top three families were urging the restoration of the outer city to prevent the zombies from attacking the city. Three days later, Ye Li said goodbye to Su Lao and even left Huangjiang base city. In the past few days, Ye Li also inquired about the wilderness area clearly. The wilderness area is vast, and some places are extremely vicious, which is called the forbidden area of life. In addition to dark races, zombies and Zombies infected with zombie virus, there are many human tissues in the wilderness. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the wilderness area, which was far away from Huangjiang base city. After a full day and a night, he finally arrived at the wilderness area. You know, he used God to walk hundreds of steps all the way. God walked hundreds of steps a day and eight thousand at night. You can imagine how far it is in a day and a night. When we arrived at the wilderness area, we saw a plain in front of us. At this time, at noon, there were many zombie virus infected animals tearing each other. Scattered a few zombies are left behind or how, these infected animals mercilessly to eat. Ye Li wants to live in this wilderness area, so that he can feel the danger all the time. Unlike those people in the base city, where can they know that life is not easy. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" "Brother, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die!" Suddenly, a very tender cry came into Ye Li''s ear. Leaves from the instantaneous voice to see, found a five or six-year-old girl is crying. Under the girl, there is a man in his twenties. The man was dressed in a long suit with a shawl, and his mouth was dripping with blood. Around the girl, there are more than a dozen men. These men are basically second-order evolutors, and there is only one third-order evolutor. "Ha ha ha, ah seven, ah seven, let you submit to my fire, you do not agree, now you know the consequences of offending the fire." A man with a startling scar on his face said with a triumphant smile. It seems that this man is the leader of more than a dozen second-order evolutors, and his realm is a third-order evolutor. "Hum, if you run away alone, you dare to run away with Miss Luoli. You can''t kill you." The man continued. The young man who was seriously injured under the girl was staring at the man who was talking, "if I die, I will not let you touch miss Luoli!" The man burst out laughing and said, "ah Qi, if you are going to die in the next second, how can you protect miss Luoli?" Chapter 191 Ye Li looks at this scene, but he didn''t expect to meet such a thing in the wilderness just now. Hearing the speech, the girl quickly guarded the injured youth, staring at the leader of the third-order evolution. "Don''t hurt brother ah Qi!" The girl''s eyes are very sharp. Although she is only five or six years old, she is already a level 5 awakener. This talent is absolutely terrifying. The leading man gave a cold smile, "miss Luoli, you think you are still the apple of Yanhuo''s eye. Now the leader of Yanhuo is Mr. Han." "You...!" The girl called Luoli was at a loss when she heard this. "Miss Luoli, Mr. Han has always liked your sister. If your sister hadn''t begged Mr. Han to let you go, would you still be able to stand here and talk to me?" The man continued. Ah Qi stood up hard from the ground. There was a shocking blood hole in his body. His hand was holding a cold shining sword. "I said You are not allowed to touch miss Luoli Ah Qi stares at the man, his eyes have become red. "Shua!" Suddenly, a seven was stabbed into the body by the leading man. "Brother Qi!" Luoli cried out, tears flowing out. Ye Li looked at this scene and suddenly had an idea. Now that the four zombies of the last legion are rank seven zombies, it''s time to cultivate the next zombie. Ah Qi takes the sword. Can he become a swordsman? Swordsman seven! The name just sounds overbearing. Think of here, leaves from the face appeared a wonderful color. Yes, he can use healing to save ah Qi. Unfortunately, he never thought he was a good man. He only did what he wanted to do. Why does he need a reason to do things? Immediately, Ye Li urged the divine form to walk toward ah Qi. Now, ah Qi''s vitality is rapidly losing. If it doesn''t go back, ah Qi will die. If ah Qi died, how could Ye Li cultivate him? The speed of God walking a hundred steps is so fast that he comes to ah Qi''s side in an instant. Ye Li looks at it with Tianling Tong and finds that it will take some time for ah Qi to die. At this time, Ye Li will kill all the more than ten gene warriors. At the moment when ye left for ah Qi and the girl Luoli, the leader and more than a dozen gene warriors were scared to step back three steps. They would not even dream that someone would suddenly appear. "You Who are you! " After the leader man stabilized his mind, he stared at Ye Li and asked coldly. "The one who killed you." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly, and his face was as calm as water. After hearing this, the leader became dignified. He knew that he was not an ordinary person to have such a terrible speed. "Brother, we can fire people, you should know what kind of organization Yanhuo is." The leader wants to let the fire organization to let Ye Li back from difficulties, but unfortunately, his wishful thinking is not only wrong, but also so pitiful. Ye Li slowly shook his head, "I don''t know what kind of organization Yanhuo is, but I know that you will die soon." As soon as this was said, more than a dozen gene warriors opened their eyes, just because they found that the teenager in front of them was really terrible. There was a thousand layers of murderous spirit in the corner of his eyes, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind him. Chapter 192 "Our fire is..." Before the leader''s words had been spoken, he would never have a chance to say it, just because his body had been pierced by the eye of heaven. The attack power of tianlingtong is not big, so is Yiyang finger. But for these low-level evolutors, tianlingtong is S-level attack skill. The leading man fell heavily on the ground, his eyes were wide open, his face was unbelievable color, as if he could not believe that he died like this. Another dozen gene warriors were scared out of their wits when they saw this. All the third-order evolutors were killed instantly. So, as the second-order evolutors They want to run for their lives, they really want to run for their lives! It''s a pity that they can''t get away with their sucking strength. Only death is waiting for them. "Ah, ah, ah Suddenly, dozens of screams rang out. Ye Li''s face is still calm as water, as if nothing has happened. He slowly turns to look at the girl and the injured youth. Girl Luo Li small face is very frightened, she does not know ye Li is good or bad. "More Thank you for saving us. " Ah Qi said in a tremulous voice. Ah Qi''s face has become pale as white paper, because of pain and his face constantly leaching sweat. Ye Li showed a faint smile on his face. The man in front of him was about to become the zombie he had trained. "Follow me and be a member of the eschatological Legion." Ye Li looks at ah Qi and slowly opens his mouth. Ah Qi didn''t know what ye Li meant, but he didn''t even hear about it. "Please Please forgive me for being so stupid that I can''t understand the meaning of my predecessors. " Seven weak said, the wound of blood constantly spilled out, before long, he will bleed to death. Ye Li is a very democratic man. He does not force others, but makes them willingly. He looked at ah Qi and said: "if you are dead, what about her?" This "she" refers to Luoli naturally. Ah Qi''s mouth rose slightly, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Master, such as If you can, can you take miss Luoli away? " Ah Qi''s eyes were full of begging, and his face became more and more pale. "Brother Qi." Luo Li''s small face is full of tears. Ah Qi is her father''s son, not a man of fire. Ye Li looks at ah Qi, and he knows that ah Qi is going to die soon. "Follow me, and I will promise you." Although ah Qi really didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, he seemed to have no other way but to promise. He was lucky to meet human beings here. What reason did he have to refuse? "Master, I promise you." Ah Qi was weak. Ye Li did not say much, but released the last legion from the system space. He let ADA bite ah Qi. A big bite in a seven''s arm, seven level zombie poison spread speed is absolutely terrible. Ah Qi became a zombie in an instant! "After that, you will be a swordsman, ah Qi!" Leaves from the mouth slowly. He immediately checked the attribute of swordsman ah Qi: ah Qi: first level zombie. Zombie ability: none. Zombie attribute: speed. Ye Li is a little pleased. The most important thing for a swordsman is speed. I didn''t expect that the attribute of the swordsman ah Qi is speed. It''s lucky. Chapter 193 Luo Li looks at the swordsman ah Qi. How does she feel, ah seven elder brother full blood resurrects? However, ah Qi seems to be a little different. How can his eyes become green? And brother ah Qi has become ugly. On his face Luo Li suddenly thought of something, she opened her eyes, immediately "wow" a cry out. She pointed to Ye Li, "you, you, you You have turned brother ah Qi into a zombie Ye Li doesn''t pay attention to Luo Li. He still looks at the swordsman ah Qi. He thinks that ah Qi is perfect. However, his state is still too low. But ye Li is not flustered at all, because if he wants to cultivate a zombie now, it is too simple. Ye Li has thought of the scene of the scenery, his last army more and more zombies, with the last legion of tyranny. The scenery like that must be very good. Ding "Since the host has newly cultivated a zombie, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest. Would you like to ask if the host is open?" "Open." Ye Li did not hesitate. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the zombie weapon and chopping the sword." Ye Li was stunned. He opened my articles and looked at the sword. Chopping sword: S-level weapon. After being equipped with zombies, the sword meaning of zombies increases ten times. A strong swordsman should not only have a sword in his hand, but also have a sword in his heart. Of course, he has momentum. Swordsman''s momentum is naturally sword meaning! Ye Li lets the swordsman ah Qi throw away the long sword in his hand, and then he equips him with the chopping sword. The chopping sword is a long black sword with hair blowing and hair breaking. It looks terrible. Ye Li thinks that the next step is to upgrade the level of swordsman ah Qi. "You Are you the dark race? " At this time, Luoli''s voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li turned back and looked at Luoli, "you are a small fifth order evolutor. How can you know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is." "I..." Luoli seems to be a little scared, she looks at Ye Li in horror, but she doesn''t know how to speak. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Luo Li looked at Ye Li''s back. After a few seconds, he finally summoned up the courage to say a sentence: "master, can you avenge me? The bad people killed my father, and my sister was also caught." Ye Lidun steps, thinking about the leader just said, what her sister begged Han, Luoli didn''t die. Looking at the realm of those men just now, Ye Li roughly guessed what kind of organization Yanhuo is, which must be as weak as mole ants. Now Ye Li gets the swordsman ah Qi. He is in a good mood. He slowly turns back and looks at Luoli. This Luoli is only five or six years old. It is very pitiful to have such a thing. But in this last age, how many people are not pitiful? "Lead the way." Ye Li said slowly to Luo Li. Luo Li was surprised when she heard the speech. Her father and sister said to her that the dark race is bad, and the zombie virus is made by the dark race. She just felt that Ye Li was very strong, and seemed to have no malice towards her, so she said such words. But Luoli didn''t expect that Ye Li would really agree to come down. She looked at Ye Li''s calm face, thinking whether the dark race has good? "Roar!" At this time, dozens of shouts came into Luoli''s ears. Only dozens of wolves infected by zombie virus have come to them. Chapter 194 These dozens of wolves were infected by zombie virus. Their eyes were green and their tusks were cold. They looked terrible. At this time, dozens of wolves surrounded Ye Li and Luoli. The wolf also dare to appear beside Ye Wuli, who is really like a wolf. Luo Li''s small face was terrified. She was only five or six years old, where she had experienced any battle. "Roar!" All of a sudden, these dozens of wolves toward Ye Li and Luo Li. "Ah Luo Li screamed with fright, and she closed her eyes in a hurry. Why do you need Ye Li''s hand? These 6-level wolves are too weak to be described by mole ants, but dust. A big punch, white doll a foot. These dozens of wolves disappeared in a moment, not even their bodies. Luo Li heard the movement, she carefully opened her eyes, found dozens of wolves have disappeared, small face is very surprised, but she did not dare to ask, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. "Do you wonder?" Ye Li looks at Luoli faintly. "I..." Before Luo Li finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "Never wonder, because everything I do will make you wonder for three days and three nights." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Luo Li looks at Ye Li''s pale face. She suddenly feels that Ye Li is not a dark race, but the God of war in the nine days. Even if she was only six years old, she was attracted by Ye Li. "You don''t want revenge and save your sister?" Ye Li looks at Luoli faintly. After hearing the speech, Luo Li came back to her senses. She looked at Ye Li in horror and said, "I want to Think about it "So you''re not leading the way?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Good master." Luo Li quickly replied. That is, leaves from will take Luoli toward a direction. ¡­¡­ Wilderness, a castle. The castle is not big and ugly in appearance. In the hall, a middle-aged man was sitting on the throne, playing with his fingers leisurely. "Luoyue, your sister should be here soon." The middle-aged man said lightly. In front of the middle-aged man, there is a woman in her twenties. She is wearing a gray casual dress with long hair and waist, but her face is as delicate as jade. The woman is Luo Li''s elder sister, Luo Yue, who stares at the middle-aged man coldly. One day, she and the middle-aged man on the throne hate each other. Just because the middle-aged man killed her father. Originally, the leader of the fire was her father, but it was because the ambitious man in front of him killed her father and took the position of the leader of the fire. The middle-aged man''s name is Han Hai, the leader of the fire organization, and the fifth level evolutor. This small castle is the headquarters of the fire organization. Han Hai saw that Luo Yue didn''t speak. He said with a light smile, "yue''er, why do you suffer? Your father is old, but he is determined to pass on the position of leader of fire to you. You are only a second-order evolutor, how can you take this responsibility?" "I asked your father to explain the reason, and he thought that I wanted to take the position of the leader of the fire and wanted to kill me. I had no choice but to fight back." Hearing this, Luo Yue''s face became colder. She knew she couldn''t get angry now, because lil was still in their hands, so she had to stare at Han Hai. Chapter 195 "Master, the fire base is ahead." Luo Li pointed to a place and said. Ye Li followed the direction of Luo Li''s fingers and found a castle not far away. It was said that it was a castle, but it was much worse than the real castle. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. Luo Li was stunned. Although she knew that Ye Li was very fierce, she would face the whole fire if she walked past like this. She calculated, plus his words, they are only seven people, and there are hundreds of Yanhuo, and all of them are gene warriors. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and a hero can''t hold a pack of wolves. Luo Li thinks that the gap in the number of people is so big that even if the elder is a dark race, he can''t beat it. Why should the elder go directly? "Master, the strongest one in the fire is Han Hai, a fifth order evolutor." Luo Li felt it necessary to remind his predecessors. Luoli has never been out of the Yanhuo base before. Where do you know that a DA is a seven level zombie. Ye Li shakes his head secretly after hearing the speech. He is really a poor little organization. He is really weak. He thought that fortunately, Luo Li reminded him that he had to put the swordsman ah Qi into the system space, or it would be bad to hurt him by mistake. After all, the swordsman ah Qi is only a first-order evolutor. Immediately, Ye Li put the swordsman ah Qi into the system space. Luo Li is surprised. She clearly remembers that elder brother ah Qi was still around. How could she suddenly disappear? "Master, where is brother ah Qi?" Luo Li asked in a hurry. Ye Li thinks about this girl''s problems really much. "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go." The sound falls, the leaf leaves walks slowly toward the castle. Luo Li quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ "Yue''er, you should know that I always like you, and I have to kill your father. Why don''t you pay attention to me?" Han Hai looks at Luo Yue. Luo Yue clenched her fist tightly, and her fingernails did not enter her skin and felt no pain. She knows, can only endure now!!! "By the way, Yueer, when lil comes back, we will get married. After all, I have always liked you, and you have always loved me." Han Hai''s face smiles with pride. Luo Yue is suddenly confused. She is only a second-order evolutor, and Han Hai is a fifth order evolutor. The gap between them is very different. Can she really get revenge? But!!! As the saying goes, the feud of killing my father is not the same! Luo Yue knows that she must kill Han Hai, no matter what the cost. ¡­¡­ Ye Li took the last legion and Luoli to the gate of the fire base. In front of the gate, there are more than a dozen first-order evolution guards, all wearing red robes and red scarves. "Miss Luoli, you are back." A first-order evolutor said to Luoli. "Yes Yes Luo Li was afraid. The first-order evolutor was stunned, thinking that Luoli should not be caught back, and why did none of the people who went out to catch Luoli come back? And!!! There are still a few I don''t know When this first-order evolutor looked at the eschatological Legion next to Ye Li, he did not even dare to think about it. The eyes of these four zombies Is it red? The red zombie seems to be the seventh order zombie! Thinking of this, the first-order evolutor stepped back a few steps, and he opened his eyes and cried out, "level seven zombies! Four seven level zombies Chapter 196 The other ten men are all first-order evolutors, and they can not see the level of Ye Li''s four zombies. Seven level zombies, this is seven level zombies! These ten first-order evolutors were scared out of their wits. Their whole bodies were shaking violently. They wanted to run in, but they found that they had no strength. "Leave one man and kill all the others." Ye Li looks at a DA and says. After receiving Ye Li''s order, a Da blows fiercely. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the more than a dozen first-order evolutors died in an instant, which was terrible. Like the orders from Ye Li, there is still a first-order evolutor. Luo Li was shocked. She had heard about the level of mutant zombies. Grade 1-10 is a common zombie. Level 10 and above are mutant zombies. Mutant zombies are first-order and second-order. If it''s a zombie, isn''t it! And four seventh order zombies. Until now, Luoli finally understood why the predecessors broke into the Yanhuo base with such a small number. Luo Li has heard about mutant zombies, but she doesn''t know how to distinguish them. If she had known that the eyes of the seventh order mutant zombies were red, she would not have thought like that before. This first-order evolutor who didn''t die might as well die. He was scared to the extreme, and had reached the level of fear that he had never experienced since he was born. He was paralyzed on the ground, and his whole strength seemed to have been drained, not to mention the strength, but the soul seemed to be pulled out of the body. If there was a panic contest, there was no doubt that he would win first. Pee? Nothing. He''s already peed. This first-order evolutor only wanted to pee a little more, at least to warm his thighs. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at this first-order evolutor lightly. This first-order evolutor was more than afraid. He was scared to the extreme. "I, I, I..." Where can this first-order evolutor be able to say a complete sentence? His teeth are shaking wildly. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. "Go in and report it, and say that I have left." Leaves from the mouth slowly. When the first-order evolutionist heard this, he thought that he was going to die soon, but he would never have thought that he would come back from nowhere. As if he was a freshman, he ran into it in a hurry. In fact, Ye Li can directly rush in and kill people, but he won''t do it, because sometimes people are afraid to the extreme, and then kill again, it will be very cool. "You stay here to protect her." Leaves leaves this sentence, he then urges the God line hundred steps to disappear in place. ¡­¡­ Fire base, hall. Han Hai, sitting on the throne, has doubts, thinking about why those wastes still don''t bring Luoli back. As long as those wastes bring back Luoli, he can marry Luoyue. Of course, owning Luoyue is the ultimate goal. "No! The big thing is bad! " In the hall, suddenly a burst of panic shouting appeared. Ye Liwei came to the hall with this first-order evolutor, not to the beam of the house. He was a seventh order evolutor. If they didn''t want them to find out, they couldn''t find him anyway. Han Hai is stunned, thinking about what variables happened in the process of catching ah Qi and Luoli by those wastes? Chapter 197 Han Hai frowned and glared at the first-order evolutor. "What''s the matter? The sky hasn''t fallen!" This first-order evolutor has messy hair, dirty body and wet pants. "Chief, my God It collapsed. " Said the first-order evolutor in horror. As soon as this word comes out, let alone Han Hai, everyone in the hall is in a daze. The sky is falling? How come they don''t feel at all. "Say it! What''s the matter with it? " Han Hai cheered. Ye Li looks at Han Hai on the throne on the beam. The woman on the right side of Han Hai should be Luo Li''s sister. He thought whether to give Han Hai a "gold wind does not move cicada, insidious impermanence death do not know?" Think about it or forget it. It''s so boring. "Leader, there is a powerful dark race outside, with four seventh level zombies around him, and miss Luoli is also with him." The first-order evolutor said in horror. What!!! Hearing this, all the people in the hall were stunned. A powerful dark race? Four seventh order zombies? I have never heard of such a situation before, let alone have seen it before. "What do you say?" Han Hai stares at the first-order evolutor. Luo Yue''s cold face also showed a strong color of amazement. She did not understand why lil was around the dark race, and was still such a powerful dark race. "Chief, what I said is true. Let''s run for our lives. They are four seven level zombies." Said the first-order evolutor with a sad face. The people of the fire organization in the hall were all frightened. If it was true as the man said, they would never be able to resist the four seven level zombies. "Run away from you mlgb!" Han Hai roared out a voice, "are you bought by Luo Yue on purpose?" As soon as this is said, people look at me and I look at you, and they all think that Han Hai''s words are very reasonable. They haven''t even seen the seventh order zombies, let alone four. This first-order evolutor almost cried. He really didn''t understand why the leader didn''t believe it. It would be too late if he didn''t run for his life. Han Hai smiles coldly. He looks at Luo Yue. "Luoyue, I didn''t expect you would play tricks." Luo Yue didn''t bribe this first-order evolutor. She thought it was fake, but now it seems "Well, if you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end!" Han Hai has a cold drink. Some people don''t believe it. "Have you always been so fond of wronging people?" Suddenly, very free and easy voice appeared in the hall. Han Hai and the people in the hall were immediately surprised and searched for the source of the voice. Unfortunately, no matter what they were looking for, they couldn''t find anyone who was talking. "Don''t look. I''m right in front of you." Again, the sound came to the ears of the people. Everyone was shocked and looked at it! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are scared out of your wits. There was no one in the hall just now. Why is there a young man with jade face in front of him? The boy''s face is light, he is looking at Luo Yue. "Are you Luoli''s sister?" Ye Li said slowly. "Who are you?" Luo Yue was stunned. People look at Ye Li and wonder if Is this a powerful dark race in the mouth of the first-order evolutors? At the thought of this, people were shocked again. Chapter 198 "It doesn''t matter who I am, but whether you are Luoli''s sister or not." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said faintly. Luo Yue was surprised. She always felt that there was a magic power on Ye Li''s body, which made her unable to answer Ye''s words. "I''m her sister." Luo Yue replied. Ye Li did not continue to speak, at this time, he heard a burst of cold laughter. Han Hai is naturally the one who makes this bleak laugh. "Is that funny?" Ye Li looks at Han Hai lightly. Let ye from did not expect is, Han Hai actually clapped the palm. "Pa - PA!" "Why do you want to buy a zombie of the fourth rank Han Hai looked at Ye Li and said with pride. Han Hai''s words are very reasonable, at least the hall people think so. Before Ye Li answered, Han Hai began to speak again: "let me answer. You are a friend of ah Qi. Ah Qi is dead now. You did this to avenge ah Qi, right "And the rubbish I sent to catch ah Qi and Luo Li must have died in your hands. By the way, I can''t see what kind of state you are. You should have suppressed your spiritual power." Han Hai said with a good reason, and convinced everyone in the hall. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that it''s a waste for Han Hai not to be a detective. It''s a pity that he Ye Li needs to suppress his own spiritual power. He is a seven level evolutor and a small fifth level evolutor can see it? "Now, your scheme has been exposed by me. Shouldn''t you be at a loss? Why can you be so indifferent?" Han Hai''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. As for the Yanwu hall, they don''t know that they will leave the hall tragically. Luo Yue thinks Han Hai may be right. She looks at Ye Li. After all, Ye Li did all these things indirectly to help her. Only the first-order evolutor on the ground did not laugh, on the contrary, his panic reached a new height. All of a sudden, he saw a faint smile on his face. This first-order evolutor was scared out of his wits. "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles slowly at Han Hai. Han Hai is stunned. He really doesn''t understand why Ye Li can still laugh now. "What are you laughing at?" Han Hai stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. If you don''t look at the moment, you will say, "you want to count the letter from the sea." Quiet, dead silence. People in the hall would like to break their heads, and Ye Li could say such words. Luo Yue''s cold face is also very puzzled, she also does not understand why Ye Li said such tough words. Is He knew he couldn''t live, so he said it on purpose? "If you''re so confident, I''ll give you confidence once. I don''t believe I''m going to die." Han Hai looks at Ye Li and says faintly. But Han Hai''s voice just fell, Ye Li is to urge God to walk a hundred steps to disappear in situ. Before people can see clearly, Ye Li has arrived at the place just a few steps away from Han Hai. Ye Li put up his fingers, and the golden aura twined on his fingers and said: "I have a finger, when the earth is broken and the sky is broken!" Chapter 199 Voice down, leaves from a finger attack, terror of the golden light has already penetrated Han Hai''s thighs. Han Hai is a fifth order evolutor. Ye Li naturally can kill him in seconds. Unfortunately, Ye Li still wants to make him more frightened. In the moment of penetrating the Han sea, Han Hai suddenly fell down from the throne. "Ah Han Hai screamed like a pig. Many gene warriors in the hall were scared out of their wits and looked at Ye Li in horror. Luo Yue is also frightened, looking at the back of Ye Li, she can''t imagine that Ye Li is so terrible. Fifth order evolutor, pierced thigh by one finger! Before people in the hall even had time to see clearly, Han Hai had already sent out a startling scream, and their forehead was constantly soaked with cold sweat. Of course, they were afraid to the extreme. Ye Limian''s face is full of ambiguity. He looks at Han Hai on the ground. At the moment, Han Hai is still screaming like a pig. He slowly opens his mouth: "now do you believe you are going to die soon?" As soon as this word comes out, Han Hai suddenly falls into an ice cave. He even forgets the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. He looks at Ye Li in horror. "I You Han Hai where can also say a complete word, he looked at Ye Li in horror. At this time, Ye Li''s hair is still calm, his face is still light, but in Han Hai''s eyes, it is infinite terror. It''s just like the God who subdues demons in the sky, just like the God of Tai Sui on earth. Ye Li faintly looks at Han Hai''s frightened face. He shakes his head secretly, thinking that mole ants are mole ants. He slowly straightened up his fingers, and the golden light twined around his fingers again. People in the hall are shocked to see the golden aura on Ye Li''s finger. Of course, they know that as long as Ye Li attacks, Han Hai will have to die. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" At this time, Han Hai where can still care about the pain, quickly kowtow to Ye Li, he does not want to die, he really does not want to die. He has just become the leader of the fire organization, and his future achievements are limitless. If he dies now In this barren area where human life is like grass, the embodiment of human nature is really too few. If his leaves are still garbage at this moment, will Han Hai let him go? Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a very indifferent smile. "Please forgive me, please..." Han Hai is still kneeling for mercy, but unfortunately, his words have not finished, Ye Li''s fingers have fallen down. This finger, so terrible! With the fall of this finger, Han Hai''s life will disappear from the world forever. His eyes are opened for the largest time in history. He does not believe that he died like this. There are no more Han Hai people in the world. In Ye Li''s opinion, this sentence is applicable to everyone. "Leader Han is dead?" Many gene warriors in the hall are so shocked that they can''t be more astonished. You should know that the leader of Han Hai is a fifth order evolutor, so he died easily? Leaf from slowly back to the body, he looked at the hall people. People in the hall were like ghosts asking for their lives. No one dared to say a word because their whole bodies were shaking violently. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Of course, the people in the hall were afraid, and they were more afraid than ever. Chapter 200 Luo Yue looks at Ye Li in horror. She has never met such a person as Ye Li. Domineering, terror, decisive killing! She doesn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in the world. She really doesn''t understand. Ye Li looked at Luo Yue faintly. When he just entered the hall, he already knew that Luoyue was a cold person. It''s a pity that no matter how cold the person meets Ye Li, he will become a person of consternation. Lu Qingxue is like this, so is Luoyue. "Your sister is outside now." Ye Li looks at Luo Yue and says slowly. Luo Yue was surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words, "really?" "Believe it or not." With that, Ye Li walked out slowly. He didn''t like to explain and didn''t need to explain to anyone. As for the gene warriors in the hall, they are nothing more than Wall grass. Now that Han Hai dies, they naturally think that Ye Li is the backer of Luo Yue, and they will fear ye Li and Luo Yue. Fear is often better than respect. Ye Li just came to the wilderness area. He doesn''t want to kill an organization at will. It doesn''t make any sense. After all, he has never been a murderer. Luo Yue looked at the back of Ye Li, she pondered for a few seconds, immediately followed up. Many gene warriors in the hall saw Luo Yue follow up, you look at me, I see you, they all nodded, and then followed up. Now that Han Hai is dead, they naturally want to recognize Luoyue as the new leader. Although Luoyue is only a second-order evolutor, there is a big demon like Ye Li behind Luoyue. Luo Yue and a group of fiery warriors follow ye to the gate. Although the fire base is not very large, it is a castle after all, and there is still some distance. Before Ye Li went in, he asked the Last Legion to protect Luoli. At this time, he came to Luoli, and Luoli was a little pleased. "Master, you are finally out." Luo Li had just finished saying that he saw Luo Yue come out with a lot of hot people. "Sister." Luo Li called happily. When Xiao Ni Zi knew that Ye Li had four seven level zombies, she knew that Ye Li would be able to avenge her. Luoli jumps into Luoyue''s arms. Luoyue looks at Luoli. Somehow, she suddenly wants to cry. If not Ye Li, I''m afraid she has become Han Hai''s woman now. Luo Yue raised her head and looked at Ye Li. There were hundreds of people in the fire organization around Luo Yue, and they all looked at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. All of you are scared to step back and look at the four zombies left by Ye. The first one is over 1.9 meters tall, with a red cape, a silver fist and a handsome face. The second one looks ten years old, but he is fat and broad. He weighs it on the scale. He can''t do much without two hundred jin. The third is dressed in a flaming red dress with 3000 green silk shawls. His face is as delicate as jade. It is carved by the world''s strongest sculptor. The fourth one was dressed in a white princess Lori skirt. She was eight years old, just like a porcelain doll. She looked lovely to the extreme. The degree of corpse on their faces is almost gone, but the red eyes let people know that they are seven level zombies. Until now, they finally know that the original evolution of that level is all true. "What''s the matter? The sky hasn''t collapsed yet!" "Chief, my God The sky is falling. " People can''t help but think of the dialogue between the evolution of that level and Han Hai. Chapter 201 They clearly remember what the evolutionary class said. He said there was a powerful dark race and four seventh order zombies arriving. At first, they didn''t believe it, but now they can''t believe it. Four seven level zombies came to the headquarters of the fire. Isn''t this young man a powerful dark race? At the thought of this, everyone was even more frightened. the dark race, which can control four seventh level zombies, is so strong that they can''t think of it. Luo Yue is also terrified. Everyone knows that the dark race is bad, but why can''t she feel Ye Li''s evil? On the contrary, she still thinks Ye Li is a good man. What are they thinking? Ye Li has already seen through. It''s a pity that Ye Li will not pay attention to their ridiculous ideas. Since practicing Taigu Tianmo code, he Ye Li is a demon. Race dark? What a fart!!! "Is that how you treat guests?" Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said faintly. Han Hai died, Luo Yue naturally became the new leader of the fire organization. Luo Yue was stunned, her father said to her that the dark race can be described in four words, that is, heinous! However, Ye Li said the general words of human beings. Luo Yue could not connect Ye Li with the dark race. "Elder sister, although he is a dark race, he is a good man." Luo Li looked at Luo Yue and said. Luo Yue smell speech this just return to God, she says to leaf leave quickly: "elder, please come in." Ye Li didn''t say much, and walked in slowly with the last legion. He is just now in the wilderness area, and he does not know a lot about it. In addition, it is getting dark at this time. Let''s stay at the fire base for a while. After arriving at the fire organization hall, Luo Yue quickly asks Ye Li to sit down. Ye Li is extremely powerful. There are four seven level zombies. If you are not happy, the fire organization will be destroyed. Fire organization is her father''s lifelong efforts, she naturally does not want to destroy the organization in her hands. Ye Li has been driving for such a long time, but he didn''t eat anything. Let alone he was really hungry. "If guests come, don''t you usually prepare food for them?" Ye Li looks at Luo Yue lightly. Not only Luo Yue, all the people in the hall were shocked, for fear that Ye Li would be angry. "Master, we have a lot of delicious food in Yanhuo." Luo Li smiles at Ye Li Tian Tian. The wilderness area is so big that not all animals are infected with zombie virus. There are still many animals that are not infected. These animals, of course, become the food of human organization in the wilderness. Birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep fresh in the sea under the ground, crabs in the river are shelled, fried and fried. Luo Yue quickly let the hot chef make a table full of delicacies. On the long table, people dare not move chopsticks. Ye Li is eating very fast, and his eating speed is just like his killing speed. Sometimes when others saw his dragon butcher''s knife, he was already dead. Sometimes, when others saw him move his chopsticks, he had already eaten. Besides being a devil, he is also a swordsman. His sword is his weapon. If a swordsman can use a knife, he is not a swordsman. This is his first meal in these two days. After he is full, he can not eat for at least three days and three nights. Although he has a lot of food in his system space, he is just tired of eating. He ate so fast, if someone asked him why Ye Li didn''t pack and keep a little, and then eat when he was hungry. He would say, so he looks more like a beggar than a swordsman. Chapter 202 Leaf from after eating, the hall people began to look at each other. Ye Li is such a big demon here, they are really on pins and needles, let alone eat. "Thank you, master." Luo Yue looks at Ye Li and says firmly. If it wasn''t for Ye Li, she really didn''t know what would happen to him. "I just promised ah Qi to take good care of your sister." Ye Li said faintly. Luo Yue is stunned when she hears the speech. Ah Qi is her father''s adopted son. Is it possible that ye Lizhen and ah Qi are friends? "Master, where is ah Qi?" Luo Li looks at Ye Li. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then slowly opened his mouth: "ah seven has been turned into a zombie by me." What!!! When this was said, all the people in the hall took a breath. Turn ah Qi into a zombie? They thought Ye Li and ah Qi were friends, but how could they think that Ye Li turned ah Qi into a zombie? Thinking of this, the hall people were shocked again because they were afraid that Ye Li would turn them into zombies. Zombies are similar to living dead people. To become zombies means that they are dead. It''s a pity that they just want Ye Li to become a zombie. "Do you think I am a dark race?" Leaf from light looking at the hall people. People in the hall were shocked. They controlled four seventh level zombies, and turned ah Qi into zombies. What else could a dark race be? "Elder, aren''t you the dark race?" Luo Li bit his finger and asked in doubt. Leaves from a smile, "dark race?" "If Ye Li had been a dark race, you would have been dead." Leaves from the mouth slowly. People were surprised at the speech. They thought Ye Li said a lot. There were countless dark races in the wilderness. They met some low-level dark races. They were very evil. If ye Li didn''t have four seventh level zombies, no one would have thought he would be a dark race. "Master, isn''t it only the dark race that can control zombies?" Little face Lilo. As soon as this word comes out, Luo Yue and others all look at Ye Li and want to know ye Li''s next answer. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "you only know the dark race, but do not know the devil." The devil? Everyone in the hall was stunned again. It is the first time that they have heard the word "devil". In other words, they have no idea what the devil is. "Master, are you a devil?" Luo Li seems to be very curious about Ye Li. "Maybe." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After killing the seventh level spirit soul and Xiao Tian, his archaic magic code has been upgraded to the third level. Although he is still a seventh level evolutor, his strength is enough to fight against the eighth level evolutors. "Master, is the devil more powerful than the dark race?" Luo Yue looks at Ye Li and asks suddenly. Leaf from a smile, he looked at Luo Yue, "you say?" There are many dark races in the last world, but there is only one devil. That is he Ye Li!!! The people looked at each other, but they knew that Ye Li was not a dark race. After all, Ye Li didn''t seem to turn them into zombies. "Give me a room. I''m going to have a rest." Ye Li said faintly. Luo Yue hears speech to let a person arrange the best room for Ye Li. Leaves from into the room after, lying in bed, the moon outside the window was frightening, he slowly fell asleep. Chapter 203 At night, Ye Li sleeps in a daze. He is now a seventh order evolutor, and his perception has reached a terrible level. Naturally, he does not need a big guard. Suddenly, leaf leaves the door of the room was pushed open. Even if ye Li is in his sleep at the moment, he can wake up at the first time. Urge the heavenly spirit pupil, Ye Li found that the person is not others, it is Luo Yue. He had some doubts. He didn''t understand why Luoyue came here in the middle of the night. After Luo Yue enters the room where Ye Li is, she hesitates on her delicate jade face. She pauses and looks at Ye Li on the bed. Ye Li is still closed eyes, he wants to see what Luo Yue came here for. Luo Yue swallows saliva, immediately step by step to the leaves from the bedside. Ye Li thinks that in some movies, some scenes of killing people are like this. Thinking that Luo Yue did not take out a knife, and then give him a "Jinfeng did not move cicada, insidious impermanence death do not know?" But it''s impossible. After all, he has found Luo Yue. Let Ye Li did not expect that Luo Yue didn''t take out the knife, but still walked towards the bedside of Ye Li. Ye Li still pretends not to know. He is more and more puzzled about Luo Yue''s purpose. Finally, Luo Yue came to bed. The moon is so big tonight that you can see it clearly even if the light is not on in the room. There is some hesitation on Luo Yue''s delicate face. A few seconds later, Luo Yue said in a low voice: "if you can learn from your predecessors, the fire organization must be strong." Although the fire is an organization in this wilderness area, it is a very small organization, which may be destroyed by other organizations or dark races at any time. "But the master will not accept me as an apprentice. I only have..." Luo Yue did not finish, delicate jade face has become extremely red. Ye Li''s hearing is amazing. He already knows what Luoyue means. Luo Yue just wanted to learn from him, and was afraid that he would not agree, and then wanted to cook cooked rice. It''s a pity that this is not a teacher''s apprenticeship, but a thing that likes a person and can''t get that person to do. Immediately, Luoyue took two more steps forward. At this time, Ye Li spoke. If he didn''t speak, Luo Yue would be in bed. "I can''t believe You are a progressive girl Ye Li''s voice suddenly rings out, and Luoyue suddenly turns pale. "I..." Luo Yue doesn''t know how to talk. She really doesn''t know. Ye Li slowly gets up, he looks at Luo Yue. "Tell me, why do you want to learn from me?" Luo Yue is surprised at the words she has just said. Ye Li hears all the words she just said. She thought Ye Li Gang was already asleep. Now it seems that her plan of uncooked rice to cook mature rice and then worship ye Li as a teacher is ridiculous in Ye Li''s eyes. "I''ll ask you again why you want to learn from me. Don''t let me say it three times." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Luo Yue listens to this, her pupil shrinks rapidly, she is afraid of Ye Li''s anger, because if ye Li is angry, the whole fire organization will undoubtedly be destroyed. "I''m too weak. In the wilderness, Yanhuo is a pitiful small organization. I''m just a second-order evolutor. Looking at the whole fire organization, the strongest is only the third-order evolutor. Such strength will be destroyed at any time, so I think..." Chapter 204 "So you want to learn from me, don''t you?" Ye Li interrupted Luo Yue''s words. Luo Yue was surprised. She looked at Ye Li''s face. She didn''t know why. When she looked at Ye Li''s face, her heart would beat violently. "Yes." Luo Yue clenched her teeth and nodded. Now that she had been discovered, she had to admit it, even if her predecessors wanted to vent their anger on her. Ye Li has some feelings. Luo Yue''s age is no more than his size. It is not easy to make such a decision. Man, shoulder the sun and the moon! But can women do it? "Do you really want to learn from me?" Ye Li asked again. He wanted to cross into this parallel world for so long, and he had never accepted an apprentice. In fact, if he did, it would be good. "Master, I really want to learn from you." Luo Yue''s face is as delicate as jade. Leaves from the leisurely smile, by the moonlight, he is really like the prince out of the fairy tale, his eyes, anyone will not forget. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "What genetic talent are you?" Ye Li said. "S grade." Sure enough, the bigger the place, the higher the level of genetic talent. Luo Yue is a second-order evolutor. At the age of 19, she must be an S-level gene talent, and A-level gene talent can''t be cultivated as a second-order evolutor in any case. "If you want to be a teacher, you have to do three things first." Leaves from the mouth slowly. This word, Luo Yue can''t help but open her eyes, she thought that Ye Li would refuse her, but she would never dream of it, and there was a glimmer of hope. "Master, what are the three things?" Luo Yue''s heart is now firm, she knows that she must do these three things well, only in this way, can let the fire grow. Yanhuo is the painstaking efforts of her father''s life. Her father was plotted by Han Hai. Now Han Hai is dead, and her revenge is revenge. Luo Yue has only one idea now, that is, to make the fire strong, and I have only one way to make it strong, that is to worship ye Li as a teacher. "The first thing is, you can find a weapon at will and cut it at my head. I won''t hide." Ye Li said, looking at Luo Yue. Luo Yue smell speech open eyes, she just want to break the head also won''t think Ye Li will say such words. Looking for a weapon to cut off the head of the elder? It''s so "Why, dare not?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face evil smile. Luo Yue''s delicate face seems to have been frozen. Looking at the evil smile on Ye Li''s face, her soul was shocked deeply. "Since you don''t dare, then you go out. I will never accept a cowardly man." Ye Li said slowly. This word a, Luo Yue whole body is one shiver. She finally summoned up courage, looked at Ye Li and said, "master, I dare." Yinluo, Luo Yue then went out, I think to find weapons. Ye Li looks at Luo Yue''s back. His purpose is to train Luo Yue''s courage. In this wilderness area, if he has no courage, how can he walk half a step. A few minutes later, Luo Yue came in again, and she had an extra knife in her hand. This Dao is just a very common sword. It is made of steel. Compared with the Dragon butcher''s knife, it is one underground under the world. Chapter 205 Luo Yue looks at Ye Li in horror. She really doesn''t understand why Ye Li wants her to do this. Although she knew that Ye Li was a strong evolutor, she did not dare to think about the consequences if she cut it off from her head. "Come on, use the knife in your hand to chop down hard on my head, don''t hesitate." Ye Li looks at Luo Yue and says slowly. Luo Yue looks at Ye Li''s indifferent face, and his hands are shaking slightly. He really dare not do so. "Why, dare not?" "How can a trash like you want to learn from me, Ye Li?" Ye Li said faintly. In this wasteland where human life is like grass, if you dare not do such a small thing, what can it be. "I''m not a waste." Luo month bloated red face, looking at Ye Li firm way. "Since you are not a waste, then use the knife in your hand to cut my head hard." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Luo Yue was biting her teeth. After a few seconds, she finally squeezed out a word from her teeth: "good!" The sound falls, Luo Yue erect the knife in her hand, although the knife in her hand is very rubbish, but in the moonlight, the knife still shows its cold light. "Master, I..." Luo yueben wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Li. "What else do you have to hesitate about? Hurry up." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of boring. This word a, Luo Yue no longer hesitated, she held up the knife in the hand toward the leaf from the head heavily cut down. The moment the knife fell, Luo Yue also closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see what happened next. Knife Cut it on Ye Li''s head. "Bang!" But there is no scene of blood splashing around, Luo Yue''s knife is the sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s head. Zombies produce treasure boxes every day. There are various attribute points in the treasure chest. Ye Li''s defense has reached a terrible level. In addition to the state of the seventh level evolutor, how can a second-order evolutor hurt him a little with a fan Dao? Hearing the sound, Luo Yue opened her eyes. This time, she was as delicate as jade, and her expression on her face seemed to be frozen. She couldn''t believe it. She really couldn''t believe it would be like this. Ye Li''s head is as hard as iron? For a moment, Luo Yue didn''t know whether to be shocked or to be happy. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face is still calm as water, as if nothing happened. "You don''t dare to cut my head off with a knife. You''re just afraid that I''ll die. Do you think a small fan Dao can do me any harm?" Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said faintly. Luo Yue is surprised, because ye Li is right at all. She is afraid that Ye Li will die after the knife falls. But she can''t think that Ye Li''s head is so hard. "Before Master, is the first thing successful? " Luo Yue looks at Ye Li carefully. She thought that as long as she completed the three sentences she had said, she would become a teacher. Leaf from nodded, "calculate is." Luo Yue was very happy when she heard the speech. She quickly asked, "elder, what''s the second thing?" She wanted to finish three things immediately, and then worship ye Li as her teacher. Leaves from pondered for a few seconds, immediately said: "tomorrow again, now I want to sleep." Finish saying that, the leaf leaves to hit a yawn, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of lazy color. Chapter 206 The sun shines through the window on Ye Li''s face. Ye Li opens his eyes and stretches. "Get the zombie chest X7." The prompt sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest: "gain gene point 300, strength point 300, speed point 300, defense point 300." "Obtain the zombie specific skill, life-threatening three ghost sword." Ye Li thinks that he can do whatever he wants. Now the swordsman ah Qi only has to cut the sword and has no zombie specific skills. He looked at the skill introduction of the killing serial three ghost sword: Life Killing serial three ghost sword: it is a special skill for zombies at level D. after upgrading to level s, it can kill people without shadow. Without much thought, Ye Li integrated the life-threatening three ghost sword into the body of the swordsman ah Qi. He also checked the number of zombies in the system space. In addition to the eschatological legion, there were a fourth-order male zombie and a fifth rank male zombie. The first purpose of coming to the wilderness area is to upgrade the swordsman ah Qi first. After all, the level of swordsman ah Qi is too low, only one level zombie. Get up a simple wash, just ready to leave the room, knock on the door rang. "Master, are you up?" It was Luo Yue who was not talking to anyone else. Leaves from open the door, light looking at Luo Yue said: "what''s the matter?" "Master, what''s the second thing?" Luo Yue is very curious to see Ye Li. Ye Li thought for a few seconds and immediately said, "there should be a lot of dark races and zombies in your wilderness area." Luo Yue nodded. "If you go back to your predecessors, the wilderness area is too big, and the zombies and dark races are not the same." "This part of us is called wilderness north. Most of the zombies and dark races in the north are in the rockfall mountains." "Let''s go to the rockfall mountains." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Luo Yue was surprised at the speech. The Luoshi mountain is the home of dark races and zombies in the north of the wilderness. For decades, no one has dared to go to the rockfall mountains. "Master, are we really going to the rockfall mountains?" Luo Yue couldn''t believe it again. "If you want to worship me as a teacher, listen to me. Of course, you can choose not to listen to me." Ye Li said slowly. Finish saying, leaf leave then walked out. There are two purposes to go to the rockfall mountains. One is to upgrade the swordsman ah Qi, and the other is to let Luo Yue go to experience. Luo Yue sees Ye Li to go out after, she also hurriedly followed up. After explaining everything, Luo Yue and Ye Li left the fire base and rushed to the Rocky Mountains. Luoshi mountain is far away from here, and Luoyue has never been there. If you want to go to Luoshi mountain range, there are many difficulties and obstacles along the way. Just out of the hot base soon, Ye Li and Luo Yue arrived at a plain where many animals were tearing each other. These animals have been infected with zombie virus. "Roar!" Fierce wolf, evil tiger see human coming, immediately toward Ye Li and Luo Yue. These wolves and tigers are only the appearance of level 7 state, there are more than 50, in Ye Li''s eyes is really weak some pitiful. "Ah Da." After giving a big order, a big one punch fiercely swings out. The fierce wolf and the evil tiger have not yet reached Ye Li''s side, they have been melted by a Da''s fist. Luo Yue knew that the seventh order zombie was very powerful, but she didn''t think she was so powerful that she felt unstoppable. "Keep going." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 207 Ye Li and Luo Yue walked for a few days and finally arrived at the foot of the rockfall mountains. "Master, the rockfall mountains are big, and there are many powerful organizations here. They seem to be working on a drug that can upgrade their genetic talent." Luo Yue looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li is not interested in these things. He just wants to let the swordsman ah Qi upgrade quickly. As long as those organizations don''t offend him, it''s ok if they offend him. He will let those organizations know what real fear is. "Let''s go up." Ye Li looks at Luo Yue. What leaves did not expect is that although the rockfall mountains are called mountains, they are not the same as those in China. There are many wooden houses on the bare mountain, which are closely connected. The wilderness area is the wilderness area. If you don''t know, Ye Li still thinks that he has passed through the ancient times. The rockfall mountains are amazing. As for how big they are, no one knows. Ye Li and Luo Yue arrived at the rockfall mountains. Looking at this piece of wooden house, do not have a taste of the Warring States period. "Oh! Oops At this time, let leaf leave incomparably familiar voice appeared in his ear. Ye Li looked at the hundreds of zombies in front of him. What he didn''t expect was that these zombies were only grade 1 ordinary zombies. It seems that the wilderness area is not so good. Ye Li is a little disappointed. Luoyue is only a second-order evolutor, and her actual combat experience is also seriously insufficient. Luo Yue''s face is as delicate as jade with a touch of fear. You know, it''s hundreds of zombies. The last legion: Ada, Baiwa, Hongye, Yutong and swordsman ah Qi stand around Ye Li. These zombies see human beings, they immediately toward Ye Li crazy surging over. Ye Li''s face is a little boring, looking for a stone step and sitting down. "Boom A Da''s punch is well controlled, and it will not kill the zombies, but it can make them lose their combat effectiveness. With just one punch, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li opened the composition lattice in his mind and began to synthesize. Hundreds of zombies are just ordinary zombies of level 1. Ye Li has synthesized a level 7 male zombie and a level 7 female zombie. Seeing this, Luo Yue was shocked. She swore that she was really shocked. Her father told her that the dark race can control zombies. He said she was a pair of moyeh. Only then did she know that demons could not only control zombies, but also upgrade zombies. As for how to improve, Luo Yue thinks it should be to synthesize zombies, otherwise how can the number of zombies decrease? "Roar!" Suddenly, a 7-level senior male zombie rushed from behind Ye Li. "Senior, danger!" Luo Yue saw this and cried out. Level 7 male zombie is a dust in Ye Li''s eyes. Ye Li did not have any action, nor did he mean to let the last legion. This 7-level male zombie bit Ye Li''s shoulder fiercely. "Bang!" Ye Li did not feel the slightest pain, this 7-level male Zombie''s teeth fell out. When Luo Yue sees this, her pupil shrinks rapidly. After being bitten by a zombie, she will become a zombie. This is something everyone knows. In other words The elder will become a zombie? Thinking of this, Luo Yue''s delicate face was shocked to the extreme. Chapter 208 After the seventh grade male zombie bit on Ye Li''s shoulder, teeth and Ye Li''s shoulder instantly made the sound of steel collision. With the sound of steel collision sounded, the level 7 male zombie also immediately fell to the ground. Just now we have a level 7 male zombie and a level 7 female zombie. After synthesizing two grade 7 male zombies, two grade 7 male zombies become grade 8 zombies. Level 8 zombies are too weak for Ye Li. Ye Li looks back at Luo Yue, but Luo Yue looks at him in horror. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Luo Yue with some doubts. "Before Master, you were bitten by a zombie just now Luo Yue said in horror. What does Ye Li think it is? He is immune to zombies. How can corpse poison hurt him. "It''s OK. The poison doesn''t work for me." Ye Li said slowly. Luo Yue was stunned. A few seconds later, she came back to her senses, thinking that the elder was a higher level of existence than the dark race. Naturally, she was not afraid of corpse poison. She was really surprised. Ye Li thinks that this may be the periphery of the rockfall mountains, otherwise there is no reason why zombies are generally grade 1 zombies. He inspected the town with Tianling Tong, and found that there were still many zombies in the town. The town was full of wooden houses, with flowers, grass and water. It was really special. Now that we are here, let''s have a crazy synthesis. Immediately, he released the zombies of the last legion, as well as the fourth level male and female zombies in the system space, and asked them to lead the zombies. After walking so long to the rockfall mountains, Ye Li feels a little hungry. He takes a box of food from the system space. Luo Yue is also hungry. Looking at Ye Li eating bread and milk, she swallows her saliva and obviously wants to eat. "Come and eat." Ye Li said slowly. Luo Yue hears this words, hurriedly walked to Ye Li''s side, began to eat and drink with Ye Li. After eating, the last legion also attracted zombies, zombies came from all directions, there are more than 1000. Luo Yue has seen so many zombies. As a second-order evolutor, she can''t help shivering. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water, because there are too few zombies of more than 1000. Considering how many zombies he synthesized in Annam base city and Huangjiang base city, these more than 1000 zombies are nothing at all. "Let''s go." Leaves from some boring order. Sound down, the last legion of zombies began to work, more than 1000 zombies are only level 1 ordinary zombies, where is the eschatological army''s opponent. The whole process was so fast that Luo Yue didn''t have time to see clearly. More than 1000 zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and starts to synthesize these zombies. There are more than 1000 zombies. He just synthesized a first-order male zombie. The swordsman ah Qi is now a first-order zombie. After combining this first-order zombie with the swordsman AH-7, the swordsman AH-7 becomes a second-order zombie. Luo Yue''s dumbfounded Ye Li doesn''t care at all. He knows that anyone with him is shocked. "Creak, creak!" Suddenly, a slightly sinister air came. Ye Li knows that this is the dark race, but it is not a powerful dark race. "Centipede What a big centipede Ye Li didn''t turn back, he heard Luo Yue exclaim. He slowly turned back and found a centipede several feet long and quickly climbed over. It''s a second-order dark race with no threat at all. Chapter 209 This centipede is dark and several feet long. It is crawling over at a very fast speed. It looks terrible. "Take care of this centipede." Ye Li looks at Luo Yue and says slowly. Luo Yue was surprised. Although she was also a second-order evolutor, she really didn''t know what to do with such a terrible shaped centipede. "The second thing, you just kill this centipede." Ye Li continued. Luo Yue hears here, somehow, the face of fright instantly firm up. She wants to worship ye Li as a teacher, she wants to let the fire grow up. When the black centipede was not far away from them, Luo Yue had already attacked. Luo Yue held up her palm, and a fire twined on it. After one stroke, the fire suddenly goes towards the black centipede like a long dragon. This is the unique skill of fire, and only a few people can do it. After the fire hit the black centipede, it burned on the body of the black centipede. However, the shell of the black centipede was like steel. After a few seconds, the fire disappeared, while the black centipede was not injured at all. Generally speaking, compared with the dark race of the second level, the dark race is more powerful. "How could that be possible?" Luo Yue is very surprised. Although she thinks that she may not be able to beat the black centipede, she did not expect that her strongest blow has no effect on the black centipede. Ye Li holds her hands and does not have the slightest intention of helping. She just wants to see what kind of perseverance Luoyue will have in a critical moment. Of course, he''ll do it when necessary. The black centipede seemed to be infuriated by the blow just now, and came to Luoyue crazily. In the moment of Luo Yue''s consternation, the black centipede has come to her. At this time, Luo Yue finally regained her consciousness. The black centipede had opened her mouth and wanted to swallow her. She quickly dodged, black centipede hit empty, angry roar, immediately a body to fight Luo Yue. It''s too late for Luo Yue to avoid this fling. The tail of the black centipede hit Luo Yue''s body heavily. Luo Yue immediately flew out and fell on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. As soon as Luoyue landed on the ground, the black centipede quickly climbed over again, giving Luo Yue no chance to react at all, however, Ye Li still held his fists, and his face was still covered with jade. The black centipede is just a second level dark race. He can kill this black centipede 100 times in a short time. Luo Yue saw that the big mouth of the black centipede was about to swallow her, and she quickly rolled up. After rolling for several meters, Luo Yue got up from the ground, and her delicate face was firm and resolute. The black centipede pounced on the air again and became more angry. "Roar!" After the black centipede roared, it attacked Luo Yue fiercely. When Luo Yue looked around, she saw an iron bar not far away, and suddenly a plot appeared in her mind. She took the iron bar next to the iron bar. At the moment when the black centipede opened its big mouth and bit it off, she put up the iron bar and stretched it out fiercely. The big mouth of the black centipede is resisted by the iron bar. At this time, Luo Yue raised her hand, and a fire fiercely attacked the black Centipede''s mouth. In an instant, the black centipede tumbled violently and found a tingling roar. Chapter 210 Before long, the black centipede was burned from the inside to the outside, burning to ashes. Luo Yue took a breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Just now she even thought she would die. She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she had not seen it at all. Immediately she was relieved that the black centipede was only a second-order dark race. In the eyes of her predecessors, it was pitifully weak. Luo Yue thought that the second thing was finished. Now, as long as the third thing was finished, she could learn from her predecessors. "Master, what''s the third thing?" Luo Yue looks at Ye Li and kills the black centipede. She has enough confidence to complete the third thing. Ye Li thought for a moment, then looked at Luo Yue and said, "don''t call me master." Luo Yue is surprised at the smell of speech. She has already finished two things. She would never dream that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Why, master?" Luo Yue looks at Ye Li. She can worship ye Li as her teacher if she finishes the last thing. However, Ye Li asks herself not to call him master. Ye Li Zheng Zheng Zheng, "what, why, the third thing is to worship me as a teacher, don''t call me master, continue to call me elder." He thought that he had said so clearly, how could Luo Yue still not understand? Did his understanding ability be so poor. Hearing this, Luo Yue''s face was stunned and even surprised. "Master, now I can learn from you?" Luo Yue only felt that happiness came too suddenly. "Well." Ye Li nodded. After hearing Ye Li''s affirmative reply, no words can describe Luo Yue''s mood at this time. Luo Yue knows that as long as she can learn from Ye Li, she can become a strong evolutor, and Yanhuo will grow stronger because of her strength. Ye Li didn''t say much. He wanted to wait for the fire to return. Now the most important thing is to upgrade the swordsman ah Qi, who is only a second level zombie. He is too weak. Immediately, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to lead the zombies again, to his surprise, the last legion brought only a few hundred zombies. Ye Li thinks that the number of zombies in this place is too small. After synthesizing hundreds of zombies, the 8-level male zombies and 7-level female zombies just synthesized become level 10 male zombies and level 9 female zombies. "Master, are we still going inside?" Luo Yue looks at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from smell speech nodded, spent so much time to come here, how can only let swordsman ah seventy-two level zombie calculate like this. Then, Ye Li continued to walk inside with eschatology and Luoyue. The more you go inside, the more zombies there are. Ye Li started a crazy big synthesis, his face also began to be very wonderful. In only one afternoon, ah Qi, the swordsman, became the fourth level zombie, and he had a fourth level male zombie. Without hesitation, he combined the fourth level male zombie and the swordsman ah Qi. In this way, the swordsman ah Qi became the fifth level zombie. Not only did ah Qi, a swordsman, synthesize a fifth order zombie, but he also made a fifth order female zombie. Ye Li is very satisfied, and in his area, I''m afraid all the zombies have been synthesized by her. At this time, it is late, in the night of Lang Yue Star, Ye Li and Luo Yue walk slowly on the path. Chapter 211 "Ding..." "Since the host has synthesized a fifth order zombie, congratulations on the host''s chance to win a lottery. Will the host use it?" "Use." Ye Li did not hesitate. "Lottery start: the pointer starts to turn in the virtual wheel in my mind, and it stops turning after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for getting A-level skill akathisis." Red inflammation: A-level skill, a kind of fire with extremely high temperature in the last continent. Ye Li thinks his red inflammation doesn''t seem to have any effect on him. But It doesn''t work for him, but it''s useful for Luoyue. The fire in Luoyue''s hand just now is not good. It''s really rubbish. Now Luo Yue is also his apprentice. As a master, how can he not give his apprentice a meeting gift. Immediately, Ye Li took the inflammation from my belongings. "Here you are." Ye Li hands the red inflammation skill script to Luo Yue. "Master, this is..." Luo Yue was a little stunned. "It''s not a good thing. It''s just A-level skill." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Luo Yue sniffed at this and took a breath. She would never dream of it. What ye Li handed over was A-level skill. Red inflammation? She remembered that her father seemed to have said that inflammation was a terrible fire. Luo Yue carefully took over the secret script, but now such a secret script appears in her hands. The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, thought at this time the sky is already late, must look for a place to sleep. After probing with the heavenly spirit pupil, Ye Li walked to a clean room. The next day, Ye Li and Luo Yue returned to the fire base. He could have continued to explore the rockfall mountains, but Luoyue''s presence is a hidden danger, so we should send Luoyue back. Now the swordsman ah Qi has become the fifth level zombie, which is also very good. Ye Li and Luo Yue have just arrived at the fire base, and a person in hot water ran to them. "My Lord, the leader, the second young lady has been captured." The words, like a bolt from the blue, hit Luo Yue''s head. "What do you say?" The man looks at the dead moon. "It was Raytheon''s men who did it!" Said the man. Raytheon, an organization in the northern wilderness, has the same strength as the fire. In the wilderness, any organization wants to swallow up each other to expand its territory, and even some organizations collude with the dark race. For example, too many of the organizations that study genetic drugs to enhance the human body are in collusion with the dark race. It can be said that the whole wilderness area is under the control of the dark race. Even if there are some small organizations, they are just unimportant forces. "Get everyone together right now. Go to Raytheon base!" Luo Yue said coldly. "Yes, chief!" After the man finished speaking, he immediately ran in to gather people. After Luoyue''s father died, Luoli was her only relative. As for her mother, she died of dystocia when she gave birth to Luoli. The dragon has inverse scales. It can be said that Luoli is her inverse scale. Ye Li thinks it''s really interesting. There are some intriguing meanings in it. Before long, hundreds of people from the organization of fire had gathered together, including 70 first-order evolutors, more than 30 second-order evolutors, and four third-order evolutors. How to say such strength! It''s really weak. If it''s Raytheon and fire, you can figure out how much rubbish Raytheon has. Chapter 212 Luo Yue went to the Raytheon organization with the people from the fire organization. Ye Li originally did not want to participate in these boring scenes, but if he stayed in the Yanhuo base, it would be even more boring. Before leaving, Luo Yue asked a random person about the location of Raytheon organization. After putting the last legion into the system space, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the Thor organization. Raytheon is famous for its supremacy. It''s a pity that the name is often in line with one''s own strength, otherwise it will cause other people''s displeasure. Just as it happens, Ye Li feels a little unhappy. How serious the consequences of Ye Li''s displeasure are, you don''t have to think about it. To the Raytheon base city, Ye Li looked at the Raytheon base, roughly similar to the hot base. He found a place to lie down at will, and it would take some time for the hot people to arrive. Not long after he lay down, he heard a very harsh sound. "Boy, are you new to Raytheon''s organization? Are you sleeping here when you don''t work?" Ye Li knew that someone had come, but he didn''t want to pay attention to these ants. He opened his eyes slowly, and his face was dull and tasteless. Here are three men in their thirties, all of whom are first-order evolutors. One of the men saw Ye Li did not answer, but frowned, "boy, ask you what you said, are you deaf?" "I admire you very much." Ye Li looked at the three men in front of her. The three men were stunned when they heard the speech, and did not understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean, boy?" A man to the leaf to drink. Leaf leaves faint smile, "I admire you to dare to speak with me leaf leave so." "What do you say?" These three men were shocked. They had seen many arrogant people, but they had never seen such arrogant people. Don''t say I''ve seen it, but I haven''t even heard of it! "Boy, are you sick? It''s not only a newcomer to Raytheon. It''s not only a pity that you dare to talk to us old people like that!" The man sneered. Ye Li said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Ye Li always talks like this. Now are you ready to do it?" The three men are furious at the speech and stare at Ye Li. How? I will give you some color to see today The man roared. Leaf from smell speech not angry but smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "when you say this sentence, do you know what kind of consequences you will have?" "Consequences?" The three men were stunned. You look at me and I look at you. They just want to break their heads and can''t think of the consequences. "Let me tell you, you will die." Ye Li said leisurely. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Three men heard the speech and burst out laughing. They had never heard such funny words since they were born. "Believe it or not, I can kill you with one look." Ye Li said to the man who had just spoken. As soon as this was said, the three men even laughed. It was so funny that they even laughed with tears. But the man just wanted to say disdainful words to Ye Li, before he had time to speak, his eyes were wide open, and his mouth was also very big. The other two men had no idea what was going on, and the man fell to the ground. What!!! Two men fixed their eyes on a look, the man''s forehead has been more than a shocking blood hole. Chapter 213 The two men were shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li killed the fallen man. "You, you, you How can these two men say a complete sentence. "It''s not terrible to die." Leaf leaves light to look at two men to say. When the two men heard this, they were scared out of their wits. "We We are all from the Raytheon organization. If you kill us, the leader will not let you go. " A man said it with all his strength. Leaf from indifferent smile, "only a pity, I am not a Thor organization of people." When the two men heard this, their pupils contracted rapidly. In Ye Li''s eyes, a terrible golden light has already attacked. Before the two men even have time to scream, their lives will disappear forever. And leaves from the face is still not the slightest fluctuation, he picked a grass at will, in its mouth, continue to lie down waiting for the arrival of the fire. At this time, Raytheon organized a patrol team to come. There are more than 20 people in the outer patrol, all of them are first-class evolutors. As the saying goes, when luck is bad, drinking water will also plug your teeth. There is no doubt that the luck of more than 20 people has been beyond the limit. They see Ye Li, and the captain of the patrol team sees Ye Li lying under a tree, and there are three in front of him Raytheon base people!!! The three men were also lying down, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. The captain of the patrol team was surprised and quickly walked with people. As expected, the three Raytheon people were dead. The man who killed them was undoubtedly the young man in front of him. "You killed them?" Patrol captain stares at Ye Li coldly. Ye Li opened his eyes and said, "is there anyone else in this place?" The patrol captain was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy could be so indifferent when facing so many of them. "Do you know what happens when you kill Raytheon?" The patrol captain spoke coldly. I don''t need to say more about how weak Ye Li is in the eyes of more than 20 first-order evolutors. Ye Li looked at the patrol captain lightly, "in fact, they were just killed by a light in my eyes." As soon as this is said, more than 20 first-order evolutors are a bit stuck? Killed by a light in your eyes? "What do you mean, boy?" Patrol captain stares at Ye Li to drink a way. "It doesn''t matter. You are so stupid that you can''t understand it even if you explain it to you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Not only the patrol captain, but also the more than 20 first-order evolutors did not expect that Ye Li was so arrogant. Is he Not afraid of death? "You''ve made me angry, boy." The patrol captain cheered. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the patrol captain, a few seconds later slowly opened his mouth: "do you believe that even if you so many people, I can also in a second, let you see their bodies?" Shock, absolute shock! The faces of more than 20 men on Raytheon''s patrol seemed to freeze. They swore it was the most arrogant sentence they had ever heard. "It seems that you don''t believe it. In this case, I have to let you believe it." Ye Li looked at the patrol captain lightly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from urges the heavenly spirit pupil, shoots out the terror to the incomparable golden light impact. Chapter 214 "Shua Shua!" With the sound of the broken wind, more than 20 first-order evolutors at Raytheon base had a shocking blood hole in their heads. More than 20 first-order evolutors fell to the ground heavily, their eyes wide open, as if they did not believe that they were so dead. "This, this, this..." The patrol captain looked at this scene in horror. He would rather believe that the sky horse was going to collapse than believe it was true. He didn''t even come here to see clearly!!! "I said, even if you have so many people, I can let you see their bodies in a second. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li said slowly to the patrol captain. At this time, the patrol captain was so scared that he could not see two souls for three souls and six spirits for seven spirits. He knew that he would be killed by the young man in front of him in a short time. "Go ahead, call someone." Ye Li said slowly. When the patrol captain heard Ye Li''s words, he yelled and then ran away. The speed has reached the fastest time in history. ¡­¡­ "Chief, no good!" The patrol captain crawled into Raytheon''s assembly hall. A middle-aged man with no anger and self-esteem frowned and looked at the patrol captain displeased and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" The patrol captain told us what had happened. What!!! In an instant, the entire conference hall organized by Raytheon became quiet. It''s so quiet that everyone''s heartbeat can be heard clearly. "Is that true?" The middle-aged man asked coldly. The middle-aged man is no one else. It''s leizhan, the leader of the Thor organization. "It''s true, chief." Said the patrol captain with a sad face. Lei Zhan narrowed his eyes and gave him a cold smile. "It seems that the fire organization has a strong gene warrior, but we have hostages in hand." "The leader is right. Now the fire organization is just a loose sand. Even Han Hai is dead. What can the fire organization take to fight with our Thor organization?" "That''s right. Besides, the master of the leader is still a famous ghost hand of destroying the sky in the north of the wilderness. When all the people in the fire come, they will be killed." The whole Raytheon hall laughed. "Ladies and gentlemen, since the fire organization has already taken the lead, if we don''t go out and have a look, will we not have a bit of hospitality in Raytheon organization?" "Gather all the people of Thor "Yes, chief!" Immediately, Lei Zhan led hundreds of people organized by Raytheon to the outside. "Chief, there is the man!" Said the patrol captain, pointing in a direction. Lei Zhan followed the direction of patrol captain''s fingers and found a young man under a dead tree. Lei Zhan gave a cold smile, and then walked slowly. The people organized by Raytheon naturally followed. Ten steps away from ye, Raytheon organized the people to stop. Lei Zhan looked at the young man in front of him, and a sneer passed over his face. "You''re the gene warrior invited by the fire organization?" Raytheon looked at Ye Li. Maybe he looked at Lei and opened his eyes slowly "Perhaps? What is "maybe?" Staring at ray. "How can ants like you understand the meaning of my words Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to thunder. Lei Zhan frowned at the smell of speech. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him could say such words when facing his Raytheon organization. Chapter 215 Lei Zhan looked at Ye Li, several seconds later, he said coldly: "unexpectedly, the fire invited a person who is not afraid of death." From Lei Zhan''s point of view, Ye Li can be so indifferent when facing the whole Raytheon organization. He can''t think of a better explanation except that he is not afraid of death. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "who said I leave leaves not afraid of death?" Lei Zhan hears speech a Zheng, "since you are afraid of death, why can you still behave so indifferent?" "Just because you can''t kill me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, the people of Raytheon organization were somewhat stunned. "Originally, your Raytheon organization could live well, but unfortunately, you did two things wrong." Ye Li then said. Lei Zhan was surprised again. Even if he caught Luoli, it was only one thing. What was the second thing? He couldn''t think of it. "Ha ha, I''d like to hear what two things the Raytheon organization did wrong." Lei Zhan was not angry, and his face was full of sarcasm. In Lei Zhan''s eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man at this time, so he is not letting Ye Li live longer. "The first one, you caught Luoli." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "And the second one?" Lei Zhan stares at Ye Li, not only Lei Zhan, but everyone in Raytheon organization looks at Ye Li. Ye Li was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth after a few seconds: "the second thing is to offend me, Ye Li." "Ha ha ha ha!" Lei Zhan seemed to have never heard such a funny joke before, and he burst out laughing. "Son, offended you?" "I''ve offended you by organizing so many people, so what?" Lei Zhan looks at Ye Li with great disdain!!! "I think this boy is bold enough to offend the Thor organization." "That''s right. I don''t know. He may not know how bad his fate will be." "I want to see his next facial expression. I believe it must be very interesting." Raytheon organization of people also to leave leaves disdain of ridicule. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he had not heard the words of Raytheon''s organization. "Do you want to know the end of offending Ye Li?" Ye Li looks at the thunder war and slowly opens his mouth. Lei Zhan was stunned. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li could be so calm at this time. Didn''t he really know the terror of his thunder god organization. "I''d like to hear what happens if I offend you!" Staring at ray. "If you offend Ye Li, you Raytheon organization will be destroyed." Ye Li said faintly. When the Raytheon organization heard this, they were all furious. "Boy, now I''ll let you know the terror of my Thor organization!" Lei Zhan shouts at Ye Li. The sound falls, thunder war then prepares to start. "Leader, here comes the firemen!" A man yelled. Hearing this, Lei Zhan stopped and looked forward. Luo Yue is coming here with hundreds of people from the fire organization. Lei Zhan gave a cold smile. It was time to come. Now, in addition to Luoli, he has another hostage. This battle is undoubtedly won by his Thor organization. Luo Yue stopped at the distance of tens of steps away from the Thor organization. Quiet, dead silence. A few seconds later, Luo Yue looked at Lei Zhan coldly, "Lei Zhan, where is glass?" Lei Zhan complacent smile, "don''t worry, Miss Luo, the second miss is playing happily in the Thor base." Chapter 216 Luo Yue coldly stares at Thunder war, the people of Raytheon organization are ambitious and always want to swallow up their fire organization. Now that he has captured Luoli, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. "Lei Zhan, release lil immediately, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Luo Yue spoke coldly. Lei Zhan heard a smile, "Miss Luo, in fact, I really admire your organization of fire, and invited a person who is not afraid of death to help you." As soon as she said this, Luo Yue was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand what Lei Zhan meant. But when she looked under the dead tree not far away, she understood it. Luo Yue''s face showed a touch of joy, he originally thought that the elder would not come, but she did not expect that the elder appeared here at the moment. "Miss Luo Da, now I have two hostages. Do you think it is necessary to fight?" "I think it''s like this, you fire organization will submit to mine, otherwise..." Lei Zhan''s face showed a grim smile, and then said: "I think Miss Luo should not want to see her lovely sister die in front of you?" Luo Yue heard this, her cold face became more and more cold. She looked at Lei Zhan. Luoli is her only relative in the world. She doesn''t think that Luoli is allowed to suffer any harm. "Well, Miss Luo, think about it." Lei Zhan looks at Luo Yue with pride. Luo Yue doesn''t know how to answer. Lil is now in the hands of Raytheon organization, and she doesn''t know how. Just then, the leaves under the dead tree spoke. "Xiaoyue, do you want to kill them all, or what?" As soon as this word came out, all the people organized by Lei Zhan and Raytheon were shocked. They even wanted to break their heads. Ye Li dared to say such a thing. Kill all the Raytheon people? Does he have the ability? He''s angry. He shouldn''t have let ray leave now. "Master, I''d better save lil, and then..." Luo Yue''s words have not finished, Ye Li has disappeared in place. She has no time to see clearly, Ye Li has already arrived in front of Lei Zhan''s body, only to see Ye Li has erected a finger. The thunder god organization''s people were shocked. They clearly remember that ye Ligang was still under the dead tree. How could they get to the leader''s side now. This speed is too terrible. Lei Zhan is naturally terrified. When ye Li suddenly appears beside him, he is scared to step back and look at Ye Li in horror. Before he could speak, he heard Ye Li say: "bring Luoli out." Lei Zhan stares at Ye Li. He stabilizes his mind. He says coldly: "you dare to appear in front of me and ask me to take Luoli out. It''s really a joke!" Sound falls, thunder battle a fist toward leaf leave heavy wave to go out. Thunder war is a fifth order evolutor. Naturally, this blow is very terrifying. Ye Li''s index finger is twined with a terrible golden aura. At the moment when the thunder fist blows out, the golden aura also attacks out. "Whoosh!" The speed of the golden light is too fast. Lei Zhan can''t react to it. His fist and golden aura hit each other heavily. "Ah In an instant, only a terrible voice was heard. Lei Zhan held his hand and howled in pain because his hand had It''s broken. Chapter 217 The people organized by Raytheon were shocked and stunned. Their leader is a fifth order evolutor. He thought that this young man was not the leader''s opponent. But they did not expect that the leader was so vulnerable in front of this young man. "Now, can you bring Luoli out?" Ye Li looked at the thunder and said faintly. Lei Zhan is holding his hand and crying bitterly. When he hears Ye Li''s words, he is like falling into an ice cave. He knew that the young man in front of him could not be defeated. He would return to Jiuquan with one blow. Lei Zhan strong hold back the pain, he coldly stare at Ye Li, "do you know who my master is!" Lei Zhan''s master is the well-known ghost hand of destroying the sky in the north of the wilderness. When you hear the name of the ghost hand in the north area of the wilderness, you are all frightened. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a carefree smile, "take Luoli out, I don''t want to say the third time." Yinluo, Ye Li urged the third layer of Taigu Tianmo code. Since the archaic code of heaven to the third layer, Ye Li''s whole body releases more evil Qi. In an instant, the whole area was shrouded in this terrible evil spirit. The people of the fire organization and the Thor organization all opened their eyes, and their expressions were as horrified as they could be. They didn''t even dare to breathe, just because what they inhaled was not air, but evil gas that made them tremble. Their whole body is shaking wildly, the soul is in involuntarily submit to this man in front of him. Lei Zhan is closest to ye, and he was already in pain. Now his expression is distorted. He swore that he had never been so scared since he was born. "I, I, I I''ll bring Luoli out. " Lei Zhan opens his mouth to Ye Li. Lei Zhan knows that if he doesn''t bring Luoli out, he will die very ugly. Now he will never doubt the strength of Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, and he takes back the third layer of the ancient heaven and magic code, and the suffocating pressure also disappears. People look at Ye Li in horror, and they even feel that the teenager in front of them is not a person, but a devil killed from inferno. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and ask the second lady out!" Lei Zhan roared at the man beside him. The man next to Lei Zhan was shocked and ran into the Thor base. "Master, it''s Lei Zhan who can''t understand Mount Tai. You don''t remember villains." Lei Zhan looked at Ye Li and said in horror. Ye Li ignored the thunder war, but stood quietly in place. Fire organization, Raytheon organization of the public look at Ye Li''s figure, Ye Li''s figure is absolutely not Wei An, on the contrary, there are some emaciated. But it gave them a shock like a sharp sword. They really don''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in the world. Before long, Luoli was brought out. Luo Li''s small face also has a faint tear mark, after seeing Luo Yue, he rushed to Luo Yue''s arms. "I don''t think I''ll see you again." Luoli cried wrongly. "Master, the second lady has already brought it out. You can see..." Lei Zhan looks at Ye Li carefully. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "since Luoli has come out, then you also die." Chapter 218 As soon as he said this, Lei Zhan was shocked. He wants to break his head, but he can''t think of it. He has already brought Luoli out. Ye Li still wants to kill him. "My master is a ghost hand. You can''t kill me, or my master will not let you go." Lei Zhan at this time scared really out of the body, he looked at Ye Li in panic. At this time, Luo Yue came over. Looking at Ye Li, Luo Yue said, "master, the God destroying ghost hand is an eighth order evolutor, and it is famous in the whole northern wilderness area." Lei Zhan naturally heard Luo Yue''s words, but he couldn''t care about the pain of breaking his hand. He said to Ye Li in a hurry: "master, as long as you spare my life, I swear I won''t tell Shifu what happened today." It''s a pity that ye has reached the third level of the archaic code of heavenly demons. What can the eighth order evolutors do? Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a faint smile, he looked at Lei Zhan with compassion and said: "never threaten me, don''t try, don''t get lucky." The sound falls, one Yang finger attacks, thunder war''s head instantly then many a shocking blood hole. "This..." "The leader is dead, the leader is dead!" Raytheon''s people were so scared that they hugged their heads and yelled. Even many of them were scared to urinate. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he turned to look at Luo Yue, "the next thing is up to you." Sound down, leaves from the urge God line 100 steps disappeared in place. Luo Yue''s expression seems to have been frozen. She knows that her predecessors are very strong, but she can''t imagine how strong she is now. A few seconds later, Luo Yue came back to her senses. She looked at the crowd of thunder god organizations holding their heads and shouting: "your leader is dead. Now you can choose to submit to the fire or you can choose to die." As soon as this was said, all the people organized by Raytheon fell silent. A few seconds later, a third-order evolutor looked at Luo Yue and said, "we are willing to submit to the fire." There is no loyalty or disloyalty in the wilderness area. If they join the Raytheon organization, they just want to live. Now that thunder war is dead, why don''t they join the fire. Luo Yue''s face is as delicate as jade. At the moment when she worshipped Ye Li as her teacher, she vowed to make the fire organization strong. Now it is only the first step. After reorganizing the Raytheon organization, Luoyue returned to the fire base with Luoli. At night, the bright moon is in the sky. Leaves from the light of the moon, his hands have a glass of valuable red wine. After a slow drink, the face crown like jade''s face will appear a smile. He thought about the words that Lei Zhan said before he died, the eighth order evolutor, the ghost hand of destroying the sky! If the master of Lei Zhan was not a ghost hand, he might have let go of Lei Zhan. Unfortunately, every step he left, it would cause a wave. After killing Lei Zhan, the ghost hand of destroying the sky will come to the door soon, which is a little interesting. Otherwise, life is always the same, and it will be too boring. "Master." A voice like a warbler out of the valley appears in the ear of Ye Li. Ye Li looks back, Luo Yue is coming towards him. Luo Yue is wearing a very thin dress. Her face is as delicate as jade with a slight blush. "Something?" Leaves from light looking at Luo Yue said. Luo Yue was eager to speak, as if there was something hard to say. After a few seconds, Luoyue finally summoned up her courage and said to Ye Li firmly: "master, you have done so much for the fire. Luoyue really can''t repay you. You can only make a promise with your life." Chapter 219 Luo Yue said, delicate as jade''s face became even more red, like a ripe apple, people can''t help but want to bite. Ye Li Zheng Zheng, he really did not expect that Luo Yue would say such a thing, unexpectedly, he would agree with each other? "Master, I I''m serious. " Luo Yue saw Ye Li did not speak, and said shyly to Ye Li, and then she lowered her head. Leaf leaves faint smile, "are you really serious?" Luo Yue Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately she nodded, "well." Ye Li Wen Yan nodded slightly. He looked at the bright moon in the night sky. It was really a night for the star of long moon. "I Ye Li has never refused others. Since you want to make a promise, come on." Omit 30 minutes here!!! Since the third layer of Taigu Tianmo code, Ye Li also changed from 10 seconds to 30 minutes, which made him quite satisfied. "Zombie chest X7." The next day, the systematic prompt intonation appears in Ye Li''s mind. Without much thought, one click opens the zombie treasure chest: "gain gene point 500, strength point 500, speed point 500, defense point 500." "Congratulations to the host on becoming an eighth order evolutor." Ye Li was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to become an eight step evolutor. It was too fast. However, his realm is finally higher than that of the last legion. After all, he is their master. How can he do without being higher than them. Luo Yue has already got up early. At this time, Luo Yue brings her breakfast and sees that Ye Li has already woken up, and her delicate face turns red again. Leaf from see this shape, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "Are you shy?" This words, Luo Yue more shy up, her face even red drip blood. "By the way, is there a zombie anywhere other than the rockfall mountains?" Ye Li said, looking at Luo Yue. The rockfall mountains are a little far away from here. Ye Li doesn''t want to go there yet. He thinks of the rockfall mountains a little funny. The rockfall mountain range sounds like the name of a mountain, but it is actually a huge ancient building complex. I wonder if there will be ancient zombies there. "Master, there are zombies in the ruins of the city." Luo Yue quickly replied. Last time, she only talked about the rockfall mountains, because the rockfall mountains are so large that there are basically no powerful dark races or zombies in the periphery. But the ruins of the city is not the same, there are strong dark races, zombies and several powerful organizations there. For such small organizations as Yanhuo, the ruins of the city is undoubtedly the forbidden area of life. City of ruins? Leaf leaves a faint smile, just listen to the name let him in front of a bright, presumably there must be a lot of zombies inside. As for the dark race! Hehe, he is now an eight level evolutor, and the dark race is just the soul of his dragon slaying sword and Haotian tower. Ask Luo Yue about the general direction of the ruins of the city, Ye Li then urged God to walk a hundred steps to leave the fire base. An hour later, Ye Li appeared on a barren hill, and there was an abandoned city thousands of meters away from him. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This abandoned city is an abandoned city. Is ready to urge God to walk a hundred steps to the abandoned city, Ye Li actually heard some movement, he slowly exposed a side face. More than a dozen evolutors are emerging on a path not far from him. Chapter 220 All of them were wearing blue robes, with four big characters behind the blue robes: Yunding Academy. "Why do we come to the wilderness, where there''s nothing to do with it." "Yes, aren''t you going to Huangjiang base city?" "It''s true that the admission of the two Yunding academy is a disgrace to Yunding academy, and they died in the jurisdiction of Huangjiang base city." A middle-aged man with a smile said slowly, "before I came, I heard that there are fruits on the other side of the cedar forest in the abandoned city. Let''s get some back to present them to the elders in the Academy." "Really, no wonder you''re coming to the wilderness. I thought you were going to break into the abandoned city. It''s hard to get into it." Ye Li is now an eighth order evolutor. If he doesn''t want these ten evolutors to discover him, it''s impossible for them to find him. These ten evolutors are all fifth order evolutors, and they are all from Yunding Academy. Ye Li thinks that he killed two recruitment envoys of Yunding Academy in Huangjiang University in Huangjiang base city. These people must have gone to Huangjiang base city to investigate. The efficiency of the Yunding school is not very good. It''s only now that I come to investigate. What''s more, Ye Li sees a helicopter not far away with tianlingtong. It''s really shocking to see a helicopter in this wilderness area. The Yunding academy is also rich. As for the other fruit in their mouth! Ye Li naturally knows that when he went to Dongcheng under the white lotus sect, there were several gene warriors of the white lotus sect who came to pick the other side fruit, saying that they were refining pills to increase their strength. It was only after he swallowed the other side fruit that he got the Taigu Tianmo classic. Ye Li didn''t expect that humans could also refine pills with the other side fruit. But he is not interested in the other side of the fruit, he is interested in this group of cloud top school. Immediately, leaf from followed up. Cedar forest, is a snow covered pine forest. There is such a beautiful scenery in this wilderness area. If it is in China, it will be absolutely amazing. More than a dozen evolutors from Yunding academy entered the cedar forest and began to search for the whereabouts of the other fruit. More than ten minutes later, a person from Yunding academy pointed to a place and exclaimed, "look, is that the fruit on the other side?" As soon as this was said, more than a dozen evolutors looked at it. An evil tree came into their eyes, and the trees were surrounded by evil spirits. "Yes, this is the other side of the fruit, but picking the other side of the fruit, you need to eat body protection pills." "But where can I find the body protecting pill now?" "Since I came to the cedar forest to pick the fruits of the other shore, I was prepared for it." Yinluo, talking man took out a small box from his pocket. After opening the small box, it was an antique pill. The man did not hesitate to swallow the body protection pill, and then toward the other side of the tree. After eating the body protecting pill, the evil spirit of the other side tree will not pose any threat. After picking more than 20 other fruits, the man came over satisfied. "When I go back to Yunding academy and present the fruit to the elder, I will be rewarded again." If the other side fruit is cicada, then the more than ten evolutors of Yunding academy are Mantis. As the saying goes, the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. They would not even dream that, just as they went back, a young man appeared in front of them. Chapter 221 Some of them don''t want to know why a dozen young people suddenly appear. Coincidence or They looked at the young man who was more than ten steps away from them. He was twenty years old and looked like a jade. The boy is sitting on the ground with a small stone in his hand. The boy is using this small stone to draw two dragons playing with beads. More than a dozen evolutors of Yunding academy are puzzled. They don''t understand what the boy is doing. Is this the place for painting? "Little brother, these two dragons are playing with pearls very well." An evolutor stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li Wen Yan slowly raised his head to look at the man who spoke. After a few seconds, he said faintly, "is it?" "Yes! It''s a pity that this is not a place to draw. Get up and make way for us. " The man continued. Ye Li thought for a moment, "in fact, I can not only draw two dragons playing with pearls, but also draw other things." "Oh?" The man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Li didn''t get up to make way. He felt that the young man was not here. He simply drew two dragons and pearls. "I''d like to know what you can draw besides the two dragons playing with pearls?" The man''s face showed a touch of ignorance. There is a smile on the faces of more than a dozen evolutors. They are all fifth order evolutors. But at present, this young man is only about 20 years old. How strong can he be? "In addition to painting two dragons playing with pearls, I can also draw 23 other fruits." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as he said this, the man''s face suddenly changed, only because he had just picked the fruits on the other side clearly. There were not many fruits on the other side. They were 23. "Boy, are you going to take the fruit from the other side of our hands?" The man is cold. More than a dozen other cloud top school evolutors also understand that their faces are not worried at all, on the contrary, they still have a smile on their faces. In their opinion, Ye Li has no threat to them at all. "It seems that you are not too stupid." Ye Li said leisurely. More than a dozen evolutionists got angry when they heard the speech. As Yunding academy, where they went was not enviable, and when did someone say they were stupid. "I think you want to die!" Yinluo, an evolutor slapped Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, allowing the man''s palm to hit him. Can be in the man''s palm from the leaf only a line of separation, the man''s body as if by electric shock to stop the palm. Then, the man is issued a burst of killing pig like scream. "Ah The man had a hole in his palm. Shock, absolute shock! More than a dozen evolutors from Yunding Academy were frozen like clay sculptures. They rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it was true. But no matter how they rub it, the fact is the fact and can never be changed. All of a sudden, the corner of the mouth that leaves leaves leaves rises slightly, face crown like jade on the face showed a touch of faint smile. Then his pupil turned golden, and several terrible golden lights flew from his pupil. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The golden aura breaks through the wind. These ten evolutors of Yunding academy are only five level evolutors. They can resist such attacks. In an instant, more than a dozen evolutors from Yunding academy all screamed. Chapter 222 The more than a dozen evolutors of Yunding academy all had a blood hole on their legs, and blood kept spilling out. Until then, the more than ten evolutors of Yunding academy understood that the young man was so terrible. Ye Li slowly picked up from the ground to carry away the bag of the other fruit, he had no interest in the other side of the fruit. Following the evolution of the Yunding academy to come here is just to prevent them from going to Huangjiang base city. Just when they picked the fruits of the other shore, Ye Li bought 13 human loyalty potions in the integral mall. Spent 13000 points, after the battle of Huangjiang base city, Ye Li''s points reached one million again. He will not kill these ten evolutors. If he does, there will be a steady stream of people going to Huangjiang base city. So the only way is to make them absolutely loyal to themselves. At this time, more than a dozen evolutors in Yunding Academy were still screaming, and they felt that they were about to die. Ye Li looked at more than a dozen evolutors and said faintly: "don''t call, if you call again, you will die." As soon as this was said, more than a dozen evolutors fell into the ice. They know that Ye Li''s words are not empty words, even if they are in pain, they dare not make a sound at this time. "Drink these potions, and your wounds will be healed." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, more than a dozen evolutors from Yunding academy all looked at each other. They once suspected that Ye Li''s Potion was poison. Don''t say it''s poison. They have to eat it even when they defecate. If they don''t drink these drugs, they will surely die. If they drink them, they may have a chance of survival. At the moment when the more than ten evolutors drank the medicine, Ye Li urged the treatment to cure all the injuries of the more than ten evolutors. After more than a dozen evolutionists drank the medicine, they looked at Ye Li no longer with fear, but with loyalty and absolute loyalty. "When you go back to Yunding academy, you can say that the two admissions envoys were killed by the dark race in the North wilderness district." "There are four students in Yunding Academy: Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er and Lu Qian. You will be their subordinates in the future." "Yes, master!" A dozen evolutors replied respectfully. "By the way, what are your positions in Yunding academy?" Ye Li said. "If we go back to the master, we are all admissions envoys of Yunding Academy." Ye Li thinks that although the status of the recruitment envoy of Yunding academy is not high, he is a fifth order evolutor after all. If Xiaohui has any problems in the future, they should be able to solve them. "Go ahead." Ye Li waved his hand. Immediately, more than a dozen evolutors of Yunding school left here. Ye Li opened the bag containing the other fruit, which was full of human face fruit, and was full of angry eyes, which made people''s scalp numb. Ye Li ate it once. It''s delicious. Then, he picked up the other side of the fruit to eat up, not long after, 23 other fruit were all swallowed by him. Ding "Magic Qi plus 1000." The prompt sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li thinks that the evil Qi should be the enhancement of the evil spirit of the Taigu Tianmo code. He can''t imagine that the fruit on the other side is not only delicious, but also adds some magic Qi to his Taigu Tianmo code. Who can I talk to. Now that I''m full Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong and swordsman ah Qi. Chapter 223 Today, ADA, Baiwa, Hongye and Yutong are all seven level zombies. The swordsman ah Qi is a little inferior, but he will soon become the seventh level zombie. Now it''s time to go to the ruins city to upgrade the swordsman ah Qi. Immediately, Ye Li rose slowly and went towards the ruins of the city. After arriving at the ruins of the city, Ye Li sighed that there would be such a modern city in the wilderness area. It was just deserted. "Oh! Oops Just to the wilderness area, Ye Li then heard the zombies. Others may think that the voices of zombies are hard to hear, but in Ye Li''s opinion, the voices of these zombies are the most beautiful melody in the world. Hundreds of zombies have been attacked. These zombies are at a higher level than those Ye Li met in the Rocky Mountains. They are all zombies of level 3 to 4. "Do it!" Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. Immediately, a DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong and swordsman ah Qi begin to attack the zombie. Ye Li leisurely opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize. Before long, he was able to synthesize a second-order male zombie and a second-order female zombie. After hundreds of zombies were all synthesized by Ye Li, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to lead the zombies over. There are so many zombies in the ruins of the city. The last legion brought in more than 3000 zombies. Leaves from the face crown like jade on the face is very wonderful. Ding "Swordsman ah Qi upgraded to level 6 zombie." Leaves from the face is very wonderful, this time is already sunset. As the saying goes, the setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk! Ye Li thinks that today is enough. When he is ready to leave, he hears a laughter that makes people feel numb. "Squeak." Looking along the sound, it was found to be a human face spider. It was a little bigger than a bull. It was black and white, and its face was as white as a mask. Ye Li thinks that if this spider is in Huaxia, he must not scare people to death. The spider is a spider, but it is still human face. "I didn''t expect that there would be humans in my territory." The spider smiles with pride. This humanoid spider is a fourth order dark race. It''s terrifying. At the same time, Ye Li also found that there are many spider webs around this spider, and hundreds of spider spiders are attached to it, but they are all first-class to second-order dark races. "I guess I haven''t eaten human beings for more than three years. It seems that we can have a good meal today." The spider laughed again. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that he was going to leave, but you just came out, really looking for death. "How about human beings? Do you come by yourself or let me eat you?" The spider with human face looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smelled some doubts. He said to the man face devil spider, "can''t you see my last army?" The spider was stunned when he heard the speech. He just looked at Ye Li and didn''t pay attention to the five zombies around Ye Li. At this time, he fixed his eyes on it! It doesn''t matter if you look at it. The spider screams with fear. "This..." This man face demon spider just looked at Ye Li. He knew there were five zombies beside Ye Li, but he didn''t pay attention to their eyes. At this time, we found that four of the five seven level zombies had red eyes and one silver eye. In other words, there are five zombies standing beside Ye Li, four of them are seven level zombies, and one is six level zombies. Chapter 224 The human face spider is no more than the fourth level dark race. At this time, he was terrified to see such a force. "Humans, you can control zombies!" "No! You''re not human, you''re not a dark race, what are you! " The spider screamed in horror. He felt it carefully and found that Ye Li''s body had no human breath or dark race flavor at all. It was just the same shape as human beings. Leaf leaves faint smile, "you are about to die, why know who I am and what?" Yinluo, Ye Li looked at the swordsman ah Qi, "ah Qi, give it to you." The swordsman ah Qi is now a sixth level zombie. Ye Li has not seen his battle yet. After combining the swordsman ah Qi into the fifth level zombie in the Rocky Mountains, he gains a zombie skill, a life-threatening three ghost sword. At this point, Ye Li then looked at the power of the three ghost sword. The human face demon spider sees Ye Li and doesn''t let go of his meaning. He stares at Ye Li, preparing to kill him with Ye Li. "Children, give it to me!" Yinluo, hundreds of first-order and second-order humanoid spiders around the fourth-order humanoid spiders all attack Ye. The swordsman ah Qi takes a lunge in front of Ye Li''s body. The attribute of his zombie is speed. The speed is naturally very fast. The swordsman ah Qi pulled out his sword, and in an instant, a sound of sword sound sounded. His whole body was black and his hair was broken and his hair was shining cold. When hundreds of human face evil spiders came over, the swordsman ah Qi Yi sword was cut off. "Shua!" This sword looks like one sword, but in fact it is three swords. It looks like three swords, but in fact, there are countless swords. This is the killing three ghost sword! In an instant, countless sword shadows went towards hundreds of human face magic spiders. These human face magic spiders are only the first-order to the second-order dark race. How can they resist such attacks. Hundreds of human face demon spiders are constantly chopped by the sword shadow, and the scene is once appalling. The fourth level human face devil spider has been scared out of his wits. At this time, he has only one idea, that is, to escape from here. The humanoid spider has a lot of feet, and usually runs in faster than the dark race of the same level. It''s a pity that even if he was given a thousand legs, he couldn''t escape from the sword of ah Qi, the sixth level zombie swordsman. The swordsman ah Qi is cut out with a sword, and the fourth level human face devil spider is split into two instantly. Ye Li thinks that the ah Qi Na sword is different. It has a kind of zombie sword God''s appearance. Now the life-threatening three ghost sword is only a level D skill. If it reaches level s, its power will naturally be known if you don''t want to use it. It''s really like a sword that can stretch for thirty thousand li. It''s cold in nineteen states with one sword. Ding "Congratulations to the host for randomly obtaining a super treasure chest. Would you like to open it?" "Open." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the zombie skill upgrade potion x1." Ye Li thinks he is just a thought, did not expect to come, this luck is no one. After the zombie skill upgrade potion is integrated into the life-threatening serial three ghost sword, the lethal serial three ghost sword becomes a level C skill. Immediately, leaves left the ruins of the city, back to the fire base. After returning to the fire base, I saw the bright lights in the conference hall of Yanhuo base city, and Ye Li had some doubts, thinking that this was a meeting? Ye Li walks towards the conference hall, and no one dares to stop him. It can be said that his status in the fire organization is better than that of Luoyue. After entering the conference hall, the team leaders of Luoyue and Yanhuo are all A dignified face! Chapter 225 Luo Yue sees Ye Li coming in and quickly gets up to meet Ye Li. "Master, according to reliable information, Lei Zhan''s younger martial brother went to the Raytheon organization." Luo Yue said to Ye Li. "Lei Zhan''s younger brother?" Obviously, Ye Li doesn''t know who Lei Zhan''s younger brother is. Luo Yue pondered for a while, and then said to Ye Li, "Lei Zhan''s younger martial brother is Chen Yun. He was the disciple of the ghost hand who destroyed the sky a few months ago." Chen Yun!!! Ye Li thought about the name. If he remembered correctly, there was a Chen Yun in Annam base city. Chen Yun''s father is called Chen ba. After Ye Li killed Chen Ba, Chen Yun disappeared. Is it possible that Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a smile. Is Chen Yun coming to the wilderness? Or is it just the same name. "Master, after Chen Yun came to the Raytheon organization, he took charge of the Raytheon organization. I think he might..." Luo Yue''s words have not yet spoken, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Voice down, leaves from the face of a lazy color, he turned away from the conference hall, back to his room. ¡­¡­ "Master, Chen Yun has arrived with the people organized by Raytheon." Said Luo Yue. He nodded his head out of the window and didn''t move his face. A teenager with Raytheon is standing outside the fire base. And this boy! Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face hook up a range. The youth who brought the Thor organization to the fire was no one else. It was Chenyun, the Chenyun of Annam base city. Originally, Chen Yun could concentrate on Cultivation and find revenge on him when he became strong. However, Ye Li met him in this wilderness area. Should we say that Chen Yun''s luck is bad or bad? Ye Li walked out of the fire base slowly. At this time, the fire organization and the Raytheon organization had been confronted, and a war would break out at any time. "How dare you, a small fire organization, kill my elder martial brother?" Chen Yun stares at Luo Yue and says coldly. "Even if we kill thunder war, what should we do?" Suddenly, a very free and easy voice appeared in people''s ears. The crowd hears speech to follow the voice to see come over! We can see that the strength of the terrorist organization is not far from that of Raytheon. As for Chen Yun, his eyes are opened for the biggest time in history. Looking at the young man walking slowly, he can''t even believe that this scene is true. "Ye Ye Li Chen Yun''s double fists are dead and dead, staring at Ye Li coldly. "I haven''t seen you for months. Have you ever had a dream?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chen Yun stares at Ye Li, and Ye Li kills his father. The hatred of killing his father is unforgettable. "Ye Li, Ye Li, in recent months, I dream of killing you, but I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me!" "According to the Raytheon organization, a strong man came to the fire base, but I never thought it would be you, ha Ha ha. " Chen Yun almost crazy general laugh up. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li said faintly. "What am I laughing at?" Chen Yun stopped laughing. "Ye Li, my master is a famous ghost hand who destroys the sky in the north of the wilderness, an eight step evolutor. What do you want to laugh at now?" Chen Yun as big revenge is about to be revenged in general, the face complacent. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "so you rely on the eight order evolution of the sky destroying ghost hand?" Chapter 226 Chen Yun smell speech a Zheng, he really can''t think of Ye Li why dare to say such words. "Ye Li, don''t you know my master''s terror?" Chen Yun stares at Ye Li. "Does your master know the horror of Ye Li?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Now that he has reached the third level of the archaic code of heaven and magic, he is naturally not afraid of the eighth order evolutors. Silence, a long silence. Time seems to be still, and no one dares to say a word at this time. Chen Yun bit his teeth. "Ye Li, what else can you calm down? My master can kill you thousands of times in a moment." The people of the fire organization and the Thor organization all held their breath. The name of "ghost hand" is very famous in the northern part of the wilderness. Just hearing this name can make people feel a burst of panic. "By the way, Ye Li, don''t you have some five level zombies? What about them? Are they dead? " Chen Yun continued. Raytheon organized people to be surprised. There are several fifth level zombies. What does this mean? Is it possible that Is this a dark race? "I want to correct you a little. They are my last legion." Ye Li said faintly. The last army!!! The name just sounds like a bully. "Don''t show off your pretentious appearance. My master will arrive soon. No matter what regiment you are, you will die." "And you all die!" Chen Yun coldly scanned the fire organization. When the fire organization heard that Chen Yun''s master was coming, they were all scared out of their wits. "Ye Li, now that you hear that my master is coming soon, are you afraid?" Chen Yun is ecstatic looking at Ye Li. "But don''t be afraid, you will die soon." Chen Yun continued. Chen Yun''s words, the fire organization people scared not light, but ye Li''s face is no fluctuation, amplification did not hear any words the same. Chen Yun found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up. "Ye Li, I must tear you to pieces, let you know what is the real pain!" Chen Yun angrily drinks out the sound. The people of the fire organization all looked at each other. Chen Yun''s master, the ghost hand of destroying the sky, was about to come. How could they not be afraid of it. Leaf is a faint smile, face crown such as jade face is still calm like water, as if anything can not change the leaf from the face of calm. "Chen Yun, do you know why my Ye Li didn''t let my last army come out?" Ye Li is very playful, looking at Chen Yun. Chen Yun a Zheng, dead mouth: "why?" "Just because I think you''re going to be scared out of your wits if you let the last legion come out." Ye Li said faintly. Chen Yun some stay, he really did not expect Ye Li to dare to say such words. He remembers that in Annam base a few months ago, his so-called eschatological Legion was just a fifth order zombie. Although he is only a second-order evolutor, his master is an eighth order evolutor. "Chen Yun, do you want to see my last legion of leaves?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Chen Yun. Chen Yun cold drink a, "Ye Li, you don''t pretend that you are calm and self-contained, I Chenyun even if it is to see how?" "You must see it? Well, since you want to see it, I will help you Sound down, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. Chapter 227 At present, ADA, Baiwa, Hongye and Yutong are all seven level zombies, and the swordsman ah Qi is a sixth level zombie. After Ye Li released the last legion, the thunder god organization people were all stunned, and they were paralyzed on the ground. "Seven Seven zombies? " The eyes of the seventh order zombie are easy to identify and are red. Chen Yun is like a thunderbolt on his head, his eyes are definitely the biggest ever. He remembers that a few months ago, these zombies were obviously the fifth level zombies, and now there are two more zombies. Four seven level zombies, one six level zombies, this is too terrible. Ye Li faintly looked at the frightened color on Chen Yun''s face, and he slowly opened his mouth: "this is my last legion of leaves, how do you feel?" Chen Yun at this time where can still say a complete word, he was shocked to look at Ye Li, the whole body can not help shaking up. "Come here and let me kill you." Leaves from toward Chen cloud slowly hook the finger. Chen Yun heard this, scared is the true soul out of the body. "Ye Li, my master is coming soon. If you dare to do anything to me, my master will not let you go." Chen Yun wants to use his master''s name to scare Ye Li away. Unfortunately, Ye Li has never been afraid of being threatened, and he also hates being threatened. "Chen Yun, if there is an afterlife, you must remember that you should never provoke people who should not be provoked, because the consequences are very serious." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li stands up her fingers, and the golden aura twines on her fingers. At the moment when the voice falls, the golden aura has already gone towards the clouds. At the last moment of his life, Chen Yun''s eyes were full of golden aura. He could not see anything else. "Shua!" With the sound of a broken wind, Chen Yun will disappear from the world forever. Quiet, dead silence. Until this time, Raytheon finally felt what was the real fear. They even felt their souls trembling. For these people organized by Raytheon, ye couldn''t lift any interest, because they were too weak, just like an autumn leaf between heaven and earth. "You can solve it." Ye Li looks at Luo Yue. Luo Yue was surprised when she heard the speech. Of course, she knew what ye Li meant. A few seconds later, Luo Yue stares at Raytheon and organizes people. She says coldly: "I gave you a chance last time. Now you don''t cherish it." "Kill them all!" With the order of Luo Yue, the fire organization people rushed out. Without ChenYun''s thunder god organization people, is scurrying together. Before long, blood flowed out of the fire base. In this barren area where human life is as poor as grass, none of the Thor''s organizations survived. As long as the Thor organization is destroyed, then in a region, the fire organization is the strongest. Ye Li and the last legion are watching on one side, his face is covered with jade, some of which are dull. Chen Yun Mingming said that the ghost hand to destroy the sky was coming. Why didn''t he come? Thinking of this, Ye Li''s boring face becomes more boring. "Disciple Suddenly a big drink was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Listening to this sound, leaves from the original boring face became wonderful. Even with his toes, he could think of it. It was not other people who made this sound. It was the hand of the eighth order evolution who destroyed the sky. Chapter 228 Yan Huo organized everyone to follow the voice, just because a middle-aged man about 50 years old stepped on the wind! The middle-aged man is dressed in a suit, with sharp sword eyebrows, a pair of big leopard eyes, and looks like a silver basin. As soon as the fire organization saw the middle-aged man, they fell back one after another. Meng Cangtian is a fierce ghost hand named Meng Cangtian. Meng Cangtian, the name alone can give people a sense of shock. When Meng Cangtian arrived at Chen Yun''s body, his face became sad. "Who is it! Who the hell is it? " Meng Cangtian suddenly burst into a rage. He stares at the fire organization, and a sense of prestige emanates from his body. "You killed my disciples. I want you all to be buried with me!" Meng Cangtian roared. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the angry Meng Cangtian faintly, "Chen Yun is only a second-order evolutor, do you need so many people to kill?" As soon as this word comes out, Meng Cangtian looks at Ye Li. "No wonder a small fire organization dares to attack my apprentice. It turns out that you exist." "You control such a powerful zombie, but I can''t feel the smell of your dark race, nor the smell of human beings." "What race are you?" Meng Cangtian stares at Ye Li. Ye Li looked at Meng Cangtian, "since you want to know, I will tell you that I am a devil." Magic!!! The fire organization has known that Ye Li is a demon, although they do not know what the devil specifically refers to. "The devil?" Meng Cangtian''s face was a little startled. It was obvious that he had never heard the word "devil". "You can understand that in this world, only I, Ye Li, is a demon." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Meng Cangtian stares at Ye Li. He is hesitant, because ye Li is an eight level evolutor, and there are four seventh level zombies and one sixth level zombie. Such strength, he is impossible to defeat in any case. "I didn''t expect you to come to the north of the wilderness. Today, I, Meng Cangtian, are weak and weak. If you are brave enough, you can come to the ruins of the city and make a breakthrough!" Meng Cangtian stares at Ye Li and says. "Besides, I will publicize people like you, and soon you will be famous in the North wilderness district." Meng Cangtian stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect there were free advertisements. However, the purpose of coming to mengcangtian is to let the human beings and dark races in the northern wilderness area know that there is a devil in the northern wilderness area! It''s neither a human being nor a demon of the dark race! Is this what makes me a public enemy in the northern part of the wilderness? Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face appears a touch of wonderful color, he originally wanted to kill Meng Cangtian, but listen to Meng Cangtian say so, he really has some expectations. As for the killing of Meng Cangtian, let''s wait later. "Farewell, devil!" The sound falls, Meng Cangtian jumps up and leaves here. The fire organization people still some did not react to come over, this destroys the day ghost hand Meng Cangtian to walk like this? Luo Yue is a little worried looking at Ye Li, although she knows that Ye Li''s strength is so strong that she can''t imagine it. Ye Li thinks that some interesting things may happen these days. He will stay in the fire organization for a few days. As expected, Ye Li did not expect that there are many interesting things in these days happen!!! Chapter 229 These days, after Meng Cangtian''s propaganda, Ye Li''s name seems to be floating in every corner of the North wilderness district like the wind. They know ye Li is a devil!!! It''s neither human nor dark race. In a flash, the Northern Wilderness exploded. Some organizations not far from the fire base came to steal. In only three days, there were more than 1000 people in the organization. Many people came to see Ye Li and wanted to know what the so-called devil was. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, are you able to see me, master?" Luo Yue looks at the 13 people in front of her coldly. They are strange in shape, wearing ear nails, nose nails and lip nails, and their hair is very bright. "Little girl, what are you talking about? We are a ghost in the west mountain. You are a small fire organization. You dare to speak to us like this?" The ghost of Xishan Grottoes has a great reputation in the northern part of the wilderness. All of them are five level evolutors. "I''m sorry, you''re not qualified to see your predecessors." Luo Yue refused them mercilessly. On hearing this, all the ghosts in Xishan Grottoes frowned and began to speak coldly to Luoyue: "it seems that we have not been born in the west mountain cave for a long time, and no one in the northern wilderness area knows our reputation!" Ye Li was sleeping on a tree not far away. He opened his eyes and looked at the scene not far away. He could not help but show a smile on his face. Even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect to kill Matt on the north side of the wilderness. Ghost in a cave in the west mountain? Ye Li wants to laugh, but he''s only thirteen five level evolutors. The tiger is not at home. The monkey is called the king. "ADA, go and scare them." Finish saying, leaf from again closed eyes. A stool passed by. A DA was 1.9 meters tall, with a red cape and a silver fist. His hair was golden and his muscles were like a dragon. The ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain are shouting at Luo Yue. All of a sudden, they just feel that an iron tower appears beside them, even the sunlight is blocked. Thirteen people were stunned and looked back. Look, my darling! This man''s body is too strong. "This That''s a good thing All of a sudden, one of the ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain suddenly gaped. Only because he found that the man in front of him was not a man, but a zombie. "Seventh order red eye mutant zombie!" As soon as this was said, all the ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain were scared to step back three steps, and the cold sweat on their foreheads came out. "This is the captain of the last legion of our predecessors!" Luo Yue stares at a cave in the west mountain. Before the ghost of Xishan cave came, I heard that the devil in the fire organization had an eschatological Legion. There are five powerful zombies in this last legion, four seventh level zombies, and one sixth level zombie. They didn''t believe it at first. Now ADA is standing beside them. How can they still not believe it? At the moment, a ghost in the West Mountain has a hundred times regret. I don''t know if someone secretly investigated Ye Li or how. Now YEHLI and the last legion have their names in the wilderness north. Ye Li is the demon king, ADA, Bai Huahua, Hongye, Yutong and Baiwa. I don''t know who took it. Ye Li can only say that he is very talented. It''s not just Yeli''s reputation in the wilderness north, but the eschatological Legion is the same. Shenquan, iron feet, ice, petrifaction and ghost sword are all unknown to everyone, but few people have seen it. Chapter 230 The thirteen ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain saw ADA''s red cape and silver fist set, and Luo Yue said that, naturally, they knew that ADA was a zombie with magic fist. Before they came, they didn''t believe that such a character would suddenly appear in the North wilderness district. Ye Li, the demon king, is neither a human nor a dark race. How can this be possible! But now, they found that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "Its In fact, we are here to take refuge in the fire. " One of them said to Luo Yue in horror. The ghosts in the West Mountain Grottoes know that if there are more shouting words at this time, they will never survive. Luo Yue was stunned. She didn''t expect the ghost in a cave in the west mountain to change her mouth like this. "Are you here to take refuge in the fire?" Luo Yue looked at them suspiciously. Where did the ghosts in the cave of Xishan come to take refuge in the fire? Now ADA is behind them. The oppression of the seventh order zombie is so terrible that they can hardly breathe. "We..." Xishan a cave ghost words have not finished, leaves from then to their side. Leaves from a yawn, face crown such as jade''s face showed a lazy color. The ghost of a cave in the west mountain was startled. When did the boy appear around them? Why didn''t they find it? "Boy, are you here to join the fire organization?" A person stares at Ye Li. Leaves from slowly shook his head, "is not." The ghost of a cave in the west mountain was stunned. "What are you here for? Are you trying to find trouble with the fire organization?" They thought that the boy didn''t find Shenquan zombie. It was ridiculous. When the boy noticed, he would be shocked. Ye Li shook his head again, "No The ghost of a cave in the west mountain looked at the young man in front of him. They touched his head. They had never seen such a cool young man. They felt that nothing could be done. The young man''s eye was the same. "Boy, what are you here for?" One man cried out in anger. The ghost of a cave in the west mountain is also well-known in the northern part of the wilderness. In front of them, this young man, who does not change his name, dare to pretend to be a calf in front of them. Luo Yue has a heart to remind her, but she feels that her words are not very good at this time, which may lead to the displeasure of her predecessors. It''s better not to say it. Ye Li lightly looks at the man who is talking. The man is dyed with green hair and looks like a green grassland on his head. He has all kinds of ear nails, nose nails and lip nails. He also depicts dragons and phoenixes all over his body. Isn''t this the one who killed Matt aristocrats in China? It''s interesting. "Ha ha, what am I doing here? Do you have the right to know?" Ye Li said faintly. What!!! The ghost of the West Mountain got angry. "Boy, we can have a ghost in the West Mountain in the north of the wilderness!" Thirteen ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain stare at Ye Li. They firmly believe that Ye Li will be shocked when he hears their name. When all the people around the fire organization saw this scene, they all shook their heads. If the heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven, and it can''t live. Can let the west mountain a cave ghost dream also did not think of is, Ye Li''s face is no fluctuation. "You''re not afraid, boy?" One is very puzzled looking at Ye Li. "Afraid? Why should I be afraid of ants like you? " Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as he said this, the ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain were all stunned. They have a grotto of ghosts in the west mountain. They are said to be ants! Chapter 231 The ghosts in the West Mountain are staring at Ye Li, and they are not allowed to be insulted. "Boy, I really admire your courage and dare to say such a thing to our ghost in the west mountain!" One of the ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain spoke coldly. After hearing the speech, Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the man and said, "don''t you Are you not ants? " The thirteen ghosts in the first cave of Xishan are all five level evolutors. According to others, the ghosts in the first cave of Xishan may be very strong, but in Ye Li''s opinion, they are too weak. Looking at this scene, the people of the Yan Huo organization naturally knew that the ghost in a cave in the west mountain was nothing in front of Ye Li. They had a good play. After all, such a good play was rarely seen. "Boy! Since you said that our ghost in the west mountain cave is a mole ant, I will let you know what regret is today One of them cried out in anger. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he slowly shook his head, "on your one person''s words is not enough." This person is surprised, thinking of his fifth order evolutor, this boy actually said not enough? You are not to suppress aura, a 20-year-old youth, what can be the state. "What if I were added?" Another ghost from a cave in the west mountain stood up to speak. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head, and his face was as calm as water. The ghost in a cave in the West Mountain got angry when he heard the words. Another man jumped out and looked at Ye Li''s death and said, "what if I were added to it?" They think of three to one, the young man is afraid to be scared, but what they did not think of is that Ye Li shook his head again. "Not enough." Ye Li said faintly. "Boy, you!" "What if we go to a cave in the west mountain together?" At this time, the ghosts in a cave in the west mountain have been in a rage. They have never been so angry since they were born. But they would rather believe that the sky horse was about to collapse than believe what they saw next. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head again. Seeing this scene, the thirteen ghosts in the first cave in the West Mountain were very angry. They didn''t expect that they would deal with a young man in the west mountain cave. The boy dared to make such a big speech. Luo Yue is also stunned. She looks at the indifferent and free expression on Ye Li Feng''s face. For some reason, her heart can''t stop pounding. "Good, good! Since you say that there are not enough ghosts in one cave in the west mountain, we will meet you today! " Yinluo, thirteen ghosts from a cave in the West Mountain begin to face Ye Li. They want Ye Li to know who should be provoked and who can never be provoked. Ye Li looked at the ghost of a cave in the West Mountain lightly. He stood still like a clock, but slowly put up a finger. On the fingers, the golden aura of terror twined. At the moment of ghost attack in a cave in the west mountain, Ye Li''s finger falls down. "Whoosh, whoosh!" In an instant, more than ten golden lights suddenly attacked out. At first, the ghost in the cave of Xishan didn''t pay attention to it at first. Now it''s too late to avoid the golden aura. Their eyes were wide open as if the door of hell was opening to them. "Ah, ah, ah In a flash, all the ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain fell to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole in their legs. Chapter 232 Yan Huo organization people see this, they are all shocked, although they know that Ye Li is very strong, but this is 13 fifth order evolution. Thirteen fifth order evolutors are just seconds away? Listen to the west mountain a cave ghost fall on the ground, the fire organization people again look at the leaf from the road slightly emaciated back. Although the figure is slightly emaciated, it gives them a strong visual impact, just like an ancient god and devil standing between heaven and earth. It is really terrible. The ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain are suffering from cold sweat. They finally know what kind of existence they have caused. Ye Li looked at the ghost in a cave in the west mountain. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "just now you said you came to join the fire organization?" "Ah! It''s killing me! We have come to join the fire organization. When the Lord Ye Li knows about it, he will not let you go! " One of them cried out in pain. Ye Li thinks that it''s interesting for Ye Li to kill Matt. Since they''re here to take refuge in the fire, it''s up to them. He raised his hand to urge the treatment, and the golden light spread to the wounds of thirteen ghosts in a cave in the west mountain. Just in an instant, the ghost wound in a cave in the west mountain was healed. The ghost of a cave in the West Mountain felt no pain, and then looked at the wound. All of them were shocked. Wound Disappeared? This is not healing, but completely disappeared, as if the wound just did not exist. "What''s the matter?" One of them was shocked. "It seems that there are more than ten golden lights on the hands of the young man, and then our wounds will be healed?" "It seems like this. The golden aura, the golden aura, seems to be SSS level gene warrior? " In the northern part of the wilderness, many people have never heard of SSS gene warrior, but the ghost of Xishan Grottoes has just heard of it. After the ghost of Xishan Grottoes affirmed that Ye Li was an SSS gene warrior, they were all shocked. They got up one after another from the ground. They already knew that Ye Li was by no means invincible to them. One of them looked at Ye Li carefully and asked: "are you The ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain are all looking at Ye Li, from the original disdain has become respectful. Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a slight smile appeared on his face. He spoke slowly: "my name Ye Li What!!! The ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain were shocked. They did not even dream that the boy in front of them was Ye Li. Ye Li Ye Gui! At the same time, they finally knew Ye Li''s terror. Originally, they were still looking for Ye Li with a challenging attitude. But when they saw ADA, the zombie of the seventh level divine boxing, they knew that it was impossible to challenge him. At this time, a teenager appeared, but also made a look of indifference. Naturally, they want to give the boy some color to see, so that he can know what the consequences of offending them are. But where would they have thought that this young man was the devil Ye Li. Since the destruction of the sky Ghost Meng Cangtian propaganda, the demon king leaves in the wilderness north area, that is a thunder world ring, no one knows, no one knows! "Master devil, please let us be your followers." The ghost of a cave in the West Mountain suddenly said to Ye Li. "I don''t need any human followers." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 233 The ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to follow them. Immediately, thirteen ghosts in a cave in the west mountain all made a mockery of themselves. They are now well aware of the gap between the leaves and the leaves, just like an ant standing under an infinitely high mountain. "Didn''t you come to join the fire?" Ye Li said suddenly. Thirteen ghosts in a cave in the West Mountain were startled. Although they looked strange and had colorful hair, they were not stupid. On the contrary, they were very smart. Naturally, they knew what ye Li meant. "Master demon, we naturally come to join the fire organization." One of them said quickly. The ghost of a cave in the West Mountain wants to take refuge in the fire, which is equal to following Ye Li? Luo Yue''s face was as delicate as jade. She knew that the ghost of a cave in the West Mountain had been convinced of her predecessors. With the participation of the ghost in the Xishan grottoes, the fire organization is naturally more powerful. Ye Limian''s face is like jade. He thinks that he has been in this organization for several days. It''s time to go to the ruins of the city. But he clearly remembered that when Meng Cangtian left, he asked him to rush into the ruins of the city. He had just been out a few days ago, and now he is naturally familiar with the road. Ye Li opened the integral mall in his mind. When he was in Annam base city, he had promoted Chen Qi to a higher level. Now Luo Yue is the leader of the fire organization. If she is a second-order evolutor, it would be too weak. Immediately, he spent 100000 points to buy ten upgrade potions. "Luoyue, come here." Ye Li called to Luo Yue. Luo yuezheng Zheng Zheng, delicate as jade face some unknown, so, "master, what''s the matter?" Ye Li handed Luo Yue ten upgrade potions in his hand, "drink them down." Luo Yue hears speech to look at the potion that leaves leave in the hand, some amazement took over, although she does not know what is inside this, but she believes that Ye Li will not harm her. Without much thought, Luo Yue drank ten life potions. In an instant, Luo Yue felt an invisible force in his internal organs, and her white face was shocked. "I Am I going to break through? " A few minutes later, Luo Yue couldn''t believe her palm and said, "I''m a fourth-order evolutor?" She is very clear. Her ability to become a fourth-order evolutor must have something to do with the potion she just drank. "Master, isn''t it..." Luo Yue did not finish, her words were interrupted by Ye Li. "Yes, that''s what you think." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "I''m going to the ruins of the city." Ye Li looked at Luo Yue and said. Luo Yue knows that Ye Li is impossible to stay in this small place of the fire organization. She smiles at Ye Li. "Master, be careful." Luo Yue said to Ye Li. Leaf from nodded, immediately with a big slow pace toward the ruins of the city. The ruins of the city in the wilderness north is the absolute forbidden zone of life, inside is the dark race, organized, there are zombies. The hand of the ghost city is the gate of heaven. Ghost hand gate is the great power of the ruins of the city, thousands of disciples. Nowadays, Ye Li is an eight step evolutor. ADA, Baiwa, Hongye and Yutong are all zombies of level 7, while ah Qi of swordsman is a zombie of level 6. Ye Li wants to go to the city of waste first thing, is to give the swordsman ah Qi synthesis to seven levels of zombies. Chapter 234 Urge God to walk a hundred steps to the ruins of the city, Ye Li with the Last Legion to go in. Now Ye Li, now the last legion, came to the ruins of the city, just as the Taigong arrived, the gods dissipated. Ye Li''s place is the same as the place where he came last time. More than 4000 zombies were synthesized here last time. I don''t know whether the zombies here are made of light by Ye Li. When the last legion comes in, they feel quiet. Ye Li searches this area with tianlingtong and finds that there are few zombies. If you want to upgrade the swordsman ah Qi to the seventh level zombie, you have to go inside. Ye Li, with the last legion, walked slowly inside, and came to a very desolate place, full of ruins, as if having experienced a modern war. I searched for them with Tianling Tong. There were many zombies. I sent the last army to lead them. Before long, the last legion brought in countless zombies. These male and female zombies are in Level 3 to level 4. Ye Li synthesizes them all. There are more and more zombies, and the level of zombies synthesized by Ye Li is higher and higher. Finally, five hours later, Ye Li synthesized a six level male zombie and a fourth level female zombie. After combining the sixth level male zombie with the swordsman ah Qi, the swordsman ah Qi becomes the seventh level zombie. Now there is a fourth-order female zombie. There is a fourth-order female zombie in his system space. After the synthesis of two fourth order female zombies, a fifth order female zombie was born. Ye Li smiles with satisfaction, thinking that the five zombies of the last world army have become seven level zombies, and he is an eight level evolutor. What is the difference between entering the ruins of the city and entering the uninhabited? "Run! Run At this time, Ye Li suddenly heard several terrified voices. Ye Li looks straight ahead and finds that more than a dozen evolutors are running towards him crazily. These ten evolutors are all third-order evolutors, only one of them is female. This is a girl. Her face can be said to be exquisite. Her long blue hair is flying with the wind. She is also a third-order evolutor. Behind these more than ten evolutors, there are a group of Epee skeleton undead. More than 30 third-order Epee skeleton undead are madly chasing these ten evolutors. Ye Li smiles faintly, thinking that this group of evolutors may feel that the sky has collapsed. After all, more than 30 third level Epee skeletons and undead are not the ones they can defeat. Although the speed of running for their lives is usually the fastest in history, these dozens of evolutors are still caught up by this group of third-order Epee skeletons. More than a dozen evolutors began to fight this group of third-order Epee skeletons. "Ah In an instant, not far from the front of the leaf, there was the voice of the evolution crying. "Miss, run, let''s break the rear!" One of the evolutors yelled at the purple haired girl, and immediately continued to rush to the third level Epee skeletons. The girl with purple hair was in a panic. She stood still and froze. "Miss, run!" Finally, the voice of the purple girl appeared. At this time, the girl with purple hair was already in the rain. She bit her lips and ran towards the leaves. At this point, more than a dozen evolutors have died miserably, and there are still more than 20 skeletons of the third level epee. They continue to chase after the purple haired girl. Chapter 235 The girl with purple hair ran several steps in front of Ye Li''s body in panic. She looked back at more than 20 skeletons of the third level epee. More than 20 third level Epee skeletons are getting closer and closer to the purple haired boy. The purple haired girl looked back, and now she just wanted to get out of this terrible city. It''s OK not to look back, but to look back on the face of panic has become terrified. Just because in front of her, there were six people standing in line. No! Prepared to say, is a man and five zombies, five seven zombies! The girl with purple hair was so frightened that she had to stop. There were tigers in front of her and more than twenty third-order skeleton spirits behind. What should she do? She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. More than twenty third-order skeletons of the dead also stopped, and they were staring at Ye Li. "This existence, this human has offended us, please do not obstruct." A third level Epee said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, he looks at the ghost of epee. "Do you know who I am?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, more than 20 third level Epee skeletons and purple haired girls were stunned. They did not understand why Ye Li said such a thing. Immediately, the more than 20 third-order Epee skeletons and purple haired girls looked at Ye Li and the five zombies beside him. When they looked into the eyes of the five zombies, they were all terrified. What!!! "Seventh order Zombie..." These more than 20 third level Epee skeletons really don''t understand why there are seven level zombies in the ruins city, and there are still five. All of a sudden, these more than 20 third level Epee skeletons thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the young man in front of him was The devil Ye Li! This is no longer possible, but a fact. Recently, all the major forces in the Northern Wilderness district have heard the name of the demon king Ye Li, and they all know that Ye Li has five zombies. Shenquan zombie, iron foot zombie, ice zombie, petrified zombie, ghost sword zombie. Now five high-level zombies appear next to this young man. If they don''t think that this young man is the demon king Ye Li, are they not very stupid? The more than 20 skeleton undead of the third level Epee can think of it, and the girl with purple hair can also think of it. She is more afraid. More than 20 third level Epee skeletons and undead were also scared to be silly. Why didn''t they notice that the young man in front of them was Ye Li, the demon king? "Noble existence, this human is the enemy of the dark race in our ruins city. Do you think it can..." His words were not finished, and the blade of the dead was still three steps away. "Are you negotiating terms with me Ye Li?" Ye Li looks at the ghost of epee. More than 20 third level Epee skeletons were all shocked, because ye Li''s indifferent expression on his face was too terrible for them. Although Ye Li grows rich, God like jade, beautiful, but the corner of his eyes is with a thousand layers of murderous spirit, in front of his body and behind his back, there is a hundred steps of prestige. "Ye Li, the demon king, although you are very strong, don''t forget where this is. It''s a city of ruins!" A third level Epee, the skeleton undead, spoke coldly. Leaf from smell speech faint smile, he looked at the sun in the sky, slowly opened his mouth: "do you know what people in the wilderness area are most likely to die?" Chapter 236 More than 20 skeletons of the third level Epee are startled and look at Ye Li in amazement. Leaf leaves faint smile, "like you these stupid pigs naturally don''t understand my meaning, then I leave leaves to tell you." "In the wilderness, good people don''t die, nor do bad people. Only stupid people die." "Obviously, you are the stupid people, though you are not human beings." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, more than 20 third level Epee skeletons were shocked, and they finally felt the seriousness of the matter. They want to escape, they really want to escape! It''s a pity that a Da''s fist of breaking the sky and splitting the ground plus wind, rain, thunder and lightning have come out. "Boom!" Hearing only a deafening sound appeared, the more than 20 sixth order skeleton undead melted into nothingness. The girl with purple hair was stunned. She was shocked to see ADA, more than 20 skeletons of the third level epee. Even if they were beaten and melted by one blow, they didn''t even leave their bodies. "Are you surprised?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the girl with purple hair. "I..." The girl with purple hair was surprised. She didn''t know how to answer. "If you are surprised, then I tell you, never be surprised, because everything I do will surprise you for three days and three nights." Ye Li said faintly. When the girl with purple hair heard this, her white face was even more shocked. Naturally, she has heard of the demon leaf, saying that since Ye Li is not a human being or a dark race, he is a demon. She thought that Ye Li, the demon king, was extremely evil and ugly in appearance, but even if she wanted to break her head, she could not have imagined that Ye Li was such a rich God as jade. "Master demon, I''m not from the city of ruins. I''m from the rockfall mountain area." Purple hair girl looking at Ye Li said. There''s a lot of genetics that''s going on in the dark side of the mountain, where there''s a lot of genetic collaboration with the dark side of the human body. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "does this have anything to do with me?" Hearing this, the girl with purple hair suddenly fell into an ice cave. Yes, where did she come from? What''s the relationship between her and Ye Li? "Master devil, thank you for saving me. If you have time to go to the rocky mountain area, I will..." The words of the girl with purple hair have not finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "What are you doing in the city of ruins?" Ye Li asked. Ye Li thinks that the rockfall mountain area is still a long way from the abandoned city. There is no reason for this. Hearing this, the purple haired girl''s white face became lonely. A few seconds later, she replied, "the abandoned city is a forbidden area of life. We don''t believe it, so we want to break in. Who knows..." The girl with purple hair didn''t go on talking. Her eyes were full of tears. She thought that she was capricious. Otherwise, so many people would not die. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that this girl with purple hair is just like Yunman. She went to Tongcheng to experience, and the result was a life of death. But for these, Ye Li doesn''t care. "What''s your name?" Ye Li asked, looking at the girl with purple hair. "My name is Ziqiong if you go back to the devil." The purple haired girl replied truthfully. Ye Li didn''t say much. He waved his hand to let the girl with purple hair leave. When Ziqiong is ready to leave, a proud and uninhibited laugh suddenly appears in Ye Li''s ear. "Ye Li, you finally come to the ruins of the city!" Chapter 237 With this arrogant uninhibited voice appeared, the sound of several broken wind also came out. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Suddenly, four people appeared before ye left the body. All of them are about 50 years old, and one of them is naturally the master of the ghost hand sect, Meng Cangtian. The other three middle-aged men are all seventh order evolutors. "Ye Li, I didn''t think you really dare to come to the ruins city?" Meng Cangtian looks at Ye Li and says. Ziqiong has been almost silly, although she can not see what is the state of these people in front of her, but she can feel the terror of these people. Ye Li Wen Yan''s face crown like jade does not have the slightest fluctuation, he says to Meng Cangtian faintly: "the sky is big and the earth is big, don''t say is you this ruins city, even if is again dangerous words, my leaf leaves also go to get." Meng Cangtian bit his teeth and looked at Ye Li coldly. "Ye Li, you killed my two lovers. Last time I was weak, this time you came to the ruins city, do you still want to go?" The three middle-aged men beside Meng Cangtian are all seven level evolutors. They are coldly looking at Ye Li and the last legion. "Meng Cangtian, do you really think I need to leave Ye Li?" Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face showed a very ironic smile. As soon as this word comes out, Meng Cangtian, the ghost hand of destroying the sky, and the other three seven level evolutors look cold. Ziqiong is scared to step back three steps, Meng Cangtian this name she naturally heard, Megatron wilderness north area of the ghost hand. She did not even dream that the middle-aged man standing in front of her was the ghost hand Meng Cangtian. Ziqiong''s heart has aroused a storm, is this the dialogue between the strong? "You mean, are you ready to fight us?" Meng Cangtian stares at Ye Li. Leaf leaves faint smile, "rely on you these a few crooked melon split jujube, also deserve and I leave a battle?" Now he is an eight level evolutor, and ADA, white doll, red leaf, rain boy, swordsman ah Qi are all seven level zombies. In addition, the Taigu Tianmo code has reached the third level, and Meng Cangtian has no chance of winning in the face of him. "What do you say?" Meng Cangtian''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he opened his mouth coldly. "Ye Li, don''t think we are only four people, and you must win. Do you know that this is a city of ruins?" A cold light flashed in Meng Cangtian''s eyes. Leaf from indifferent smile, "let them all come out, no matter how many people in my eyes from the leaves, but also just mole ants." He had already known that there were many human beings, dark races and Zombies around Meng Cangtian. It''s a pity. Why should he be afraid of him? Meng Cangtian, the ghost hand of destroying heaven, was surprised. He thought Ye Li didn''t know, but now it seems that he was so wrong. At the same time, Meng Cangtian is also very surprised. Since you know that there are human beings, dark races and Zombies lurking around, why does the expression on your face remain unchanged? Meng Cangtian bit his teeth and roared: "come out!" With this roar, all of a sudden, the evolution of the human race, the dark race, zombies poured out. There are hundreds of human evolutors, all of them from the third to the fourth order. There are hundreds of dark races, all of them are level 3 to level 4, and there is only one level 5 Dark race. However, there are tens of thousands of zombies, from level 3 to level 4, there are hundreds of first-order variant zombies, ten third-order zombies and one fourth-order zombie. Chapter 238 The evolution of guishoumen, the dark race of the ruins city and tens of thousands of zombies have surrounded Ye Li. Looking at such a scene, Ziqiong''s face was pale as white paper. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face is still no fluctuation, as if nothing can be seen. "Ye Li, do you think you don''t need to escape now?" Meng''s ghost leaves the sky. Leaf from smell speech Frank smile, such a scene is really frightening, but he leaves what kind of scene did not experience? What is such a scene like the breaking of a rope and the collapse of a boat in the middle of the Yangtze River and the trampling of the abyss without fear? Ziqiong was stunned. She didn''t know why there were such indifferent people in this world. Even a fly couldn''t fly out. She did not understand, she really did not understand why the demon lord master can be so indifferent. This time, Ye Li takes the last legion into the ruins gate, and the ghost hand gate has already been found. Previously, Meng Cangtian and the dark race of the ruins of the city have been discussed, as long as Ye Li and the last legion dare to enter the ruins of the city, they will go together. After all, the presence of Xiang Yeli in the Northern Wilderness district is bad news for major organizations and dark races. Meng Cangtian, the ghost hand who destroys the sky, stares at Ye Li. He is almost furious. He points at Ye Li and shouts: "Ye Li, why can you be so calm now?" Meng Cangtian, the ghost hand of destroying heaven, doesn''t understand why Ye Li can be so calm. Is he not afraid of death? Meng Cangtian immediately rejected his idea. He firmly believed that no one in the world was afraid of death, even if he wanted to leave such existence, he was afraid of death. Meng''s, "why can''t he smile from me so calmly?" Arrogance, absolute arrogance! Don''t say it is Meng Cangtian. All the people present are angry. Is Ye Li treating them as nothing? "Ye Li, I won''t fight with you. You killed my two beloved disciples. I will let you fall into pieces and suffer a hundred times!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Meng Cangtian said that he even looked up and laughed, as if he had seen the scene of Ye Li''s death. "Ye Li, let alone so many of us. These tens of thousands of zombies can kill you and your last army." Voice down, Meng Cangtian and a fifth level dark race whispered a word. Then the fifth level dark race yelled: "attack!" In a flash, tens of thousands of zombies rushed in like a wave. "The devil Master devil, what to do, what to do? " Ziqiong had already scared three spirits out of sight, seven Spirits missing six spirits. Ye Li is indifferent with a smile. The number of tens of thousands of zombies is indeed large. It''s a pity that Ye Li is carrying a super synthesis system, so he is afraid that there are not many zombies. "Do it, my last army." Ye Li said faintly. With Ye Li''s command, the five seventh order zombies of the last legion all stood around Ye Li and Ziqiong, each of them facing thousands of zombies. Just as the huge group of zombies was about to hit, a DA, a big, white baby, red leaf, Yutong and ah Qi started to move their hands. Chapter 239 A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong and swordsman ah Qi begin to attack the zombies in all directions. Although they are very different from these zombies, they attack with the right intensity. It can bring down a large number of zombies with one blow, but it won''t let them die. It''s the same as before, the zombie falls down, leaves leave and synthesize. The speed of the virtual finger in the mind has reached the point of adverse weather. Synthetic zombies attack other zombies. Not long ago, Ye Li synthesized more than 1000 zombies. Meng Cangtian and the dark races were stunned to see this. They would never have dreamed of such an operation. This zombie will be less, the level will be higher? I have never heard of it before, let alone seen it before. Meng Cangtian took the lead to return to God, he yelled: "together on!" Although he really did not understand why Ye Li had such magic, he knew that if he could not, all the tens of thousands of zombies would die. After Meng Cangtian''s command, all the people in the Guishou gate and the dark race all flock to the gate. Ye Li ordered the synthesis of 1000 zombies to go to one side. If there is a fight, the 1000 plus zombies are not enough to see. "Now all killed!" The order of the last is to leave Ye. With more than 9000 zombies left, gene warriors and dark races of ghost hand gate are besieged by Yeli and eschatological Legion. The ambassador''s fist of breaking the sky and splitting the ground, plus the four natural system attacks of wind, rain and lightning. The white doll dashed and the Kirin''s feet swept out. Red leaves, cold ice, and snow. Yutong''s petrifaction skill, the impact of light energy is suddenly emitted. The swordsman ah Qi sets up his sword and sends out three ghost swords. "Boom!" In a flash, leaves from the surrounding issued a startling explosion sound. Human evolutors and the dark race don''t know how many dead and wounded. Ye Li takes out a unique magic knife from the system space. "Bang!" I only heard the sounds of dragons and knives. It was as if the whole world was quiet. The evolution of the ghost hand gate, the dark race and the zombies all stopped, with a five clawed blood dragon hovering above their heads. "This..." Meng Cangtian was terrified. Suddenly he looked at the knife in Ye Li''s hand! It doesn''t matter if you look at it. I''m scared out of my body! The sword in Ye Li''s hand is too terrible. A bloody dragon is sitting on the blade. It gives people a feeling of shock that can''t be more terrifying just by looking at it. Suddenly, Meng Cangtian, the ghost hand of destroying the sky, thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the knife in Ye Li''s hand is It''s Dragon butcher!!! The Dragon butcher''s knife, one of the ten ancient artifacts! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Meng Cangtian burst into a frenzy of laughter. Ye Li has some doubts, thinking that Meng Cangtian will not have any disease, how can he still laugh? "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at Meng Cangtian and asks. "Ye Li, Ye Li, I really didn''t expect that you had one of the ten magic tools in your hand, the Dragon butcher sword!" Meng Cangtian replied coldly. This word a, the gene warrior of ghost hand door, dark race all startled. Dragon butcher? Of course, they have heard of the Dragon butcher''s knife, but it is too far away from them. How can they not be shocked when they hear the three words "Tu Long Dao"!!! Chapter 240 Ye Li didn''t expect that he would make Meng Cangtian so happy with the Dragon slaughtering knife in his hand. He looked at Meng Cangtian lightly. "Oh? How can you take my sword? " Hearing this, Meng Cangtian laughed again, as if he had never been so happy since he was born. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ye Li, what do you think I can do? The Dragon slaughtering knife in your hand is my Meng Cangtian''s right away!" Hearing this, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head secretly because he felt that Meng Cangtian was really ill. "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon slaughtering knife obediently. I can also consider leaving you a whole body." Meng Cangtian looks at Ye Li triumphantly, as if in his eyes, the Dragon butcher knife is already his. "Ha ha." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of light smile. Seeing the smile on Ye Li''s face, Meng Cangtian''s look suddenly fierce cold, his face almost twisted up. "Ye Li, what are you laughing at?" Meng Cangtian stares at Ye Li. "What am I laughing at?" Ye Li''s face is light. "I''m just laughing at you as an ant, but I don''t know the height of the earth." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Meng was furious. "In that case, don''t blame me!" "Goodbye, Ye Li!" The sound falls, the ghost hand clan gene warrior, the dark race and the zombie again besieged. Ye Limian''s face is covered with jade, and there is a range of evil spirits on his face. At the moment, the Dragon butcher''s knife is in his hand. Whoever dares to come over is under the knife The dead! I saw Ye Li erect the Dragon butcher''s knife. Suddenly, he jumped ten meters high on his toes and held up the Dragon butcher''s knife. The cold light on the Dragon butcher''s knife was full of cold and evil spirit. "Tai Gu Mo Wang chop!" Sound down, knife down! Three thousand gods and Demons flew out of the sky. In an instant, they felt the sun and the moon were shining and the earth was shaking. The whole world, as if in the moment when the phantom of three thousand gods and Demons attacked, would be instantly quiet. "Boom!" Then, there was a burst of explosion, and the blade of Tu Long kept spreading around, and there was no grass growing everywhere. There are no words to describe the horror of the eight level evolutor, the third layer of the Archean code of heavenly demons, the beheading of the archaic demon king and the Dragon slaughtering sword. Meng Cangtian and the three seven level evolutors of guishoumen have wide eyes. They are as rigid as clay sculpture. Ziqiong dares to swear, she really dares to swear that she has only been so shocked in her life. This is Is the devil Ye Li? When the Dragon butcher''s blade disappeared, all the gene warriors, dark races and zombies of guishoumen disappeared. This deserted ruins of the city, at this time more like just experienced a major earthquake in general, this blow how terrible, do not want to know. Meng Cangtian, the ghost hand of destroying the sky, and the three seven level evolutors are still frozen in place. Even if they die, they can''t imagine such a situation. Leaves from slowly fall on the ground, he looked at Meng Cangtian faintly, "now you still want my dragon butcher knife?" Meng Cangtian listened to this, she came back to God, looked at Ye Li in horror, but did not know how to speak. "Come here and let me kill you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Poop! Just listen to a pop sound, the three seventh order evolution of the ghost hand door knelt on the ground, their whole body was shaking. "Lord devil, we have no eyes, we don''t know good or bad, and Meng heaven forced us. Please let us go." The three seven level evolutors of guishoumen began to kowtow and beg for mercy. Chapter 241 "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask for mercy now?" Ye Li said faintly. The three seventh order evolutors were shocked at the speech. They had only one idea at this time, that is, to run for their lives. Immediately, three seventh order evolutors began to flee back, the fastest speed in history. Ye Li is slowly shaking his head. Do these three seven level evolutors want to escape from his hands? Urge God to walk a hundred steps, and in an instant, they are behind the three seven level evolutors of guishoumen. He set up the Dragon slaughtering sword and cut it out with one knife! "Shua!" Three seven level evolutors were cut off in an instant. They didn''t even know how to die. "Ha ha, Ye Li, you didn''t think of it!" Meng Cangtian''s voice suddenly appeared behind Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech slowly return to body, he really don''t know why Meng Cangtian still can smile out. After returning to the body, it is found that Meng Cangtian has reached Ziqiong''s body, and his hand has been buckled on Ziqiong''s neck. Meng Cangtian, after all, is an eight level evolutor, and the last legion is all seven level zombies, and the strength gap is still very large. "Ye Li, now your woman is in my hand. As long as I twist my hand gently, your beloved woman will disappear forever." Meng Cangtian is very proud of looking at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, and Meng Cangtian will take Ziqiong. He has already thought of it. Ziqiong scared her face white, her eyes full of begging color, it is obvious that she did not want to die. "Let her go." Ye Li said faintly to Meng Cangtian. "Ye Li, do you think you still have the right to say such a thing to me? Hand over the Dragon butcher knife, or your beloved woman will die!" Meng Cangtian roared. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is not angry but smile, "only a pity, she is not my woman." "What do you say?" Meng Cangtian spoke coldly. "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looks at Meng Cangtian. When Meng Cangtian heard the speech, he hesitated for a few seconds. "Ye Li, don''t lie to me. Since you say she''s not your woman, it doesn''t matter if you kill her." Meng Cangtian thinks that if the woman is released, he will surely die. Even if it is true that Ye Li said, he can pull a cushion before he dies. Thinking of this, Meng Cangtian is ready to start. "Wait a minute." Ye Li said. When Meng Cangtian heard this, he licked his tongue. At this time, Ye Li spoke, which means that she must be Ye Li''s woman. In this way, he can trade Ye Li''s woman for Dragon slaughtering sword. He is also an eighth order evolutor, but he is so far away from Ye Li. He thought, this must be the reason for the Dragon butcher''s knife. "Ye Li, have you agreed to exchange?" Meng Cangtian stares at Ye Li. "All right." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. Sound falls, leaves from slowly walk toward Meng Cangtian. Just a few steps away from Meng Cangtian, Meng Cangtian calls Ye Li. "Ye Li, just throw the Dragon butcher''s knife here, and then I will return your beloved woman to you." Meng Cangtian looks at the Dragon butcher''s knife in Ye Li''s hand. At the moment, his eyes are full of greedy color. In his opinion, the Dragon slaughtering knife is easily available. Ye Li didn''t even think about it, so he threw the Dragon butcher''s knife in his hand. Meng Cangtian caught the Dragon butcher''s knife and pushed Ziqiong over. Chapter 242 After Meng Cangtian took over the Dragon slaughtering knife, he looked up to the sky and laughed. "Why are you men so stupid when they have women?" After laughing, Meng Cangtian said to Ye Li. "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Li''s face is still calm as water. Meng Cangtian sneered, "Ye Li, you must have such strong strength because of the Dragon slaughtering sword. Now the Dragon slaughtering sword is in my hand. I killed you. How far can your woman go "Ten steps." Ye Li said slowly. Meng Cangtian is a cold smile, he raised the Dragon butcher knife, "farewell, leaf from." With that, Meng Cangtian raised the Dragon slaughtering knife and fell down. Ye Li did not make any evasion. When the Tu Long Dao was just a line away from his head, he put up two fingers and clamped the turong knife impartially. What!!! Seeing this, Meng Cangtian''s pupils contracted rapidly. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine that the Dragon butcher knife, one of the ten great artifacts of Archaean antiquity, would be caught by two fingers. But Meng Cangtian has no time to be too shocked. The next scene is really shocked to the point where it can''t be added. See Ye Li clip two fingers of dragon knife gently twist. "Click!" Dragon butcher''s knife It''s broken! How could it be! Meng Cangtian opened his eyes for the largest time in history. The Dragon butcher sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts, was broken by two fingers? A faint smile appeared on the face of Ye Li''s crown like jade. He looked at Meng Cangtian and said, "when you take the Dragon butcher''s knife, why don''t you see if it''s true?" Meng points to copy out, but no chance to copy out of Canghua. He copied the Dragon butcher''s knife and came to steal the sky directly Another day! But Meng Cangtian did not know at all. When he took over the Dragon butcher''s knife, he was still very proud and wanted to kill him? I don''t know what it is!!! Hearing this, Meng Cangtian understood, he really understood. He was stunned to see the broken dragon butcher''s knife in his hand. He never dreamed that it would be a fake one. "Meng Cangtian, what should you do now?" Ye Li said faintly. Meng Cangtian was surprised. He looked at Ye Li''s face and felt the unprecedented terror. "Ye Li, this is just the periphery of the ruins city. If you kill me in the ruins city, you must not go out." Meng Cangtian said in astonishment. It''s a pity that Ye Li has never been afraid of threats. "Do you know this thing?" Ye Li pointed to his clothes and said. Meng Cangtian was stunned. He didn''t know why Ye Li asked. "Recognize Yes. " Ye Li nodded, "well, I''ll let you know another thing." Yinluo, Ye Li takes out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space. "The Dragon butcher''s knife is real." Ye Li said faintly. But Meng Cangtian did not have time to enjoy the Dragon slaughtering sword. Ye Li made a record of the fire Sabre technique, and countless fire blades instantly devoured Meng Cangtian. At this moment, the eight level evolutor, the ghost hand of destroying the sky, has fallen down! Ding "Since the host killed Meng Cangtian, congratulations to the host for getting a super treasure chest. Would you like to ask if the host is open?" "Open." "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Ye Li''s face is so wonderful that he can explore treasure again. Chapter 243 Ye Li thinks that before opening this super treasure map, he has to empty the corpses of the ruins city. He looked back at Ziqiong and found that Ziqiong was as rigid as a clay sculpture. "You go back." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Purple Qiong smell speech to return to God, she looked at Ye Li in horror, a few seconds later she said: "thank you for saving me, I left." With that, Ziqiong quickly left the ruins of the city, in the leaves from the side of the suffocating sense of oppression, it is too terrible. After Ziqiong leaves, Ye Li takes the Last Legion to empty the corpse of the ruins city. As he walked, he scanned with the heavenly pupil. When he reached the center of the ruins city, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to lead the corpse. "Gaga, human? It seems not! " A sudden harsh sound was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked slowly along the voice and found that it was a dark race with extremely ugly appearance. This was a duck, a fourth-order dark race. "What race are you, and which faction are you in the ruins city?" Fourth order duck dark race looks at Ye Li and asks. Leaf leaves on the face calm like water, he slowly shook his head, "I which influence are not." When this was said, the dark race of the fourth order duck was stunned. "So you are an outsider?" Fourth order duck dark race stares at Ye Li. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. "Gaga!" "Since you are a foreigner, can I eat you?" Leaf leaves on the face still calm like water, way: "can." The dark race of the fourth order duck was shocked, "you Are you not afraid? " "Not afraid." Ye Li said faintly. The dark race of the fourth order duck got angry when he heard the words, "in this case, I''ll come and eat you." Yinluo, the fourth level duck dark race flies towards Ye Li. As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven; if it does evil by itself, it cannot live. Ye Li slowly put up his fingers. On the fingers, the golden aura twined, and a finger sent out the terrible golden aura towards the fourth level duck race. The fourth order duck dark race was shocked. How could he respond to such speed, even though he was pierced by the golden aura. Ye Li can''t understand. He really can''t understand why there are so many ants who are not afraid of death. Is it really bad to live? At this time, the last legion led the zombies. The number of zombies is so large that it looks like a huge black cloud. After giving the order, Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and prepares to synthesize these zombies. In the ruins of the city, after a day and night of synthesis, it has a little effect. Ding "Ah Da is upgraded to level 8 zombie." "White doll upgraded to level 8 zombie." "Red leaf upgrade to level 8 zombie." "Yutong is upgraded to level 8 zombie." "Swordsman ah Qi upgraded to level 8 zombie." Ding "Congratulations on your host''s chance to win a random draw. Would you like to ask if the host is using it?" "Use." The virtual pointer in the wheel quickly turned up, a few seconds later the pointer stopped turning. "Congratulations on the host''s chance to + 1 all skills." The Legion thought of the last of the world and his good luck. Breaking sky and splitting fist, storm and thunder s level. Absolute defense, Kirin foot s level. Ice Qi, snow dance s level. Petrochemical, light energy impact s level. Life taking serial three ghost sword level B. Chapter 244 Ye Li also thought that what Meng Cangtian said was true. He thought that there was any powerful dark race in the ruins city. Now it seems that Meng Cangtian is just bluffing him. After synthesizing the five zombies of the last legion into eight level zombies, Ye Li is ready to leave. "Ye Li, the demon king, you have killed so many zombies in the ruins of the city. Do you want to leave when you say you want to leave?" Suddenly a big drink, into the ears of leaves. Ye Li looked along the voice and found that countless dark races appeared on the roof around. "Ye Li, the demon king, you regard the dark race of my ruins city as nothing. Originally, we didn''t want to argue with you, but who knows you killed so many zombies!" Ten eighth order dark race!!! At this time, Yeli and the last legion have been surrounded by the dark race. Leaf from the light to look at the dark race, his face calm like water. "Get out of the way, or you''ll all die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, all the ten eighth order dark races burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Ye Li, the demon king, speaks differently from ordinary people, but do you think you can escape?" They have ten eighth order dark races, and there are countless dark races. In their opinion, Ye Li could not escape in any case. "Who said that Ye Li wanted to escape?" Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this was said, ten eight level dark races were shocked. They really didn''t know what ye Li could do besides escape? Is it possible that He still wants to fight? Although Ye Li and his last legion are all eight level realm, they have ten eight level dark races. "Ye Li, the demon king, I really admire your arrogance, but you are about to say goodbye to this world." "Goodbye, Ye Li." Yinluo, an eighth order dark race gives the order. In a flash, the whole city of ruins of the dark race all rushed to leave. This time, there are too many dark races. Even if you count ten days and ten nights, you can''t count them. It''s a pity that Ye Li is not afraid. Ye Li takes out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space, showing the cold light on the Dragon butcher''s knife. The last legion is now ready to fight. "Fire knife technique!" "Beheaded by the archaic devil!" Ye Li cuts out the Dragon slaughtering sword, and these low-level dark races instantly die and suffer countless injuries. The last legion also issued their own skills, and the scene was once appalling. Ten eighth order dark race saw this and rushed out one after another. The last legion has suffered unprecedented opponents! Whether it is Annam base city or Huangjiang base city, this war is an unprecedented one. The last legion was defeated, and they were all seriously injured and could not stand it. Ye Li takes a small tower out of the system space. The pagoda is dark and simple, with seven floors. Ye Li throws the pagoda upward, and the Haotian tower suddenly grows bigger. Suddenly, the Haotian tower presses down fiercely. Haotian tower to these dark races, to the king of heaven gaidihu, pagoda town river demon! Ten eighth level dark races were shocked, and they were shocked: "Hao Haotian tower? " Ye Li opened the points mall and spent 100000 points to buy ten berserk potions. In a moment, he took all the ten violent potions and drank them. Suddenly, Ye Li''s heart beat has reached 1000 times a minute, and his skin color has become red. Chapter 245 Ten eighth order dark race, two against one. At this time, all the last legions were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. Ye Li smiles coldly. After drinking ten violent potions, he will let the ten eighth level dark race know What is the nine days of cloud drooping, what is the four seas of water are standing. But I saw: ye left his toes a little bit and jumped up into the air. He held up the Dragon butcher''s knife and urged the third layer of the archaic heavenly magic code. The cold light on the Dragon butcher''s knife was full of cold light, and the evil spirit was vertical and horizontal. He uttered slowly: "Tai Gu Mo Wang Jian!" The words fall, the Dragon butcher''s knife has been cut out! In an instant, I just feel that the world has lost its luster. The 10 rage potions are really awesome. The ten eighth order dark race opened their eyes. They would never have thought that Ye Li could make such a terrible attack even if they died. "Shua Shua!" In an instant, all ten eight level dark races died. This blow is exactly Ye Li''s all-out strike. After this blow, Ye Li fell to the ground, and his whole body had no strength. He felt the life in his body was rapidly passing away. ¡­¡­ "I Not dead? " Ye Li was a little stunned. He opened his hand and looked at it. He found that nothing happened. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong and swordsman ah Qi are guarding Ye Li''s side. "Brother, it''s been a year now. How can you wake up?" Rain child Du mouth looking at Ye Li said. Ye Li was startled. He obviously felt that he had gone to sleep for a year? He remembers that ten eighth order dark races and countless dark races besieged him and the eschatological Legion. At the end of the day, he drank ten rage potions and cut out the Archaean devil. Then he fainted. It''s a day in the mountains. It''s been thousands of years in the world. Ye Li thinks that he is really a disaster, there must be a blessing. Now that I''m awake, it''s time to leave the ruins. But Ye Li suddenly remembered that he still had a super treasure map. He opened the system space and was ready to open this chapter of super treasure map. Ding "Will the host open the super treasure map?" "Yes." "Super treasure map is being opened: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Coordinates, outside the rockfall mountains." Outside the Luoshan mountains? Ye Li has been to the periphery of the rockfall mountains before. It''s nothing. Then, Ye Li took the Last Legion to the ruins of the city. Anyway, the coordinates of the super treasure map are also in the rockfall mountains. Ye Li wants to take advantage of this time to have a look at the fire. After all, Luo Yue was his first apprentice, and he made a promise to him. After becoming a zombie of the eighth order, the eyes of the last legion became golden, golden and beautiful. Along the way, Ye Li Da heard a lot of news from Yanhuo organization. Now the fire organization is a super power, in the east of the northern wilderness area, no one dares to provoke. Recently, however, some troubles have happened to the fire organization. The fire organization dominates in the east of the northern wilderness area, and the forces to the north of the wilderness north district can not be seen. It has been fighting for three days and three nights, and has stopped in recent days. Ye Li didn''t think much about it. He took the Last Legion to the fire organization. Outside the organization, the current base has been completely new, like a huge castle, it looks quite shocking. Chapter 246 Ye Li is ready to go in, but was stopped by the peripheral gene warrior. "Stop, do you know this is the fire base?" A man staring at Ye Li said. After a year''s time, the fire organization has already grown. It is normal that these gatekeepers don''t know ye Li. "Of course." Ye Li said faintly. "Now that you know, you want to go in? Do you really think that all kinds of fire organizations can enter The man said sarcastically. Ye Li thought for a while and immediately said, "if you go in and report, you will say that Ye Li has reached your fire organization." What? Ye Li? More than a dozen gatekeepers of gene warrior are all smiling, Ye Li''s name they have never heard of, do not know how famous they think it is. These ten gene warriors are all first-order evolutors. At this time, they look at Ye Li''s face as much as they disdain. "Ha ha, do you know how many gene warriors want to join the fire? I think you also want to join the fire organization?" Leaf from smell speech secretly smile, he really don''t understand this world why there are so many shameless mole ants. All of a sudden, a man with nose nails, lip nails and ear nails, his hair dyed colorful, and his strange shape came out. "Three ghost Dharma protectors, this man wants to join the fire organization, and let us go in and report what ye left." More than a dozen gene warriors all looked at the three ghost Dharma protector. They all wanted to see how the three ghost Dharma protector mocked Ye Li. Three ghost Dharma protectors smell speech and smile, thinking that there are too many people in the wilderness north district, but ye Li''s name But when he looked at Ye Li''s face, he froze, he really froze. "The devil Master devil The three ghost dharmapala rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t even believe it was true. The three ghost Dharma protectors are not others. They are the third of the ghosts in a cave in the west mountain of the northern wilderness. "Master devil, we all thought you left the wilderness north district, but we didn''t expect..." The words of the three ghosts Dharma protector were interrupted by Ye Li. "Take me in to see Luo Yue." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Three ghosts protect the Dharma smell speech where dare to have a little slightness, he quickly took the leaf to leave to walk in. A dozen gene warriors are a little confused. You look at me and I look at you. They all look at each other. They don''t understand why the three ghost Dharma protector should be so respectful to Ye Li. "Master devil?" "By the way, was Ye Li, the demon king in the Northern District of the Megatron wilderness a year ago?" A gene warrior suddenly said. As soon as this word comes out, these ten gene warriors are like a thunderbolt from the blue. Their whole body strength seems to have been drained in general, powerless paralyzed on the ground, their pupils are empty up, as if they have no soul. This is Scared to be silly! The three ghost Dharma protector takes Ye Li to the conference hall. Luo Yue and a group of gene warriors are in a meeting. "Chief, the Lord is back." As soon as he said this, Luo Yue froze like a clay sculpture. She raised her head and looked at the young man beside the three ghosts Dharma protector. "The devil Master devil Luo Yue only feels that all this is too dreamy, Ye Li unexpectedly appears in front of her at this time? She thought Ye Li had already left the wilderness north district. All the gene warriors in the conference hall are still in a daze. Do you need to say more about this name? Chapter 247 Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the shock on people''s faces. "I''ve heard that other organizations are troubling you?" Leaves from light looking at Luo Yue said. Luo Yue regained consciousness after hearing the speech, and she quickly replied, "yes, master, although our fire dominates the northern part of the wilderness, it is nothing to the east of the Northern Wilderness district." "We fought with the Sky Hawk for three days and three nights, killing and injuring countless people." "Skyhawk?" The name of Tianying is completely strange to Ye Li. "Master, Tianying is one of the three organizations to the east of the North wilderness district. They have powerful weapons and each has a special laser gun in their hands." After listening to Luo Yue''s words, Ye Li understood that the Tianying organization was probably similar to the base city, but much better than Annan base city and Huangjiang base city. "Master, the meaning of Tianying is to unify the north of our wilderness north area. Now they have given us three days. If they don''t agree, they will extinguish our fire." "Now all the organizations in the north of the wilderness have turned to Tianying, and we are the only ones." Luo Yue said a big call, trying to let Ye Li understand as much as possible. If ye Li didn''t appear, she really didn''t know what to do. The fundamental reason why the fire is growing is because of the existence of Ye Li. "Since I have given them three days, I will wait for them here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Thinking of another vicious battle, in this case, the super treasure map has to be put on the shelf. ¡­¡­ In the hot days, ye left the base. Three days later, two men in suits, with all the forces to the north of the wilderness north, arrived outside the burning base, with tens of thousands of people. Now the scale of the fire organization has reached tens of thousands. Let Ye Li did not expect that the two men are eight level evolution. He had thought that the wilderness north district was no more than that. Now it seems that he underestimated the heroes of the world. In this way, Meng Cangtian is just north of Megatron wilderness. "Luo Yue, how are you thinking?" One man said, looking at Luo Yue. A man of about 40 years old, named the leader of Jiangying organization. Another man, Tian''e, was about 40 years old, the three leaders of Tianying organization. Luo Yue is now a fifth order evolutor. Although she has become a fifth order evolutor by her age, she is a natural talent. Compared with Jiang Feng and Tian He, Luo Yue is quite different. "Don''t dream. Even if all the forces in the north of the wilderness submit to you, I will not submit to you." Luo Yue spoke coldly. River wind and Tian evil smell speech look cold, "Luoyue, you are just a small five step evolutor, how dare you be so arrogant, it''s really toasting, not eating and punishing wine!" Leaves from the return, let Luo month have the foundation, she cold looking at the river wind and field evil. "My fire organization just likes to eat fine wine!" Luo Yue said coldly. This word a, river breeze and farmland evil''s face then black cloud dense. "Luo Yue, since you don''t agree, we have to let you die!" The sound falls, the river breeze then prepares to start! The river wind has not yet made a move, a lazy voice suddenly appeared in the people''s ears. "Do you dare to let my disciple die "Who''s talking!" The river wind gave a big drink. Chapter 248 The people of the fire organization separated from the middle, and a young man with a jade face came slowly. The youth''s face is as calm as water, as if everything between heaven and earth can not enter his eyes. Jiang Feng and Tian evil stare at the teenagers, and their faces become dignified. "I didn''t expect that there would be eight order evolutors in the fire organization." The wind of the river is cold and cold. Intuition told him that the young man in front of him was very strong, and he felt a strong sense of danger. After Jiangfeng and Tianhe, the forces to the north of the wilderness are all behind them. When they hear this, they are all shocked. Eighth order evolutor? How can the fire organization have the existence of eight order evolutors? They don''t understand, they really don''t understand. "Who are you?" The river breeze stares at Ye Li. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Ye Li?" Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes. He had never heard of the name. "Or you can call me, devil Ye Li." Ye Li continued. What!!! As soon as this word comes out, the gene warriors behind Jiang Feng and Tian evil are all shocked. Ye Li? A year ago, a star character north of wilderness north. But the demon king Ye Li has not appeared for a year. It is not rumored that he left the wilderness north district. How could he suddenly appear. "The devil Ye Li There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the river wind. "I know you, I hear you are neither a human nor a dark race, and you have an eschatological Legion." "It''s just that your poor power is a joke in the eyes of our Tianying organization." The river breeze sneers at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face was calm as water, and he said slowly: "maybe it is, but I want to kill you, but it is as simple as slaughtering pigs and dogs." "What do you say?" Jiangfeng hears the speech and stares at Ye Li. As the two leaders of Tianying hall, he has never been insulted so much. "You want to try it?" Leaves from the light looking at the river wind and field evil. "Ha ha ha ha!" But Tian evil suddenly burst into laughter. Tian evil''s body is as strong as an ox, even if he wears clothes, he can''t cover up his steel. "Ye Li, Ye Li, it seems that you really don''t know what you are going to face. You can never imagine the power of Tianying." Tian evil stares at Ye Li and says. "Ha ha, why do I need imagination?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very leisurely. Field evil smell speech angry, with a finger to leave the head of leaf, "leaf leaves, dare you dare to fight with me?" "My body skill is evil. Even if you and I are eight level evolutors, you can''t beat me." Tian evil complacent looking at Ye Li, he firmly believes that Ye Li dare not agree. In their opinion, Ye Li''s dialogue with Jiangfeng and Tianhe is just a fight between immortals. "You deserve to fight with me, Ye Li?" Ye Li shook his head slowly. Tian evil looks at Ye Li''s shaking head, as if suffered unprecedented insult. "Ye Li, I don''t think you dare. You call yourself the devil Ye Li. It''s ridiculous!" Field Evil Dead say. Ye Li is a faint smile, "I see this way, I let a member of my last legion fight with you. If you win, the fire organization will submit to Tianying. If you lose, you will roll back obediently." "Good!" Field evil smell speech is even think also did not want to agree to come down, he has absolute confidence to oneself. Chapter 249 On hearing this, the fire organization and the major forces north of the northern wilderness area opened their eyes one after another. Tian evil, the three leaders of Tianying organization, wants to fight a member of the last legion. This is a wonderful battle that he has never seen in his whole life. "Ye Li, I am ready to let your last army come out." Tian evil stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li faintly smiles and releases the white eyed wolf in the system space. Tian villain''s body skill, white doll has absolute defense. As the saying goes, if you are a good match, you will meet a good person. If you go up the mountain tiger, you will meet the down hill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud will meet the dragon in the fog. After all, white dolls have absolute self-confidence. Physical training is equivalent to the horizontal training of ancient Chinese martial arts, such as golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao. White baby''s body is wide and fat. It can''t be much different without two hundred jin. Tian evil stares at the golden eyes of the white doll. He smiles coldly, "the eight steps zombies are really terrible!" At this time, the fire organization and the gene warriors in the north of the wilderness all held their breath. No one dared to say a word. They looked at the scene in front of them with wide eyes, for fear of missing a good play. "Ye Li, let''s go!" The field evil flushes the leaf to leave a big drink. Tian AI has absolute confidence in his body skills. Even though white doll is a zombie of eight ranks, he doesn''t think that white doll has the power to fight against him. "You don''t need me to teach you how to do it?" Ye Li looked at the white doll and said. "No need, master." The white doll nodded. Immediately, the white baby strides out. With four eyes on each other, a great war seems to be coming. Quiet, dead silence. All of a sudden, Tian''s fists shook and the wind roared. See field evil as if has shown the power to the extreme general, he flew out, fast as the wind. Just in an instant, Tian evil came to the white doll''s body, he punched the white doll fiercely! This fist, without any spiritual attachment, can give people a kind of shocking power. However, the white doll did not move like a clock, as if he did not see the blow to him. "Boom!" Field evil this ten thousand jin huge force''s one punch, the impartial hit in the white baby''s body. The crowd looked at the scene in front of them to see who would win and who would lose. "It''s over." Tian evil mouth showed a happy smile, he thought this eight level zombie had some skills, but unfortunately he was wrong. This eight level zombie can''t even hide. I''m afraid that after this blow, this eight level zombie will lose its combat effectiveness. It''s a pity that Tian He would rather believe that he can only live for one second, but he doesn''t believe that his fist did any harm to the eighth level zombie. The white doll grinned, as if the ten thousand catties of huge force punched him, as if tickling. What!!! Tian evil was shocked. How could he think that the white doll could still grin? Could it be that his fist didn''t cause any harm to him? But I can see: white doll also raised his fist, a punch toward the field fierce hit over, Tian evil a bite of teeth, he also did not mean to dodge. White doll''s fist hit Tian evil''s body fiercely! Let leaf leave did not expect is, this field evil unexpectedly also did not retreat half step. Leaf from indifferent smile, think of this field evil pour also quite some ability. Chapter 250 The fire organization and the gene warriors north of the wilderness were all stunned. They thought this was the most shocking, but they never thought that, what shocked them even more was still behind. I saw white doll and Tian evil fighting each other, boxing to the flesh, each fist is powerful. The absolute defense of the white doll is now S-level, and the defense is naturally astonishing and terrifying. Tian and Bai wa did not know how long they had been fighting each other. Their eyes had been opened to the biggest time in history. Their mouths were even open enough to put down an extra large bowl. Luo Yue was shocked, thinking that this was the battle of the strong? It''s terrible. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. He believes that the white doll will win, because his family skills have not been used yet. White baby and Tian evil fight each other for countless rounds. Tian He feels that his physical strength is not enough. He looked at the white doll coldly. Suddenly, he raised his fist and cried out: "Vajra boxing!" The sound falls, the field evil fierce one fist blows out, a King Kong phantom bursts out from the heavy fist. Little by little, the white baby jumped several meters high. His right foot had already been deformed and became a Kirin''s foot. Now the title of white doll is iron foot zombie, and a Kirin''s foot rushes down toward Tian evil. King Kong phantom and Kirin''s feet hit each other heavily! "Boom!" An earth shaking sound appeared, the fire organization and the gene warriors to the north of the wilderness north fell to the ground. Their faces were full of fear. It was terrible to fight like this. "Poof!" Tian evil suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood heavily, and then flew out. "Third The river wind yelled, a dart to the side of the field evil. Fortunately, Tian had a breath. At this time, the faces of the people were absolutely terrified, because such a battle was really the only one in my life. Jade face, as if nothing from the face of the same calm. He looked at the river breeze faintly, way: "go back, your strength is in my leaf leave eye, like mole ant general." Hearing this, Jiang Feng became furious. As the second leader of Tianying organization, he never suffered such humiliation. "Ye Li, don''t think that if you win the third, you will be invincible. Now I will let you know what real strength is!" The sound falls, the river breeze then toward leaf Li fiercely attacks. He now has one day and two places of hatred against Ye Li, three rivers and four seas. Ye Li some helpless, this hurt field evil is white doll, not him. He raised his fingers slowly, and the golden light twined on them. "Whoosh!" The sound of a broken wind appeared, and the foot of the river wind was broken by this golden light. River wind scared the whole body a spirit of excitement, a chill from his tail vertebrae to the sky cover, the previous anger has disappeared. "SSS level gene warrior?" The river wind looks at Ye Li in horror. He is an S-level gene warrior. In the same realm, he can never defeat the SSS gene warrior. "One step further, death." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly against the river wind. Ye Li doesn''t want to kill Tian Xie and Jiang Feng. After all, he is going to the east of the North wilderness area. Let''s talk about it then. Jiang Feng was shocked when he heard the speech. Where did he dare to go forward. After pondering for several seconds, the river wind picked up the field evil and left the place at a high speed. The whole process was even a little flowing. Chapter 251 At this time, the gene warriors to the north of the wilderness were all shocked. They are the forces in the north of the wilderness north district. The fire organization is in the north of the wilderness north area, but they are the first to surrender to the Tianying organization. Now the second leader and the third leader of the Tianying organization have been defeated, so they They don''t dare to think about it. They really don''t dare to think about it. "Lord Luoyue, we are wrong." An organization leader looked at Luo Yue and said in horror. As soon as this remark was made, the leaders of the organizations immediately agreed. Luo Yue looks at the leaders of these organizations. Although she is angry, the fundamental reason why she can make the leaders of these organizations a wall is that their fire is not enough to protect them. It''s not easy to live in a wilderness area. It''s not a problem how to live. As long as you can live. "You think you should join the fire." Ye Li looked at the leaders of various organizations and spoke slowly. The leaders of the organizations saw that Ye Li was speaking, but did they dare not agree. "Yes, master devil!" Luo Yue looks at Ye Li gratefully. Although she has made a commitment to Ye Li, she doesn''t expect Ye Li to stay with her. She knows that people like Ye Li will never yield to such a place. ¡­¡­ Ye Li did not stay in the fire too much, he went to the east of the North wilderness. The east of the North wilderness area is much stronger than the north of the North wilderness area, and the rockfall mountains are in the east of the North wilderness area. The coordinates of the super treasure map are also in the rockfall mountains. However, Ye Li has to solve some problems before searching for treasure. After all, the overall strength of Tianying organization is much stronger than that of Yanhuo. If it is not solved, the organization will be destroyed soon. Ye Li comes to a dilapidated Town, which has been abandoned for a long time. As he walked slowly, he found that there was a noodle shop not far ahead, and smoke from the kitchen rose. Ye Li was stunned, thinking that there would be some business here. Would anyone come? He thought it was a little interesting. He was also a little hungry, so he went into the noodle shop. Several tables in the noodle shop have been covered with a thick layer of dust. At this time, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek is eating noodles with relish. "Boss." Ye Li called. But no one answered him. Is Ye Li thinking about it? "Boss?" He called again. Still, no one answered him. Ye Li looks at the man eating noodles in front of him. The man''s age is about 30 years old. He is a third-order evolutor. "My friend, where is the owner of this noodle shop?" Ye Li said slowly. The man finished the last mouthful of noodles, he slightly looked up at Ye Li, this look at the moment then startled the soul. He thought that there were such beautiful people in the world. Compared with him, it was just like a heaven and a ground. The man was displeased and looked at Ye Li with disdain and said, "I am the boss here. What''s the matter with you?" Leaf from a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "come here in addition to eating noodles, is there anything else?" "There''s no business here anymore. You''d better leave." The man said coldly. "I think you have a delicious meal. Go and cook me a bowl of noodles. Money is not a problem." Ye Li said faintly. When he came out of the fire, he brought a lot of eschatological coins, not to mention eating a bowl of noodles, but eating all his life. "Can''t you hear me when I say there''s no business here?" The man is very impatient looking at Ye Li to say. Chapter 252 Ye Li smiles. He is just a small second-order evolutor. He dares to speak to him like this. I don''t know what it means. "It''s a pity that I have to ask you to cook noodles for me now." Leaf from the light looking at the man said. Since crossing into this parallel world, I have never eaten noodles again. Since there are noodles here, you may as well feel the flavor of home. The man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Boy, this is my place. What if I don''t cook it?" The man stares at Ye Li. "Then let you eat all the dust on the table." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The man was surprised, he looked up and down leaves, arrogant people he has seen, but such arrogant he is the first time to see. This place is not a noodle shop! He thought that this man came here, could it be What do you know? At the thought of this, the pupil of the man shrinks rapidly. "Boy, do you know anything?" The man looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself. He thought this place was just an ordinary noodle shop. Now it seems that there are secrets hidden. "I don''t know anything. I just want a bowl of noodles." Ye Li said leisurely. However, the man patted the table fiercely, pointed to the head of Ye Li and drank coldly: "go! Leave now, or don''t blame me for being rude Ye Li looks at the man''s finger, the man''s finger is pointing to his head at the moment. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a slight amplitude was drawn. "Pointing at the head of my leaf, do you deserve it?" Sound falls, leaves from the pupil, a golden aura flies out. This man is just a second-order evolutor, there is time to respond. "Ah A pig like scream sounded, the man''s fingers have been broken. Ye Li once swore that he would not be pointed at his head again. When he was a child, he ate with his mother. Because he had offended his mother by saying a wrong sentence, his mother pointed his head with two fingers and forced him to finish a pot of rice. Fortunately, his father ate it all for him. Who knows more miserable!!! Her mother also asked his grandmother to point his head with four fingers, forcing him to eat the remaining pot of rice yesterday. Since then, he has vowed not to be pointed at his head again. Through this parallel world, no one dares to point at his head yet. The man with sharp mouth and monkey gills is out of blood mould. The man sent out a series of killing pig like screams, which made people''s scalp numb. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he could not hear the man''s scream. "Eat the dust off this table, or you will die soon." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, the man suddenly fell into an ice cave. He had forgotten the pain and looked at Ye Li with horror. He even wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible. If he had to do it again, he would not do so. "You Do you know where this is? " Ye Li slightly shook his head, "I don''t want to know where this is. I just want you to eat up the ash of this table, don''t let me say it for the third time." Although the pain of the man is unbearable, where can he dare to scream, he knows that Ye Li is not saying an empty word. If he doesn''t eat all the ashes on this table, he will disappear from the world forever. Chapter 253 The man endured the pain and began to lick the dust on the table under his body. I don''t know how long this table hasn''t been wiped. The dust is so thick that the man''s face turns blue, red and purple. Finally, the man ate up the ash on the table. The man looks at Ye Li maliciously, this revenge does not repay non gentleman! "Now, go and cook me noodles." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Man smell speech almost cry, his finger just broke, almost did not ache to die in the past, now actually let him go to cook noodles? "Don''t you want to go?" Leaf from the light looking at the man said. "Master, I''m really in pain. Please let me go." The man begged. Ye Li is a light smile, "in fact, I have a way to let you not pain down." "What can I do?" The man quickly asked. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the man and said, "in this world, good people will hurt, bad people will also hurt, only the dead will not hurt." As soon as this word comes out, the man immediately frightens the true soul out of the body. "Master, I, I, I I''ll cook the noodles for you The man said in a daze. Before long, the man brought up the noodles. Ye Li tasted it. It was the flavor of his hometown. "Master, now that I have cooked the noodles for you, can you let me go?" The man looks at Ye Li carefully. "Go ahead." Ye Li said quietly. The man hears speech if get amnesty, hurriedly ran out, at that moment, the man''s face will be cold down. After eating noodles, Ye Li thinks that there are some secrets in this noodle shop, so he urges tianlingtong to check it. To his surprise, in the cave on the left side of the noodle shop, there are hundreds of human beings, all of them ordinary people. It is said that in the east of the North wilderness area, there is an organization to study a drug that can enhance human genes. Presumably these human beings are used to do experiments. And the man Ye Li can think of it with his toes. He must have gone to rescue the soldiers. In that case, he will wait here. As expected, not long after, the second-order evolution of the sharp nosed monkey came in with more than a dozen gene warriors. These gene warriors are all second-order evolutors, and at this time they surround the leaves. "Boy, I didn''t expect that I would fight back. Hey, you broke one of my fingers. Now I want you to pay back a hundred times!" The man said coldly. Ye Li shook his head secretly. He really didn''t understand why there are so many ants in this world. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li looked at the man lightly. The man is stunned. Now they have more than a dozen second-order evolutors surrounding Ye Li. How can Ye Li say such words without side tone? Shouldn''t he be afraid now? "Why don''t we make a bet?" Ye Li continued. The man bites his teeth. Although Ye Li is dead in his eyes, he also wants to see what kind of tricks Ye Li is playing. "Boy, what kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd?" The man is facing the leaf leaves to drink coldly. Leaf from a smile, "do you believe that I can within a second, can let you see their bodies?" Hearing this, a dozen second-order evolutors were stunned and then all of them burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Boy, who do you think you are and let me see their bodies in a second?" The man''s tone of disdain reached the extreme. Chapter 254 Leaf from a smile, said: "I can not only let you see their bodies in a second, and I don''t have to do it at all." What!!! As soon as this was said, more than a dozen second-order evolutionists got angry. They could not even dream that there would be such a rampant person in this world. "Boy, you don''t have to use your hands, do you want to use your eyes?" The man said coldly. "You''re right. I just use my eyes." Ye Li said faintly. When the man heard the speech, he suddenly remembered the scene when he had just broken his finger. It was too fast for him to see clearly. Could it be that Did you use the eyes? Impossible, absolutely impossible! The man shook his head and wiped out all the thoughts in his mind. "Boy, I''d like to see how you let me see their bodies in a second." "Give it to me!" With the sharp mouthed man, more than a dozen second-order evolutors attacked Ye Li. In Ye Li''s eyes, more than a dozen second-order evolutors are pathetically weak, just like a grain of dust. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ye Li urged the heavenly spirit pupil, and more than ten golden lights flew from his pupil. How could these ten second-order evolutors react? There was an astonishing blood hole in their heads. The whole process is too fast, even less than a second. "This, this, this..." The man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek has been scared dumb. "This bet, it looks like I won." Ye Li looked at the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek and said slowly. Hearing the speech, the man fell to his knees and begged Ye Li for mercy in a panic: "please, please spare me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die." Ye Li faintly smiles, "why do you want to imprison so many ordinary people in that cave?" Although he thought that these ordinary people should be used for experiments, he still asked clearly. The man was shocked. He had suspected that Ye Li had come for this. Now it seems that he is right. "Those ordinary people They''re all pyrotechnics experiments. " The man''s voice was shaking. Zoroastrianism? Ye Li naturally has never heard of this name, but I think it is a cult, similar to the white lotus cult. "Now that you have said what you know, now you are on your way." Ye Li looked at the man and said. The man was shocked, "I, I, I..." But before he finished his words, there was a shocking blood hole in his forehead. The man fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, as if he did not believe that he was so dead. Ye Li takes back his fingers. He never thinks that he is a good man, but of course he is not a bad man. He always does things without any reason. Ye Li walked slowly towards the mountain outside the noodle shop. The mountain was not high, and there was a hole on the hillside. He went to the door of the cave and went into the cave. It''s a big hole with a huge cage and hundreds of people inside. These humans are all dirty, and their eyes are dim. It seems that they haven''t eaten for days. Dozens of gene warriors in the hole saw that someone came in. A man quickly stared at Ye Li and said, "stop!" "Are you here to take these men?" The man continued. Ye Li smiles to himself. It seems that these people regard him as a fire worshiper. Chapter 255 Ye Li shook his head, "I''m not here to take these people." Hearing this, dozens of gene warriors are stunned, thinking that since they are not here to take people, what are they here for? "What are you doing here?" A man stares at Ye Li and asks. "It''s just a visit." Ye Li said faintly. The man looked cold, "boy, you don''t want to save these people, do you?" This word a, dozens of gene warriors are all vigilant up, but see leaves from only one person, and become reassured down. "No Ye Li shook his head. Dozens of gene warriors were stunned again. Since they were not followers of the fire cult or came to save people, what were they doing up there? Were they watching the scenery? And if it''s not for a purpose, how can we get here? "Come on, boy, what are you doing here?" A gene warrior stares at Ye Li and cheers coldly. These ten men are all second-order evolutors. If they are placed in some small places, they are naturally very powerful. Unfortunately, they are facing Ye Li. "I didn''t say that. I just came up to have a look." Ye Li said leisurely and contentedly. "Ha ha, you don''t believe this to ghosts. You have to say it today, otherwise..." The man''s words did not finish, gave Ye Li a vicious look, meaning that you know the end. Ye Li is indifferent to smile, "I have never been the only leaf from threatening people, no one dare to threaten me from the leaf." When dozens of second-order evolutors heard this, they were all a little angry. Naturally, they had seen such arrogant people, but they had never heard of such arrogant people before, let alone seen them. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t blame us!" "Brother, do it!" With a second-order evolution of a big drink, dozens of second-order evolution toward the leaves away. Ye Li shook his head secretly. He just wanted to come up and have a look. Why did someone not believe what he said? He raised his fingers slowly, and the golden light twined on them. Immediately, point down! The startled golden light flew to dozens of second-order evolutors. These dozens of second-order evolutors opened their eyes one after another, and they had no time to respond. There was a terrible blood hole on their forehead. "This How could that be possible? " In the cage, a middle-aged man exclaimed. Hundreds of ordinary people in the cage, although they are not gene warriors, they are very clear about gene warriors. So many gene warriors are killed in seconds? They simply did not see clearly, these gene warrior''s forehead has a blood hole, died not to die to fall to the ground. Hundreds of people in the cage are all ordinary people. Seeing this, they are not afraid. They are all scared. Ye Li walks slowly to the iron cage. His face is covered with jade and his face is calm like water. With every step he took, the hearts of the people sank as if the gates of hell were opening for them. "You What do you want to do? " A woman looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from no words, he has gone to the iron cage, the iron cage was a huge lock to lock. People look at Ye Li in horror. In their eyes, Ye Li wants to open the iron cage and kill them. From Ye Li''s killing dozens of gene warriors, he is definitely a killer without blinking an eye. Chapter 256 People look at Ye Li in horror. They only pray that Ye Li can''t open the iron cage. After all, the lock of the iron cage is so huge. Leaf leaves the light to look at in front of this iron lock, he suddenly erect a finger. People look at Ye Li''s finger. They don''t know what ye Li wants to do with it. Suddenly, leaves from the stab down!!! "Boom Only listen to the sound of "bang", the huge iron lock split into pieces in an instant. How could it be! Hundreds of people in the cage were scared to death when they saw this scene. They also thought Ye Li should not open the lock. After all, the lock is so big, but even if they want to break their heads, they will not think of Such a big lock, actually by the leaves from the finger to stab split. Leaf from opened the iron cage, light looking at the people. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li said slowly. People were surprised, how can they not be afraid? Such a large iron lock was poked into pieces by their fingers. If it is poked on them, the consequences will be unknown. "Never be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid for three days and three nights." Ye Li continued. As soon as this was said, people were even more afraid. Everything you do? Is it difficult to Is it time to kill them? They don''t want to die, they really don''t want to die! "You must be hungry." Smile away. Immediately, he took out a lot of boxes of food from the system space. He did not know how many boxes of food were stored in the system space, and the hair was still on the shelf. When you first got the system, the amount of system space was only 100, but now it''s 10000. At the sight of the unexpected food, they were stunned for a few seconds, even if they ate it innocently, because they had not eaten for several days before. Ye Li looks at these people who gobble and thinks that no matter the strong or the ordinary people in this world, the rich and the poor have to eat. Full, very down-to-earth! After everyone ate well, a middle-aged man looked at Ye Li gratefully and said, "Dear adult, thank you for saving us." The crowd quickly agreed, if there is no Ye Li, they really don''t know what to do. "Where are you from?" Ye Li asked. "If you return to your honor, we are ordinary people in Tianying base." The man replied. Ye Li nodded, Tianying organization is like base city. If there are gene warriors, there will be ordinary people. But how did it happen that he met the people of the Tianying organization, which was really interesting. Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "Don''t worry, we''ve come to save you!" The sudden voice appeared in the ear of leaves. Ye Li slowly turned back and found a woman with more than a dozen fourth-order evolutors rushed in. The woman was dressed in casual clothes and had a delicate face. She was 23-4 years old, but she was a fifth order evolutor. "It''s captain Lingfei. Captain Lingfei has come to save us." A man cheered. "Yeah, Captain Lingfei is here, and we''re safe." "Woo hoo, mom, I thought I was dead." Hundreds of people in the cage cheered and wept. "You can rest assured that you are all members of the Tianying organization. No matter how dangerous you are, we will certainly save you." Ling Fei looked at the crowd and said. Chapter 257 After Lingfei finished speaking, she was a little surprised. Who killed dozens of corpses on the ground? Moreover, there is a shocking blood hole on the head, which seems to be one hit to death, which is definitely done by the strong. In addition, the people of Tianying base are out of the cage now. There is no doubt that someone has saved them. Ling Fei suddenly looks at Ye Li, although she can''t see the realm of Ye Li, she can intuitively tell her that Ye Li is not an ordinary person. She thinks that Ye Li may have suppressed her own realm. The worship of the moon catches ordinary people. It is no secret to the north of the wilderness. Is it a mistake? "Are you from Tianying base?" Ling Fei looks at Ye Li and asks. "No Ye Li shook his head. "And you killed these people?" Ling Fei said. Ye Li thought for a while and then said, "I just moved my finger, and then they died, and I didn''t want to kill them." Hearing this, Ling Fei understood. The dozens of corpses on the ground must not have been done by the young man in front of him. It is just because he is so young that it is impossible to kill with such a single blow. What''s more, this man is so arrogant and not from Tianying base. What''s the purpose of hiding among these ordinary people? Ling Fei felt that as the leader of the guard team of Tianying base, it was necessary to make clear. "What''s your name?" Ling Fei stares at Ye Li and asks. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ling Fei Zheng Zheng Zheng, she felt that the name is very familiar, as if just heard the same, but she can not remember. "If I''m right, are you a gene warrior?" Ling Fei looks at Ye Li badly. "Ha ha." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a smile. "What are you laughing at?" Ling Fei is very puzzled, she doesn''t understand why Ye Li smiles at this time. "Look at the corpses on the ground. If ye Li is not a gene warrior, how can they die?" Ye Li said faintly. Arrogance, absolute arrogance! Although Ling Fei doesn''t know where Ye Li is, he feels that Ye Li is arrogant. She would never believe that these people were killed by Ye Li, because ye Li was only a second-order evolutor at most, but suppressed the realm. She could not see it. For a moment, Ling Fei''s heart appeared a trace of disgust, she most hated these incompetent and arrogant people. "You just said you are not from Tianying base. Why are you here?" Ling Fei began to enter the theme. More than a dozen members of the Tianying base guard team also look at Ye Li, and they want to hear how Ye Li will answer. "Because there''s a dog barking outside." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, Ling Fei and more than a dozen members of the escort team were a little bit stunned. They really didn''t understand what the dog barking outside had to do with your presence here. "Does the barking of a dog outside have anything to do with your presence here?" Ling Fei stares at Ye Li and asks. Leaves from the faint smile, a few seconds later he slowly said: "that I appear here, and you have a relationship?" Ling Fei looks momentarily cold, cold mouth: "you play me?" Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face actually appeared a touch to play the ignorant color, "are you very interesting?" Ling Fei and more than a dozen members of the guard are all angry, they stare at Ye Li. "I''ll give you another chance to say your purpose, or you will know the consequences!" Ling Fei said coldly. Chapter 258 "Captain Ling Fei, he saved us just now." "That''s right, Captain Ling Fei. These people are all killed. I didn''t even have time to see clearly. All these people died." "Yes, I felt that the adult moved his finger, and then they died." The people of Tianying base rescued by Ye Li began to speak for Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li saved them and gave them food, which was their parents. Ling Fei heard these words, she can''t help but open her eyes, can''t believe looking at Ye Li, as if all this is very incredible general. "Is that true?" Ling Fei looked at the crowd and asked. "It''s really captain Lingfei. This adult is really a top-notch one. It''s so powerful." A man quickly replied. Lingfei hears the speech and looks at Ye Li in surprise. Dozens of corpses on the ground are all second-order evolutors. They all have a blood hole in the same position on their foreheads. This is definitely a killing. She asked herself if she couldn''t do such a fight, was this man better than her? Think of here, Ling Fei''s beautiful eyes in the color of surprise more show a few points. "Although you saved the people from Tianying base, I also want to know whether your purpose is to save them simply or..." Ling Fei''s words did not finish, she wanted to see how Ye Li would answer her. But she did not even dream that Ye Li would answer her like this. See leaf leave light look at Ling Fei, slowly open a mouth: "my leaf leave what purpose, need to tell you?" Quiet, dead silence. Ling Fei has never met such a person as Ye Li. Her intuition tells her that Ye Li is not a bad person because she saved the people. To be sure, she has to ask. After all, this place is very hidden. After all, they have investigated for so long that they found out that the young man seemed to know everything. If there was no purpose, she would never believe it. "I''ll give you another chance now. Do you want to say that?" Ling Fei delicate face looks more and more cold, she looks at Ye Li. "I''m curious." Ye Li said faintly. "What''s so strange about you?" Ling Fei was stunned. Ye Li pulled his chin with his hand and said, "I''m very curious about ants like you. Why dare you say such things to me?" What!!! Not only Ling Fei and the members of the escort team, but also the ordinary people in the base of hundreds of days Eagle were all stunned. Captain Ling Fei Is it a mole ant? You know, Captain Ling Fei is a fifth order evolutor! "Dare you say I am a mole ant?" Ling Fei said coldly. "Isn''t it?" Ye Li said faintly. Ling Fei, as the leader of the guard team of Tianying base, has never been dared to say that she is a mole ant. Today, she is said to be a mole ant. How can she not be angry. "If you want to die, you dare to say that our captain is a mole ant!" "It''s just a gene warrior who doesn''t even dare to reveal his own realm, but also dare to speak up in front of our team leader?" "Captain, give this boy some color to see, although he saved the people of our Tianying base, it must have a purpose." "Maybe he is a fire worshiper. He will show us this scene and prepare to enter our Tianying base as a spy." Ling Fei around the more than a dozen security team members are all shouting up, they feel that Ye Li is really arrogant, if you don''t give him some color to see, he doesn''t know what is called heaven and earth. Chapter 259 Ling Fei sneered, she looked at Ye Li and said: "you also heard, if you don''t tell the truth, I will give you some color to see." Leaves from secretly shook his head, mole ants ah, always do not know the height of the sky. "Even if you give me some color to see?" Ye Li said quietly. "You...!" "People like you can''t see what I am. I tell you, I''m a fifth order evolutor!" Ling Fei angrily drinks out the sound, leaves leaves from the previous words to be angry in her. In her opinion, Ye Li will be scared to death after hearing that she is a fifth order evolutor. It''s a pity that she never thought that Ye Li''s face was still as calm as water, as if she had said something that Ye Li didn''t hear at all. "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles indifferently. "What are you laughing at?" Ling Fei clenched her teeth. Ye Li sighed slightly, "I''m just sighing, when can the fifth order evolutionists take it out to scare people?" "In my Ye Li''s eyes, the fifth level evolutor is no more than a mole ant. How can I know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is?" Ye Li continued. Ling Fei hears this words, a pair of beautiful eyes in already spurt fire. "Good! Since the fifth level evolutor is a mole ant in your eyes, then I, a mole ant, would have understood your moves earlier! " Lingfei said. More than a dozen members of the fourth level guard team are all holding their fists. Ye Li is so arrogant that they dare to say that the fifth level evolutors are mole ants. Are they not inferior to mole ants? The people of Tianying base looked at this scene, and they were all a little surprised. Although they had just escaped from death, it would be a sin if they did not watch such a good play? "If you''re ready, I''ll do it!" Ling Fei stares at Ye Li and says. When Lingfei wants to start, Ye Li suddenly stops her. "Wait a minute." Lingfeidun steps, her delicate face appeared a touch of satisfaction, just because she knew that Ye Li must be afraid. "Ants like you fight with me. If I use my hands and feet, it''s not my style. How about if I don''t use my hands and feet?" Leaf leaves light looking at Ling Fei said. What!!! Leaf leaves from this words, Ling Fei and all of a moment greatly surprised color up. Hands and feet None of them? Why are there such arrogant people in this world! They don''t understand, they really don''t understand. To say that the most shocking is Ling Fei. She thought Ye Li was afraid, so she said his purpose. But she never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Are you really so arrogant?" Ling Fei said angrily. "Arrogant?" Ye Li faintly smiles, "do you think my leaf leaves hands and feet do not need to defeat you are arrogant?" Jokes, he leaves the hall of demon king, eight level evolutor, the third layer of Taigu Tianmo code, SSS level attack skill, Taigu demon king''s chop, carrying the Dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower, a man with five eight level zombies. Is it arrogant to beat a fifth order evolutor with no hands or feet? "Good!" Ling Fei really can''t stand the indifferent look on Ye Li''s face. "Since you choose not to use hands and feet, I will let you know what absolute power is today!" Ling Fei spoke coldly. The sound falls, Ling Fei stands up the palm, the palm above red aura fully shows. Purple aura represents S-level gene warrior. Chapter 260 "Black ice thorn!" Ling Fei drinks softly, the red aura on the palm forms several ice thorns, and suddenly attacks toward the leaves. People''s eyes were wide open for fear of missing a good play. They thought Ye Li would dodge, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to be in place. Ling Fei is also very surprised, she doesn''t understand why Ye Li doesn''t hide, is she scared to be silly by her black ice thorn? Can let everyone never imagine a scene appeared See a few terrible ice thorn heavy impact on the leaves of the body! But ye Li''s body is not backward half step, and there is no trace of scar, as if these several terrible ice thorns to Ye Li, just like tickling. "This How could that be possible? " Ling Fei opens her eyes wide. Her dark ice stab is a level B skill, but can''t cause any damage to Ye Li? People also took a breath of cool air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They really did not expect such a scene to happen. "Ha ha." Ye Li suddenly sneered, "make all your abilities come out, don''t let me beat you like this." He is an eighth order evolutor, and his defense is naturally astonishing and terrifying. The attack of the fifth order evolutor can''t do any harm to him. Lingfei smell speech dead bite silver teeth, erect palm is a light drink issued: "flame palm!" A fire burst out from Lingfei''s palm! Leaves from but still in place, such as the clock, his face crown like jade face is still calm like water. People''s eyes opened wider this time. They thought that Ye Li could not hide, but it was fire! They have never guessed right since they were born, but this time they have been right. Ye Li really did not hide!!! The fire attacked Ye Li''s body, but it disappeared in an instant. "No, it''s not possible!" Ling Fei couldn''t help exclaiming. Level B skill: Xuan ice stab is useless to Ye Li, but fire palm is A-level skill! Why doesn''t even A-level skills work for him? Who is he, who is he!!! When people saw this, they were frozen in the same place like a clay sculpture. Was fire useless to him? Ye Li is attacked by Lingfei''s ice and fire. Although Lingfei looks like a mole ant in his eyes, the attack is good. "That''s what you''re going to do. It''s my turn." Ye Li said slowly to the shocked Ling Fei. Everyone was surprised, Ye Li said that he didn''t have to use his hands and feet. How could he do it? Was he just joking? Ye Li naturally ignored the consternation on people''s faces. He urged Taigu Tianmo Dian The third floor! In a flash, the whole cave was shrouded in a terrible evil spirit! How terrible is the evil Qi in the third layer of Taigu Tianmo code? Even if you can think of it without saying it. Ye Li has some reservation, but these ordinary people will die immediately. Ling Fei''s eyes open greatly, such a breath is really too terrible, her heart is shaking wildly, the soul is in the depths of can not help but tremble. All of them were sitting on the ground one after another. They only felt that they had reached 180 levels of hell and were suffering severe torture, which made them suffer a hundred times. Ye Li looked at Ling Fei, and he said faintly, "now you think I don''t need to beat you by hand or foot, or are you arrogant? Chapter 261 Ling Fei looks at Ye Li with fright. She feels her soul shaking. Ye Li didn''t make a move, but could give her such a strong pressure, and the breath was too terrible. She finally understood that she could not be the opponent of Ye Li. Ye Li takes back the third layer of the ancient magic code, and his face is still calm like water. "Do you want to continue?" Ye Li looks at Ling Fei lightly. Ling Fei is surprised. She knows that she can''t be Ye Li''s opponent. If she does, she can''t even take a shot. The members of the Tianying base guard team and the people look at Ye Li in horror. They thought Ye Li could never beat captain Ling Fei without hands and feet. But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so wrong. "By the way, how are the three leaders of Tianying?" Ye Li looks at Ling Fei and asks suddenly. That day, Tianying''s three leaders, Tian''e and Bai huawa, suffered a lot of injuries. We have to see how the wind blows. Ling Fei was stunned. The incident that Tian He, the leader of Tianying, was injured did not spread to the east of BAIC in the wilderness. Did this person know that the three leaders were injured? As the leader of the Tianying base guard team, Ling Fei naturally knows how the three leaders were injured. It''s the demon leaf Ling Fei suddenly felt excited, as if she had been shocked. The devil is called Ye Li, and she is very sure that he is called Ye Li. And the person in front of me is also called Ye Li. Is it possible that Think of here, Ling Fei can''t help but be afraid. This is not the first time that she has heard the name of the devil Ye Li. The eldest lady of the Tianying organization has also mentioned the name to her, saying that Ye Li once saved her life. "When I ask Ye Li out, it is usually answered by someone." Ye Li looked at the stunned Ling Fei and said slowly. Lingfei smell speech this just returned to God, she was astounded to look at Ye Li, "three The three leaders are seriously injured and unconscious. The chief has invited a doctor from the medicine hall, but he is helpless. " Although she could not make sure that the young man in front of her was the demon leaf, she did not dare to say it at the moment, because she was afraid to make Ye Li angry. Even the three leaders of the eighth order evolution were seriously injured by the white dolls in the last legion of the demon king Ye Li. Where can they see. Ye Li smiles to himself. He thought that there was some trouble in solving the problem of Tianying organization. Now it seems that he is worried. "I''ll go to Tianying base with you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ling Fei hears this words, the moment greatly surprised color rises, the demon king leaves leaves to go to the sky Eagle base? She did not dare to leave the leaf is to what, she really did not dare to think. Ye Li looked at the hesitant Lingfei, he leisurely smile, "never refuse me, don''t try, don''t get lucky." Ling Fei is startled, that is, the corner of her mouth showed a wry smile, she herself is unable to refuse leaves from. She thought that even if the devil leaves Tianying base and is ready to do something, Tianying base will not be afraid. After all, the big leader is a nine level evolutor. "All right." Ling Fei looks at Ye Li and says. Then, Ye Li followed the crowd to Tianying base. But just out of the cave not long ago, hundreds of gene warriors blocked their way. These gene warriors are basically third-order evolutors, and there is a fourth-order evolutor. They were all dressed in black robes with three big characters on the rust. They worshipped the fire cult! Chapter 262 Hundreds of pyroists'' gene warriors blocked Ye Li''s people''s way. A fourth order evolutor coldly looked at Luo Yue and said: "Ling Fei, we have got the news that you will come to save these people. It''s a pity that we have already laid an ambush." Ling Fei looks at the fourth order evolutor in front of her. Although she is a fifth order evolutor, there are hundreds of gene warriors on the opposite side. They can''t win. She peeked at Ye Li, and found that Ye Li''s face was like a jade, and she could not see any fluctuation at all. Although the evil king leaves leaves strong formidable, but they have nothing to do with the demon king leaf leaves. "You worship pyrology and arrest the people of Tianying base. We haven''t calculated this account with you. You sent it to your door first." Ling Fei said coldly. As soon as this was said, the fourth order evolutor laughed. "Ling Fei, I don''t think you have made it clear. This is not your Tianying base. Now you have only a dozen people. Do you think you can live?" There was a touch of complacency on the faces of the fourth-order evolutors. Ling waste smell speech dead bite silver teeth, "you really want to do what!" Hum! The fourth level evolutioner snorted, "Lingfei, we don''t want to do anything. We just want to kill you." The people of Tianying base are all shocked and scared, and they are finally out of danger. Now there is a wave that is not even, and another wave is rising. "How about Ling Fei? Are we going to kill you, or do you come here and ask us to kill you?" The fourth-order evolutors roared triumphantly. Ling Fei looks at Ye Li again, and finds that Ye Li''s face still doesn''t fluctuate. She really wants Ye Li to help her, but what can Ye Li do to help her? For a while, Ling Fei could not help but emerge from the bottom of her heart a strong sense of powerlessness. "Get out of my way, ants. You''re in my way." A free and easy voice suddenly came into people''s ears. The hundreds of gene warriors of the fire cult were all stunned and quickly followed the sound. Look, my God! They would never have thought that there was such a beautiful person in the world. Ye Li''s face is sharp and angular, and it is a sword eyebrow and star eye. Anyone will never forget this pair of eyes. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. Ye Li stands in the crowd, just like the Phoenix in the pheasant, the angelica in the weeds! The fourth order evolution leader of Zoroastrianism rubbed his eyes. He only felt that he was wrong. How could there be such a beautiful person in the world? This rubbing is over! Not only did he read correctly, but he saw something else. I saw the leaves from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderous spirit, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind the body! It''s just arrogant Yingfeng! Ye Li stood there, just like a sword straight into the sky. The fourth order evolutor stabilized his mind, and immediately he frowned. Compared with the man in front of him, he was a heaven and a ground. "Do you know that sometimes good looks can cause trouble?" The fourth order evolutionist stares at Ye Li lenglengleng. "Oh?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. The fourth order evolutor clenched his teeth and said after a few seconds, "especially the beautiful man like you!" Leaf from a faint smile, the evolution of these four levels is nothing more than his appearance of inferiority. He can understand such inferiority, after all, in this last age, who is not inferior in front of him? Chapter 263 Ye Li didn''t want to pay attention to this fourth-order evolutor. He said slowly, "ants, get out of the way, or the consequences will be very serious." What!!! The fourth-order evolutors and hundreds of gene warriors were all surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words to them. By the way, Ye Li also said this sentence before, but they just shocked Ye Li''s appearance. "Boy, how dare you say we are ants?" Four gold evolution can''t believe looking at Ye Li. Leaves leave faint smile, "are you not mole ant?" The fourth-order evolutors and hundreds of pyroists'' gene warriors were furious. "Boy, you are arrogant The fourth level evolutionist stares at Ye Li. He really doesn''t know where Ye Li comes from. He dares to say such words. "I repeat, get out of the way, or the consequences will be serious. I don''t want to say it a third time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ling Fei looks at Ye Li, she secretly grows a breath, as long as the demon leaf is willing to hand, then they are safe. "If I don''t get out of the way?" The fourth order evolutionist said coldly. Ye Li smiles, and he really can''t understand why these mole ants dare to say such words to him. Does King ma have three eyes so simple that he doesn''t understand it? Ye Li did not say much, but his last legion was released from the system space. Roar! A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong and swordsman ah Qi. Their looks are very different, but they are one thing is the same, that is, their eyes are golden. "Turn them all into zombies." Ye Li said faintly. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion will fly out, as fast as lightning. Among the hundred gene warriors of the Zoroastrians, the most powerful is the fourth-order evolution. How can they resist the attack of five eighth order zombies. In just a few seconds, the hundreds of gene warriors of the Zoroastrians were all zombies. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized them into a third-order male zombie. There''s no way. After the gene warrior becomes a zombie, the realm will be lowered. He looked at the other zombies in the system space: there is a female zombie of level 5 and a male zombie of level 3, which is probably so many. He turned back slowly, but found that the crowd had been frozen like a clay sculpture. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at the crowd and spoke slowly. People heard the words back to God, and looked at Ye Li in horror. "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Ye Li continued. Ling Fei''s expression on the face seems to have solidified, she was stunned to look at the last legion. "This Is this the last legion of demon Ye Li? " Ling Fei was shocked. The members of the guard team of Tianying base have lost their souls. They have already guessed who Ye Li is, and they can''t help but sweat all secretly. Previously, they were still shouting at Ye Li, but now I think about it. I''m glad that Ye Li, the demon king, did not kill them. Otherwise, they would have gone back to hell. "What do you see?" Ye Li looked at the Tianying base and said. People in Tianying base were stunned, "I We see... " Words have not finished, they were Ye Li to interrupt. "You don''t see anything. If anyone dares to say anything about today, you will know the consequences." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 264 When they heard Ye Li''s words, they closed their mouths tightly. They didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. Ye Li looked at Ling Fei, "let''s go." Ling Fei quickly should a, immediately with the public toward the sky Eagle base and go. As expected, Tianying organization is just like base city. Although its scale is not as large as Annam base city and Huangjiang base city, its overall strength is much stronger. Tianying base travel is very strict, need a pass, Ling Fei as the Tianying base guard team leader, naturally do not need a pass. After Ye Li entered the Tianying base, he found that the Tianying base was really good, just like a prosperous town. Patrol team carrying laser guns in the city from time to time patrol, people''s faces are more or less full of happy smile. "Mr. Ye, go first..." Ling Fei carefully looked at Ye Li and asked. "Take me to see tian''ao." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He thought that he had come to the east of the wilderness north district, so he didn''t have to form a feud with Tianying. Just what you need to cross the river, brothers are there. When you meet, you will die of gratitude and hatred with a smile! He is not afraid of the Tianying organization, but he can form a feud, but there is no need for him. What is Ye Li''s idea? Lingfei naturally doesn''t know. Her delicate face is puzzled. She really doesn''t understand why the demon leaves to find the three leaders? Now the three leaders are in a coma, and the doctors in the medicine God hall are helpless. But Ling Fei is not afraid to ask Ye Li''s reason. She knows that there is such a existence as the devil Ye Li, and things usually don''t need any reason. "Mr. Ye, please follow me." That is, Ling Fei with leaves away to a place to go. Before long, Ye Li followed Ling Fei to a palace. There are four big characters on the hall: Tianying headquarters! These four large characters in gold paint under the sunshine, appear particularly dazzling. "Mr. Ye, this is the headquarters of Tianying, and the three leaders are also healing in it." Ling Fei looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li nodded, "go in." Immediately, Ye Li then entered the Tianying headquarters. Shortly after entering the Tianying headquarters, Ye Li actually saw a person he knew. This is a girl of his age, with long purple hair, and she is sitting in the pavilion, as if she is depressed. Joan''s girl is saving the girl from the ruins. Ziqiong dragged snow-white chin with her hand, she saw Lingfei, and immediately became excited. "Sister Ling Fei, you finally come back, but I am bored to death." Ziqiong mumbled. But Ling Fei didn''t dare to say some funny words with Ziqiong at this time. Such a big demon king was around and gave himself a "golden wind without moving cicada''s premonition, secretly scheming to be impermanent to death". I don''t know how to die!!! Purple Qiong Zheng Zheng Zheng, think Ling Fei elder sister how ignore her? Suddenly, a figure of her back came into her eyes. This figure seems to be familiar. "Sister Ling Fei, who is he?" Ziqiong asked curiously. "Er, he..." Ling Fei did not know how to answer. Ziqiong touched her head. How could sister Lingfei, who has always been jealous of evil, falter and stammer today. She thought that since Ling Fei didn''t say anything, she had to ask herself. "Hello, who are you, please?" Ziqiong looked at the back of Ye Li and asked. As the saying goes, all encounters in the world are reunion after a long separation. Leaves from slowly back to the body Chapter 265 Ziqiong looks at Ye Li, her delicate jade face seems to have solidified. After a moment, Ziqiong finally came to her senses. "I, I, I We seem to have met somewhere Ziqiong''s voice couldn''t stop shaking. "Only a year, you forget your Savior?" Ye Li said faintly. Ling Fei is naturally listening to Ziqiong mention the devil leaf from the ruins of the city to save her things, she retreated to one side, do not want to disturb them. "Master devil, you How did you come to Tianying base? " After Ziqiong finished, her delicate face turned red, and her purple waist length hair made her look more lovely. Ye Li didn''t expect Ziqiong to have such identity, which is really interesting. "Of course, I come because of something." Ye Li said slowly. Ziqiong suddenly remembered the evil of the third uncle Tian. The second uncle and the third uncle went to the north of the wilderness to subdue various forces, and were defeated by the last legion of demon king Ye Li. Naturally, she knew. But This is the territory of Tianying base. Now the third uncle is seriously injured and unconscious. Isn''t this for death? One side is his third uncle, the other is his Savior. For a moment, Ziqiong was at a loss. "Master devil, you''d better leave. Now my father and uncle regard you as enemies. If you come here..." Ziqiong''s words did not speak, a thick voice was introduced into several people''s ears. "Lingfei, you''re back." Talking is a middle-aged man, the man dressed in a black suit, the face is not angry from Wei, face like pale gold. Lingfei heard the speech and quickly replied, "yes, the second leader. We have successfully rescued hundreds of people who have been captured by the Zoroastrians." The middle-aged man is no other than Jiang Feng, the second leader of Tianying organization and the eighth level evolutor. Jiangfeng nodded, suddenly, he looked at the leaf from this side. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You''re scared out of your wits! "Ye Ye Li Jiang Feng looks at Ye Li with great consternation. He only feels that he is wrong. How can Ye Li appear here? But no matter how he blinks his eyes, Ye Li is still in front of his eyes, looking at him calmly. "Ye Li, if it is you!" "The zombie of your last legion has severely injured my third brother and made my third brother comatose. So far, we don''t want to find you, but you have come to our door voluntarily." The river breeze coldly stares at the leaf leaves. Ye Li did not speak, his face crown like jade face can not see the slightest fluctuation, as if the river wind as nothing in general. "Come on, surround him for me. This son is the devil Ye Li!" With the command of the river breeze, hundreds of gene warriors burst out in an instant. These gene warriors hold special laser guns in their hands, which are very powerful and much better than those of the same level. "Go and tell me big brother and the elders." Jiang Feng said to a fifth order evolutor. "Yes, two leaders!" The fifth order evolutor ran in and reported it. Ling Fei naturally knows that it will be such a situation, until now she still does not understand, what is the purpose of Ye Lilai Tianying base. Ziqiong looked at Ye Li to be surrounded. She was very anxious on her small face, but what could she do? After all, the third uncle was injured by the iron foot zombie white doll of the last legion. But I saw: the big leader of Tianying organization came out of the hall with ten elders. Chapter 266 The big leader of Tianying organization is named Zishan, the Ninth level evolutor. The ten elders who follow the purple mountain are all seven level evolutors. Such forces are much stronger than Annan base city and Huangjiang base city. "Big brother, he is Ye Li!" The river breeze stares at Ye Li to say. Zishan smell speech look a cold, he looked at Ye Li, "you are the devil leaf from?" "Exactly." Leaves from nodded, face crown such as jade face can not see the slightest fluctuation. Zishan looked at Ye Li''s indifferent expression. He gave a cold smile, "demon Ye Li, I admire your courage. In the face of so many of us, there is no fluctuation on your face." Ye Li is a faint smile, "it is said that the three leaders of the Tianying organization have been seriously injured and are in a coma now. I don''t want to come and have a look at it. Can I use this to start a movement?" As soon as the words came out, people were furious. The reason why the three leader Tian He was seriously injured and unconscious was not the iron foot zombie in the last legion of Ye Li? Now you Ye Li dare to say such a thing? "The upright son is arrogant!" Purple Mountain roared. Zishan is a nine order evolutor and Ye Li is an eighth order evolutor. There is a general gap between them. However, ye Lilai Tianying base is not ready for a war, if it is not close to talk, the big deal is over. The gap between the eighth and ninth order evolutors is too big, and the gap of each level of high-level evolution is unimaginable. However, Ye Li is absolutely sure that he can escape. After all, his S-level God is not built to walk a hundred steps. "Ye Li, don''t you know you''re going to die soon?" Purple Mountain coldly stares at Ye Li, he really doesn''t understand why Ye Li can be so indifferent. "Dad Suddenly, violet mountain called. Without waiting for Zishan to respond, Ziqiong then said: "didn''t you ask me how I escaped from the ruins of the city? In fact, it was the demon lord who saved me. Can you..." Ziqiong''s words did not speak, but the meaning was self-evident. Ye Li rescued her in the ruins of the city, she only talked about Lingfei. Although Ye Li''s iron foot zombie in the last legion has severely injured the third uncle, she really doesn''t want ye to leave anything. Purple Mountain hears speech some be stunned, he is to want to break a head also can''t think of, unexpectedly is leaf from saved her daughter. "Big brother, even if ye Li saved Xiaoqiong, what can it represent? You didn''t listen to Ye Li''s words just now. It''s obvious that Ye Li came to ridicule my Tianying organization!" "Ye Li, I admit that I can''t beat you, but now this is Tianying base. You have no way to heaven and no way to go to earth today." "I heard that you are neither a human nor a dark race. I have seen many Jiangfeng people and dark races, but I don''t know what it is that is neither human nor dark race." The river breeze said a chase to the leaves one after another, as if the anger at the moment were all told out in general. Ye Li is a faint smile, he did not pay attention to the wind, but looking at Purple Mountain. "I don''t think you want Tian to die?" Ye Li said slowly. Purple mountain one Zheng, hastily said: "leaf leaves, what do you mean by this word?" Leaf from smile, "also have no special meaning, except that I can save him, others are helpless." When this was said, people were petrified. Chapter 267 Purple Mountain smell speech to stare at Ye Li, he really does not understand why Ye Li dare to say such words. "Ye Li, what do you mean?" Purple Mountain actually has some admiration for Ye Li''s courage. Mount Tai collapses in front of him, but his color does not change. What a powerful courage is needed. "Didn''t I say that no one can save Tian evil except me Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The second leader of the Tianying organization is a cold smile, "Ye Li, you really think you are an immortal. The third one saves himself by the doctor of the medicine hall. What are you?" Ye Li faintly smiles, "how can those quack doctors in the medicine God hall compare with me?" Arrogance, absolute arrogance! In the eyes of the public, Ye Li is really arrogant to the point that can''t be added. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t think so. I''ve met the doctor in Annam city and the base in Huangjiang city. He hasn''t seen him in Huangjiang base. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Jiang Feng was so angry that his eyes spewed fire. When he was about to say some vicious words to Ye Li, a voice was first introduced into the ears of all. "Who said that the doctor of my medicine Hall said quack?" They all looked at it in a hurry, and saw an old man about 60 years old walking out slowly. Although the old man was only a third-order evolutor, he had a fairyland. The people of the drug God hall have devoted their whole life to the study of medical skills, and their accomplishments should not be high. However, the drug God hall is an absolute great power, because they have made good friends with all the major forces. "Qi Shenyi." Purple mountain called to the old man. "Doctor Qi said that all the doctors in the medicine God hall are quacks." Jiangfeng was afraid that the old man didn''t know the general, so he quickly said to the old man. Qi Shenyi looked at Ye Li. After a few seconds, he gave a cold smile, "do you say that our medicine God hall are quacks?" They all look at Ye Li in unison and want to hear how Ye Li answers next. See leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade face emerged a touch of light smile. "Isn''t it?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as the words came out, the air became quiet. Even if people want to break their heads, they will not think that Ye Li can still say such words in the face of the miracle doctor of the medicine God hall. "Boy, you want to die!" Doctor Qi was biting his teeth. Ye Li is a faint smile, "with you, a small third-order evolutor, dare to let me leave the dead?" Now, if ye Li wants to kill a third-order evolutor, it is a hundred times simpler than stepping on an ant. "Ye Li, the demon king, how dare you speak to the doctor like this? Do you really think that there is no one in the Tianying organization?" The wind blows at the leaves and opens its mouth. On that day, outside the fire base, the river breeze was frightened by Ye Li''s Tianling pupil, which is still vivid today. For Ye Li, he can be said to have a day two hate, three rivers and four seas hate. "I really admire you. Young people like you dare to say that my medicine hall is full of quacks. Now I really want to know. Why do you say that?" Qi Shenyi''s old face suddenly appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. He thought that Ye Li was just talking on his lips. In terms of practicing medicine, who dares to say that he is better than the medicine God hall. It''s a pity that Qi Shenyi didn''t expect Ye Li to say: "you can''t even cure Tian evil. Are you a quack?" Ye Li said faintly. Qi Shen doctor looked cold, "you, do you know how much the injury of Tian evil is?" Chapter 268 Qi Shenyi looks at Ye Li. In his eyes, Ye Li is a man who doesn''t know anything. He will only try his best in his mouth. "Is Tian Hu seriously hurt?" Ye Li looked at Qi Shenyi and said faintly. Hum! Qi Shenyi snorted, "if the three leaders are not hurt seriously, will I be helpless?" "That''s just a matter of your medical skills. If it''s my Ye Li, I can save Tian evil in a short time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, everyone was very angry. Even the doctor of the medicine God hall was helpless. How dare you say such a thing. And the three chief''s injuries are all the original perpetrators of you Ye Li. How dare you speak up here! Qi Shenyi heard Ye Li''s words and felt insulted unprecedentedly. "Ye Li, you...!" Qi Shenyi was so angry that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He said slowly, "today I have a good heart and let you see my medical skills." Sound falls, leaves leave then ready to go forward. Jiangfeng is in front of Ye Li''s body. He looks at Ye Li coldly, "Ye Li, don''t pretend to be a good man. How did my third brother get hurt?" "Dad, I think I''ll let the devil master have a try." Ziqiongla said in a low voice. Zishan Wen Yan pondered for several seconds. He even thought that Ye Li was not to save the third, but to kill him. But If so, what is the difference between Ye Li and suicide. Zishan thought that Qi immortal was helpless anyway. It was better to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Anyway, with him around, it was impossible for Ye Li to poison the old three. "Ye Li, can you really save the third Purple mountain looks at Ye Li tentatively. Leaves from a leisurely smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "more than can save, simply can let him instantly recover." Although Zishan felt that Ye Li was too crazy, he was surprised by the indifference and self-confidence on his face. "Good! Then I will trust you once. " Zishan looked at Ye Li and said. "Purple leader, how can you..." Qi Shenyi was shocked. He never dreamed that Zishan would agree with Ye Li. "Qi Shenxian, now the third is in danger at any time, so..." Zishan''s words didn''t finish, which means you can understand the next words by yourself. "Purple leader, you are disrespectful of our medicine God hall. You let a little boy heal the three leaders!" Zishan was a little angry when he heard this, thinking that if you could cure Laosan''s injury in the medicine God hall, then I would let Ye Li treat him? "Old man, do you always talk so much nonsense?" Ye Li said suddenly. Qi Shenyi was very angry when he heard this, and his old face was very angry. "Good, good! Then I''ll look at your medical skills! " Qi Shenyi had a cold drink. Ye Li ignored Qi Shenyi, he looked at Zishan, "lead the way." When they saw Ye Li''s command to the chief leader like a command, the anger on his face was even more severe. Purple Mountain is also a frown, he looked at the leaves from a few seconds, immediately with the leaves from the field evil so the room. Qi Shenyi''s face was cold, and he wanted to see how arrogant Ye Li was, how capable he was! A few minutes later, Ye Li came to the room of Tian evil. Tian evil is in a coma at this time, with a lot of medical equipment on both sides of the hospital bed. Chapter 269 Qi Shenyi sneered, "Ye Li, show your amazing medical skills!" He thought of Ye Li''s mouth so tough, now he looks at Ye Li''s ability. Leaf from a smile, "I originally thought that the quack doctors in the medicine God hall had something extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to use these common medical equipment." "Ha ha ha ha!" Doctor Qi burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such funny words. "Ye Li, Ye Li, I thought you had some skills. Don''t you know that medical equipment can cure diseases and injuries?" Qi Shenyi''s old face appeared a touch of sarcasm, that is to despise ye Li as much as possible. Ye Li is slowly shaking his head, "as expected, it is quack ah, I leave if you want to save people, why do you need medical equipment?" "You What do you say Doctor Qi was stunned. Do you need medical equipment to treat people? How can we save it, with the head? Ye Li smiles to himself. Naturally, he knows that a quack like Qi Shenyi can''t understand his medical skills. "Ye Li, please save my third brother." Purple Mountain said in a deep voice. Zishan wants to see if ye Li is going to harm or save the third. He is also very puzzled, save people do not use medical equipment, how to save. Ye Li smelled speech and looked at the field evil in the hospital bed. He slowly raised his hand, and a gentle golden aura twined on his palm. Immediately, the golden aura slowly toward the field evil. SSS level treatment, to save a dead person that is impossible, but to save a seriously injured person, it is simply not too simple. A few seconds after the golden aura arrived in the body of Tian evil, a miracle happened. I saw Tian evil slowly opened his eyes "Third Zishan and Jiangfeng see Tian evil open their eyes, they quickly called. "I, I, I I''m not dead? " Field evil touched the head, as if very incredible. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Qi Shen doctor exclaimed, let him helpless serious injury, unexpectedly so lightly cured? In the room, the ten elders of Tianying organization are also looking at each other. This is amazing. The three leaders are not only healed, but also feel strong and fierce. "I said that Ye Li didn''t need medical equipment for treatment of injury. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at Qi Shenyi faintly. At this time, doctor Qi didn''t know how to answer. He felt ashamed and wanted to find a crack to get in. But he was really shocked. He couldn''t understand why there was such magic in the world. Such medical skills were just too powerful. Field evil activity for a while body, feel oneself a bit of thing did not have after, this just looked at the people in the room. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. I''m scared out of my wits! "Ye Li, the demon king!" Field evil jumped up from the hospital bed, facing the leaf from the big drink sound. He would rather believe that Tianma collapsed than that Ye Li would appear here. "Let go of prejudice against your Savior." Ye Li said faintly. The field evil hears the speech, some Zhang Er''s monks have no idea. "Uncle, you were saved by the Demon Lord." Ziqiong said with a smile. "What?" Hearing this, Tian evil''s eyes glared at the biggest time in history. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t believe it is Ye Li Save him. Chapter 270 Tian evil can''t believe looking at Ye Li, that day outside the fire base, he and iron foot zombie white baby war, was seriously injured. Isn''t iron footed zombies the zombies of the last legion? How could it be that Ye Li saved him!!! The second leader of Tianying organization looks at Ye Li with astonishment. He used to yell at Ye Li crazily, but now his face turns red. Where would he have thought that Ye Li could actually cure the third one with such speed. "Ye Li, since you have cured the third brother now, what do you think of at least writing off the old and new hatred?" Zishan looked at Ye Li and said. Zishan just see really, Ye Li used such magic, he had to face up to Ye Li. "All right." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He came to Tianying base just to solve this problem, otherwise the fire organization will be razed to the ground by Tianying. Now that this matter has been solved, Ye Li wants to go to the rockfall mountains to explore treasure, but he is looking forward to this super treasure map. Just as she was about to leave, Ziqiong stopped him. "Master devil, where are you going "The rockfall mountains." Ziqiong is stunned. Luoshi mountain is not far from Tianying base, which is a forbidden area of life. She can''t understand why Ye left there. "Master devil, can I go with you?" Ziqiong carefully looked at Ye Li. Since Ye Li saved her in the ruins of the city, Ye Li''s figure always lingers in front of her, and she doesn''t know why she feels like this. She thought that she would never see Ye Li again in this life. Now that she sees Ye Li, she naturally doesn''t want to be separated from Ye Li so soon. Ye Li did not expect Ziqiong would say such words, he looked at Ziqiong''s eyes lightly. Such eyes, leaves from really see too much. Xiaohui, Yunman, Qian Ruxue, Lu Qingxue, Luqian, Luoyue, they all have such eyes. There was no doubt that Ziqiong had taken a fancy to him. For this, Ye Li is not surprised. Just because the girl saw him, she would not fall in love with him? "All right." Ye Li said slowly. He has never been a good man or a bad man, but he is a kind-hearted man. Since Ziqiong has such a request, why should he agree. "Great, master devil." Ziqiong was very happy. Ye Li''s steps just opened, but Zishan stopped him. "Devil, are you going to the rockfall mountains?" Zishan looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li nodded, "what''s wrong with it?" "Recently, there is a high-level female zombie on the outskirts of the rockfall mountains. None of the explorers who went there have ever come back." Zishan said. High ranking female zombie? Ye Li smiles to himself. Is it possible that this treasure hunt is the high-level female zombie? Now that the five zombies of the last legion are level eight zombies, it''s time to cultivate a new zombie. "Demon king, I''m not sure about your strength, but if Joan goes with you..." Zishan''s words did not finish, but the meaning has been very clear, that is, I am very worried about Joan going with you. "Dad, you let me go with the devil master. The demon master is so fierce that he is afraid of a high-level female zombie?" Ziqiong begged to look at Purple Mountain. Zishan looked at Ziqiong''s pleading eyes. After a few seconds, he shook his head helplessly. "All right." Chapter 271 Ziqiong see purple mountain agreed, delicate such as jade face excited. Immediately, she and ye left toward the rockfall mountains. Luoshan mountain is not far away from Tianying base, and soon they arrived at the periphery of Luoshi mountain. Here Ye Li once came to Luoyue and met a large centipede. "Master demon, did you come to the rockfall mountains for that high-level female zombie?" Ziqiong looked at Ye Li and asked curiously. Ye Li did not speak, he looked around with the heavenly pupil. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, let leaf leave incomparably familiar sound appeared. Hundreds of zombies rushed towards them. Ye Li stands up his fingers, and the golden aura on his fingers is like a machine gun. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Where can these hundreds of zombies get close to Ye Li''s body? They all have a blood hole on their legs, and they have lost their combat effectiveness. Two level 1 zombies can be combined into a level 2 zombie. Two level 2 zombies can be combined into a level 3 zombie. These hundreds of zombies are all level 3 zombies. Ye Li has synthesized a 9-level male zombie and a 9-level female zombie. Ye Limian''s face is very insipid. The level 9 zombie is too low. But Ziqiong''s face was not dull, on the contrary, she was shocked to the extreme. These zombies become two zombies? Ziqiong is just a third-order evolutor. She is not afraid of these low-level zombies, but this is too incredible. Ye Li raises a finger and instantly makes hundreds of zombies fall to the ground. Although she even leaves the horror, this scene still makes her startled. But why do these zombies turn into a male zombie and a female zombie? And they look much more powerful. Suddenly, Ziqiong remembered Ye Li''s name. The devil Ye Li! It''s neither a human nor a dark race, but a demon! Ziqiong thought, maybe this is the ability of the devil. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to get here without any effort!" A sudden sneer came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li Wen Yan slowly turned around and found that in front of him was a young man of the same age, a fourth-order evolutor. The young man wore a black robe with three big characters on it, worshipping the fire cult. There are also dozens of gene warriors behind the youth, all of whom are third-order evolutors. "Zhao Zhao Yang? " Ziqiong said with some fright. Zhao Yang said with a cold smile, "I didn''t expect to meet the daughter of the leader of the Tianying organization in this rocky mountain range. Should I say that I am lucky or lucky?" Zhao Yang is the minor owner of the Zoroastrianism, which is a super power in the east of the northern wilderness area, specializing in the research of drugs to improve human genes to make a fortune. These drugs are used to force up human genes, which are very destructive. As long as they are used, their life expectancy will be sharply reduced by several decades. In the human base city, this kind of medicine is absolutely forbidden, but some ordinary people want to become gene warriors, they have to use this medicine, even if their life expectancy is sharply reduced. Recently, Zoroastrians are working on a new drug, which is why they are crazily catching ordinary people east of the North wilderness. "Miss purple, are you going with me or am I going to do it myself?" Zhao Yang looked at Ziqiong and said. As long as Ziqiong is taken as a hostage, the Zoroastrianism can get countless benefits from Tianying organization. After all, Zishan is a woman who cherishes her life. Chapter 272 Purple Qiong smell speech some panic up, she quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li Mian Guan Yu''s face is calm like water. She thinks that she is really too useless, the demon master is beside her, and she is afraid of a little Zhao Yang. "Zhao Yang, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or your life will be in danger." Ziqiong said to Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ziqiong dared to say this. Immediately, Zhao Yang understood. Ziqiong is not only him, but also a teenager. The boy Zhao Yang looked at Ye Li, and he was extremely jealous. He is also quite handsome, but compared with the young man in front of him, it is a heaven and a ground. Zhao Yang''s face appeared a touch of cold color, thinking how beautiful he was, but it was a corpse. "I think Ziqiong has such confidence because of you?" Zhao Yang stares at Ye Li. "Maybe." Ye Li said slowly. Zhao Yang looks at Ye Li''s calm face. He really can''t imagine why Ye Li can be so calm. Doesn''t he know that he is going to die soon? "I don''t like your face." Zhao Yang looked at Ye Li coldly, "do you know that I don''t like a person, what is his fate usually?" "Dead." Ye Li said quietly. "If you know you''re going to die, why do you still do that?" Zhao Yang really does not understand why Ye Li can show such a calm face. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "like you such mole ant, talk always like this?" What!!! Zhao Yang and more than a dozen fire worshipers behind him were all shocked. "He He said that the little Lord is a mole ant? " Zhao Yang smell speech slightly handsome face suddenly cold down, he really did not expect Ye Li in addition to calm, talk is also so arrogant. "It''s the first time since I was born that I''m a mole ant. I admire your courage." "Come here, ant. Let me kill you." Ye Li looks at Zhao Yang and says that his face is still calm and incomparable, as if let Zhao Yang come over and kill Zhao Yang. It is a great honor for Zhao Yang. "If you want to die, I will help you!" "Kill him Zhao Yang was so angry that he had never met such a person. He was so arrogant. With Zhao Yang''s order, more than a dozen third-order evolution followers of fire worship rushed towards Ye Li Zhao Yang gave a cold smile. In his opinion, Ye Li was dead, and then he could seize Ziqiong and use it to coerce Tianying organization. Ye Li looks at more than a dozen third-order evolutionists coming. He really doesn''t know why there are so many people who are not afraid of death in this world. Is it really bad to live? He urged the heavenly pupil, and dozens of golden lights in his eyes flew out in an instant. More than a dozen third-order evolutors saw this terrible golden light, and they were shocked to see where they wanted to dodge. "Ah, ah!" After a dozen third-order evolutors screamed, they all fell to the ground. "This How could that be possible? " Zhao Yang looked at more than a dozen fire worship gene warriors on the ground. Ziqiong is also shocked. Ye Li knocked down hundreds of zombies with her fingers in an instant, which has surprised her. Now it''s using your eyes to kill more than a dozen third-order evolutors in an instant? She is also a third-order evolutor, so to speak, she is just a thing in the eyes of the demon master. Chapter 273 Zhao Yang was so scared that he could not see two souls and six spirits. Even if he died, he would not have thought that more than a dozen third-order evolutors were killed at a glance. At this time, Zhao Yang''s whole body strength seemed to be drained by something, and he was powerless and paralyzed on the ground. "You You Zhao Yang looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf leaves light looking at Zhao Yang, "now I leave leaves to kill you, you can take?" As soon as he said this, Zhao Yang was like a bolt from the blue. When his legs shook, a stream of urine flowed out. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the young master of the Zoroastrians. We''re the supreme power in the northern wilderness. If you kill me, you''ll die too." Zhao Yang wants to threaten Ye Li with fire worship, but unfortunately, his wishful thinking is wrong. "There is no one in this world who I dare not kill." Ye Li said faintly, the devil Ye Li? Naturally, Zhao Yang has heard of the demon king Ye Li. Until now, he finally knows what kind of existence he has caused. "Go on the road." Sound falls, Zhao Yang has no time to beg for mercy, his forehead will be more than a shocking blood hole. Ziqiong looked at Ye Li in horror, as if killing people in Ye Li''s eyes was a trivial matter. Such a person, really terrible! "Master devil, Zhao Yang is the young master of fire worship. If you kill him, I''m afraid you will have trouble." Ziqiong looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf from a smile, "trouble? A little fire worship deserves to be my trouble? " He never worried that the fire worship church knew that he had killed Zhao Yang, because he was not afraid at all, on the contrary, he was still looking forward to it. For a force like pyrology, most important people will keep the fire of life. As long as the water of life is extinguished, it means that people are dead. Ye Li Lai''s Luoshi mountain is not to kill a few worthless mole ants. This high-level female zombie has not been found yet. He checked again with Tianling Tong and found that there was no high-level female zombie. Immediately, he walked forward. The high-level female zombie on the periphery was his new zombie. After walking for more than ten minutes, another wave of zombies came. There are hundreds of zombies in this wave, all of them are level 3 zombies. These zombies see Ye Li and Ziqiong, like people who have been starving for ten days and ten nights but have not died of starvation, rush toward them crazily. Ye Li uses a Yang finger to make these zombies lose their fighting power. Immediately, he opened the synthesis grid in his mind and synthesized these zombies into a level 9 male zombie, a 10 male zombie, a 9-level female zombie, and a grade 10 female zombie. He had a grade 9 male zombie and a grade 9 female zombie. They are combined to level 10, and then level 10 male zombies and level 10 female zombies are combined. A first-class male zombie and a first-class female zombie are out of the oven. Leaf from the face crown like jade''s face still has no fluctuation, this has no meaning, or to find a high-level female zombie line. He looked around with the heavenly pupil again, and this time he finally found the figure of a high-level female zombie. Then he walked quickly to a place, followed by Ziqiong. Before long, Ye Li saw a high-level female zombie. This female zombie is a zombie with purple eyes. Purple eye, the sixth order zombie. Ye Li''s face is very wonderful, he has never met such a high-level zombie. However, this high-level female zombie is besieged by a group of high-level dark races at this time, and the war is imminent! Chapter 274 Dozens of level five dark races are surrounding the sixth level female zombies at this time. These dark races are all Epee skeleton undead. They look at the sixth level female zombies coldly, as if they have just experienced a great war. "Bonny girl, do you dare to run out of the inner wall? Do you even listen to the master''s words?" Said the corpse, staring at the necromancer. "I''m out of his control now. From now on, I''ll be me!" Ye Li and Ziqiong are watching on one side. It''s no surprise that the sixth level zombie can spit out people''s words. "Bonny girl, since you insist on not going back with us, we have to do it!" Yinluo, more than 30 fifth level Epee, skeletons and undead attack together. Although this is a sixth level female zombie, there is no chance of winning in the face of more than 30 fifth level dark races. The skeleton girl has been defeated by more than 30 skeletons of the fifth level Epee, and she is more and more unable to do it. Ye Li smiles, thinking that if he doesn''t go out again, this six level female zombie may not be able to cultivate. "You wait here." Ye Li looked at Ziqiong and said slowly. Did not wait for Ziqiong to respond, leaves from the God line 100 steps disappeared in place. At this time, Gu Nu has been forced to a corner by more than 30 skeleton undead of level 5 epee. "Bonny girl, goodbye!" A fifth level Epee skeleton undead said with a sneer. Yinluo, more than 30 level five Epee skeletons are ready to continue to besiege and go towards the skeleton girl. In this critical moment, leaves from the horizontal in the bone girl''s side. The bone girl was stunned. She even dreamt that there would be a teenager in front of her at the moment. More than 30 fifth level Epee skeleton undead saw this, and they quickly stopped. "Human beings?" The blade of the dead is staring at the blade of the dead. More than 30 fifth level Epee skeletons and undead were very surprised. They didn''t find out how the human appeared at all. "You can leave now." Ye Li looks at more than 30 five level Epee skeletons, and says lightly. A fifth level Epee, the skeleton undead stares at Ye Li and says, "human, do you want to save bonny girl?" Ye Li faint smile, these dark race is not to understand his words? "I repeat, you can leave now. Don''t let me say it a third time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, more than 30 skeletons of the fifth level Epee were all stunned. Humans want to save zombies? I''ve seen this kind of scene before, but I haven''t even heard of it. "Ha ha!" A fifth level Epee skeleton ghost suddenly sneered. "Man, you could have lived well. You shouldn''t have been here. Don''t you know you''re going to die?" Ye Li slightly shook his head. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with these five level Epee skeletons. He took out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space. In a moment, a dragon roar appeared in horror, followed by bursts of knife sound. More than thirty five level Epee swords were startled. They looked at Ye Li''s sword, which was full of cold light. But before they had time to look at it carefully, Ye Li had already raised the Dragon slaughtering sword. "Fire knife technique!" Before the words fall, the knife has been taken. In an instant, countless fire blades suddenly attacked more than 30 skeletons of the fifth level epee. How can more than 30 skeletons of level 5 Epee resist such a unique blow? At the end of their lives, their eyes are wide open and their pupils are full of fire blades. The fire blade has already devoured more than 30 skeleton undead of level 5 Epee! Chapter 275 Ziqiong was watching the scene, her delicate face was full of shock. She remembered what happened in the ruins of the city, she naturally knew that Ye Li''s knife was a dragon butcher''s knife. Moreover, she also knew that the master devil had not only a dragon butcher''s knife, but also the Haotian tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts. At this time, more than 30 skeletons of the fifth level Epee had been burned to ashes, and the leaves left their faces like jade, which was very insipid. It seems that killing more than 30 skeletons and skeletons in a second is just a trivial matter for him. Ye Li puts the Dragon slaying knife back into the system space, and he slowly turns back to look at the six step female zombie in front of him. As long as the sixth grade female zombie, the corpse on the face is almost gone. This six step female zombie is absolutely beautiful, even amazing, but at the moment, her whole body is dirty and her clothes are in tatters. "Just now they all called you bonny. You''re called bonny, right?" Ye Li said faintly. Bone girl''s face is very cold, purple eyes can not see the slightest emotion, she did not fear looking at Ye Li, way: "don''t talk nonsense, kill me." Ye Li smelled speech slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the six step female zombie was still a violent temper, and he didn''t say he wanted to kill her. "Would you like to follow me or not?" Ye Li looks at Gu nu. Bone girl some stay, she was surprised to look at Ye Li, she really did not expect Ye Li would say such words. All of a sudden, she felt the breath of leaves all over her body. She felt that there was no smell of human beings or dark race. "You''re strange!" Gu Nu stares at Ye Li lenglengleng. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Li said faintly. Bone girl sneered, "why should I follow you?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the bone girl and replied, "with what you want, I can give you all." Gu Nu is stunned again. She looks at the self-confidence on Ye Li''s face. She feels that she has to believe. "If you can avenge me, I will follow you!" Gu Nu said to Ye Li. "Tell your story." Ye Li said slowly. He has never been a hard man. Since the bone girl still has a big revenge, he should revenge her. Then, Gu Nu tells Ye Li about her experience. Bonnu is one of the Dharma protectors of the Zoroastrians. She has been opposed to the study of drugs to improve human genes, which has aroused a large number of people''s dissatisfaction. The leader of the fire cult actually refined her into a zombie, and then let her keep devouring the zombie, becoming the sixth level zombie. In the end, she was given to a powerful dark race in the rockfall mountains. She had been controlled by the powerful dark race and lost her memory, but one day she mistakenly drank a strange kind of water, and all her memories were restored. She escaped without the attention of the powerful dark race. Ye Li thought of this encounter, is enough to make people sympathize. Zoroastrianism? He has just killed Zhao Yang, the young leader of the Zoroastrianism. Sooner or later, there will be a war with the Zoroastrians, which can solve the problem of bonny girls. Ye Li looks at Gu Nu''s eyes. He thinks that Gu Nu should have been a kind-hearted person before she died. She swallowed up such a zombie, and her anger was not very heavy. "Hehe, do you dare to let me follow you now?" Gu Nu disdains to look at Ye Li. Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky. "Zoroastrians Is it strong? " Chapter 276 "The ninth order evolutor!" Gu Nu stares at Ye Li. Gu Nu originally thought that Ye Li would be very frightened when she knew that the leader of Zoroastrianism was a ninth order evolutor. However, she did not expect that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Lan Shan, the leader of the Tianying organization, is a nine level evolutor. Since the fire worship cult can fight against the Tianying organization, it means that the fire worship sect is no less powerful than the Tianying organization. Ye Li had already thought of the fact that the leader of Zoroastrianism was a ninth order evolutor. "I don''t have to take revenge on you. Promise to follow me first." Ye Li said slowly. The bone girl looks at Ye Li coldly. Although Ye Li''s strength is terrible just now, she can beat the stone with an egg in the face of the huge fire worship. "I have just said, if you can avenge me, I will follow you!" Bone girl said in a cold voice. When you meet Yutong at the luanjiugang in Xishan, Ye Li is the zombie loyalty potion purchased in the integral mall. If you drink it, you will be 100% loyal. He thought that after drinking, his memory would not change, and then revenge would be over for you. "You don''t have the strength to refuse me now." Ye Li said slowly. Yinluo, Ye Li spent 10000 points in the integral mall to buy a zombie loyalty potion. "Drink it." Ye Li handed over the zombie loyalty potion. Gu Nu looks at Ye Li''s Zombie loyalty potion. Her face gets colder and colder. Obviously, she doesn''t want to pay attention to Ye Li. Leaf from see bone female refused to take the zombie loyal potion, is ready to speak, but purple Qiong came over. "Master devil." Ziqiong called and then looked at the bone girl. Seeing this, Ziqiong stepped back three steps. "Six Six order purple eyed zombie? " Just looking at the side, Ziqiong knew that the bone girl was recently sent out a high-level female zombie outside the Rocky Mountains, but she didn''t expect it was a six step zombie. After reaching the sixth level of zombies, they have no sense of human beings. Unlike those zombies from level 1 to level 10, seeing humans is like people who have been hungry for ten days and ten nights and haven''t starved to death. Ye Li ignored Ziqiong, he was still looking at the bone girl. "Drink it, I don''t want to say it three times." Ye Li said slowly. Gu Nu''s amazing face was frightfully cold. She still didn''t mean to take Ye Li''s Zombie loyalty potion. "Take it. Although I don''t know what it is, master devil won''t hurt you." Ziqiong blinked, looked at the bone girl and said. Gu Nu is stunned. What''s the matter with the little girl of the third-order evolutionist? Isn''t she afraid to see her a sixth order zombie? "You are only six level zombies. The five zombies in the last legion of the Demon Lord are all eight level zombies." Immediately, Ziqiong gave the skeleton female science popularization the corpse of the last legion. Shenquan zombie a DA, iron foot zombie white doll, ice zombie red leaf, petrochemical zombie Yutong, ghost sword zombie swordsman ah Qi. Although Gu Nu is a cold person, I can''t help but feel a little silly when I hear Ziqiong say so. Gu Nu looks at Ye Li. Somehow, she suddenly feels that Ye Li has an irresistible magic. Immediately, she reached out her hand to take the zombie loyalty potion, and drank it without hesitation. As long as you drink the zombie loyalty potion, you will be 100% loyal. "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you." Ye Li looked at the bone girl and said slowly. "Yes, master." After gunu drinks the zombie loyalty potion, the look in Ye Li''s eyes has changed dramatically. Chapter 277 Ziqiong was a little bit stunned. Just now, the six level female zombie is not like this. Why is she called the master of the demon king now? Immediately she was relieved, thinking that it should be that strange potion. The hands and eyes of the demon master are really heaven. Ye Li looked at the tattered clothes on the girl''s body, thinking about buying a set for her in the integral mall. Opening the points mall, Ye Li''s current points have been frightening. He looked for a moment in the clothing bar, and a good suit of clothes was reflected on his waist. Fireworks skirt: after wearing, appearance value + 10. Price: 20000 points. For Ye Li, 20000 points is a trifle. He bought the fireworks skirt without thinking about it. After the fusion of the fireworks skirt and the bonny girl, the bonny girl instantly becomes amazing and incomparable. Her long hair is like clouds falling down, and her amazing face is like flowers and jade. She wears a dress of fireworks and flowers, which is just gorgeous. As the saying goes, my fair lady is a gentleman! If this is in China, Ye Li will certainly pursue the bonny girl, but unfortunately, this is not Huaxia. Ziqiong looked silly, she rubbed her eyes, as if to the bone girl''s face felt extremely incredible general. She clearly remembered that bonny had been dirty and ragged, but now she was like a fairy. "It''s beautiful, too." Ziqiong looked at the bone girl in shock and said. Ye Li secretly smile, spent 20000 points to buy fireworks skirt, self-contained beauty + 10, can not be beautiful? He looked at the zombies in system space. There was a third-order male zombie, a fifth order female zombie, and a first-order male and female zombie. Think of the bone girl is now the sixth level zombie, synthesis to the seventh level. He checked with his heavenly pupil and found that there were many zombies nearby. Ye Li immediately released the last legion of system space and asked them to lead the zombies. Dozens of minutes later, the last legion brought in a large number of zombies. Until sunset, Ye Li finally synthesized a fifth order zombie. The zombie, the Zombie''s six orders of space. The sixth level female zombie was combined with the bone girl, and the bone girl became the seventh level zombie. After the skeleton girl became a seventh order zombie, her purple eyes turned red. Ye Li looks at the attributes of Gu Nu: GU Nu: sixth level zombie. Attribute: speed. Zombie skill: devour. Ding "Congratulations to the host for a random draw. Would you like to use it?" "Use." The virtual pointer whirled around the wheel and stopped after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the zombie specific skill, big phagocytosis." Big phagocytosis: Level D skill. After upgrading to s level, devour everything. Ye Li thinks that Gu Nu already has the ability of swallowing, which should be more terrifying. Without much thought, Ye Li fused the big phagocytosis method into the body of bone girl. At this time, it is late, Ye Li and Ziqiong go to the base of Tianying. But when they got to the Tianying base, there were countless people who worshipped pyrotechnics in front of them. These people are third-order evolutors, hundreds of them. Immediately, these three levels of evolution are out of the way, a fox woman slowly walked over. She''s thirty years old. She''s a very good woman in her thirty years old. "Oh, I''m lucky to meet Zishan''s daughter." Foxy woman looked at Ziqiong and said. Chapter 278 Ziqiong was surprised, "bye The Dharma protector of Zoroastrianism? " Fox Mei woman a smile, "did not expect Miss purple actually know that I am a fire cult protector." In addition to seductive women, there are hundreds of fierce gene warriors, and now they have surrounded Ye Li and Ziqiong. "Miss Zi, you Tianying organization killed my young master of fire cult. Now that you have been met by me, I have to dedicate you to the leader." , the fox lady, laughed with satisfaction, and looked very disgusting on the face of the foundation. Ye Li couldn''t help laughing at this, and joined the fire cult to calculate this account on the head of the sky Eagle organization. As a big power like pyrology, most important people have a fire of life. As long as the fire of life is extinguished, it means that the person is dead. And the fire cult has just caught hundreds of ordinary people organized by the Tianying cult. It happens that Zhao Yang, the leader of the Zoroastrianism, is on a trip. Anyone will guess that the Tianying organization did it. "Oh, and such a handsome little brother." Foxy woman enchanting looking at the leaves. Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile, think of this world why always have so many do not know? Foxy women are the protectors of fire worship. They are seven level evolutors. They are very strong in the north of the wilderness. "What''s your name, little brother?" Foxy woman seems to be attracted by the appearance of Ye Li, smiling at Ye Li, then said. "Do you know you''re ugly?" Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this was said, not only the fox seduced women, but also hundreds of gene warriors who worshipped fire religion were all shocked. "You How dare you say I''m ugly , the face of a fox woman, was shocked to the extreme. She seemed to prefer to believe that the sky was falling, and she did not want to believe that ye would say such a thing. "Aren''t you ugly?" Ye Li asked. "You You As one of the Dharma protectors of the fire cult, foxy woman is so angry that she can''t say a complete sentence. "I want you dead!" A moment later, the fox girl screamed and attacked Ye Li fiercely. Foxy woman''s hands into claws, the two claws with a very strong aura, just like the nine Yin white bone claws in martial arts novels. Ye Li slightly shakes his head, mole ant is mole ant, never know how high the sky is, how wide the ground is. See Ye Li slowly erect fingers, fingers on the golden aura around, a point to the fox woman issued. "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking wind appears! Foxy woman originally thought that Ye Li was only a low-level evolutor at most, but she would never think that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack even if she wanted to break her head. She quickly dodged, and finally let her escape from the leaves of a Yang finger. Hundreds of pyroists'' gene warriors are all frightened. They can''t resist the blow just sent out by Ye Li. It''s too terrible. "You Are you so strong? " Foxy woman looked at Ye Li with consternation. She thought Ye Li was just hiding the realm. Ye Li has not yet opened her mouth, but Ziqiong is the first to speak. "That''s natural. If you want to kill you, it''s like stepping on an ant." After Ziqiong and Ye Li came back from the Rocky Mountain, she felt that the Demon Lord was an invincible person. Chapter 279 The fox flatter woman hears speech a startle, "demon king Elder? " Looking at the northern part of the wilderness, it is the demon king''s, only Ye Li, who is neither human nor dark race. It can be said that Ye Li in the north of the wilderness, like a thunder world ring, no one knows, no one knows! "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Fox flatter woman startled looking at Ye Li said. As soon as this was said, the hundreds of gene warriors who worshipped the fire cult all took a breath. Ye Li? It is said that he is neither a human nor a dark race. He has an eschatological legion, in which the zombies are all eighth order zombies. Shenquan zombie, iron foot zombie, ice zombie, petrified zombie, ghost sword zombie. Of course, bonny girls didn''t show up at that time. The devil himself was even more terrible. From high to high, the land soars, walking high buildings, jumping buildings like walking on the ground, jumping across rivers and vertical jumping into the sea, stepping on the foot of thousands of tall buildings! "Is it not the demon king Ye Li elder? You dare to block the way of the demon lord master. I think you don''t want to live." Ziqiong yelled at Ye Li''s side. Fox seduce woman smell speech silver teeth clench, a few seconds later she stabilized her mind, "devil Ye Li how, in front of me worship fire religion is nothing." Zoroastrianism is an absolute behemoth in the north of the wilderness. She does not believe that Ye Li dares to fight against the fire cult. It''s a pity that the fox flattering woman wants to break her head. Zhao Yang, the young master of the fire cult, was not killed by the people organized by Tianying, but ye Li. "Ha ha." Ye Li suddenly laughed, his smile is very calm. "Demon king, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Fox seduced woman cold looking at Ye Li said. Ye Li slowly shook his head, "no, no, no, you are right..." Ye Li''s words haven''t finished, the fox seduced woman has already triumphant smile, only because she knows, since is the demon, Ye Li is also afraid to worship the fire religion. Can fox seduce woman in any case also can''t think of, leaf leave of words have not finished. See Ye Li and slowly open his mouth: "I usually kill people, will smile." What!!! As soon as this word comes out, fox seduction woman and hundreds of gene warriors who worship fire religion are all greatly shocked. They even want to break the head also can''t think of, the original leaf leaves smile is because of this. "Ye Li, do you really want to be the enemy of fire cult with me?" The fox flatters the woman to say coldly. This place is not far away from Tianying base, but there is still a distance. Ye Lizao has already scanned with Tianling pupil, and the leader of fire cult is not around. The whole fire worship religion, in addition to their leader, no one can let Ye Li have the slightest fear. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and immediately looked at the fox girl and said, "in fact, I have always wanted to tell you a secret, but I feel a little embarrassed." "What''s the secret?" The fox flatter woman hears speech to ask in a hurry. "In fact I killed the young leader of the Zoroastrians. " Ye Li said faintly. The implication is that I dare to kill the young master of fire cult. What are you! As soon as this word came out, the fox seduced women and hundreds of gene warriors worshiping the fire cult took a breath of cold air one after another, and their faces were shocked to the extreme. "Less You killed the young leader? " Foxy woman''s eyes open wide, she can''t believe looking at leaves. When she saw Ye Li for the first time, she felt that Ye Li''s face was as beautiful as jade. But ye Li is just like the devil subduing master in the sky, just like the human Tai Sui God! Chapter 280 Fox seduced women and fire worship on hundreds of gene warrior panic looking at Ye Li. They would not even dream that the young leader was killed by the devil Ye Li. "For people like you, do you think I dare not kill you Leaves from the light looking at the fox girl. She has never dared to swear to be one of the seven steps of the law. Convulsed with fear, slobber girl, who was so frightened that she looked at her leaf and swallowed her saliva. " ," the devil''s leaf, even if you and your last legion are very strong, but we are so many... " Fox Mei was not interrupted by the woman. "Why don''t you always understand that you are just a poor mole ant in my eyes?" Ye Li said slowly. Sound down, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. Five eight zombies, one seven zombies! Such a line-up appeared in the eyes of seductive women and hundreds of gene warriors in the fire cult. They could not help but step back three steps and were scared out of their wits. "Is this the last legion?" Foxy woman''s voice trembled violently, even her soul could not stop shaking. "Are you ready?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Foxy women and hundreds of gene warriors of fire worship naturally know what ye Li means. They look at Ye Li and the last legion, but they can''t say a word at this time. Ziqiong looked at Ye Li''s side, and did not know why. She felt a burst of happiness when she saw the fox flattering woman and the gene warrior who worshipped fire religion so afraid. "Ye Li, the demon king, you You can''t kill us. We are Zoroastrians... " The fox flatter woman''s words have not finished, she will never have the opportunity to finish this sentence. Ye Li has already urged God to walk a hundred steps to the foxy woman''s body, and his fingers have fallen. And the fox girl of the seventh order evolution opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe that she was so dead. Hundreds of fire worship gene warriors saw that the fox seduced woman fell to the ground, and their whole body strength seemed to be drained by something, and they were paralyzed on the ground. "All killed." The order of the last is to leave Ye. The sound falls, the leaves walk forward slowly. Ziqiong also some did not return to God, and so on leaves from a few steps away, she quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ At this time, under the Tianying base, there were people who worshipped fire cult, and there were countless gene warriors. These gene warriors are all dressed in black robes, with three dazzling characters on the black robes. They worship the fire cult. In Tianying base city, countless gene warriors hold special laser guns in their hands, and the battle situation of a war has been opened. In front of the fire worshipers, there were more than a dozen people. These ten people are the leader of fire worship, the two elders and the ten Dharma protectors. Of course, there are only nine Dharma protectors now. On the wall of Tianying base, Zishan, with the core figures of Tianying organization, is confronting the fire worship cult. As the saying goes, the mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog. Tianying organized a fire cult as a super power in the northern wilderness area. The strength of both sides was not far behind. If this war started, it would be earth shaking. Chapter 281 "Purple Mountain, you Tianying organization cool run to kill my son, I want all of you Tianying base buried with me!" A middle-aged man said coldly! The middle-aged man looks majestic, with a pair of big leopard eyes, and his face looks like a silver basin. This middle-aged man is no other than Zhao Xiao, the leader of Zoroastrianism. "Zhao Xiao, are you stupid or crazy? What''s the relationship between the death of your son and our Tianying organization?" Zishan''s face showed a smile. Tianying organization was never afraid to worship fire cult. He wanted to see what kind of tricks Zhao Xiao wanted to play. Hearing this, Zhao Xiao was so angry that he looked at Zishan. "Purple Mountain, I want your life!" "Flatten Tianying base for me!" Zhao Xiao roared out loud, with Zhao Xiao''s order, countless gene warriors of the fire cult began to attack the city. It''s a pity that Tianying base is easy to defend and hard to attack. There are countless death and injuries among the pyrotechnic gene warriors. "Elder brother, is Zhao Xiao crazy? Is his son really dead?" Jiang Feng is very puzzled, such an attack, this Zhao Xiao is to worship the fire of the people die? "Whatever he is, he is going to die. Let them do it." I don''t care. Zishan smiles and thinks that after today, I''m afraid that the name of fire worship will no longer exist in the north of wilderness. "Master devil, what shall we do?" Ziqiong looked at Ye Li and whispered. "Watch first." Ye Li said faintly. At the moment, Ye Li and Ziqiong are not far away from watching this war. The gene warrior of the fire cult kept rolling down from the wall, and the blood was flowing under the wall. "Lord, if it goes on like this, all the pyroists will die." A fire worship elder looked at Zhao Xiao and said. "What are you afraid of? The dark race of the rockfall mountains will support us soon!" Said Zhao lengxiao. It was not long before the voice dropped. I just heard a long roar in the sky. People stopped their hands and looked at the sky. They were all stunned. I saw a ghost of Epee, walking on a giant eagle! This Epee is a skeleton undead with a red cape and a spearless Epee in his hand. It looks magnificent in all directions. Then the earth began to shake. Everyone looked at the same place, and suddenly, countless Epee skeletons and Zombies came. "The skeleton undead of the nine step Epee in the rockfall mountains?" Jiang Feng, the second leader of the Tianying organization, was a little frightened. Zishan''s face was dignified and incomparable. He did not expect that the fire cult would unite with the Epee skeleton undead of the rockfall mountains to attack his Tianying organization. "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them!" Purple Mountain said in a deep voice. He knew that today''s war was definitely the most terrifying war ever encountered by the Tianying organization. "This, this..." Ziqiong''s eyes are wide open. She looks at Ye Li in horror. Can Tianying base block so many Epee, skeletons and Zombies? Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face but appeared a touch of wonderful color, thinking of luck came, really eat dazzle Mai gum also can''t stop. Epee, skeletons and undead are at the front, while the huge zombies are at the back. When zombies run by, Ye Li lets the last legion out. These zombies are conservatively estimated to be 100000! The six zombies of the eschatological legion, and the zombies begin to fall in pieces. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and composes it crazily. Chapter 282 In the mind of the virtual finger, hand speed has reached the point of adverse weather. Zombies are falling in pieces, and leaves are constantly synthesizing. Ye Li used these synthetic zombies to attack other zombies. Assembly line general operation, it is terrible. But the Epee skeleton undead clan can''t notice at all, because there are too many zombies. The skeleton undead of Epee has arrived under the wall of Tianying base, and the nine step Epee skeleton undead treads on the giant eagle and is looking at the purple mountain. "Zishan, your Tianying organization killed my son. Today, none of your Tianying base people want to escape!" Zhao Xiao spoke coldly. Nine step Epee skeleton undead giggled, "Purple Mountain, haven''t seen for several years, I didn''t expect to take your life as soon as you meet." Zishan hears the speech and looks at the skeleton spirit of the Ninth level epee. If only facing the fire worship religion, coupled with the city wall is easy to defend and difficult to attack, the fire cult has no chance of winning. But now, with the Epee, the skeletons and the huge zombies, Tianying base is in danger. Talking about zombies!!! Purple Mountain suddenly looked at the huge group of zombies. It doesn''t matter. He is as stiff as a clay sculpture. He saw Zombies fighting each other? And there are a few high-level zombies, which are killing zombies. These high-level zombies are like Suddenly, Zishan thought of the Last Legion!!! Is it the devil? This is neither human nor the dark race''s demon who can control zombies, something everyone knows in the North wilderness. In addition to the last legion, other zombies are also killing each other. Is this the work of the demon Ye Li? Zishan''s eyes were wide open. He found it, and all the people on the wall also found it. "Master, look what that is One of the elders of the Zoroastrians exclaimed. Immediately, all the people of the Zoroastrians looked in one direction. How can it be!!! All the fire worshipers took a breath. Even if they had been dreaming for ten days and ten nights, they could not have dreamed of it. The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee, standing on the giant eagle, naturally saw this scene, even if his face had no flesh or eyes. He can feel the shock from the eyes of the race! Ye Li''s face is more and more wonderful. This wave of zombie synthesis is simply too cool. But Ziqiong was frozen and couldn''t return to her mind for a long time. She has tried her best to think about Ye Li, but she never thought that the strength she saw was far from the tip of the iceberg. Ye Lijian was found, thinking that he could not stay long. Quickly let the last legion retreat with the composite zombie! He has at least synthesized more than 30000 zombies, which must not be wasted. It''s a pity. There are about 70000 zombies. Immediately, the last legion with more than 30000 zombies retreated to Ye Li''s side. As soon as he retreated, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ding "Congratulations on your host''s chance to win a random draw. Would you like to ask if the host is using it?" "Use." The virtual pointer turns in the wheel. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the exclusive skill of Haotian tower, Purgatory and killing!" "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to experience purgatory killing SSS." Purgatory killing: level s skill, integrated into Haotian tower, can suppress everything. Chapter 283 Ye Li''s face is very wonderful, without any hesitation to put the purgatory town into the Haotian tower. Purgatory killing is currently an S-level skill, but he has an SSS level experience. Quiet, dead silence. Ye Li stood in place, like a sword straight into the sky. The world focuses on you! The Ninth level Epee is shocked by the skeleton undead. He carries the Epee, the skeleton undead clan and more than 100000 zombies. But this time, more than 30000 have passed. Now there are only 40000 zombies left. If not 100000 zombies, 3 + 4 is only 70000. Ye Li''s more than 30000 zombies are synthetic zombies, two into one, more than 60000 zombies, more than 30000 zombies. Zhao Xiao stares at Ye Li, "you, who are you?" Leaves from a faint smile, slowly opened his mouth: "leaves." "Ye Li, the demon king?" Zhao Xiao was surprised. He had heard of Ye Li, the demon king for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to Ye Li, a man who had just gained fame in the Northern Wilderness district. But at first sight, Zhao Xiao knew the terror of the demon king Ye Li. This unprecedented ability, too frightening. "Are you the leader of Zoroastrianism?" Ye Li looked at Zhao Xiao lightly. "Yes Zhao Xiao spoke coldly. His only son, Zhao Yang, died. Now he just wants all the people in Tianying base to bury his son with him. "I wonder, what are you doing here?" Ye Li looked at Zhao Xiao lightly. Zhao Xiao Wen Yan looked cold, "does this have anything to do with you?" In the eyes of Zhao Xiaoran, his son was ridiculed by the organization. Leaf from a smile, "let me guess, you must be for your dead son and come, only a pity, you calculate to miss a bit." As soon as this word comes out, Zhao Xiao is stunned. He looks at Ye Li and obviously wants to know what ye Li''s next answer is. "In fact, I killed your son, Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Ye Li is such a person. What he does is what he does. He never likes to put the blame on others. Hearing this, Zhao Xiao first stayed for a few seconds, and then burst into a rage: "you killed my son!" Ye Li''s face, crown like jade, did not fluctuate at all. He said with a frank smile, "in the wilderness, good people don''t die, bad people don''t die, only stupid people can die." With that, Ye Li nodded his head slightly and looked directly at Zhao Xiao. A cold light flashed out of his pupils. "It''s obvious that your son is a stupid man who dares to provoke my demon, Ye Li." Leaves from a cold smile. Ye Li''s voice is not big, but it is definitely not small. All the people present were gene warriors. Their hearing naturally was amazing. They all heard Ye Li''s words. The two elders, the nine Dharma protectors and the gene warriors of the fire cult were all shocked. They originally thought that the young cult leader was killed by the Tianying organization, because only the Tianying organization dared to do such a thing in the east of the northern wilderness area. But they couldn''t find it in any case. They counted the earth, but not the sky! Wilderness north district is still a demon that no one knows Ye Li!!! "Ye Li, the demon king?" The ghost of the ninth step Epee returns to his senses and murmurs the name. This is the first time he hears it. Epee skeleton undead is in the inner circle of the Luoshan mountain range. They don''t know about the outside. What ye Li showed just now scared the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee, but he could not feel the smell of dark race from the whole body of Ye Li. Chapter 284 Zhao Xiao was biting his teeth. He clenched his fists and did not know the pain. "Ye Li, you killed my son!" Zhao Xiao, one word at a time, slowly opened his mouth. "Yes, didn''t I just say that?" Ye Li said faintly. In an instant, the air was very heavy. "Big brother, what shall we do?" Tian evil, the three leaders of Tianying organization, looked at Zishan and asked. Zishan has not yet opened his mouth, Jiangfeng said: "what to do, you don''t see qionger around him?" "Nonsense!" Zishan yelled, "can''t you see that the devil Ye Li is helping us Tianying organization? He killed Zhao Yangda and could go away, but he not only did not but also admitted to Zhao Xiao." "Wait a minute. If the skeleton undead and the Zoroastrians get rid of the demon leaf, we Tianying will organize all gene warriors to go out of the city to help Ye Li, the demon king!" Jiang Feng and Tian evil smell the speech and look at each other, just because they think what Zishan said is really reasonable. "Ye Li, since you killed my son, you should pay for my son''s life!" Zhao Xiao roared. "Kill me!" "Kill me!" Not only Zhao Xiao, but also the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee gave orders to the skeletons and zombies of epee. The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee thinks that the existence of Ye Li is really terrible. If it is not removed, there will be no place for the dark race in the whole wilderness area. In an instant, epee skeleton undead clan, zombie group group, and gene warrior of fire worship attack Ye Li fiercely. "All the gene warriors of the skyhawk organization were ordered to go out of the city and fight with the dark race and the pyrophobic dogs!" With the order of Zishan, the gate of Tianying base was opened, and countless gene warriors rushed out. "Master devil, what to do?" Ziqiong has been scared out of three souls, two souls, seven souls but six souls. So many dark races, zombies and pyrophiles'' gene warriors rush forward, which is really terrible. Ye left his face like jade, but there was no fluctuation in his face. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil appeared on his face. He has already urged the third layer of archaic heaven and magic code! In a flash, the evil spirit was enveloped, and the originally bright sky became dark clouds. Ye Li''s hair is windless automatically, and he takes out the Dragon slaying magic knife from the system space. "Oh Oh Just listen to a burst of dragon chant, a five claw blood dragon phantom hovers in the air. Then there was another terrible sound of the knife. The skeleton undead of the ninth stage Epee looks at Ye Li''s knife in his hand and shouts out: "dragon slaying sword!" As soon as he said this, Zhao Xiao, the two elders of fire worship, and the nine Dharma protectors. Zishan, Jiangfeng, Tianhe and the ten elders were all shocked. Naturally, they have heard of the Dragon slaughtering sword, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. It is said that as long as the ten artifacts are gathered together, they will be able to find out the amazing secret. In any case, they could not have imagined that the demon king Ye Li had a dragon butcher''s knife in his hand! I saw the leaves from all over the body, the evil spirit entangled, his toes a little bit, jump up to the air. "Tai Gu Mo Wang chop!" Sound down, knife down! Three thousand gods and demons, fierce attack. "Boom!" All of a sudden, I just feel the earth shaking, the earth and the earth change color, and send out a burst of shocking explosion sound. After the explosion, the dark race, zombies, and the gene warriors of the Zoroastrians did not know how many dead and wounded. Chapter 285 "Is this the power of the Dragon slaying sword?" Even if he had no eyes, he showed a look of greed. One of the ten ancient artifact is one of the ten ancient artifact. It''s really terrible. "Grab Ye Li''s Dragon butcher''s knife!" The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee spoke coldly. Immediately, epee skeleton undead and Zombies continue to attack leaves madly. The gene warriors of the fire cult are fighting with the people of the Tianying organization at the moment, and the fight is inseparable. Ye Li looks at the coming Epee, skeleton and zombies. He shakes his head in secret. Is it really bad to live? Since they want to die, they have to leave. Ye Li takes Haotian tower out of the system space. He holds a knife in his right hand and totta in his left. The seven story Haotian tower appears in Ye Li''s hand. It is simple and dark, and looks very solemn. Just as the Epee, skeleton, undead and zombies are coming, Ye Li throws Haotian tower into the air. Haotian tower grows rapidly in mid air, which is hundreds of Zhang in size. The whole upper part of the tower has been covered by Haotian tower. Only listen to Ye Li word by word, slowly open his mouth: "Purgatory and death!" All of a sudden, the tower of Haotian tower appeared a lot of terrible lightning, toward the bottom of the fly away. "Boom!" There was another explosion. But it''s far from over. After sending out a lot of terrible lightning, Haotian tower suddenly records the king of heaven, Gedi tiger, and the river demon of pagoda town falls down. This time, the number of dead people and zombie groups of Epee skeletons and zombies is only a lot more than before. "This Is this? " The ghost of the ninth step Epee was stunned. He was staring at the seven story black tower on the ground. "Hao Tian TA!" The skeleton of the Ninth level Epee exclaimed. What!!! As soon as the ghost of the Ninth level Epee was said, everyone was frozen like a clay sculpture. Haotian tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. But what can the pagoda in front of you be other than Haotian tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts? They just prefer to believe that they can only live for one second, rather than believe that Ye Li''s hands have not only the Dragon butcher''s knife, but also the Haotian tower. The devil Ye Li, who is sacred? "Ye Li, I didn''t expect that you were carrying dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian Tower!" Nine step Epee, the skeleton undead stares at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. He doesn''t answer the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee, but opens the points mall silently. He spends tens of thousands of points and buys two weapon replication opportunities. He copied the fake dragon slaughtering knife and Haotian tower. This is not the first time he has used this move, but it is not fresh after repeated attempts. After putting the real dragon slaughtering knife and Haotian tower into the system space, Ye Li looked at the skeleton of the Ninth level epee and said, "today, Ye Li knows that I was killed here, but before I die, I also want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight." Yinluo, Ye Li throws the fake dragon slaughtering knife and Haotian tower, and the fake dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower arrive at an open space. "Grab the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian Tower!" The ghost of the Ninth level Epee yells. Immediately, the rest of the Epee, skeletons, undead and Zombies began to move towards the place where the fake dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower were. "Quick, take the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian Tower!" Zhao Xiao also hastily cheered. The gene warriors of the Zoroastrians came back to their senses and rushed in madly. "The dark race and the Zoroastrians must not be allowed to seize the two artifacts!" Zishan shouts. The sound falls, the sky Eagle organization everybody also flies to attack in the past. Chapter 286 Epee, skeletons, Zoroastrians, and Tianying organizations all began to scramble for fake dragon slaughtering knives and Haotian pagodas. Epee skeleton undead clan and Zoroastrianism are united together, at this time, they can not help but fight. As the saying goes, there are no forever friends, only permanent interests. Tu Long Dao and Hao Tian TA are both one of the ten ancient artifact. As long as you win this artifact, it will be Tianda''s creation. Who cares about friends and friends. Epee skeleton undead, fire worship and Tianying organizations are frantically fighting for the fake dragon slaughtering knife and Haotian tower not far away from them. It''s a pity that even if they want to break their heads, the Dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower not far away from them are fake. Ye Li took advantage of this time, began to madly synthesize zombies. More than 30000 zombies. These zombies are not level 1 zombies. The speed of hand has reached the extreme. As long as these 30000 zombies are combined, the overall strength of the last legion can be enhanced several times. Ding "Ah Da is upgraded to level 9 zombie." "White doll upgraded to nine zombies." "Red leaf upgrade to level 9 zombie." After Ye Li''s synthesis of more than 30000 zombies, ADA, Bai huawa and Hongye have also become nine rank zombies. Now Ye Li has three nine level zombies. The situation can change dramatically. A big, white doll and red leaf''s eyes have become purple gold, looks very good-looking. At this time, a burst of wild laughter into Ye Li''s ears. This is the laughter from the skeleton undead of the Ninth level epee. Ye Lishun looks at it with his voice and finds that there are some fake dragon slaughtering knives and Haotian Pagoda in the hands of the nine step epee. He steps on the giant eagle and is laughing in the air. "I didn''t expect to be able to capture two artifact in my lifetime. Ha ha ha!" The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee dares to swear that he has never been so happy. Zishan and Zhao Xiao saw that the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian tower had been taken away. Although they were unwilling, they had to look at the skeleton undead in the air. "I''d love to know what you''re laughing at?" Ye Li''s faint voice was suddenly introduced into the ears of all. They look at Ye Li in a hurry, and their faces are puzzled. Shouldn''t they laugh that the nine step Epee skeleton undead has now won the Haotian tower? "Ye Li, the demon king, now your two artifact are already in my hands. Why are you still asking me to smile?" The ghost of the Ninth level Epee looks at Ye Li with disdain. "Two artifact?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "Are not dragon butcher''s sword and Haotian tower two great artifact?" Nine step Epee said with a cold smile. Leaf from a smile, he pondered for a few seconds, immediately said: "if the Dragon butcher knife and Haotian tower in your hand are fake?" What!!! When this was said, all the people present were shocked. They looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They even wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe that Ye Li could say such a thing. "You What do you say The skeleton ghost of the Ninth level Epee looks at Ye Li. Ye Li is a calm smile, "I knew you would not believe, so let you see really." Yinluo and Ye Li take the real dragon slaughtering knife and Haotian tower out of the system space. Right hand with knife, left hand totta! On the Dragon butcher''s knife, the cold light is fully displayed, and the dragon is shining nine days! On the Haotian tower, the black air is vertical and horizontal, suppressing the sky! Chapter 287 The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee didn''t believe Ye Li''s words, but he finally believed Ye Li''s Dragon killing sword and Haotian tower. He finally believed that the Dragon slaughtering knife and Haotian tower in his hands were fake. Zishan and Tianying''s many gene warriors can''t help but admire Ye Li, because they think Ye Li is too clever. However, Zhao Xiao looks cold. In order to capture the Tu Long Dao and Hao Tian TA, he does not hesitate to turn over the face with the Epee skeleton undead. Now he knows that Haotian tower and Tu Long Dao are fake. He lost his wife and broke the army again!!! Nine step Epee, the skeleton dead spirit stares at Ye Li, "Ye Li, you dare to play me!" "I Ye Li, even if I play you, what should I do?" Ye Li said faintly. On hearing this, the skeleton undead of the ninth stage Epee was very angry, and his head was filled with anger. "Ye Li, I want you to die!" I''ll be killed by the skeleton blade Sound fall, epee skeleton undead clan toward Ye Li fiercely attack. It''s a pity that the eschatological Legion is not the last legion just now. A DA, Bai WA, and Hong Ye have become the nine level zombies. Even if the nine level Epee skeleton undead and Zhao Xiao are combined together, they are only two nine level levels. The gap between the eighth and ninth levels is just like the difference between earth and heaven. "Kill them all, not one." Ye Li said faintly. With Ye Li''s command, the six zombies of the last legion flew towards the Epee skeleton undead, with the speed as fast as the wind. Nine level magic boxing zombie a Da''s breaking sky and splitting ground fist is naturally attacked by wind, rain, thunder and lightning. Nine step iron foot zombie white baby''s Kirin feet swept out, wherever they went, blood flowed into a river. The nine step ice zombie, the ice of red leaves, and the snow dance all over the sky make the skeletons of Epee turn into ice sculptures one by one. Level 8 petrifaction zombie Yutong petrifaction skill, light energy impact, terror like this. Eight level ghost sword zombie swordsman ah Qi killed three ghost swordsmen in a series. The sword spirit is 30000 Li and one sword is cold in 19 states. The seventh level devours the zombie woman, swallowing and big swallowing hair. Countless skeletons of Epee are devoured by the black eye in the palm. Such a lineup, where can Epee skeleton undead resist. "Ah, ah!" Just listen to countless screams appear, the scene has become unbearable. And leaves from the face crown like jade''s face, but still is not the slightest fluctuation, as if simply see a trivial matter in general. At this time, the skeleton undead of the ninth step Epee finally saw the eyes of ADA, white doll and red leaf. Purple gold!!! "Nine Nine steps zombies? " The ghost of the Ninth level Epee was scared to death. He never dreamed that there would be three nine level zombies in Ye Li''s Last Legion. By the way, where were those 30000 zombies just now? Naturally, the Tianying organization and the fire worship cult also found this. They took a breath and looked at the scene in front of them. The devil Ye Li!!! Until now, they finally know what kind of existence the devil leaves. Ziqiong was shocked and looked at Ye Li''s face. Somehow, she felt that the Demon Lord was really terrible. Leaves from a faint smile, thinking that this is really I advise the Heavenly God not to stir up, where to go! Epee skeletons are not zombies. They have the wisdom to know that they can never beat these six zombies. They begin to retreat crazily. Chapter 288 The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee is shocked to see that Ye Li and the last legion are invincible. "Retreat!" The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee yelled and ran away with the rest of the Epee skeleton undead, the speed has reached the fastest in history. When Epee skeleton undead clan has fled the scene, Zoroastrianism leader Zhao Xiao this just reacted. He could not help shaking violently. There were three nine zombies, but three nine level zombies! And Ye Li has a dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian tower. What should he do! Zhao Xiao wants to run away, he really wants to escape! It''s a pity that the fire worshipers have been surrounded by Tianying organization. Surrounded by Tianying organization, Zhao Xiao is absolutely sure to break through. But ye Li and the last legion, he is not sure. Leaves from slowly walked past, he walked to the side of Purple Mountain, light looking at Zhao Xiao. "Revenge for your son is a matter of course. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength to die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, the two elders of the fire cult, the nine Dharma protectors and a number of gene warriors were all shocked. "Ye Li, you have killed my son. What else do you want?" Zhao Xiao looks at Ye Li. As the leader of the fire cult, Zhao Xiao naturally did not want to die. Even if the man in front of him killed his son, he did not want to die. It''s not easy to survive in the wilderness. Sometimes human nature is really a good thing. Leaf leaves faint smile, "I originally can not kill you, but after I went to the rockfall mountains, I must kill you." Zhao Xiao was surprised when he heard the words. He really didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "This What does that mean? " Zhao Xiao stares at Ye Li and asks. After a few seconds, he began to speak slowly: "Zhao Xiao, who do you think he is?" After that, Ye Li let the bone girl come over. Zhao Xiao saw bone girl, he was stunned for a moment, immediately pupil quickly search up. "How can this be possible!" At this time, Zhao Xiao was shocked to the point of no more. "Bone Bone girl Gu Nu used to be one of the Dharma protectors of the fire cult. After Zhao Xiao said this, the two elders, the nine Dharma protectors and the gene warriors of the fire cult were all shocked. Zhao Xiao refined the bonnu into a zombie and then gave it to the skeleton undead of the Ninth level epee. This is no secret in pyrology. It''s just that they would never dream that the bone girl Dharma protector will appear beside Ye Li at this moment, and it seems that the bone female Dharma protector is still under the control of Ye Li. Zishan and Tianying organize people don''t know what is going on. They look at this scene with great bewilderment. Ye Li naturally did not pay attention to the puzzled face of Tianying organization. He looked at Zhao Xiao lightly and said: "Zhao Xiao, do you know why I have to kill you now?" How can Zhao Xiao not understand? Ye Li, the demon king, avenges the bone girl! "Ye Li, the devil, although you and your last army are strong, I am not a vegetarian in the worship of pyrology. It''s a big deal that a fish is killed and a net is broken!" After Zhao Xiao knew that Ye Li would not let him go, he had to use the net of death to let Ye Li retreat. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is not only wrong, but also so thorough. Leaf from indifferent smile, looking at Zhao Xiao said: "fish die, with you also deserve?" Chapter 289 Ye Li looked at the bone girl, he slowly opened his mouth: "I Ye Li always said that, now I will avenge you." The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves to see again to Zhao Xiao, "are you ready?" Zhao Xiao Wen Yan looks gloomy and cold. He naturally knows that Ye Li is ready to start. "Ye Li, I repeat, you and your last army are very strong, but I''m not jealous of Zoroastrianism!" Zhao Xiao looks at Ye Li. Ye Li slightly shook his head, looking at the whole eschatological continent, the Northern Wilderness is just a small place. How could Zhao Xiao know how high and wide it was? Ye Li looked at Zhao Xiao faintly, "since you are not jealous of the fire cult, I will let you eat something else today." "What to eat?" Zhao Xiao asked in a hurry. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the sky and the ground, and slowly opened his mouth: "eat your life!" The sound falls, the leaf leaves from the hand already had a peerless magic knife! I saw him jump up, jump into the air, every word, "Tai - Gu - Mo - Wang - Chop!" Three thousand gods and Demons fly away, as powerful as a nuclear bomb. "Boom!" There was another explosion on the ground. The fire cult''s many gene warriors don''t know how many deaths and injuries, the scene is simply unbearable. At the same time, six zombies of the last legion flew out. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, swordsman ah Qi, Gu Nu! Zhao Xiao saw this, like a bolt from the blue! He thought that he could kill the devil Ye Li and the last legion. Now he knew that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. Zhao Xiao is a nine level evolution, yes, but a DA, white doll, and red leaf are also nine level zombies. If a nine level evolutor wants to defeat three level nine zombies, it is impossible to make the strength of sucking. A DA, Bai Wa and Hong Ye besieged Zhao Xiao. Cool you are Lvbu is also unable to defeat! Zhao Xiao''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and he feels the collapse of the earth. "My life No more! " Zhao Xiao gave a big drink and was beaten by a Da Yi. Zhao Xiao''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe that he is a nine step evolutor and the leader of the fire cult, so he died. As for the two elders of the fire cult, the nine Dharma protectors and the defeated generals, they have already been destroyed by Yutong, ah Qi, Gu Nu and Tianying. At this moment, the great power in the northern wilderness area worshipped fire religion and perished! But the demon leaves leaves, the face crown like jade on the face actually still does not have the slightest fluctuation, as if is doing a trivial matter the same. He put the eschatological Legion into system space. The sudden disappearance of the six powerful zombies is not only the Tianying organization, but also the big leader Zishan. If he had been able to use the state to press the leaves away from one end, it is impossible now. Jiang Feng, the second leader of Tianying organization, is frightened and afraid at this time. When ye leaves for Tianying base, he yells most fiercely. Now the leaves from, but as three days, when a new look! Tian evil is also terrified, in the fire base outside, he also delusional and iron foot zombie war, now it seems that he is too much. "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye." Zishan clasped his fist and looked at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "I just give bone girl revenge just, how to thank you?" Chapter 290 Zishan has never heard of people like Ye Li before. "Mr. Ye, can you go to Tianying base for a few days?" Zishan''s tone could not help but become respectful. Ye Li thought about it for a while. He was tired these days and just had a rest. Immediately, he followed Zishan to Tianying base. After arriving at the Tianying headquarters, Zishan quickly let people kill chickens and sheep, and a very rich meal appeared in front of Ye Li. There are birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep fresh in the sea under the ground, and crabs in the river are shelled and fried. There are several bottles of extremely expensive red wine in front of Ye Li. "Mr. Ye, please." Zishan made a gesture of please. Ye Li picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. He thought it was very good. He always eats faster than others. He remembers that when he was a child, he fell in love with martial arts novels and often fantasized that he was a swordsman. He had a dream, and he had a dream. In his dream, it was the first time for him to eat in three days. He ate three pancakes in a row. Of course, he ate very fast, even in a mess. The difference between a swordsman and an ordinary man is that he is more able to use the sword than to starve. After eating these three pancakes, he could not eat for at least three days and three nights. If you ask him why he doesn''t keep one and eat it when he''s hungry. He would say, so that I would not be a swordsman, but more like a beggar. Since that dream, Ye Li always eats fast, just like he kills people. When he killed, many people died before they could see his knife. When he was eating, many people could not see him moving chopsticks, so he had eaten well. Zishan and Tianying organize a group of core figures can''t help but look at each other, they only know that Ye Li''s strength is strong, and they don''t think that Ye Li is so quick to eat. After eating well, Zishan arranged a room for Ye Li, which was extremely luxurious. It was like an emperor''s enjoyment to live in such a room in the wilderness area. Ye Li releases Gu Nu and wants to see how he revenges Gu Nu, how Gu Nu thinks. "Master." Gu Nu respectfully called to Ye Li. "Bonny girl, I avenged you. You should follow me sincerely." Ye Li looks at Gu nu. In fact, Ye Li asked many questions. The composite zombie obeyed Ye Li''s orders 100% and he just wanted to listen to the girl''s reply. "Master, I''m extremely loyal to you. You avenged a deep blood feud for the bonny girl, but she didn''t get it back." Gu Nu respectfully looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "since do not think report, is inferior to with the body?" "Yes, master." Bone girl nodded heavily. In fact, Ye Li is just joking. But Since the bone girl changed into the fireworks skirt, her face is really amazing. Although the bone girl is a zombie, the seventh level zombie is almost the same as human beings. It seems that it doesn''t matter. The moon outside the window is so big that it''s a wonderful night. Omit an hour here Ding "Zombie chest X6." The system''s prompt intonation sounds in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li didn''t think much about it. He opened the zombie treasure chest with one button: "get the thirteen moves of ghost sword!" "Get upgrade point X5!" Chapter 291 Thirteen moves of ghost sword: A-level skill, an upgraded version of life-threatening three ghost swords. After upgrading to level s, one sword turns thirteen swords, and thirteen swords turns ten thousand swords. Upgrade point: exclusive upgrade point of Archaean magic code. Each point can be upgraded by one level. Ye Li thinks that it''s too terrible. Now Taigu Tianmo code has five layers, 5 points upgrade point, and Taigu Tianmo code is 10 layers. However, this is not the third level upgrade point of his cultivation. Since the 10th level of Taigu Tianmo code has passed, he has only reached the third level. You don''t have to think about the thirteen moves of ghost sword. It''s the exclusive skill of swordsman ah Qi. Ye Li doesn''t think much about it. He integrates the thirteen moves of ghost sword into ah Qi''s body. With the 13 moves of ghost sword, the overall strength of swordsman ah Qi can be stronger. "Does the host use upgrade point X5?" "Use." "Upgrade point in use: " 10%... " 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100¡£¡± "Archean magic code upgraded to level 10." Ye Li''s face is very wonderful. He opens the character attribute panel: "host: Ye Li." "System: Super synthetic system." "Weapon: Dragon slaughtering sword (artifact) Haotian tower (artifact)" "realm: eight level evolutors." < br: the third level is the "sword and bone" skill After closing the character attribute map, Ye Li looks at the bone girl. He was very pleased. After Zhao Xiao made her into a zombie, he let her devour other zombies crazily. After becoming the sixth level zombie, he gave her to the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead. What ye Li did not expect is that she was still pure. It''s a bit of a jerk to think that way, but Ye Li thinks it''s time to go to the rockfall mountains, where there are still a large number of zombies waiting for him to synthesize. There are many treasures in this wilderness area. There are often expedition teams composed of gene warriors to search for treasure everywhere in the wilderness area. It is said that there are numerous treasures in the Luoshan mountain range, but none of the explorers who went in came out. Later, it became a forbidden area for life. Ye Li didn''t stay too much in Tianying base. He said goodbye to Zishan, but Ziqiong and Lingfei didn''t give up. He naturally understood what such a vision meant. He bought two skills to Ziqiong and Lingfei in the integral mall. He also told Ziqiong that people had to go high and the water had to flow to the lower place. It was her way to go to Yunding school. As for Ling Fei There has never been anything perfect in this world. Ye can''t help but think of his only apprentice Luo Yue. Also think of that star Lang Yue''s night, because Luo Yue is grateful to him, and to him. However, Ye Li knows that he and Luo Yue will meet after all, but not now. Ye Li walked slowly towards the rockfall mountains, and this time, he had entered the rockfall mountains for the third time. After arriving at the rockfall mountains, Ye Li''s first action is to break into the Epee skeleton undead clan. Secondly, we will synthesize zombies to see if we can find some amazing treasures. In the martial arts novels, the protagonist often meets the unique martial arts secret script and the magic sword. Ye Li doesn''t believe him anymore. The superb penetrator, with the super synthesis system, can''t be the protagonist. Urge God to walk a hundred steps, leaves from the speed is very fast, a few hours later, leaves from the Rocky Mountains! Chapter 292 In addition, Ye Li has come to the rockfall mountains for the third time. Up to the Rocky Mountains, is a piece of ruins, there are scattered zombies wandering. Ye Li has made a plan. Let''s go to Epee skeleton undead first. Epee skeleton undead clan, Ye Li did not pay attention to the surrounding zombies. He urged God to walk a hundred steps towards the inner circle of the rockfall mountains. Finally, Ye Li came to the inner circle of the rockfall mountains. Just to the inner wall, a group of zombies attacked him fiercely. "Oh! Oops There are hundreds of zombies in this wave. They all look like level 5 zombies. Level 5 zombies in Ye Li''s eyes are really weak some pitiful, I a Yang finger out, in a flash, I subdued the hundreds of zombies. Open the compositional grid in your mind and synthesize these zombies. A first-class male zombie, a first-class female zombie. Ye left the face of Guan Ruyu without any fluctuation. As he walked slowly, he only heard two voices coming into his ears. "I hate it, death!" "Haha Hey, hey, hey. " Ye Li listens to this disgusting voice, he uses the heavenly spirit pupil to detect out. I saw what two mad cow dark races were doing. Ye Li almost didn''t want to wash his eyes a thousand times. How could he see such a terrible scene. "Are you not afraid to be seen by other races?" "I''ll kill anyone who dares to see me!" Ye Li had already walked behind the dark race of two mad cattle. He said faintly, "stop your disgusting action." As soon as this word was said, the two mad cow dark races were shocked, and they were all excited. The dark race of the bull was the first to return to God. He roared, "who! Who dares to disturb me The male bull''s dark race is the fourth level state, while the female bull''s dark race is the third level state. After that, a young man appeared in front of him. Immediately, the bull''s dark race shook his head, and a sneer appeared on his face. "I can''t believe that there are still human beings around the rockfall mountains. Do you think so, madam?" "Hee hee, it seems that we can have a good meal today." The faces of the black race of the male and female mad cattle showed a happy smile, as if ye Li had already been their dish and food. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that there will be dog urine moss without rain, which is really ridiculous. "Man, before I eat you, I have to ask you clearly. Don''t you know that the Rocky Mountain is surrounded by a forbidden area of life?" Male crazy cow dark race cow face is very puzzled looking at Ye Li. "Of course I know." Ye Li nodded. "If you know, why do you dare to come here alone?" Bull bull dark race then asked. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and immediately said to the bull''s dark race, "it may be that the inner circle of the rockfall mountains is not a threat to me." What? The black race of male mad cow and the dark race of female mad cow are a bit stunned. They really can''t imagine Ye Li will ask such a question. "My husband, stop talking nonsense. Let''s eat him soon." The dark race of the mad cow said that the corner of her mouth even drooled. Ye Li slowly smiles, and he looks at the dark race of the cow, "do you want to eat my Ye Li?" "Of course, if you look so handsome, you must be delicious." Said the cow''s dark race, licking its tongue. Chapter 293 Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face showed a touch of smile, he looked at the cow''s dark race lightly. "If you are going to die soon, how can you eat me?" After hearing this, the dark race of the female mad cow was shocked and immediately became angry. "Human beings, even at this time, dare to speak up and die!" The sound falls, the third-order female mad cow dark race leaves toward the leaf. Ye Li smiles, the dark race of the third level realm is as small as a leaf between heaven and earth in his eyes. He stood still like a bell, and let the third-order heifer dark race attack. Just when the distance between the third-order heifer''s dark race and Ye Li was no more than a line from ye, Ye Li urged the heaven''s soul pupil. A golden light flies from the pupil of Ye Li. The speed is as fast as lightning. How can the dark race of the third-order heifer react. "Ah A scream appeared, and the body of the dark race of the third-order cow was pierced with golden light. "Lady!" Seeing this, the dark race of the fourth level bull could not help turning his eyes red. "Man, you killed my wife!" The voice falls, the fourth level male mad cow dark race then fiercely dashed over. Ye Li''s face is very boring, he gently raised his toe and kicked on the body of the dark race of the fourth level bull. The dark race of the fourth level bull flew backward and hit a big tree heavily, which broke the tree directly. Ye Li walked slowly to the dark race of the fourth level bull. He looked at the dark race of the fourth level bull, and said, "do you know where the ghost clan of Epee is?" At this time, where can I hear Ye Li''s words? He stares at Ye Li with red eyes. leaves a smile. "It seems that you will not teach you a lesson." As the sound falls, Ye Li puts up his fingers. The golden aura twines on his fingers, and one finger strikes out. The terrible golden aura goes to the thighs of the dark race of the fourth order bull. "Ah In an instant, I just heard a scream like killing a pig. Ye Li squatted down and looked at the dark race of the fourth level bull and said, "come on, do you know where the Epee skeleton undead is? I don''t want to say it for the third time." The dark race of the fourth level bull crazy cow knew that he was not Ye Li''s opponent. Hearing this, his face was shocked. Although his wife was killed by the human in front of him, he didn''t want to die. The fourth level bull, the dark race, hurt and hurt. He looked at Ye Li with a tremulous voice and said, "can you let me go if I say it?" "Do you think you have room for bargaining? Come on, don''t challenge my patience." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Seeing this, the dark race of the fourth level bull would not dare to say, "if you go north from here, there is a Youming stream, which is the territory of Epee skeleton undead." "Noble existence, I have finished now. Can you spare my life and let me go when I am a fart?" The eyes of the fourth rank bull were full of begging. It''s a pity that Ye Li shook his head slowly. He didn''t say much, but raised his finger. The fourth level bull mad cow, the dark race, was shocked. Before he had time to ask for mercy again, Ye Li''s fingers had already been pointed out. Even before the dark race of the fourth level bull mad cow screamed, there was a shocking blood hole in his forehead, and he was already dead with his eyes closed! Chapter 294 There was nothing wrong with the dark race of the male and the dark race of the female mad cow. The only mistake was that let Yeli met them. Ye Li has never been a good man, and of course, he is by no means a bad man. After killing the black race of bull bull and the race of dark race of female bull, there is no fluctuation on his face. If Yeli was only a second-order evolutor, would the dark race of bull bull and the race of dark race of female mad cow let him go? He released the eschatological Legion out of system space and headed north. During this period, Ye Li synthesized a fourth-order male zombie and a fourth-order female zombie. The dark race of the bull said that the territory of the sword like skeleton undead race was in the Youming stream, and Ye Li walked to a big mountain. There is a cave on the hillside of the mountain, and evil spirits keep coming out of the hole. Ye Li urged the heavenly spirit pupil to check, and found that it was very sinister. Ye Li thinks that here should be the Youming stream. He doesn''t think much and walks slowly to the cave with the last legion. After arriving outside the cave, the gusts of evil wind kept coming from inside. Ye Li Gang wants to enter the cave when he hears some news. He stopped and waited for something! Dozens of seconds later, several third level Epee skeletons come out of the cave. These three level Epee skeletons were originally talking and laughing, but when they came out of the cave, they would never laugh again. "People Human beings? " "Zombies?" "Fifth order zombie! No, no, no, no, six steps of mourning... " These three level Epee skeletons have never seen such high-level zombies. They have no idea of the rank of the eschatological Legion. They rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong. However, Ye Li and the last legion were still in front of them. I wonder if the corpse and the corpse will appear in the ghost level. A third level Epee, the skeleton undead, was the first to come back to God. He quickly called out to the cave: "enemy attack! Enemy attack In an instant, more than 30 third level Epee skeletons rushed out. What is Epee skeleton undead? They are skeletons with a spearless Epee in their hands! After more than 30 third level Epee skeletons and undead rushed out of the cave, they were all a little stunned. Even in their dreams, the so-called enemy attack was actually a human and six zombies? What''s more, what grade are these six zombies? The most important thing is, how do humans control zombies? More than 30 third level Epee skeleton undead can not feel a bit of dark race breath from Ye Li''s body, which makes them very puzzled. When the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead took Epee skeleton undead and zombies to Tianying base, they did not follow. Naturally, they did not know ye Li and the last legion. "Human, I think you have eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart. Do you know where this is?" A third level Epee skeleton undead spoke coldly. "Here Isn''t it the Youming stream? " Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this was said, more than 30 third level Epee skeletons were stunned. Since you know that this is the Youming stream, and dare to come here, is there something to rely on? They don''t understand why Ye Li can control the zombie. They don''t know why Ye Li dare to appear outside the cave of Youming stream. "Human, since you know this is the Youming stream, what are you doing here?" A third level Epee skeleton undead cheered coldly. Chapter 295 More than 30 skeletons of the third level Epee stare at Ye Li, hoping to hear Ye Li''s next reply. Leaves from a faint smile, a few seconds later he slowly opened his mouth: "is the Youming river very terrible?" "Ha ha ha, ha!" More than 30 skeletons of the third Epee all burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Is that funny?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "Human beings, although we don''t know why you can control these zombies, do you really think that you can break into the nether stream with these zombies?" "Yes, I don''t know it until I die." "Human, do you know what the leader of my Epee, skeleton and undead is like? I think it''s enough to frighten you to death!" In the eyes of the more than 30 third level Epee skeleton undead, Ye Li is already dead. They are ready to tease Ye Li before he dies. "You will be scared to death by a skeleton sword of mine Ye Li laughed sarcastically. Hiss! More than 30 third level Epee skeletons can''t help but take a breath. They have seen arrogance, but they are still the only ones in their lives. "Human, how dare you say that the leader of my Epee skeleton undead is small?" A third level Epee skeleton undead seems unable to believe what ye Li said. "Isn''t it?" Ye Li asked. More than 30 third-order dark races were all angry at the news, and their eyes were filled with anger. "Good! I will tell you that the leader of my Epee skeleton undead is the Ninth level dark race A third level Epee skeleton undead said coldly. More than 30 skeletons of the third level Epee originally thought that Ye Li would be scared to death when he knew the state of their leader. However, they would not have thought that ye''s face was as calm as water, as if they had not heard it at all. "Human, you...!" A third level Epee skeleton undead race roars. "Are you angry?" Ye Li said faintly. Before the ghosts of Epee swords and skeletons could speak, Ye Li continued: "never feel angry, because everything I do will make you angry for three days and three nights." "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to be angry because you are about to..." Ye Li stopped to speak, his fingers have been slowly erect, the terror of the golden aura around the fingers. At the moment when more than 30 third level Epee skeletons are shocked, Ye Li''s Yang finger has already been sent out. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of wind breaking sound came out, and more than 30 Epee skeletons and undead were smashed to pieces. The scene was more than a tragic word can describe. "Just because you''re going to die soon, there''s no chance of anger." Sound down, leaves from the finger. Ye Li is very insipid. He takes the last army to the cave. Today, ADA, Baiwa and Hongye are all zombies of the ninth rank. The seventh rank of Yutong and swordsman is the eighth, and that of bonnu is the seventh. Such a terrifying strength, breaking through the Epee, skeleton undead clan is like entering a deserted land. Let ye from did not expect is, in this hole unexpectedly did not meet a Epee skeleton undead, so he and the last legion came to an end. At the end is a dark valley, like a black hole, at a glance as if you can swallow people. Chapter 296 Ye Li explores with the heavenly spirit pupil, but finds that there are many Epee skeletons under the abyss. He thought that the next is the real Youming stream. The purpose of coming to Youming stream is to make a big fuss. Obviously, he has not achieved his goal yet. "Let''s go down." Ye Li said faintly. Sound falls, leaves from jump, jump down this bottomless abyss like a black hole. The last legion then jumped down! After arriving at the bottom, Ye Li looks at the building in front of him, like an underground palace. The whole area where he is located is full of dark colors, which makes people feel chilly. "People Human beings? " A startled voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun''s voice seems to find more than a dozen third level Epee skeletons are very surprised to look at him. "And zombies, high-level zombies!" The more than a dozen third level Epee skeletons were even more astonished. They really didn''t understand why this scene appeared in front of them. "Go and tell your leaders that my leaf is gone." Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen third-order Epee skeletons were startled, wondering if the human beings knew the leader or not? If they don''t know each other, they dare not come to the Youming stream. They think that there are more than a dozen third level Epee skeletons and undead have faded away from Ye Li''s enemies. Their faces were shocked because they didn''t understand why humans could control zombies. "Then you wait. I''ll report it." A third level Epee skeleton ghost looks at Ye Li and says. "Go ahead." Ye Li nodded. ¡­¡­ As the absolute strongman of the rockfall mountains, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee is naturally angry after eating such a big shriveled in the Tianying base. Moreover, Ye Li has two ancient artifacts: the Dragon butcher''s knife and the Haotian tower. If he wins, his strength will undoubtedly increase several times. Thinking of the scene that Ye Li held a dragon butcher''s knife in his right hand and held the Haotian Pagoda in his left hand, the ghost of the Ninth level Epee could not help but feel frightened. Ye Li, the devil, Ye Li is really terrible. Go to Temo''s Dragon butcher''s knife, to Temo''s Haotian Tower! After fleeing back from the Tianying base, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee wanted to understand a truth. The dark race is no different from people, and living is the supreme truth. But These days, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee has been thinking about it. Although it is impossible for the skeleton undead to capture the Dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower with his Epee, there are still two groups in the Luoshi mountain. If they are united, what can a demon Yeli and the eschatological Legion count for? On the throne, the skeleton undead of the ninth step Epee thought whether to tell the other two clan leaders the news. Just at this moment, a third-order Epee skeleton undead came in. "Newspaper!" The Ninth level Epee skeleton undead and a number of high-level skeleton undead all look at the third level Epee skeleton undead. "What''s the matter?" Nine step Epee skeleton undead said displeased. "Chief, there is a human and some zombies outside the underground palace. What does the human call him..." The skeleton undead of the third level Epee thought for a few seconds, and then immediately said, "he said his name is Ye Li." What!!! On hearing this, they could not help exclaiming. Ye Li! The devil Ye Li? A human and a few zombies are also called Ye Li. Is this not the devil Ye Li or who? Chapter 297 Hearing the words, the skeleton undead of the ninth stage Epee hit his head like a bolt from the blue, and his whole body was even a little weak. Ye Li, the demon king, came to the underground palace!!! You know, there are three nine level zombies in the last legion of demon Ye Li. All the high-level Epee swords, skeletons and undead in the hall were scared out of their wits. That day, outside the Tianying base, the demon king Ye Li showed his strength was really terrible. The skeleton ghost of the third level Epee who came to report the news was shocked. He really didn''t understand why the leader was so afraid. Was it possible that the human was not the leader''s friend? "Chief, what shall we do now?" Asked a skeleton undead of the sixth epee. The skeleton undead of the high-level Epee in the hall all look at the skeleton undead of the Ninth level epee. If he had eyes, his eyes would be red at the moment. "Ye Li, the demon king, you dare to come to my Youming ravine. You really don''t know whether to die or not." The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee spoke coldly. A large number of high-level Epee skeletons and undead were surprised. This mode army has three nine level zombies. Can they resist the attack of Ye Li and the last legion? "Don''t panic, everyone. You go out and surround Ye Li. I''ll get a treasure. Today next year is the day of the fiend Ye Li!" "Yes! Chief All the high-level Epee, skeleton and undead in the hall were excited when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the leader had a later move. Immediately, an eighth level Epee, the skeleton undead ordered, the whole army of the Epee skeleton undead family moved out and went out to the underground palace. When all the high-level Epee skeletons of the hall were out of the hall, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee said coldly: "demon king Ye Li, today you let me perish the skeleton undead family of epee. I will definitely repay this blood feud. We will not change our green mountains, and the green water will flow forever!" With the sound falling, the skeleton undead of the ninth step Epee twists the ruby on the handle of the throne, and a secret door opens. He enters the secret door and disappears. In fact, there is no treasure. The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee is ready to run for his life. After seeing ye Li''s supreme combat power outside the Tianying base, he knows that the skeleton undead family of Epee is finished today. As the saying goes, if you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. Nine step Epee skeleton undead had to protect his own life, is a "cruel man!" ¡­¡­ Ye Li is surrounded by a vast army of skeletons and undead in epee. Before that, there were more than a dozen third level Epee skeletons undead. Thinking that this human should not be the leader''s friend, how can they still be surrounded. There are more than 7000 Epee skeletons undead army. There were tens of thousands of them. They lost a lot in the war outside the Tianying base. If other people were surrounded by so many Epee skeletons undead legions, it would not be much better not to be scared to death. But ye Li is different. His face is still calm like water, as if he regarded the Epee skeleton undead army as nothing. "Ye Li, the demon king, I really admire you!" An eight step Epee skeleton undead stares at Ye Li. "Are you qualified to admire me Ye Li?" Ye Li said faintly. He thought that although he and the last legion were much higher than the Epee skeleton undead, the number of Epee skeleton undead was huge. It''s not so easy to wipe out if you want to think about it. What''s more, he came to Youming stream just for fun. He killed the skeleton spirits of the Ninth level Epee at most. Chapter 298 Epee skeleton dead people smell speech are all angry, they stare at Ye Li. "Ye Li! Our leader has gone to fetch the treasure. When the leader arrives, today next year will be your Memorial Day! " The eight step Epee skeleton ghost stares at Ye Li and says, Ye Li smiles, "baby?" He couldn''t think of any kind of rebellious treasure. "Since you say your leader has gone to get the baby, I will wait here." Ye Li said faintly. The eight step Epee skeleton ghost looked at Ye Li, and roared: "Ye Li, if I were you, I would kill a way now and run for my life!" "It''s a pity that you are not my Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Most of the Epee skeleton undead know ye Li''s terror in Tianying base. Although Ye Li is too arrogant, they know that Ye Li is not something they can afford. Now only wait for the leader to take the baby, and then take Ye Li''s life. A moment later, their leader did not come. Epee skeleton undead can''t help but feel a little scared. They don''t understand what kind of treasure the leader takes and why he hasn''t come. Ye Limian''s face was a little dull. He looked at the eight step epee and said slowly, "the skeleton ghost of the Ninth level Epee is not running away, is it?" As soon as this word was said, all the Necromancers of Epee were excited, as if they were shocked. "You What do you say, how can the leader run away Eight step Epee, the skeleton undead stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "that you pour is to say to see, your leader?" "Our leader has gone to get the treasure. When the leader arrives, you will die without a burial place!" Eight step Epee, the skeleton undead spoke coldly. Ye Li is a smile, "up to now, what do you have to insist on? It''s really sad." The sound falls, leaves from slowly shook his head. Epee skeleton undead hear here, can''t help but for a shock! After a while, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee still didn''t come. Ye Li is a little disappointed. Previously he said that the skeleton of the Ninth level Epee had run away, but he only guessed. Now it seems that he has really run away. Originally, he wanted to see the so-called baby. He had been waiting so long. Otherwise, if he killed the ghost, the skeleton of the Ninth level Epee would run, so he would not see the baby. Now it seems that there are no so-called treasures. The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee has already escaped. "Originally my Ye Li just came to play in the Youming stream, but your leader escaped. I was very angry." Leaves from the mouth slowly. You look at me, I look at you, all look at each other, where can you say a word. "Of course, you know that I left Ye. I''ll only shoot three times this time, and then I''ll leave." Ye Li said leisurely. Even if there is no flesh on the face, you can see the anger on the face. When did the great people of Epee, skeleton and undead be so humiliated. "Ye Li, are you too arrogant?" The eight step Epee, the skeleton undead, stares at Ye Li. Ye Li didn''t say much. He took out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space. Holding magic knife, standing long! "Are you ready? I''m going to have a knife." Ye Li said leisurely. Epee, skeletons and undead were all shocked. Of course, they knew that Ye Li''s sword was the Dragon slaying sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts. Chapter 299 Ye Li urges the third layer of the archaic heavenly magic code, and the evil spirit envelops outside the underground palace, and even the magic cloud appears, which makes people''s scalp numb. Human beings are human beings, dark races are evil spirits, and Ye Li is evil spirits! After the suppression from "demon" and the third layer of Archaean magic code, the ghosts of Epee skeletons are in a state of panic. Such a sense of oppression, really let them suffocate. But I saw: Ye Li raised the Dragon butcher''s knife. The magic light on the Dragon butcher''s knife was fully displayed. There was a five clawed blood dragon on the body of the sword. It seemed that as long as one looked at it, he was in the eighteen layers of hell. In the Epee skeleton undead family has not returned to God, Ye Li''s Dragon slaying knife has fallen down. A little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon!!! "Shua!" After the Dragon slaughtering knife falls, a magic light with a cold light flies to the Epee skeleton undead clan in front of Ye Li. Han mang seems to have cut the space apart. A group of high-level Epee skeletons are right in front of Ye Li. They are shocked and then dodge. Finally, these high-level Epee skeleton undead escaped this terrible blow. But in front of those low-level Epee skeleton undead, even if they use the strength of suckling, they can''t avoid this blow. "Boom With the sound of a violent explosion, the low-level Epee skeletons in front of Ye Li died. With this strike, hundreds of low-level Epee skeletons were killed. The skeleton undead of high-level Epee were shocked. They would never think that Ye Li really dared to make a sword. You know, this is outside the underground palace! How dare Ye Li! They don''t know, they really don''t know! Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade face calm like water, a few seconds later he said: "next, is the second knife." Epee, skeleton and undead race are out of their wits after hearing this. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are really so arrogant!" The voice of the skeleton undead of the eighth order Epee is almost roaring. Leaf from indifferent smile, "I hate others to say I leave leaves arrogant, but always someone will say so." "When the leader comes, you will regret it. I swear you will regret it!" Eight step Epee, the skeleton undead roared. "I will never regret it." Ye Li said faintly. Epee, skeleton and undead race was shocked and angry when hearing this. Ye Li, the demon king, was terrified and angry. There were three nine level zombies in the Last Legion! "Ye Li, I see that you are not going to see the coffin and do not cry. When the leader comes, the leader will make you to pieces!" The skeleton undead of the eighth level Epee is angry. He is really angry. He has never been so angry since he was born. But ye Li''s face is still as calm as water. He said slowly, "it''s a pity that Ye Li will not cry when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Quiet, dead silence! "I think you should be ready. Next, I will send out the second knife." Ye Li first broke the silence. Yinluo, in the Epee skeleton undead clan has not responded, Ye Li has already waved the second knife. This Dao is still full of evil Qi and cold light, but there is an endless fire. When ye Li waved this knife, he opened his mouth slowly: "fire knife method." When the Dragon butcher''s knife fell, countless terrible fire blades spread around. Chapter 300 S-level attack skill: split fire sabre, low-level Epee, skeleton undead, not to mention dodging, but unable to react. In an instant, the fire blade once again devoured hundreds of low-level Epee skeletons. Seeing this, the skeleton undead of the eighth level Epee was so angry that he roared out: "Ye Li, we are not finished!" "Since ye can''t give us a way to live, let''s go together. It''s a big deal that we can''t get rid of." After the eighth level Epee skeleton undead roared, the Epee skeleton undead finally came back to their senses. All of a sudden, the Epee skeleton undead clan raised the epee and rushed towards Ye Li one after another. Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t give these Epee skeletons a way to survive. He just came up with three swords. The first knife and the second knife have already been made, and then the third one! Just as the skeletons and undead of Epee rush forward, Ye Li leaps forward with a dragon slaying knife in his hand, and speaks slowly: "Tai Gu Mo Wang chop!" Sound fall, dragon butcher knife fell down! Three thousand gods and Demons instantly attack, and the speed has reached the level of astonishment. You don''t need to imagine the SSS attack skill. "Boom!" There was an explosion outside the underground palace. This cut killed five or six hundred low-level dark races. The skeletons of the high-level Epee are scared out of their wits. This is what the last legion has not done before. If it does, the consequences will be They dare not think, they really dare not think! Epee skeletons of the dead have stopped, they are terrified to look at the leaves in the air. The last legion stood still as if it had seen nothing and heard nothing. "I Ye Li never breaks his promise, saying that three sabres is three sabres. Goodbye, epee, skeletons and undead." In the middle of the air, Ye Li''s words were introduced, which had the meaning of supremacy. After that, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space, and urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappear in the same place. The whole process was flowing like clouds and flowing water, even less than a second. Ye Li leaped out of the Youming stream and walked slowly to the outside of the cave, leaving only the Epee, skeletons and undead, who were left in the same place with astonishment on their faces. ¡­¡­ After getting out of the cave, Ye Li thinks about the nine level Epee, the skeleton undead, and doesn''t know where he has escaped. Let''s find a place where there are many zombies to synthesize. But let Ye Li did not expect that he had just urged the tianlingtong, he heard the roar of a helicopter appeared. He followed the sound and found a helicopter hovering in the sky, as if looking for a place to land. Ye Li smiles to himself. Don''t think he knows that the helicopter must be a gene warrior. The purpose of surrounding the rockfall mountains is to explore treasure. Since it''s treasure hunting Do they know what kind of treasure they have, so they come here to explore treasure? You know, the inner circle of the rockfall mountains is an absolute forbidden zone of life! Before long, the helicopter found a place to land. Ye Li walked slowly towards the place where the helicopter landed. After the helicopter landed, six men and women came down. These six men and women were only seventeen or eighteen years old. Five men and women were second-order evolutors, and one boy was a third-order evolutor. Around more than a dozen young girls, there are three middle-aged men who have evolved in the fifth level. With such strength, we dare to come to the inner circle of the rockfall mountains. In addition to the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, what else can it be? Chapter 301 After six young girls came out of the helicopter, as if to the fairyland on earth, some of them let themselves go. I don''t know the horror of the rockfall mountains! "Brother Gu Bai, do you think we can find the heart of darkness this time?" A second-order evolutionary teenager looked at another rather handsome looking teenager and said. This handsome young man is Gu Bai, a third-order evolutor, who is the highest level among the six men and women. Gu Bai smiles, "this little wilderness area, it''s said that the rockfall mountains are still some forbidden area of life. It''s ridiculous. It''s not easy to find the heart of darkness with our strength?" "Big brother Gu Bai is right. Gu''s family is an absolute big family in Tianlan base city. Now there are three top five evolutors in Gu''s family. It''s too simple to find the heart of darkness." Gu''s three fifth level evolutors are naturally three middle-aged men accompanying Gu Bai. Ye Li was not far away and looked at them faintly. As an eight step evolutor, if he didn''t let them find out, it was too simple. "Brother Gu Bai, I heard that the heart of darkness was left by a dark race of ten levels after his death. Although it is the heart of the dark race, it also has a great effect on human gene warriors." "Yes, it seems that after swallowing the heart of darkness, the speed of cultivation can be increased in the future, and the gene level will also be upgraded to a level." Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing that he naturally heard the dialogue between the six men and women. Heart of darkness? It was the first time that he had heard of the heart of darkness in the rockfall mountains, but he had not been discovered for many years, otherwise he would have heard about it when he was at the fire base. "What do you think, Xi''er?" Gu Bai looks at the girl beside him. The girl was dressed in casual clothes, her skin was very white, but her face was very cold, as if she had no emotion. The girl named Xi''er is a third-order evolutor. Instead of answering Gu Bai''s words, she frowned slightly, as if she hated Gu Bai very much. Ye Li doesn''t have to think about it. Gu Bai has been pursuing this girl many times, but unfortunately, she has been rejected by the girl mercilessly every time. It can be seen from the girl''s failure to answer Gu Bai. Gu Bai saw Xia Xi didn''t answer him, but he was angry secretly. Tianlan base city didn''t know how many people lined up to marry Gu Bai, but Xia Xi despised him. Xia Xi''s family in sky blue base city and Gu family''s strength is similar, so that he can''t use some means. Ye Li thinks that although the strength of the flowers in these greenhouses is like mole ants, since they have come here, they should know the whereabouts of the heart of darkness. It''s better to Sneak in and find out? Leaves from a smile, this method is really good. Immediately he walked slowly past! "Brother Gu, are we looking for the heart of darkness now?" A second-order evolutor looked at Gu Bai excitedly and said. "Well, it''s better to find it earlier than to go back." Gu Bai nodded and said. "Eh?" A second-order evolutionist girl suddenly a little surprised, she was staring at a place. Several people follow the girl''s eyes to see the past, this look they can''t help but also stunned. They saw a man walking slowly towards them! Chapter 302 Six men and women, including three fifth order evolutors, were surprised that they would never have thought there would be humans here. "It seems that this man is not a gene warrior, is he?" A second-order evolutor said in dismay. "It''s impossible. If it''s just an ordinary person, how can he get into the inner circle of the rockfall mountains?" "We can''t see it until we suppress our own realm." It''s not difficult for gene warriors to suppress their own state, which can be achieved by first-order evolutors. Therefore, gene warriors are usually not afraid of gene warriors who suppress the realm. Unfortunately, how can they think that Ye Li has no repressive state at all, but they can''t see it? When they were astonished, Ye Li came to them. "Are you here to explore treasures in the rockfall mountains?" Ye Li said. After hearing this, several people came back to their senses. They looked at Ye Li, but if they didn''t look, they were shocked. They would rather believe that the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten than that there are such beautiful people in this world. Not only Gu Bai and two second-order young evolutors, but also one of them, the second-order young girl evolutionist felt a little embarrassed. Such people appear in front of them, the oppression of this appearance alone is enough to make them breathless. The three fifth order evolutors were also surprised by Ye Li''s appearance, but they were middle-aged and naturally did not feel embarrassed. Only Xia Xi, her face is still as cold as ice, as if did not see Ye Li at all. "Brother, did you come to the rockfall mountains to explore treasures?" Gu Bai looks at Ye Li and asks. In addition to his family background in Tianlan base city, he was obsessed with his appearance. His self-confident appearance at this time was not much different from that of Ye Liyi. "Well, I''ve come to look for the heart of darkness, but after looking for it for a long time, I still haven''t seen it." Ye Li said faintly. This word a, six men and women some slightly stunned, they did not expect that Ye Li actually came to find the heart of darkness. "There are so many treasures in the rockfall mountains. Even if I can''t find the heart of darkness, I can find other treasures. It''s too bad luck." Ye Li shook his head and said slightly distressed. Gu Bai hears the speech and thinks that although the surrounding area of the rockfall mountains is not a dangerous place, Ye Li dare to come alone and say these words. Is his realm very high? "Brother, what level of evolution are you?" Gu Bai looks at Ye Li, who should be a few years older than him. Maybe the realm is similar to him. "I''m a first-order evolutor." Ye Li said. When they heard the words, they were a bit stunned. They knew that Ye Li suppressed the realm. They thought that Ye Li must be at least a second-order evolutor, but where could they think of Ye Li, he was only a first-order evolutor. "It''s ridiculous that a first-order evolutor suppresses the realm." The second-order female evolutionist cast a glance at Ye Li and sarcastically said. Although she was shocked by the appearance of Ye Li, in this world, strength is always more important than appearance. After Gu Bai heard that Ye Li was a first-order evolutor, his previous sense of self abasement was swept away in an instant. How could other people not be so. Only Xia Xi, her face is still cold! Chapter 303 Ye Li was stunned and immediately said, "is the first level evolutor very low? I am the first genius there." As soon as this word came out, several people could not help but laugh at the words. "I said, man, you''re so rubbish there. The first-order evolutors are all the first day?" A second-order evolutor scoffs at Ye Li. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, thinking about these ants, he can''t see that he is playing with them. Can he be surrounded by the rockfall mountains, can he be a first-order evolutor? They can''t understand the flowers in the greenhouse. Can''t these three fifth order evolutors understand it? Or are these three fifth order evolutors also greenhouse flowers? Ye Li thought that blue base city had not experienced the dark race and zombie attack for a long time. How could he know the danger of the world except base city. "By the way, can I join you? I feel that I''m very dangerous by myself. When I find the baby, I''ll take a sip of soup." Ye Li said. Gu Bai hears the speech and smiles, thinking that there is no use in the appearance of a face crown like jade. It is not to seek protection. "Well, you can join us." Gu Bai said triumphantly. Ye Li''s desire to join makes Gu Bai feel very satisfied. The purpose of Ye Li''s joining is to show Ye Li his absolute strength. At that time, Ye Li will be surprised to drop a chin. Thinking of this, Gu Bai''s slightly handsome face is even more proud. Roar! Suddenly, countless roars of beasts appeared. Before several people had time to respond, a group of wolves infected by zombie virus surrounded them. There are more than 70 fierce wolves, all of them belong to the second level. "This This A second-order evolutor was shocked. Gu Bai and several other people, who thought the rockfall mountains were not dangerous to them. Even Xia Xi''s cold face changed. Ye Li is holding his fists, and his face is covered with jade. He wants to see how the flowers in these greenhouses can solve these fierce wolves. "Protect young master Yin Luo, three fifth order evolutors quickly block before and after Gu Bai. Several others turned pale. They had never imagined that the Rocky Mountains were so dangerous. Not long after they came here, there were so many fierce wolves who were infected by zombie virus. Gu Bai is protected by three fifth level evolutors. Naturally, there will be no danger, but they It was too late for them to be too frightened, because the fierce wolves had already rushed forward. The three fifth order evolutors did not take care of others, but attacked the fierce wolf who attacked Gu Bai. Their task was to protect Gu Bai. Except for Gu Bai and Xia Xi, these people are only second-order evolutors. How can they resist so many fierce wolves. "Ah When a scream appeared, the death of a second-order evolutor was appalling. What''s more, there was no bone left. Then, another second-order evolutor was knocked down by the fierce wolf! "Withdraw!" A fifth level evolutionist gave a big drink, and immediately took Gu Bai to kill a hole and ran away from here crazily! At this moment, in addition to Xia Xi, several other people have died. After all, Xia Xi is a third-order evolutor, and his strength is naturally much stronger than that of the second-order evolution. At this time, Ye Li is still holding both fists, and his face is still a touch of ignorance on his face. Chapter 304 Xia Xi''s cold face turned pale. Surrounded by so many fierce wolves in the second level state, even in the third level state, he could never escape his life. What a choice he would have made before he died. More than 70 fierce wolves looked at Ye Li and Xia Xi fiercely. Their eyes were red and their tusks were full of cold light. Suddenly, a fierce wolf rushed over! But the fierce wolf is not Xia Xi, but ye Li. Leaf from the light to look at the fierce wolf, which was infected by zombie virus, looking at is dozens of times more vicious than the wolf in the TV. It''s a pity that no matter how ferocious it is, it''s just a second level state. If the earth''s calamities are not provoked, they will be provoked by heaven. Ye Ligang wanted to penetrate the fierce wolf at once. What he didn''t expect was that the fierce wolf was attacked by a purple aura and flew out. Ye Li''s life did not think of things, but this time is to let him really did not think. The purple aura attack of attacking fierce wolf is naturally Xia Xi''s attack. Purple aura is the unique aura of S-level gene warrior. Ye Li looks at Xia Xi''s face and is still as cold as ice. He didn''t intend to let Xia Xi die. Now Gu Bai and three fifth level evolutors have escaped, and the rest of them are dead. Maybe Xia Xi will know where the heart of darkness is, so he can''t let Xia Xi die. But ye Li didn''t think of it in any case. When the fierce wolf came to him, Xia Xi, who was cold as ice, would actually make a move. Ye Li smiles coldly. If he is really a first-class evolutor, Xia Xi will undoubtedly save him once. "Roar!" After the fierce wolf who came to Ye Li was attacked and flew, other fierce wolves became angry and rushed to Ye Li and Xia Xi Fei one after another. It''s a pity that Ye Li is ready to go! He pricked up his fingers, and the golden aura of terror twined on Ye Li''s fingers. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The golden aura on the finger swept out like a machine gun. These zombie virus infected wolves are only the second level state, where they can withstand the attack of a Yang finger, and fall to the ground one after another, all of them are killed with one blow. When Xia Xi saw this, his pupils contracted rapidly. Golden light SSS level gene warrior! Before she could even see clearly, all the wolves died. Xia Xi''s face, which was cold as ice, can''t get cold any more. She looks at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li''s face is calm as water, and her body is free and easy behind her. She thought Ye Li was really a first-order evolutor, but she never dreamed that Ye Li was an SSS level gene warrior. Leaf leaves light look at a face startled summer Xi, slowly open a mouth: "do I let you live, do you feel very strange?" Xia Xi smell speech to return to God, she stares at leaf leave to see for a few seconds, the face of astonishment again returned to cold as ice. "Who are you Xia Xi stares at Ye Li coldly. In her opinion, there is a man in the rockfall mountains who disguises as a pig eating a tiger, and also claims to be a first-order evolutor. Such a person must have a purpose. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Obviously, the name of Ye Li Xia Xi is never heard of. "What''s your purpose in approaching us as a first-order evolutor?" Xia Xi then spoke in a cold voice. Leaf from smell speech faint smile, "do you usually speak to your savior like this?" Chapter 305 Xia Xi a Zheng, she did not pay attention, Ye Li is her savior. There was no gratitude on her frosty face. She didn''t understand the world very well. "By the way, you should know where the heart of darkness is?" Ye Li looks at Xia Xi and asks. Xia Xi smell speech to return to God, she looked at Ye Li and said, "don''t know." Ye Li looks into Xia Xi''s eyes. She naturally knows that Xia Xi has not lied. What he doesn''t understand is that he doesn''t even know the whereabouts of the heart of darkness, and dare to rush to the inner circle of the rockfall mountains. "I thought you knew, and if you didn''t, that''s it." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, leaves leaves leaves then turns to walk slowly to leave. Xia Xi slightly startled, she looked at the helicopter, but found that the helicopter has long disappeared, Gu Bai did not wait for her. For a moment, she was at a loss. Xia Xi looked at the leaves that had gone out dozens of steps away, and immediately took a bite of silver teeth and followed up. Ye Li Dun steps, face crown such as jade face appeared a touch of doubt. "What do you want to do with me?" Ye Li looks at Xia Xi and says. "I..." Xia Xi did not know how to answer. Leaf from a smile, play ignorant said: "you don''t want to me with a person?" When Xia Xi heard this, she looked cold. She frowned and said, "although you saved me, please don''t say such a thing." Ye Li thinks that Xia Xi seems to only be able to practice. S-level genes and third-order evolutors are definitely a genius at this age. "It''s a pity that I''m not afraid of the dark, nor the ghost, nor the frown of your heart." Ye Li said faintly. Xia Xi smell speech is very angry, but she knows that Ye Li is terrible, so she has to stare at Ye Li. "Since you are afraid of death, follow me." Ye Li turns a blind eye to the anger on Xia Xi''s face, and then says. Ye Li thinks that now we have to find some zombie synthesis, and then see if we can find the whereabouts of the dark heart. He urged tianlingtong to detect and found that there was no zombie nearby, but there were many animals infected by zombie virus. Leaves away from the edge of the walk with the heavenly spirit pupil detection, Xia Xi is closely behind the leaves. Finally, Ye Li detected a lot of zombies. After walking past, I found it was an abandoned city. There are dilapidated wooden houses on the periphery of the rockfall mountains. I didn''t expect that in addition to the ruins of the city, there is a place in the rockfall mountains that is no less than a city of ruins. Outside the abandoned city, dozens of zombies can be clearly seen wandering. Xia Xi is from Tianlan base city. She has not only seen zombies, but also hunted zombies. There is no fluctuation in her face due to the sight of zombies. Dozens of zombies are just low-level ordinary zombies. They see Ye Li and Xia Xi, and they rush over crazily. "Oh! Oops Leaves from the sky to stimulate the pupil, dozens of golden aura attack from the pupil burst out. Dozens of zombies instantly lose their combat effectiveness. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes the dozens of zombies. Xia Xi was surprised. She rubbed her eyes and felt that she was hallucinating. She clearly remembered that it was dozens of zombies just now. How could it become one? And this zombie seems to have become a senior zombie! Xia Xi looked at Ye Li with consternation, as if he wanted to get the answer from Ye Li''s body. Chapter 306 Ye Li naturally ignored Xia Xi''s amazement on his face and walked slowly to the ruins of the city. Xia Xi''s silver teeth bite, as the Pearl of the summer family of sky blue base city, in the sky blue base city, no matter where you go, there are many stars supporting the moon, where you have experienced the feeling of being treated as air. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Xia Xi had already known the terror of the surrounding rockfall mountains. If he wanted to survive, he had to follow Ye Li''s side. She quickly walked to Ye Li''s side, at this time, they had entered the ruins of the city. "Oh! Oops The zombie call that makes the scalp numb was introduced into Xia Xi''s ears, and hundreds of zombies rushed over. She is a third-order evolutor. These zombies are not the zombies in Tianlan base. Those zombies are only grade 1 zombies. Hundreds of zombies that can be rushed over are grade 3 to 4 zombies. If he ran away, Xia Xi was sure to escape, but it was impossible to eliminate the hundreds of zombies. Xia Xi takes a look at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. Although she knows Ye Li is very strong, but Does he always have no fluctuation in his face when facing danger? Ye Li urges the heavenly pupil, and the golden aura attack begins to spread. Ordinary zombies have no intelligence at all. Under the attack of golden light, they are all living targets. While attacking, the synthesized zombies attack other zombies. Before long, hundreds of zombies were synthesized by Ye Liquan. A first-class male zombie, a first-class female zombie. He looked at the zombies in system space other than the eschatological Legion. There is a fourth-order male zombie, a third-order male zombie and a first-order male zombie. There is a female zombie of level 3, a female zombie of level 2 and a female zombie of level 1. Xia Xi looks at the first-order male and female zombies not far away from her. She looks at the color of their eyes. The color of the eyes of the first-order variant zombies is green. She can''t help but gape!!! Just outside the ruins of the city, Xia Xi felt that Ye Li had turned dozens of zombies into a senior zombie. Now, seeing this, she was absolutely certain. Turn hundreds of ordinary zombies into a first-class male zombie and a first-class female zombie? Xia Xi was afraid. She knew that this was not what human beings could do. The only possibility was Ye Li is a dark race, but also a terrible dark race! Ye Li feels a little dull. He looks at Xia Xi and finds that Xia Xi is frozen in place. "Do you have to think I''m a dark race?" Ye Li looks at Xia Xi lightly. He can even think of it with his toes. Xia Xi must have regarded him as a dark race, and he is also a powerful dark race. Xia Xi smell speech whole body an exciting spirit, her face no longer has the color of cold as ice, frightened unceasingly looking at leaf leave. She really can''t understand, how does Ye Li know what she thinks in her heart? When I think of seeing ye Li, Ye Li said that he was just a first-order evolutor. When I think about it now, it is so shocking. After a moment, Xia Xi finally came back to God. She looked at Ye Li in horror, "you You are the dark race, only the dark race can... " Xia Xi''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "The dark race can control zombies, but do you really think the dark race can make zombies stronger by combining them like I do?" Leaves from light looking at Xia Xi said. Chapter 307 Xia Xi was surprised to hear the speech. Everyone knows that the dark race can control the zombie, but he has never heard of the dark race being able to do so. Ye Li didn''t look at Xia Xi again, but looked at the first-class male zombie and the first-class female zombie in front of him. His face was very boring. Urging the heavenly spirit pupil to explore carefully, it is found that the number of zombies in this ruins city is absolutely huge. Ye Li even felt that the zombies in the whole rockfall mountains were in this ruins city. Since there are so many zombies in this ruins city, it''s time to upgrade all the zombies of the Last Legion to level 9. If you look at the whole end of the world, that''s all. Ye Li now knows that there are ten levels of zombies on the Ninth level. If you go up to the tenth level, it''s a complete zombie. Ye Li has traveled to this parallel world. At the end of the month, he has arrived at two small base cities and wilderness areas. This is just the tip of the iceberg of the last continent. Without much thought, Ye Li released the male and female zombies in the last legion and system space. ADA, Baiwa and Hongye are now zombies of the ninth rank. Yutong and swordsman ah Qi are eight level zombies and seven level skeleton women zombies. When Xia Xi saw this scene, he couldn''t help stepping back three steps and was already out of his wits. Zombie with purple eyes! Red eye zombie! Purple eye zombie! Xia Xi didn''t even think that if he wanted to break his head, six high-level zombies appeared in front of him. "This This At the moment, Xia Xi''s whole strength seemed to be drained by something, and even he could not stand steadily. In the face of such a zombie, let alone live, he could not have the courage to escape. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Xia Xi lightly. Xia Xi can''t be afraid. There are six high-level zombies and several low-level zombies. No matter who faces such zombies, they will not help but fear. Ye Li is a calm smile, "if you are afraid at this time, then what I want to tell you is, never be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid for three days and three nights." What did Xia Xi do when he heard that he was shocked? In other words, the sudden appearance of these high-level zombies was written by Ye Li? Xia Xi looked at Ye Li in horror. At this time, her heart had aroused a storm. She swore that she had never been so afraid since she was born. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to Xia Xi. He released the last legion and the low-level zombies of these men and women with only one purpose, that is to lead the zombies. After the order was given, the last legion and the zombies went in different directions. Although ordinary zombies do not have intelligence, they will take the initiative to follow the zombies who are higher than them. Ye Li thinks there is still some time to eat. Take out a box of food from the system space. After opening the food box, Ye Li starts to eat and drink. After the last legion and the zombies left, Xia Xi gave a breath. She looked at Ye Li who was eating bread. She could not imagine the terror of Ye Li now. "Grunt!" All of a sudden, Xia Xi''s stomach was making a noise. Xia Xi is startled, she hurriedly peeks at Ye Li, and asks not to let Ye Li hear. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing that he nods his head and looks at Xia Xi. "Since you are hungry, why don''t you come and eat with me? Will I still eat you?" Ye Li looks at Xia Xi slowly. Chapter 308 Xia Xi smelled a look of embarrassment on his face, but she was so hungry that she had to walk to Ye Li''s side. "Eat it." Ye Li said slowly. Xia Xi took out a piece of bread from the food box and ate it. As soon as the bread was put into her mouth, her pupils could not help getting bigger because she had never heard of such delicious bread. If you are hungry, everything will be delicious. This is an old truth and an eternal truth. As a martial arts aristocratic family, Xia Xi, a young lady of Qianjin, ate all kinds of delicacies and almost never suffered from hunger. Xia Xi ate three pieces of bread one after another, drank two bottles of milk, and finally was full. She peeked at Ye Li again, but found Ye Li was looking at her, and her heart was startled. "By the way, what kind of base city is sky blue?" Ye Li said. Hearing this, Xia Xi could not help but breathe. "Tianlan base city is a medium-sized base city with a population of more than 30 million." Xia Xi replied. Ye Li thinks that the population of Annan base city and Huangjiang base city is only several million, and the overall strength of base city with more than 30 million population must be much stronger. "You Are you really not a dark race? " After a few seconds, Xia Xi finally summoned up the courage to ask. Ye Li smelled speech and laughed, "do you think my Ye Li may be a lower race like the dark race?" Xia Xi was stunned, the lower race like the dark race? She felt that Ye Li was not really a dark race, he was more like a human being. Although she does not understand why Ye Li has such a rebellious ability, but also can control the zombie. But the world is full of wonder! After all, sky blue base city is only a medium-sized base city, and there are many things that I haven''t heard of. Just when Xia Xi was ready to say something, before she opened her mouth, the roar of countless zombies came over. "Oh! Oops Xia Xi looked along the voice. At this glance, he was scared greatly frightened! I don''t know how many zombies came from all directions, and the black clouds came down like waves. So many zombies, Xia Xi is the first time to see! This is a corpse tide! In a hurry, Xia Xi looked at Ye Li in a hurry, but she found that Ye Li had a faint smile on her face. Is he still laughing at this time? Even if Xia Xi would rather believe that the sky fell, he would not believe that Ye Li could still laugh. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, but calm, not afraid! But in the face of such a huge tide of corpses, Xia Xi couldn''t imagine that Ye Li was She can''t find any words to describe! When the position is almost the same, Ye Li gives orders to the last legion and the zombies of men and women. Soon, the last legion and the zombies of men and women began to fight. Ye Li opens the composition grid in his mind, and the virtual finger swims in the composite lattice quickly, and the hand speed has reached the point against the sky. "This How could that be possible? " Xia Xi thought that she had been shocked enough, but now she found that the previous shock was far from enough. Now she has been shocked to the extreme. She actually saw the zombies that had attacked, but now they were tearing each other. Moreover, the six high-level zombies showed unparalleled combat power, which made Xia Xi''s pupil open for the largest time in history. Chapter 309 There are more and more zombies synthesized by Ye Li. Where are the opponents of Ye Li''s synthetic zombies, they are defeated one after another. From noon to the afternoon, Ye Li finally synthesized these zombies. "Yutong is upgraded to level 9 zombie." Ding "Since the host has synthesized a level 9 zombie, congratulations on the host''s chance to win a random lottery. Will the host use it?" "Use." Ye Li did not hesitate. The virtual pointer starts to turn on the wheel and stops after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the golden finger." Ye Li was stunned, thinking about what the golden finger was? Speed gold finger: can let the hand speed more adverse to the sky skill. Ye Li looked at the introduction of the golden finger, his face couldn''t help but smile. His heart said that he didn''t draw this skill earlier. This is the real golden finger. Ding "Does the host cultivate the golden finger of speed?" "Practice." "Practice speed golden finger begins: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Speed gold finger training success." Listening to the sound of the system in his mind, ye Limian''s face is very wonderful. With this golden finger, the speed of synthesizing zombies will be faster. Now Yutong is a zombie of the Ninth level. The swordsman ah Qi and Gu Nu have not yet reached the Ninth level. Ye Li explores with tianlingtong, and finds that the number of zombies in this ruins city is so large that he can''t imagine. Xia Xi looks at the rain boy wearing the white princess Lori skirt. She remembers that Yu Tong was a red eye eight step zombie just now, but now he is a nine step zombie. From seeing ye from this less than a day of time, Xia Xi has not known how many times shocked, so that she now some will not be shocked. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Ye Li has synthesized all the zombies of the last legion into nine level zombies. However, he was also found by the dark race of the ruins of the city. Mad cow dark race!!! At this time, Ye Li and Xia Xi are surrounded by more than 30 black cattle. These more than 30 mad cattle, the dark race, are all in the third level state. They are really very weak. "Do you know that no human has dared to come here for at least three years." A third-order mad cow glared at them and disdained to say. "Maybe they don''t know that this is the forbidden zone of life. It''s just two little gene warriors. They really don''t know the sky and the earth." "I just like these people who don''t know the height of the earth. I''d like to have more. I heard that the taste of human beings is delicious." With that, all the more than 30 third-order mad cattle of the dark race all laughed. In their eyes, Ye Li and Xia Xi were already their food. "What I don''t like most in Ye Li''s life is the laughter of the dark race, but there are always dark races laughing in front of me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, more than 30 third-order mad cattle dark race were stunned. They did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway. "Human beings, we are laughing now. What can you do with us?" A third-order mad cow sneers at Ye Li. Leaf from faint smile, a few seconds later he said: "do you believe I can in a second, let you see their bodies?" More than 30 third-order mad cattle, the dark race, on hearing this, burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" It seemed as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Human beings, I think you will not see the coffin and shed tears. You will be our food soon. How dare you speak up?" A free and easy smile appeared on Ye Li''s face, and he said slowly: "even if ye Li saw a coffin, I would never cry, because I would never need a coffin." Chapter 310 More than 30 third-order mad cattle, the dark race were all a little angry when they heard this. They really didn''t understand that Ye Li had nothing to be arrogant about. "Human beings, you dare Mount Tai to collapse in front of you without changing color. I wonder if you can be so indifferent when we eat you!" A third order dark race cheered coldly. Xia Xi had already known Ye Li''s horror at this time. Naturally, she knew that the dark race of more than 30 third-order mad cattle was looking for death in front of Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech light smile, or that sentence, mole ant ah, never know how high the sky, how wide the ground. "I said, believe it or not, I can let you see their bodies in a second." Leaf from the light to look at the speech of the third-order mad cow said. The dark race of the third order mad cow is biting its teeth. He has seen many arrogant people, but he has never seen such a arrogant person. "Human beings, I want you back..." Before the dark race of the third-order mad cow had finished, he could not finish this sentence. Because ye Li''s one Yang finger has been waved out, a Yang finger is like a machine gun, and the speed of the terrible golden aura is as fast as the wind. More than 30 third-order mad cattle, where the dark race can resist the cattle, there is an amazing blood hole on their forehead. At this time, there was only one black race left of more than 30 mad cattle. He was terrified and looked at the scene in front of him. Before he finished his words, so many mad cattle had already died? "Now do you believe what ye Li said?" Ye Li faintly looks at the third level mad cow dark race to say. Hearing this, the dark race of the third order mad cow was scared out of his wits. Originally thought Ye Li and Xia Xi were their food, but he did not even dream that Ye Li was so terrible. At this time, there is only one thought of the third order mad cow dark race, that is, escape! All of a sudden, the third-order mad cow dark race stepped forward, reaching the fastest speed ever. He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die! It''s a pity that he can''t escape from Ye Li''s palm with the strength of suckling. I saw the leaf leave the finger lightly so a bit, a startled golden aura burst out. "Ah There was a scream from the dark race of the third order mad cow. His body was pierced by this terrible golden aura. Ye Li thinks that the ruins of the city will not be the domain of the mad cow tribe. After careful consideration, when he first came to the inner circle of the rockfall mountains, he met two mad cow dark races. And it''s not far from the ruins of the city! But now it doesn''t matter. His last army zombies have all been upgraded to rank nine zombies. All of a sudden, leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face showed a touch of smile. Just because he already knew that he had just killed more than 30 flies without quality, and had been detected. As for whether it belongs to the mad cow clan, he doesn''t care. "Ye Li, where are we going now?" Xia Xi looks at Ye Li to ask carefully. After this period of time together, Xia Xi doesn''t know whether Ye Li is a good person or a bad person, but she knows that Ye Li has no malice towards him. "Let''s play in the ruins of the big city first. The interesting meaning will happen soon." Ye Li said faintly. Xia Xi is a little surprised. She doesn''t know what ye Li means. What interesting things can happen in this ruins city. Chapter 311 Ruins big city, mad cow dark race territory! In the hall, a majestic mad cow sat on the throne with a glass of valuable red wine in his hand. At the lower right, there is a Epee skeleton undead with a glass of red wine in his hand. "Brother skeleton, when you came to my mad cow clan, you said there was something important. Don''t be so critical." The mad cow who talks on the throne is the leader of the dark race of the mad cow, the Ninth level of the mad cow dark race. And the skeleton undead of Epee is sitting on the lower right, which is the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead. The skeleton ghost of the Ninth level Epee pondered for a few seconds, and immediately said, "brother crazy cow, you know the Dragon slaying sword and Haotian tower." As soon as this was said, not only the Ninth level mad cow, but all the high-level mad cow dark races in the hall were stunned. They really didn''t understand why the ghost of the ninth order Epee would say this at this time. "Are you talking about the Dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts?" The dark race of the ninth order mad cow was moved. "Not bad." The skeleton undead nodded. "Brother skeleton, why do you suddenly mention the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian tower?" Nine steps mad cow looks at the nine step Epee skeleton undead said. Nine step Epee skeleton undead said coldly: "now there is a demon in the rockfall mountains!" A devil? Nine level mad cow and high level mad cow are all very surprised, what is this demon? Immediately, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee told the whole story that happened outside the Tianying base and Youming stream. The nine order mad cow and the high-level mad cow in the hall all can''t help but gape. Ye Li, the demon king! The last army! He is equipped with two ancient artifacts, the Dragon slaying sword and the Haotian pagoda. Can you control zombies, make zombies stronger? In the hall, the mad cattle and the dark races were all shocked, and they looked at each other. "Brother skeleton, I can''t believe I haven''t seen it in years. You''ve become a joke." Nine steps mad cow said with a smile. Nine steps crazy cow thought that if you let him believe it, it is impossible. Three ninth order zombies in the last legion? This joke is a little too fake. When the high-level mad cattle in the hall heard the leader''s words, they also did not believe it. "Brother crazy cow, if I have half a lie, I would like to be struck by thunder and lightning!" The ghost of the Ninth level Epee shouts. He and Ye Li now have a hatred of one day, two places, three rivers and four seas! Is it not true that the nine steps crazy cow is stunned? At this time, a third-order mad cow ran into the hall, "leader! Chief This third-order mad cow almost rolled in. Nine steps mad cow sees this kind of appearance a cold, deep voice drinks a way: "flustered what!" "Chief, there are two human beings, one male and one female, from the ruins of the city." The third-order mad cow replied in astonishment. As soon as this was said, it was not only the ninth order mad cow, but all the mad cow dark races in the hall were shocked. Two human beings come to the ruins city? When are the people who dare to come to the ruins of the big city? "Waste! Man is our food. What are you afraid of? " Nine steps mad cow cheers. "Chief, one of the human beings is really terrible. More than 30 mad cattle surrounded him, and he killed him instantly. I didn''t even have time to see clearly." Said the third-order mad cow. "What?" The dark race of the ninth order mad cow was more astonished. Chapter 312 Two human beings came to the ruins of the city, one of them killed more than 30 mad cattle instantly. Such words were introduced into the ears of the high-level mad cattle in the hall, and the high-level mad cattle were very surprised, thinking about the ruins of the city is what the strong man is not? "Can you describe the appearance of the man who did it?" The ghost of the ninth stage Epee suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry. "That man, it''s a man." "According to the aesthetic standards of human beings, he looks like a jade and beautiful man in his twenties. His hands are like electricity. I can see that his fingers emit a terrible golden aura, and then more than 30 mad cattle are all over." Said the dark race of the third order mad cow. The high-level mad cattle in the hall are still some unknown, so they don''t understand what this is about. On hearing this, the skeleton undead of the ninth step Epee leaped out of his seat and exclaimed in surprise: "yes, it''s him! That''s him The skeleton ghost of the ninth step Epee seems to be scared out of his wits, and then he sits on the chair powerless. The Ninth level fury cow is surprised. The nine level Epee skeleton undead is the Ninth level state. Is it really scared to be like this? "Who is it, brother skeleton?" Nine steps mad cow asks in a hurry. After a few seconds, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee slowly opened his mouth: "demon king Ye Li What!!! All the high-level mad cattle in the hall were shocked. Ye Li? One of the two humans from the ruins of the city is Ye Li, the demon king who scared the ghost of the Ninth level epee? Is it the one who has the last legion and carries the Dragon slaying sword and Haotian tower? "Brother skeleton, are you serious?" Nine steps mad cow asks. "No mistake, it must be the devil Ye Li." Nine step Epee said with a bitter smile. When escaping from the underground palace, the skeleton undead of the ninth stage Epee swore secretly that he would stay with ye from the green mountains and the green water would flow forever! But now when he heard that Ye Li had reached the ruins of the city, he was scared to death. It can be said that the skeleton of the Ninth level Epee was afraid of Ye Li. "Ha ha ha ha!" Nine steps mad cow is laughing, as if from birth to now have not been so happy. "Crazy cow, you How can you still laugh? " Asked the ghost of the ninth Epee in horror. Hum! Nine steps mad cow snorted coldly, "since the devil leaves to my ruins big city, then the Dragon slaughtering knife and Haotian tower in his hand are mine!" Hearing this, all the high-level dark races in the hall laughed. The Dragon butcher sword and Haotian tower are one of the ten ancient artifacts. If it is the leader who gets it, then the rockfall mountains will be the king of his mad cattle. "Brother Kuang Niu, the last legion of the demon king Ye Li..." The Ninth level Epee was interrupted by the Ninth level mad cow before he finished his words. "Don''t say it. In a word, I must win the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian Tower!" Nine order mad cow face is not from complacent wind hair. "Little ones, all follow me to find the demon king Ye Li!" "Yes! Chief Seeing this, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee also bit his teeth. If it wasn''t for Ye Li, the demon king, how could he end up like this. Soon, the nine stage Epee, the skeleton undead, followed by the mad cow army, scattered from the territory to all corners of the ruins of the city! Chapter 313 "Zombie chest X6." The system''s prompt intonation appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one key: "gain gene point 800, strength point 300, speed point 800, defense point 800." Ye Li and Xia Xi are in a room that can still feel. Yesterday, they found the heart of darkness in the ruins city. It''s a pity that yesterday''s luck was not so good, even the shadow of the heart of darkness was not seen. Ye Li takes out a box of food from the system space to eat and drink. Xia Xi also came to eat. She is not so afraid of Ye Li as she was yesterday. Knowing that Ye Li won''t do to her, she has only endless sense of security to follow in the presence of Ye Li. "Come on! As long as Ye Li, the demon king, is found, the leader will surely be rewarded heavily! " "This demon leaf leaves can''t leave the ruins of the city, is to hide in the end." "If he left the ruins of the city is OK, if he did not leave, then I will let him know what real fear is!" Several voices of the mad cow and the dark race came in from the window. Ye Li smiles faintly, as expected. Yesterday, when he killed more than 30 mad cow dark race, he was really known by the black race of mad cow. As for how they know that they are the devil Ye Li, Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The ninth order skeleton undead must be in this ruins city. Leaves from slowly walk toward the door, summer Xi quickly followed up. After opening the door, dozens of mad cow dark race are passing by. The dozens of mad cattle, the dark race, were stunned. They looked at their voices for a moment. It doesn''t matter. They were scared to death at a glance Attachment! Ruins of the city, a man and a woman two human! This youth, is not the demon king Ye Li or who! "Everybody, stay here today." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from the hand already had many a magic light and the cold awn full show magic knife, his knife also then waved out. "Shua!" Dozens of mad cattle, the dark race, had been melted into nothingness by the cold light of dragon butcher''s knife before they even had time to cry out. Ye Li thinks that he doesn''t go to the trouble of the mad cow dark race. How dare the mad cow dark race come to him? It seems that he is going to open up Kill! Immediately, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. Shenquan zombie a DA, iron foot zombie white doll, ice zombie red leaf, petrified zombie Yutong, ghost sword zombie swordsman ah Qi, devouring zombie bone girl. Except for the villains! "Look, is that the devil Ye Li?" "Yes, it must be the devil Ye Li. Let''s go quickly." Suddenly, more than 70 mad cattle led by the sixth level mad cattle dark race rushed towards Ye Li. More than 70 mad cattle, the dark race surrounded Ye Li and Xia Xi. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face some uninteresting, why always like to surround him? "It''s so hard to find a place to go. I have to work hard! Ha ha ha The dark race of the sixth order mad cow laughed coldly. "Ye Li, the demon king, you must have in your hand the Dragon slaying sword, one of the ten ancient artifact. The zombie behind you is the eschatological army." The sixth order mad cow dark race went on. Leaf from a smile, he said faintly: "since you know, why are you not afraid?" "Afraid?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The dark race of the sixth order mad cow burst out laughing. Chapter 314 Ye Li looked at the dark race of the sixth order mad cow, and slowly opened his mouth: "is it funny?" "It''s not only funny, it''s just ridiculous." Said the dark race of the sixth order mad cow. "Ye Li, you may not know that the dark race can not control zombies higher than their own level, but zombies can never attack the dark race." The sixth order mad cow dark race went on. The dark race of the sixth order mad cow thinks that the nine level Epee skeleton undead is absolutely exaggeration. How can there be such a human in this world. It''s not human, it''s not the dark race, it''s a demon! Then, the sixth order mad cow dark race looked into the eyes of the eschatological Legion. He had just paid attention to the Dragon slaying sword and burst out laughing. At this point, the dark race of the sixth order mad cow is a little silly. "Purple and golden eyes, nine Nine steps zombies? " As soon as this was said, more than 70 mad cow dark races were all shocked. They only knew that purple gold eyes were the Ninth level zombie, which they had never seen before. Hum! The dark race of the sixth order mad cow snorted coldly, staring at Ye Li and said, "even if your last legion are all nine level zombies, they won''t attack us at all!" "And you..." The sixth level mad cow dark race looked up and down Ye Li, "I can''t see your realm at all. You don''t have to think about it and know that you have suppressed the realm. What you rely on is dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower." "But it''s a pity that you met us. We''re going to kill you now, and then we''ll take the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian tower. What do you think?" There was a look of irony on the face of the dark race of the sixth order mad cow. "Have you finished?" Leaves from the face crown, such as jade face, there is no fluctuation. "That''s it, of course." The sixth order mad cow dark race laughs. "Now that you''ve finished, you can die and kill them all." Leaves from the light mouth. With Ye Li''s command, the six nine level zombies of the last legion have already flown away. At the last moment of his life, he regretted it. He even wanted to break his head Zombies really attack the dark race!!! "Ah There are more than 70 mad cattle and dark races. Most of them are in the third level. Compared with the last legion, they are too weak. But in a flash, more than 70 black cattle were slaughtered by the last legion. Although Xia Xi knew that the Last Legion would not hurt himself, his white face was still shocked. After all, they were six nine level zombies. Ye Li doesn''t think it''s meaningful. When the dark race of the mad cow comes to him, he might as well take the initiative to find the dark race of the mad cow. Meet a kill a, meet a double kill a pair, if it is to meet countless, that leaf from will let the ruins of the city into a river of blood! "Let''s go and find the mad cow dark race." Ye Li said faintly. Xia Xi was shocked when he heard this. A human with six high-level zombies fought against a dark race, which was too If it was in the past, she would not believe it even if she killed Xia Xi, but can she still do it if she doesn''t believe it now? After returning to God, Ye Li and the last legion have gone ten steps away, Xia Xi quickly followed up. Not long after walking, Ye Li found dozens of mad cattle, dark race and hundreds of zombies. He doesn''t want to synthesize these zombies now. His purpose today is to kill. He, Ye Li, is so crazy! Chapter 315 I don''t know whether the dark race of this ruins city is different or not. Ye Li has never heard of zombies attacking the dark race before. I''m afraid that''s just the arrogance of the dark race. If he had met the dark race before, he would have been scared to death if he had seen six nine level zombies. Dozens of mad cattle, dark race and hundreds of zombies are searching around. Ye Li walked slowly towards them, followed by the last legion and Xia Xi. The mad cow dark race finally found Ye Li, and they couldn''t help exclaiming. "Brothers, catch Ye Li, the demon king Soon, the mad cow dark race and zombies are coming towards Ye Li. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face emerged a touch of smile. He held up the Dragon slaughtering magic knife. The magic light and cold light on the sword were fully displayed. Only the sound of the sword was heard in the air. "Fire knife technique!" Sound down, dragon butcher''s knife down. Innumerable blades of fire went towards the mad cow, the dark race and the zombies, like a typhoon. Dozens of mad cattle, the dark race, were scared to death when they saw such an attack. They wanted to avoid it, but there was still time. The blade of fire instantly devoured dozens of mad cattle, dark race and hundreds of zombies. Ye Limian''s face is tasteless. It''s not very cool. It''s just the feeling of knife to meat. Immediately, he urged the heavenly spirit pupil to search for the whereabouts of the mad cow dark race. A few minutes later, Ye Li found out that there was a team composed of a pair of mad cattle, dark race and zombies, coming towards them. Ye Li carried the Dragon butcher knife on his shoulder, quietly waiting for the arrival of the black race and zombies. Xia Xi looks at Ye Li''s back, which is not great, on the contrary, it is also somewhat emaciated, but can give her a kind of indomitable feeling. She does not understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world. For a while, Xia Xi, who was cold as ice from childhood, couldn''t help but bump into each other. Before long, a team of more than 50 mad cattle, dark race and Zombies appeared in front of Ye Li. More than 50 mad cattle, the dark race stopped, they looked at Ye Li with some consternation. "You are Ye Li A fifth order mad cow, said the dark race. "Exactly." Ye Li nodded. Although Ye Li, the demon king, appeared in front of him, he was very happy, but The devil Ye Li is so bold that he doesn''t run? Or that is to say, the demon leaf leaves did not put them in the eye at all. "Ye Li, the demon king, hand over the Dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower. I can make you die more comfortable." Fifth order mad cow dark race cold said. Yinluo, the fifth order mad cow dark race saw the eschatological legion, and he was a bit stunned. Six nine zombies? This He had never seen the ninth order zombie, but knew that the eyes of the ninth order zombie were purple gold. The fifth level mad cow, the dark race, is steadfast. Anyway, zombies will not attack the dark race. "Ye Li, I''ll ask you again, do you want to hand over the Tu Long Dao and Haotian tower?" The fifth order mad cow, the dark race. With a faint smile, Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and immediately said, "it''s not impossible for me to hand over the Dragon slaying sword and Haotian tower, but you have to hand over one thing first." "What?" Asked the dark race of the fifth order mad cow. "Your lives!" Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from urges the God to walk hundred steps, already disappeared in the original place. Chapter 316 Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the original place, leaving only a shadow. The speed has already reached the level of astonishment. More than 50 mad cattle, where can the dark race react? When they react, Ye Li has already arrived in front of them. Ye Li didn''t use any skills this time, just because he felt uncomfortable with the killing. Ye Li raised the Dragon butcher''s knife and chopped it horizontally. This knife had no blade. It was so simple and unadorned that it slashed on the body of a mad cow dark race. "Ah The sharpness of the Dragon butcher''s knife is that you don''t have to know that the black race of the mad cow who was cut by the Dragon butcher''s knife yelled, and his flesh and bones were separated. Mad cow, the dark race, was terrified and looked at this scene in horror. Ye Li, however, did not stop the Dragon butcher''s knife in his hand. He even chopped out 13 knives, each of which was Huhu guafeng! Another 13 mad cattle, the dark race, were killed by the Dragon butcher''s knife. These mad cow dark race could not resist Ye Li''s Dragon butcher''s knife. The blade of the blade opened and closed. At the moment of their panic, several mad cow dark races fell to the ground. "Go on The dark race of the fifth order mad cow finally reacted, he cried out in a hurry. The remaining 20 mad cattle, the dark race and the zombies quickly left their hands on ye. It''s a pity that Ye Li, even if he doesn''t have any skills, can''t resist it. It can be said that even if ye Li stood and let them fight, the black race and zombies of the mad cow might not be able to break his defense. This is the hard power gap. Is it really useless for Ye Li to open the zombie treasure chest every day? Now, if ye Li''s defense is put in the martial arts novels, it is the cross training of the golden bell jar, the iron cloth shirt and the thirteen Tai Bao. Cut a white mark with a knife, stab with a sword White dot! The remaining 20 mad cow dark race and hundreds of zombies attacked Ye Li. At the moment, Ye Li''s hair is still calm, and his face is full of smile, just like the gods and Demons standing in heaven and earth in ancient times. "Shua!" Ye Li waved the Dragon butcher''s knife, with a thousand layers of murderous spirit on the knife, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind the body! In an instant, hundreds of zombies melt into nothingness. More than 20 mad cattle, the dark race, saw this as if they had seen the worst torture in 1800 layers of inferno. They started to run wild, at the fastest rate ever. Ye Li didn''t chase after him. If he did, the black race would never have a chance to survive. What he wants to do is not only launch a shocking killing, but also make the mad cow dark race fear. Xia Xi at one side looking at the leaves from the peerless figure, originally she has been small deer bump, now her heart almost jumped out. She doesn''t know why she feels like this. She really doesn''t know. Leaves leave show a side face, light looking at Xia Xi. "Let''s go." Xia Xi smelled the speech to return to God, but found that Ye Li and the Last Legion had gone out more than ten steps. It seems that every time she comes back to her mind, Ye Li has gone ten steps away. It seems that Ye Li will be shocked no matter what she does. Ye Li suddenly stopped his steps, just because he suddenly thought of something. The corner of his mouth can''t help but show a sneer, "you go to all directions, kill mad cow, dark race and zombie." Ye Li gives orders to the Last Legion! Chapter 317 After giving orders to the last legion, ADA, Baiwa, Hongye, Yutong, a7i, gunu go in different directions. Add yourself, leaves from ready to a seven blossom! Immediately, Ye Li continued to use the heavenly spirit pupil to detect, this time, his face crown like jade face appeared a smile. An eighth order mad cow dark race with hundreds of mad cow dark race does not form a team with zombies. The level of these mad cow dark races is higher. Basically, they are all level Four, and there are more than a dozen fifth level states. At this time, the more than 20 mad cow dark races that just escaped are heading for the eighth order mad cow dark race. Leaves from slowly toward a direction, summer Xi quickly followed. There are more than 20 mad cattle, the dark race, who just want to have two legs. When they saw the team of the eighth order mad cow dark race, they breathed as if they had grasped a straw. "What''s going on?" Asked the dark race of the eighth order mad cow. "Two Second leader, we just met Ye Li, the demon king, but But. " Speaking of the fifth order mad cow dark race, he is afraid as much as he wants. "But what?" The eighth order mad cow, the dark race. "Ye Li, the demon king, is really terrible!" The dark race of the fifth order mad cow was about to cry, and then he told the story again. The dark race of the eighth order mad cow was shocked, "you Is that true? " Ye Li, the demon king, holds a dragon butcher''s knife. The blade is wide open and closed, and kills hundreds of zombies in an instant? "Two leaders, it''s true. I can swear that I''ve never seen such a terrible existence as Ye Li. It''s terrible." The fifth order mad cow, the dark race, was sweating. "Waste!" The dark race of the eighth order mad cow yelled. The dark race of the eighth order mad cow narrowed its eyes. If so, Ye Li, the demon king, was nearby. As soon as he looked up, he couldn''t help looking straight ahead. I saw a young man walking slowly. His face was as beautiful as jade. He was carrying a knife with cold light on his shoulder, and a girl was behind him. Youth is not Ye Li or who, girl is not Xia Xi and who? "Ye Li, the demon king?" Eight order mad cow dark race staring at Ye Li said. "That''s right." Ye Li Dun stopped and nodded. Looking at the knife on Ye Li''s shoulder, the eighth order mad cow dark race can think of it with his toes. It must be one of the ten ancient artifact! "Ye Li, the demon king, did not expect that there is a way in heaven, you do not go, there is no door to hell, you break in!" Eight order crazy dark race can not help but say with a cold smile. "The knife on your shoulder must be the Dragon butcher''s knife. Where''s Haotian tower?" The eighth order mad cow dark race continued. Ye Li said with a smile, "do you want to see Haotian tower?" "Sure!" said the dark race of the eighth order mad cow "Well, then I will leave you." Ye Li said faintly. Yinluo, Ye Li takes Haotian tower out of the system space. Seven layers of black, simple tower appeared in the hands of Ye Li. Looking at Ye Li''s seven story pagoda, everyone is surprised. Is this Haotian tower, one of the ten ancient artifacts? Xia Xi was also astonished. Naturally, she had heard of the ten ancient artifacts. Many forces were looking for them, but they found nothing. Ye Li was the only one with a dragon slaying sword and a Haotian pagoda. Chapter 318 There was a look of greed on the face of the dark race of the eighth order mad cow. "Ye Li, hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian tower, and I''ll leave you a whole body." Eight order mad cow dark race licks tongue and laughs. Ye Li smiles to himself. Although the dark race of the eighth order mad cow is the same as his realm, it is much worse than him. He carries two artifact, the third layer of Archean magic code, SSS level gene warrior. A small eight order mad cow, the dark race dare to shout in front of him? "I''d like to give it to you, but you have to be able to take it." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of helplessness. "Of course I can catch it!" The eighth order mad cow dark race is very proud. Leaves from pondered for a few seconds, immediately said: "since you can receive, then I will give you." With the sound falling, Ye Li threw the Haotian tower into the air and began to speak slowly: "Purgatory, killing, suppression!" The Haotian tower suddenly became larger, and countless red lights came out. How could these crazy cattle and dark races react. "Boom!" There was an explosion. As the saying goes, I advise the Heavenly God not to be energetic, where does the evil spirit go! The eighth order mad cow dark race and a dozen mad cow dark race escaped the attack, and his eyes opened for the largest time in history. "This How could that be possible! " The dark race of the eighth order mad cow couldn''t help exclaiming. He had been He has always been!!! "I don''t intend to take back the things that Ye Li sent out. Why don''t you take Haotian tower?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. At this time, the dark race of the eighth order mad cow and a dozen of the dark race of the fifth level mad cow are in a state of terror. They can''t say a word. "Since you don''t pick up Haotian tower, that is to say, you are going to take Tu Long Dao?" In the eighth order mad cow dark race fright moment, Ye Li''s words into his ears. His eyes widened a little bit. When he looked at Ye Li, he saw that Ye Li had already jumped up and jumped into the air. "Tai Gu Mo Wang chop!" The sound falls, and the Dragon butcher''s knife falls heavily. Three thousand gods and demons are ejected, and the speed is as fast as electricity. "Boom!" There was another explosion. More than a dozen fifth level mad cattle, the dark race, could not resist the power of the Archaean demon king''s chop, and turned into nothingness one after another. At this time, there is still a dark race of mad cattle, which is the eighth order dark race of mad cattle. The dark race of the eighth order mad cow dares to swear that he has never been so scared as he is today. His whole body is shaking unsteadily. This is the shock from his soul. Leaf from the face crown like jade face calm like water, can not see the slightest fluctuation, but his heart is a trace of loneliness. He never intended to take back the things he sent out, but the eight order mad cow dark race didn''t want it, so he had to take it back. After putting Haotian tower into the system space, he walked slowly towards the dark race of the eighth order mad cow with a dragon butcher knife. Seeing ye Li coming towards him, the eighth order mad cow''s dark race seemed to see the evil ghost asking for his life, so he was frightened. "Ye Li, the demon king, you What do you want to do? " The eighth level mad cow dark race looks at Ye Li in horror and says, Ye Li stops a few steps away from the dark race of the eighth order mad cow, thinks about it and says: "I don''t want to do anything, just want to kill you." On hearing this, the dark race of the eighth order mad cow could not help but step backward. There was no word to describe the panic on the bull''s face. Chapter 319 "Ye Li, I am the second leader of the dark race of mad cattle. If you kill me, our leader will not let you go." At this time, the eighth order mad cow dark race still wants to threaten Ye Li. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is doomed to fail. "I hate being threatened most in my life, but it''s always done." Leaves from the mouth slowly. In his opinion, people are no different from the dark race. "The leader of the dark race of the mad cow is a nine level realm, and there is also the leader of the Epee, the demon king Ye Li. Do you really think about it?" The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee escaped here. Ye Li had already guessed it. Even if he had not guessed, there would not be any fluctuation on his face. "I not only think well, but also think thoroughly. I Ye Li wants to kill you like a pig and a dog. Now I''m going to kill you. Are you ready?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorant meaning. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the eighth order mad cow''s dark race was scared out of his wits in an instant. He did not think of it in any case, so he could not threaten Ye Li. Then, the eight level mad cow dark race looked cold, he looked at Ye Li, "demon Ye Li, I am the eighth level dark race, it''s no big deal that you can''t catch a dead fish!" He knew that Ye Li couldn''t let him go, so he had to threaten Ye Li again. A lot of people think that the fish will die and the net will be broken. It''s a pity that the fish will die, but the net is impregnable. What ye Li didn''t like most in his life was that others threatened him. The eight order mad cow dark race threatened him twice in a row. Even if he doesn''t want to kill the dark race of the eighth order mad cow, he will die. All of a sudden, the eight step mad cow dark race held up a stone axe and slashed down at Ye Li. The dark race of the mad cow has great brute force and great strength. It has the courage of the four elephants. Can be divided with who compared, and leaves from compared, not a bit worse. When the huge stone axe was about to hit Ye Li, Ye Li raised the Dragon slaughtering knife and chopped it out. "Bang!" The Dragon butcher''s knife and stone axe hit each other heavily. There is no doubt that the stone axe in the hands of the dark race of the eighth order fury split and fell to the ground as a heap of rubble. The dark race of the eighth order mad cow was shocked at this, and he turned to escape. It''s a pity that he can''t escape Ye Li''s palm with ten legs. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, and the speed suddenly rose. "Shua!" The speed of God''s 100 steps is too fast. The eighth order mad cow''s dark race is running for his life. How can he be prepared and react. A little cold light attacked the dark race of the eighth order mad cow, and the dark race of the eighth order mad cow died instantly. It took less than a second for the Dragon Slayer to fall to the time when it was withdrawn. At the same time, a DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, swordsman ah Qi and Gu Nu have already opened flowers all over the ruins of the city. Mad cow, the dark race, is afraid of the wind Run away! Nine level mad cow and nine level Epee skeleton undead, they are waiting for news somewhere. All of a sudden, more than a dozen sixth order mad cattle dark race came. "Chief! Chief The dozen level six mad cow dark race screamed in terror, as if they had never been so afraid. "How is it?" Nine steps mad cow asks in a hurry. "Chief, the matter is not good." With that, a sixth order mad cow, the dark race, said something amazing. Chapter 320 These ten six level mad cattle dark race led a team to look for Ye Li''s whereabouts. They met the last legion. After recounting the story, all the dark races on the scene gasped. Six zombies with purple and golden eyes, nine zombies? The dark race of the Ninth level mad cow can''t help but take a breath. Zombies higher than the dark race can''t control it, but zombies can''t attack the dark race. The ghost of the ninth stage Epee showed a wry smile. "The last legion under the control of demon leaf is not the same. Now it seems that demon leaf is really terrible." "Brother skeleton, what do you say?" Asked the dark race of the ninth order mad cow. "There are six zombies in the last legion: a DA, a big corpse of Shenquan, a white baby of iron foot zombie, red leaf of cold zombie, Yutong of petrified zombie, a Qi of zombie swordsman, and a woman of zombie bones." "When the demon leaf left my Youming stream, only the Shenquan zombie ADA, the iron foot zombie white doll and the cold zombie red leaf were the nine level zombies, but now they are all the nine level zombies." The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee has no gift to say, and the next words will be understood. On hearing this, the dark race of the ninth order mad cow couldn''t sit still. "Brother skeleton, do you mean..." The skeleton ghost of the Ninth level Epee once again showed a wry smile, "yes, I think we are too much of ourselves. We have provoked Ye Li, a demon who is neither a human nor a dark race." A crowd of high-level mad cow dark race present you look at me, I see you all look at each other. "Chief, the zombie is dead!" Suddenly a big drink appeared, all the mad cattle dark race quickly follow the sound to see. Six zombies came slowly from different directions. A red cape, height of 1.9 meters, gold short hair, wearing a silver pointed boxing set, looks majestic. A young, twelve or three-year-old appearance, white skin, but the body is fat, weighing on a scale, not much less than 200 Jin. He was dressed in a red robe. He was tall and had a good temperament on his face. He was cold and clean without sweat. There was a faint fragrance coming from the water hall. A white Lori princess dress, porcelain doll like appearance, looks lovely to the extreme. In one hand, he held a dark sword, which was as sharp as the night. It looked terrible. A dress with fireworks and flowers, 3000 green silk waist, like catkins, such as the arrival of celestial beings. "The Last Legion!" The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee couldn''t help shouting. These six zombies coming from different directions are not the eschatological Legion or who? The Ninth level mad cow opened his eyes. The ghost of the Ninth level Epee was right. All of them had purple gold eyes. I didn''t see it with my own eyes before, but now I see it. Nine steps crazy cow can''t help but be shocked. The ghost of the Ninth level Epee is even more heartbroken. He thinks that the last legion has appeared, then the demon king Ye Li, that man should also come! As expected, the ghost of the Ninth level Epee had expected. Ye Li, the demon king, and a girl had already caught his eye. "The devil Ye Li At this time, there is no words to describe the horror of the ninth order skeleton undead. At the last step of the Legion, the skeleton sword is slowly leaving. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Can you still remember me Ye Li?" Chapter 321 The skeleton undead of the ninth stage Epee can''t remember Ye Li. He and Ye Li have hatred one day, two places, three rivers and four seas. "Ye Li!" The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee was biting his teeth as if they were almost broken. Nine steps mad cow looked up and down at Ye Li. This was the first time he saw Ye Li, the demon king. Previously, the ghost of the Ninth level Epee described Ye Li as extravagant. "You are the demon king Ye Li?" Nine steps mad cow stares at Ye Li to say. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. On hearing this, the nine order mad cow could not help but look cold. Although the last legion is all nine level zombies, there are tens of thousands of mad cow dark race. Why is Ye Li so calm in front of him? "Ye Li, it''s said that you are carrying the Dragon slaying sword and the Haotian pagoda, and that you are a demon. What can you say that you can fly up and down the land? Are you so good?" Even if the six zombies of the last legion are all nine, he is not afraid at all. What was his fear that zombies would attack the dark race? Ye Li smiles indifferently. Although there are many dark races in front of Ye Li, they are just like this. Zhao Yun went in and out of Changbanpo seven times, and hundreds of thousands of troops were like entering a deserted place. He Ye Li today to shoulder Changshan Zhao Zilong, to a Wanjun to take the head of the enemy general, such as bag! "Ye Li, the demon king, now hand in the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian tower. You have nothing to be hesitated about!" Nine steps mad cow dark race staring at Ye Li said. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. This Ye Li and the last legion dare to face his dark race. It''s really unbearable! Xia Xi was very frightened. There were so many dark races standing in front of her at the moment. There were tens of thousands of them. At the same time, she understood a truth, that is, she did not know how high the sky was and how wide the earth was. She is just like a grain of dust in the world, and she dares to search for the heart of darkness in the rockfall mountains. With a faint smile, Ye Li looked at the dark race of the ninth order mad cow and said slowly, "do you really want my dragon slaying sword and Haotian tower?" Tu Long Dao and Haotian pagoda are both one of the top ten artifact. If you collect the ten artifact, you can find out the secret of it. Since ancient times, there has never been a collection of ten artifact. "Of course I want your dragon slaughtering sword and Haotian tower. You will die if you hand it in today, or you will die if you do not." Nine steps mad cow says triumphantly. The skeleton undead of the ninth stage Epee hears the speech and looks at Ye Li. If ye Li is not, why should he be like a dog who has lost his family. "Ye Li, tomorrow''s today is your Memorial Day!" The skeleton undead of the ninth stage Epee is also speaking to Ye Li lenglenglengleng. Ye Li Wen Yan is slightly stunned, thinking that the strength of the Epee skeleton undead and the mad cow dark race is almost the same. Why did the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee run when he went to Youming stream? Is this nine level Epee skeleton undead think that relying on the mad cow dark race can cut my leaf away from the horse, or is it that he just talks about it? Quiet, dead quiet! The dark race of the mad cattle will all move out at the command of the leader. Leaves from the light looking at Xia Xi, he said slowly: "wait to fight up, find a place to hide." "In this rockfall mountains, good people will not die, nor will bad people. Only stupid people will die. I hope you are not a fool." Chapter 322 Xia Xi smelled speech and nodded. She naturally knew that this kind of battle was beyond her power to fight against. Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of the ninth order mad cow and the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee, and slowly opened his mouth: "now, what do you have to be hesitant about? Come on." Yinluo, Ye Li hooks his fingers to the nine step mad cow and the nine step Epee skeleton undead. The ninth order mad cow was very angry. As the leader of the dark race of mad cow, when had he ever been insulted like this. "Give it to me!" With the order of the ninth order mad cow dark race, countless mad cow dark race began to rush towards and the last legion, just like a black cloud. Ye Li and the last legion stood still like a bell. He took the Dragon slaughtering knife out of the system space and put it on his shoulder. Naturally, there was no fluctuation on his face. The Ninth level mad cow sneered, thinking that even though the demon king Ye Li and the last legion were even more powerful, they could not resist the rage of his dark race. The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee also gave a cold smile. After a short time just now, he wanted to make Ye Li know what real regret is. At the time when countless mad cow dark race was about to attack, Ye Li also began to give an order. "Kill!" One word, no more, no less! The sound falls, the last legion ejects, the speed already fast to the astonishing degree. A big avalanche sky crack ground fist plus wind, rain, thunder and lightning attack. White baby Unicorn feet swept out, so terrible! Red leaves all over the sky, snow, ice Qi from the palm. Rain child fossilization, light energy impact. The swordsman ah Qi takes his life in a series of three ghost swords, and the thirteen forms of ghost sword. Bone girl phagocytosis, big phagocytosis! Ye Li knows that there are too many dark races of mad cow. What he has to do now is to take the head of the enemy general in the army. Suddenly, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps! The speed of SSS level God walking 100 steps is too fast to be captured by the naked eye. Just in an instant, Ye Li arrived in front of the nine level mad cow and the nine level Epee skeleton undead. Ye Li is now in the eighth level state. If you want to face two dark races in the nine level realm, there is almost no possibility of victory. Therefore, Ye Li had already bought a rage potion in the integral mall when he urged God to walk a hundred steps. He drank the fury potion and urged the third layer of Archaean heaven magic code. In an instant, Ye Li''s whole body is full of magic light, which looks like invincible gods and demons. Nine level mad cow and nine level Epee skeleton undead haven''t responded, Ye Li has already set up the Dragon slaughtering knife. A little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon! "Shua!" Fury potion can increase the strength of gene warrior by 10 times, but the side effects are obvious. When he was in the ruins city, Ye Li was in a coma for a year, but he had drunk ten rage potions at that time. Ye Li, holding the Dragon butcher''s knife, splits it out. After all, the nine level mad cow and the nine level Epee''s skeleton undead are higher than Ye Li''s, so they dodge in a hurry. This knife, after all, did not split on them. "Ye Li, the demon king, you really want to die!" The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee gave a cold smile. In his opinion, there was no leaf from the last legion, and there was no threat. It''s a pity that Ye Li has already drunk a violent potion. "Brother Kuang Niu, let''s go up together and take down the Dragon butcher''s knife and Haotian tower in Ye Li''s hand!" The ghost of the Ninth level Epee said, looking at the Ninth level mad cow. "Good, today will be the demon king Ye Li''s death on the spot!" Nine steps mad cow cold drink way. Chapter 323 Immediately, the nine level mad cow and the nine level Epee skeleton undead fiercely attack Ye Li. The Ninth level mad cow holds a star stone axe, and the Ninth level Epee is a ten thousand jin Epee in the hand of the skeleton undead. Ye Li''s magic spirit in the third layer of the Taigu Tianmo code has been stimulated to the extreme. His whole body and the body of the Dragon slaughtering sword are more powerful. When the star stone axe of the ninth order mad cow and the ten thousand jin Epee of the skeleton undead are about to attack Ye Li, Ye Li also waves the Dragon slaughtering knife. "Bang!" The star stone axe, the ten thousand jin epee and the Dragon butcher''s knife hit each other heavily. In the end, it was the weapon used by the dark race of the Ninth level realm, which was not cut off by the Dragon slaughtering sword. Then, the Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead began to increase their strength. It''s OK. They want to compare their strength with Ye Li. I really don''t know. Is the power attribute of the zombie treasure chest for such a long time is white? With the help of the violent potion, Ye Li''s strength has reached a terrible level at this time. "Is that all you have?" Ye Li said faintly. Nine level mad cow and nine level Epee skeleton undead are surprised, they even want to break the head, Ye Li''s power is so amazing. Both of them are in the Ninth level state, ready to use strength to defeat Ye Li, but ye Li''s face is still so indifferent. As the saying goes, a man who has been fighting for three thousand li once served as a million division with one knife! Ye Li stepped back a few steps, holding up the Dragon butcher''s knife and coldly opened his mouth: "fire knife technique!" Numerous fire blades burst out from the Dragon butcher''s knife, and the fire blade suddenly attacked the nine level mad cattle and the nine level Epee skeleton undead. Level 9 mad cow and level 9 Epee skeleton undead quickly resist with their own skills. "The power of the stars!" After withstanding the fire Sabre technique, the nine step mad cow yells, and the color of the star stone axe has turned red. Nine steps mad cow raises the star stone axe, flies to leave toward the leaf, the speed is like the wind! "Sword of black clouds!" The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee is also a cold drink. The magic light on the ten thousand jin Epee is fully displayed. It looks terrible. Ye Li stepped back a few steps, and a look of sarcasm appeared on his face. He thought that the dark races of the Ninth level realm were different, especially the two dark races of the Ninth level realm. It was really difficult to deal with them. "Tai Gu Mo Wang chop!" Word by word, speak slowly. Suddenly, the ghost of 3000 gods and Demons attacked the Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level epee. After drinking the fury potion, Ye Li is even better than the dark race of the Ninth level realm, only facing two. The Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead are shocked. They can''t think of it with suckling strength. The demon king Ye Li can launch such a terrible attack. They thought that the demon leaf leaves in addition to the last legion is just a paper tiger, but where can they think of such a situation. The Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead are ready to dodge. The speed of the three thousand gods and demons is too fast for them to dodge. They have to resist and use their best skills. "Boom!" The magic shadow of the three thousand gods hit the nine level mad cow and the nine level Epee skeleton undead. Level 9 mad cow and level 9 Epee skeleton undead are seriously injured. Meanwhile, the effect of rage potion has disappeared. Nine steps mad cow and nine level Epee skeleton undead look at each other, suddenly, their mind more than a coincident idea. That is Escape!!! Chapter 324 Ye Li thinks that he still underestimates the power of the Ninth level dark race. He thought that after the effect of the fury potion is over, he can kill at least one. He didn''t want to continue drinking the violent potion, because he might fall into a deep sleep again after drinking it again. He didn''t want to sleep for more than ten days and a half months. After being hit by the ghost of 3000 gods and demons, the idea of escaping for life sprouted in the mind. They don''t know if ye Li will give them such a terrible blow. At this time, the last legion has no idea how many times it has killed the mad cow dark race, but the number of the mad cow dark race is too much, and its vitality is still small. "Ye Li, the demon king, the heavy damage you have done to me today, I will surely give you back a hundred times in the future. We will not change the green mountains, and the green water will flow forever." Nine steps mad cow stares at leaf to leave cold mouth. "Retreat!" Yinluo, the Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level Epee, the skeleton undead, fly away from here. After the order was given by the ninth order mad cow, the dark race of the mad cow naturally fled quickly. The speed has reached the fastest time from birth to now, and it is eager to have more legs. Ye Li doesn''t want to chase after him, because he can''t catch up with him at this time. It''s not enough to think about the eighth level evolutor. If he had been a ninth level evolutor just now, neither the Ninth level mad cow nor the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead can escape. In the process of the escape of the dark race of the mad cow, the last legion has killed many more mad cattle, and the ground has become a river of blood. Xia Xi hid in a corner looking at this scene, absolutely no words can describe her mood at the moment. She now know to understand, what is called the frog at the bottom of the well, watching the sky from the well! Since she was born, she has the same existence as the stars and the moon. Her talent is so amazing that few people of her age can compare with her and develop a cold personality. Only now did she know that the talent she was proud of was ridiculous to the extreme in some people''s eyes. Ye Li puts the Dragon slaying knife back into the system space. His face is a little pale, which is a side effect of the violent medicine. If you only drink one, you will not fall into a deep sleep, but your body will be extremely weak. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, swordsman ah Qi and Gu Nu arrive at Ye Li''s side. "Master Six zombies cried in unison. Leaf from nodded, and then found a place to sit down, he had to say slowly. Although they didn''t kill the Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead, they were definitely seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t recover for a while. Ye Li thinks it''s better to look for the heart of darkness. The heart of darkness is the heart left over by the 10th order dark race. To him, there may be some unexpected effect. Just like eating the fruit of the other shore, Ye Li will understand the ancient heaven magic code. Maybe he can find the heart of darkness and then eat it, he will understand other anti heaven attack skills. Xia Xi came to Ye Li''s side. She looked at Ye Li with fear and asked in a low voice: "Ye Li, why do they call you demon Ye Li?" She had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t dare to ask it. Now she couldn''t help but be curious in her heart and summoned up the courage to ask it out. Leaf from indifferent smile, "perhaps they think I am amiable." Xia Xi a Zheng, she looked at Ye Li''s pale face, "Ye Li, are you hurt?" Chapter 325 Ye Li did not answer Xia Xi''s question. At this time, it was already setting sun. The setting sun was like blood, which dyed half of the sky red, like a fire burning cloud. "We''ll stay here one night." Ye Li said slowly that he must have a rest. Immediately, Ye Li found a place and then went to sleep. This sleep, directly to the next morning. "Zombie chest X6." Ye Li opens the zombie treasure chest with one key: "gene point 800, power point 800, speed point 800, defense point 800." "A super treasure map." After a night''s rest, Ye Li''s energy has been restored to the peak, and his face crown like jade began to be very wonderful. Luck comes. It''s like eating xuanmai gum. You can''t stop at all. Super treasure map! Is it Ye Li suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, the treasure of this super treasure map is the heart of darkness. What an amazing possibility! Without much thought, Ye Li opened the super treasure map. "Coordinates, land of darkness!" The coordinates of the dark place appear in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li smiles indifferently. Just listening to the name of the dark place, you will know that this place must be extraordinary. Maybe it is really the heart of darkness. A box of food is taken out from the system space. After so many days of accumulation, it is no longer known how many boxes of food are in the system space. After eating and drinking enough with Xia Xi, Ye Li began to leave for the dark place. The dark place is still some distance away from the ruins of the city, Ye Li and Xia Xi walk slowly out of the ruins of the city. On the way, I met many dark races and zombies, and some animals infected with zombie virus. The dark race and zombie virus infected animals, Ye Li killed at will, and Zombies he synthesized a first-order male zombie and a first-order female zombie. The distance from the dark place is getting closer and closer, but ye Li hears some movements. "Do you know why our golden wind expedition team went to the dark place secretly this time?" "Why?" "I have got the exact news that the heart of darkness is hidden in the land of darkness." "What More than a dozen men were somewhat surprised, such news is absolutely explosive to them. Leaf from light looking at the realm of more than a dozen men, actually all of them are fourth-order evolutors, not bad. "Is the heart of darkness really in the land of darkness?" A fourth-order evolutor asked in dismay. "That''s natural. The captain and vice captain should be here soon. Let''s wait here." A man replied. Immediately, a dozen men sat on the ground and began to rest. Listening to the dialogue between more than a dozen men, Ye Li smiles faintly. As he thinks, the treasure of this super treasure map is indeed the heart of darkness. Ye Li walked slowly in the past, followed by Xia Xi. More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition were talking about the dark place when a gene warrior of the golden wind expedition was stunned and rubbed his eyes with disbelief. Other gene warriors noticed the scene, and they quickly followed the eyes of this member of the golden wind expedition. This look, can''t help but all some stupefied! Human? A man and a woman, two humans? More than a dozen gene warriors from the golden wind expedition never imagined that two humans would appear in front of them. In the golden wind team members stay in the moment, Ye Li and Xia Xi have come to them. Chapter 326 More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition were a bit stunned. They didn''t come here, and there were humans. And Just now Ye Li and Xia Xi were still far away. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. Now Ye Li and Xia Xi are in front of them. They can''t help but be shocked. This is too good to see!!! More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition would not have thought that there were such beautiful people in the world even if they wanted to break their heads. Ye Li grows rich, the God is like jade, and the beauty is incomparable! In particular, Ye Li''s eyes, anyone will not forget, this is the night as quiet, the sea as deep. Xia Xi''s face is as delicate as jade, with 3000 waterfalls of green silk on his waist. It''s not much different to say that the immortals come down to the earth. "Have you seen enough?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition came back to their senses. "What are you doing here, little brother?" A fourth order evolutor is full of hostility looking at Ye Li. As soon as this was said, more than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. Leaf leaves faint smile, "I come here why, you have the qualification to know?" More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition were surprised at the speech. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ha ha, I have been exploring the rockfall mountains for so many years, and I have never seen such a arrogant person." "I don''t think you know how worthless human life has been since the Apocalypse broke out?" A fourth-order evolutor looked at Ye Li with great disdain. More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition all showed a disdainful smile. In their eyes, Ye Li was just a man who did not know the height of heaven and earth. "You just said that there is a heart of darkness in the land of darkness, haven''t you?" Leaves from slowly opening, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition understood it all. Ye Li''s purpose here is the same as theirs, for the heart of darkness. "Yes, ten thousand percent of the land of darkness has a heart of darkness." A fourth order evolutor laughs. The members of the Jinfeng expedition are not worried because ye Li and Xia Xi are not worth mentioning in their eyes. Xia Xi is a third-order evolutor. They can see it naturally, but they can''t see the realm of Ye Li. However, Ye Li''s realm is not high, just because the first-order evolutors can suppress the state. What kind of strong person can a person be with a third-order evolutor? Xia Xi shook his head, these people in front of Ye Li said such wanton words, their ending she did not want to know. "Since the heart of darkness is in the land of darkness, you leave. The heart of darkness has been reserved by my leaves." Ye Li said faintly. More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition were all stunned. Even if they would rather believe that the end of the world did not break out, they did not want to believe that Ye Li had been so arrogant. A fourth order evolutor stares at Ye Li and says, "do you really don''t know how to write dead characters?" In the end of the world, except for the base city, people''s lives are like grass roots, let alone in this wilderness area. Leaf from smell speech face crown like jade''s face is still not the slightest fluctuation, as if did not hear at all, he looked around, and then picked up a twig. He danced on the ground with twigs, and he was a man of Dead word! "Is that how the dead word is written?" Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 327 More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition were furious when they saw this. "Boy, I think you''re toasting and not eating or drinking!" A fourth order evolutor roared. Ye Li said with a smile, "I leave Ye neither to eat toast, nor to eat fine wine, because no one is qualified to drink with me." A dozen members of the golden wind expedition sent out their fury! "Boy, you want to die!" Yinluo, a fourth-order evolutor pulled out a Nepal Army knife and slashed toward Ye Li fiercely. The Nepalese Army knife in the hands of the fourth-order evolutors is specially made, which has great power and shows the cold light. Leaf from secretly shook his head, why there are so many flies without quality, flies should have the consciousness of flies. Ye Li did not dodge, as if he did not see the Nepal Army knife to him. More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition, seeing this, all laughed with pride. They thought Ye Li was so arrogant that he had some strength. Now it seems that they are wrong, not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. Just because ye Li has been scared to avoid, more than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition can imagine with their toes how miserable Ye Li will be. Xia Xi is also terrified. She didn''t expect Ye Li to avoid it. If she came down with this sharp blade of Nepalese Army Xia Xi had no time to be shocked. The Nepalese Army knife in the hands of the fourth-order evolutionists had heavily cut Ye Li''s body. "Bang!" What makes everyone want to break their heads is that the Nepalese Army knife and Ye Li''s body make the sound of steel collision. What!!! More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition gasped. Nepal Army knife And leaves from the body made the sound of steel collision? This is a knife! And it''s a special Nepal Army knife! They can''t imagine how hard Ye Li''s body is. "No, it''s absolutely impossible! How could my Nepalese saber be like this! " The fourth order evolutor exclaimed in horror. Ye Li faintly smiles, "Nepalese Army knife?" "You mean the Nepalese sword you cut on me?" Sound down, Ye Li slowly erect two fingers, fingers clip in Nepal Army knife, he gently twist. "Click!" The Nepal Army broke into pieces. How can it be!!! Ye Li''s body and Nepalese Army knife make steel collision sound, which has made them see the most incredible scene in history. Now Ye Li gave them a free hand to break the knife! Ye Li smiles to himself. Mole ants always like to be shocked. As an eight level evolutor, his body''s defense can''t be imagined by these four level evolutors. More than a dozen members of the golden wind exploration team were stunned. They thought Ye Ligang was scared to death. But now they know that they have already made a great mistake. At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock of these ten gene warriors, which has never been achieved since birth. Xia Xi breathed a sigh. Just now Ye Li didn''t dodge, which really scared her. But now she also knows that there is no need to worry about such existence as Ye Li. Ye Li looked at more than a dozen members of the Jinfeng expedition. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "what do you say about death?" Chapter 328 More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition were shocked to death. Now, it seems like they''re all over the place. "I We are members of the golden wind expedition. Our captain and vice captain will be here soon. " A fourth-order evolutor looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li faintly smiles, he hates others to threaten him most in his life, why does someone always do this? "In fact, if you don''t leave me, you still have a chance of life, but now, you have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth." Ye Li said faintly. "You At the most, you''re just athletic. The leader of our golden wind expedition is a sixth order evolutor. " This fourth-order evolutor delusionally uses their leader to scare Ye Li away. It''s a pity that if ye Li is scared away, does he deserve to be called Ye Li? "What''s going on?" The sudden voice into Ye Li''s ears, Ye Li slowly along the sound to see, found two middle-aged men are coming. Both men are in their 40s, one is a sixth order evolutor, the other is a fifth order evolutor. "It''s the captain and the vice captain!" A member of the Goldwind expedition couldn''t help exclaiming. More than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition team let out a breath when they saw the captain and the vice captain coming, and the one hanging on his throat finally fell down. "Captain, he wants to fight with us for the heart of darkness!" A fourth order evolutor pointed his hand at Ye Li and said fiercely. The leader and vice leader of the Jinfeng expedition looked up and down at Ye Li. They immediately asked in a deep voice: "little brother, do you want to fight for the heart of darkness with our Jinfeng expedition team?" "Ha ha." The leader of the golden wind expedition team was stunned, "what are you laughing at?" He really didn''t understand why Ye Li could still laugh. I don''t know it was him. The vice captain and more than ten members were also puzzled. Only Xia Xi understood, she naturally knew that these people were like mole ants in front of Ye Li. "Do you really think that Ye Li is fighting for the heart of darkness with you?" Ye Li said faintly. The captain was stunned, "don''t you come to fight with us for the heart of darkness?" Leaf from smell speech a smile, he slowly shook his head, "the brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it." "I Ye Li, you deserve to fight for darkness with you?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Silence, a long silence. The leader of the golden wind expedition never dreamed that Ye Li would say such arrogant words. He thought Ye Li Lai was fighting for the heart of darkness with them. Hum! At this time, the deputy leader of the golden wind expedition team is a cold hum, he stares at Ye Li, angrily drinks out a voice: "boy, do you know who we are?" Leaf from is a smile again, "you are not mole ant?" As soon as this was said, all the members of the golden wind expedition were furious. The deputy leader was even more angry, "boy, we are the golden wind expedition team!" He guessed that those who dare to come to the inner circle of the rockfall mountains should have heard more or less of the reputation of his golden wind expedition. What he didn''t think of, however, was that ye had no fluctuation on his face. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to get out of here, or I won''t be so rude!" The vice captain roared. Chapter 329 On hearing this, all the members of the golden wind expedition couldn''t help smiling. Although the scene of Ye Li''s body cutting the knife with one hand is terrible, they suspect that Ye Li''s body should be a body skill. Now the captain and vice captain are in, look how arrogant Ye Li is. "Ha ha." Ye Li is smiling again. The deputy leader of the golden wind expedition team saw the smile on Ye Li''s face, and couldn''t help being more angry. "Boy, can you still laugh?" He didn''t understand why he could laugh when everyone was dying. "Why can''t I laugh? Don''t you know you''re dead?" Ye Li said faintly. All the members of the golden wind expedition were surprised. And How dare you say that? "You could have lived well, but it''s a pity that you have offended me Ye Li. How about turning you into zombies?" "Become zombies?" The members of the golden wind expedition were all in a daze. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t imagine what ye Li meant. Ye Li doesn''t want to talk to them too much, and directly releases ADA from the system space. Seeing the sudden appearance of a DA, the Jinfeng expedition team could not help but regress three steps. But when they looked at a Da''s eyes, they were scared to death Attachment! "Nine Nine steps zombies? " The leader of the Jinfeng expedition opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true. The other members were not the same. Their eyes were wide open, and the panic on their faces was beyond description. Even with the strength of suckling, they could not have imagined that a nine level zombie would appear. "ADA, turn them into zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Voice down, a stool began to move. Among the more than ten members of the golden wind exploration team, the strongest is no more than the sixth level evolutor. In front of ADA, he is really very weak. "Ah In a flash, more than a dozen members of the golden wind expedition all turned into zombies. When the captain and the vice captain saw this, they were all heartbroken. They turned around and fled. The speed had reached the fastest time in history. If they run away from ADA''s hand, is Ada still Adah? Roar! A big roar, a dart to the captain and vice captain in front of the body, instantly turned them into zombies. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and composes all the more than ten members of the golden wind expedition into zombies. Not bad. It''s a third-order male zombie. After putting a DA and the third-order male zombie into the system space, Ye Li looks at Xia Xi and says, "let''s go." Xia Xi nodded, after a few days of getting along with Ye Li, she already understood that, with Ye Li''s existence, no matter what happened, her face should not show any fluctuation. Ye Li has just stepped forward and heard the sound of the propeller. "Click, click, click!" In an instant, the wind blew up. Ye Li slightly nodded, only to see two armed helicopters hovering in the air, about to land. There is a dazzling character on the helicopter: summer! Xia Xi a Zheng, "family helicopter." Two armed helicopters began to land, and immediately more than ten people came down. "Dad Xia Xi called to a man about 50 years old, and she ran over quickly. The man was surprised, "Xi''er, you You''re not dead? " Chapter 330 "Dad, what''s your name?" Xia Xi looked at the middle-aged man and said. The middle-aged man quickly patted the forehead, "Xi''er, Gu Bai said that you died in the rocky mountain range. He was very sure. Your father will bring someone to look for it. Thank God, you are really OK." Xia Xi smell speech is also mixed feelings, she secretly looked at Ye Li, if not Ye Li, he had already become the food of fierce wolf. The middle-aged man, named Xia Hong, is the head of Xia family in Tianlan base city and an eight step evolutor. "Xi''er, he is..." Xia Hong looks at Ye Li and says. "Dad, he..." Xia Xi has some desire to talk but stops. She doesn''t know how to tell her father. What she said is afraid to make Ye Li unhappy. Xia Hong saw that Xia Xi had some desire to speak, but he was puzzled. He looked at Xia Xi''s face and was more puzzled. He thought that Xi''er used to be cold, but now it seems Xia Hong believes that something must have happened these days. He actually makes Xi''er''s temperament change so much. And the young man in front of me It should be the person whose temperament is very important to Xi''er. Thinking of Xia Hong, he went to Ye Li''s body. He looked at Ye Li''s face, and his whole body couldn''t help being shocked! When he was young, he was an absolutely beautiful man in the sky blue base city. He did not know how many girls he had captured. However, compared with Ye Li, it was not much different from one sky to another underground. "Who are you?" Xia Hong looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li looks at Xia Hong lightly. Xia Hong is dressed in a Zhongshan suit. Although she is about 50 years old, she can give people a feeling of incomparable ferocity, and she looks like pale gold! "Do you think it necessary for me to answer you?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, not only Xia Hong, but all the gene warriors who came to Xia''s house were shocked. They had never heard anyone speak to the owner like this. Xia Hong is very surprised to see Ye Li. He is also a bit confused. As a big figure in the sky blue base city and an eight step evolutor, where has he heard such words. "Since you are her father, take her out of here." Ye Li said faintly. Xia Xi''s father came, just to bring Xia Xi back. Ye Li doesn''t know how dangerous this dark place is. Xia Hong frowned at Wen Yan, because ye Li seemed to be giving him orders. He had never met such a person as Ye Li. Xia Xi saw that the taste was not right, so she went to Xia Hong''s side. "Dad, let''s go back." Xia Xi said to Xia Hong. Although Although she did not give up, but leaves from all said so, she had to go back. Xia Hong originally wanted to say something to Ye Li, but Xia Xi forced Xia Hong away. She naturally knew that, for those present in the Xia family, they were not the opponents of Ye Li and the eschatological Legion. She did not want the xias to be turned into zombies. "Click, click, click!" Two armed helicopters began to take off, and soon left Ye Li''s view. Ye Li thought about the next step, and then he went into the dark place. He released the eschatological Legion out of system space and walked slowly towards the dark. Before long, Ye Li walked into the dark place. A dark land, without any signs of life, the sun is difficult to enter, can not help but make people creepy. And in the view of Ye Li, there are many horrible tombs. Chapter 331 These tombs, tombstones have been a long time, the words on them have been blurred. Looking at these tombs, ye can''t help but think of the Xishan mound, where there is a lot of anger. Ye Li thinks if the heart of darkness is here, is it in some anger. Do you have to dig these graves one by one? Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, thinking that there was only this way. Just as he was about to start, a black light appeared not far away. Leaf Li Shun this black light to see, he felt a little strange, then walked over. Just walk a few steps, this black light will slowly rise up. Ye Li looked at the black light and couldn''t help being a little stunned. "Heart of darkness?" There is a beating heart in the black light, which looks very strange. Ye Li looked for a few seconds, and he decided that the heart in the black light must be the heart of darkness. Then, leaves from the big hand, ready to hold the heart of the dark, the heart of darkness seems to want to avoid, but where to hide from Ye Li''s palm. The heart of darkness is firmly grasped in the hands of leaves, still beating. Just when ye Li wants to take a closer look at the heart of darkness, suddenly, countless desolate tombs are split! A hand came out of the tomb. If an ordinary person were here, I''m afraid he would have been scared to death. Although it is also a zombie from the tomb, it is different from the zombie that Ye Li met before. Only because these zombies were in armor and had spears in their hands. This is Ancient army? "Oh! Oops Hundreds of ancient zombies howled, as if it was good to see the sun again. A few seconds later, Ye Li was relieved. These ancient zombies must have been infected by the heart of darkness and became zombies. This should be the place where the ancient soldiers were buried, and why they climbed out of the tomb must be the reason why he grasped the heart of darkness. These are just ordinary zombies, Ye Li just feel a little strange, there is no threat to him at all. Hundreds of ancient zombies naturally saw Ye Li, and they rushed to Ye Li crazily, just like people dying of thirst in the desert suddenly saw water. "Oh! Oops Leaves from the finger, fingers on the golden aura began to wrap up, and then as machine gun general straying out. "Whoosh, whoosh!" In ancient times, there are only a hundred dead voices on the ground. Ye Li wants to look at the heart of darkness that he holds in his hand, but he doesn''t think of it in any case, and there is a movement. "Shua!" Suddenly, there was a cold light in the air. Leaves from nature is to dodge away, he is a little surprised, this does not stink the pit, also have dog''s urine moss? He looked at his eyes, which made his face very wonderful. Ten steps away from him stood a zombie, a third-order zombie, dressed in gold armor, holding a ruthless halberd in his hand! This zombie is about the same height as Ah Da. It looks majestic. You can see that it is an unparalleled general in ancient times. At a glance, Ye Li knew that this zombie would be the seventh zombie he had cultivated. All of a sudden, the zombie attacked Ye! The words of the third-order zombie, in the eyes of Ye Li, are just a matter of reference. He raised his finger, a Yang finger issued, this zombie lost its fighting power in an instant! Chapter 332 This ancient zombie is a third-order zombie. Ye Li looks at the system space and finds that there is a third-order male zombie in it, which was synthesized by members of the golden wind expedition. Open the composite lattice in my mind and drag the third-order male zombies to the ancient zombies. The ancient zombie has become a fourth order zombie! "Lord Master The ancient zombie gave a hard cry to Ye Lisheng. Ye Li wants to give this zombie a name, what is it called? After a few seconds, it''s better to think of a dragon''s name. "I''ll call you Longyu later." Ye Li said slowly to the ancient zombies. "Yes, master." The Dragon replied respectfully. Now one more zombie has been trained, and now the eschatological Legion has seven zombies. But now Ye Li looks at the heart of darkness in his hand. It is said that this black heart is the heart left by the 10th order dark race after death. Without much thought, ye left a mouthful and swallowed the heart of darkness. Ding "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the S-level skill, demon''s overlord code." "Congratulations on the upgrade of Archean magic code to level 4." "Congratulations to the host on becoming a ninth order evolutor." Hiss! As expected, the skill of the fourth level of the magic code has been upgraded to the fourth level. It''s really surprising that the magic master has been upgraded to the fourth level. Now they are nine level evolutors. With the fourth level of Archean magic code, if they fight the Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level skeleton undead, they must be dead and alive. "Well, there are new members." Said Yu Tong, biting his finger. "It looks very handsome, hee hee." The white doll giggled. "But it seems to be a fourth order zombie." Ah Da said. Leaf from a smile, "don''t worry, long Yu will soon be the same level as you." Now, it''s time to find a place. Ye Li faintly smiles, and the nine level mad cow and the nine step Epee skeleton undead escape, and he is very unhappy. After putting the last legion into the system space, Ye Li walks out of the dark place slowly. He thought the dark place was very dangerous, but now it seems that way. He doesn''t know where the ninth order mad cow and the ninth order dark race have fled. He has to ask. After thinking for a few seconds, he decided to go to the Youming stream to ask. Urge God to walk a hundred steps, to the Youming stream, after jumping down the abyss, ye left to the underground palace. Outside the underground palace, there are more than a dozen third-order Epee, skeletons and undead guards. They were originally talking about something, but when they saw Ye Li coming, they were scared out of their wits. "The devil Ye Li Last time outside the palace, Ye Li cut out the scene of the peerless three knives, and they will never forget until they die. "Let your new leader come out to see me." Ye Li said slowly. More than a dozen third-order Epee skeletons and undead heard this, where dare not follow, quickly all pissed into the. Before long, all the skeletons of Epee came out, and the eight level Epee skeleton undead was the leader. "Ye Li, the demon king, are you really a bully to me Said the blade of the dead. Epee, skeletons and undead are all terrified. Naturally, they know ye Li''s horror. "I''m not here to destroy you. Don''t worry." Ye Li said faintly. When this is said, all the Necromancers and skeletons of Epee are stunned. Are they not here to destroy them? "Ye Li, demon king, since you are not here to destroy us, what are you here for?" Eight step Epee, the skeleton undead looks at Ye Li. Chapter 333 "Ha ha." "I will go where Ye Li wants to go. Who can stop me?" Ye Li looks at the eight step Epee with the skeleton spirit. The eighth level Epee, the skeleton and the undead were startled, "demon, Ye Li, you What do you want? " "I''d like to know what kind of forces there are in the inner circle of the rockfall mountains, apart from the Epee skeleton undead and the mad cow dark race." Leaves from the mouth slowly. They didn''t expect that the ghost of the dead would ask this question. "In the inner circle of the rockfall mountains, in addition to the Epee skeleton undead, there are also Wolverine apes." The eight step Epee, the skeleton undead replied. Although he didn''t know why Ye Li asked this, he knew that if he didn''t answer, the consequences would not be what he could imagine. Ye Li thinks that the nine order mad cow and the nine step Epee skeleton ghost may be escaping to the King Kong ape clan. "How can we get there?" Ye Li continued. "In the south of Youming stream, just go straight ahead." The eight step Epee, the skeleton undead replied. Immediately, leaves from jump, left the underground palace. You look at me, I look at you, all of them look at each other, they want to break their heads, they will not think that Ye Li left like this. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Youming stream, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the south. At night, Ye Li suddenly saw a red light coming down from the sky, just like a meteorite falling, and soon there was an explosion sound of moving mountains. Ye Li thinks that it should be a meteorite. Without much thought, he continues to urge God to walk a hundred steps toward the territory of the Wolverine ape tribe. To the territory of the Wolverine family, Ye Li found several Wolverine monkeys whispering. The King Kong ape is tall, and the higher the level, the higher the height. In front of them, these are three levels, but they are about two meters. "There was a big explosion last night, and now the leaders and the strong in the clan have gone to the place where it happened." "The leader seems to have guessed that it is something that has fallen from the sky." "I think it must be Jingtian Lingbao. The leader of Epee skeleton undead and the leader of mad cow dark race have gone too." Ye is a little far away from these three order Wolverine apes. Their voices are too small and too small. It''s a pity that his hearing is so amazing that he heard it clearly. He walked slowly over to ask where the accident happened. He thought it was a meteorite. Now he thought it was not. Several third-order apes were talking when they saw a young man coming to them. They were stunned, then rubbed their eyes, just because they killed them, they would not believe that there would be human beings. But no matter how they rubbed their eyes, there was a young man coming to them in front of them. All of a sudden, these three order Wolverine ape actually like crazy general laugh up. "Ha ha ha ha, man, it''s human!" Immediately, several third-order Wolverine ape quickly ran to Ye Li''s side. "Man, are you lost?" A third-order adamantine ape looks at Ye Li and says. "Lost?" Leaves from a faint smile. "I''ve never eaten a human for a long time." Sound falls, a third-order adamantine ape will rush to leave the leaves. As the saying goes, God''s evil can still be forgiven, and self sin cannot live. Ye Li originally just wanted to ask, but these three-level adamantine ape must choose to die, and he had to help them. Chapter 334 A third-order adamantine ape pounces on Ye Li. In Ye Li''s eyes, he looks like dust. Activate the heaven spirit pupil, a frightening golden aura comes out directly from the eye. The third-order adamantine ape to leave was pierced instantly and fell heavily on the ground. What!!! "This This Several other third-order apes opened their eyes, and they could not believe that all this was true. They were shocked to the extreme. Leaves from indifferent smile, mole ant is mole ant, where can know he leaves from fierce. Ye Li walked slowly to several other third-order Wolverine ape, and his face was naturally without any fluctuation. Seeing ye Li coming like them, these three-level adamantine ape can''t stop backward, just like a ghost asking for his life. "Human, what do you want? We are the apes!" Why does he shake his head so much. "Go ahead, where is your chief?" Ye Li said slowly. Several third-order adamantine ape a Zheng, do not understand why Ye Li asked this. "First The leader went to the strange stone forest. " A third order ape replied in horror. "Strange stone forest?" This is the first time Ye Li has heard of this name. "Go straight east from here and see a stone forest. There is a strange stone forest." Ye Li nodded and immediately looked at the three-level adamantine ape in front of her. "Do you have any last words?" Ye Li said slowly. He just wanted to ask, but these three-level Wolverine apes must die. What can he do? A few third-order adamantine ape heard Ye Li''s words, and was frightened to get up. "We are from the Wolverine family. If you dare to do anything to us, you must..." Before the ape had finished speaking, he would never have a chance to say it, because there was an amazing blood hole on his forehead. The other two third-order apes see this, like a thunderbolt hit on the head, have to fly back. But how could they escape? "Whoosh!" With the sound of two broken winds, two third-order Vajra apes have already died. After taking back the finger, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the East. It was not long before I saw the stone forest. The area of this stone forest is astonishing. The grotesque rocks are jagged. The standing stones are like knives, and the lying stones are like tigers. After urging the Tianling pupil, Ye Li found a trace of wolf smoke in the middle of the strange stone forest. All of a sudden, leaves can''t help but smile coldly. There are nine level mad cattle, nine level Epee skeleton undead, and a giant adamantine ape at least eight meters high, and then dozens of high-level Wolverine apes. In the middle of them, there is a strange clock, which is red in color and has strange texture on it. But only half of the clock is missing, and the other half is missing! Looking at the clock, ye left the whole body can not help but be one of the shock. It''s a treasure from heaven. Is it Donghuang bell, one of the ten ancient artifacts? Although it''s only half, it''s enough to suffocate. The ninth order mad cow, the Ninth level Epee, the skeleton undead and the ninth order Vajra ape all want to move this half clock, but even if they have exhausted their milk, they can''t move this half clock. Ye Li walked past. If it was half of the Donghuang bell, he would have made a lot of money when he came to Luoshi mountain. Chapter 335 "What the hell is this? I can''t even move it!" Nine steps mad cow rage to drink a way. "Don''t say it''s you. I can''t move it either!" Said the ninth order King Kong ape. The skeleton undead of the ninth step Epee thought for a moment, and then said, "this clock is only half of it, but it''s so heavy. Is it really a big treasure?" They also guessed that it would be a baby, but what kind of baby is only half of it, and it''s still a bell. Suddenly, the skeleton ghost of the ninth step Epee seems to think of something. He looks at this mouth for half an hour in amazement. "Is it The bell of the Eastern Emperor, one of the ten ancient artifacts As soon as this word came out, let alone the ninth order mad cow and the King Kong ape, together with all the high-level adamantine apes, they were all shocked. Donghuang bell? When they think about it carefully, they find out how amazing the possibility is. From the sky, and still so heavy! "Ha ha, brother skeleton, maybe this is half of the Dong Huang bell." The ape laughed. "We must get this Donghuang bell up." Nine steps mad cow also laughed. King Kong ape laughed a few times, and then he thought of something. He looked at the skeleton of the Ninth level epee and said, "that demon, Ye Li..." After Ye Li, the demon king, said these four words from the mouth of the King Kong ape, the faces of the nine order mad cow and the nine step Epee skeleton undead were instantly sunk. "Ye Li, the demon king, his last legion is all six level zombies, we are not rivals at all." A few seconds later, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee was like a ball that had let out his breath, and said it powerlessly. Nine steps crazy cattle also have some helplessness, although in the ruins of the city, he put down the cruel words, what green mountains do not change, green water flows. But since then, he has been afraid of leaves, afraid to the kind of bone from. "I think you have too long ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. Even if ye Li, the demon king, and his last legion are very strong, I will not be easy to offend." Nine order Vajra ape disdains to say. The nine steps mad cow and the nine step Epee skeleton undead smell words similar, can''t help but show a wry smile. That''s what they thought before, but I don''t need to know. "Don''t worry. As long as Ye Li and the last army dare to appear in front of me, I will let them know what fear is. Now I''d better get out of this half of the Eastern Emperor''s bell first." Said the ninth order ape. A group of high-level Wolverine ape clan is also a cold smile, they are used to bullying in the rockfall mountains, what devil Ye Li and the last legion. At this time, a sixth order ape looks at a place. "Eh?" The sixth order King Kong ape was stunned and thought that he was wrong? He rubbed his eyes and looked again. Sure enough, there was a young man walking slowly. "Human beings!" The sixth order ape pointed to a place and exclaimed. Nine order Vajra ape, nine order mad cow, nine level Epee skeleton undead and a group of high-level Epee skeleton undead heard the words and quickly looked along the direction of the fingers. At this point of view, the nine order ape and dozens of high-order Wolverine are all stunned! But the pupil of the ninth order mad cow was shrinking rapidly. As for the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee, he had no eyes, but he stepped back three steps, and his bones seemed to be falling apart. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Nine steps mad cow drank. The ninth order apes and dozens of high-order apes were surprised again. The devil Ye Li? Chapter 336 The nine step Vajra ape opened his eyes, and he heard these four words more than dozens of times in the past few days. Now always said to see the Lord! The ninth order King Kong ape is the absolute king of the rockfall mountains. It is better than the ninth order mad cow and the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead. These days, the nine level mad cow and the nine level Epee skeleton ghost are all around him, boasting how powerful the demon king Ye Li is. It is said that Ye Li, the demon king, has two ancient artifacts, the dragon slayer and the Haotian tower! What else do you say? How terrible is the last legion under the demon leaf. What Shenquan zombie a DA, iron foot zombie white baby, cold zombie red leaf From the words of the nine order mad cow and the nine level Epee skeleton undead, it is not difficult to hear that Ye Li, the demon king, is an existence with unparalleled combat power. As the absolute king of the rockfall mountains, he has heard enough about Ye Li, the demon king. Nine step adamantine ape coldly looked at the demon king Ye Li who came slowly. He gave a cold smile, "are you the demon king Ye Li?" A group of high-level Wolverine apes also looked at the demon king Ye Li. They wanted to know what the characters were, which would make the nine level mad cattle and the nine level Epee skeleton spirits afraid of this. After all, they are all the ninth order dark race! Ye Li Dun steps, light looking at the nine order adamantine ape, frankly said: "yes, I am the devil Ye Li." The nine order mad cow and the nine level Epee skeleton dead spirits look at each other, only because ye Li''s shadow is too heavy for them, and they will never forget it in their whole life. Nine step ape sneered, "demon Ye Li, you have done a lot of great things in the Rocky Mountains recently." It has been a long time since the rockfall mountains have seen such shocking waves. It has always been the Wolverine ape race, the mad cow dark race, and the Epee skeleton undead. The appearance of leaf separation, however, makes the pattern of rockfall mountains change dramatically. "It''s OK. It''s just a little thing for me, Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Nine order Vajra ape smell speech look a cold, he is dead looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really think that the rockfall mountains are left to you?" The nine step King Kong ape is eight meters tall, just like a dragon. It looks like a well-developed limb and a simple mind! However, the ninth order King Kong ape is by no means such a simple minded person. Since Ye Li, the demon king, can make the nine level mad cow and the nine level Epee skeleton undead fear to be like this, he must have strength. "I''m here for two things." "First, I''m here to kill the Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead. Last time they escaped, I was very unhappy." "Two, the half of the Dong Huang bell has been reserved by me." "But now I''ve changed my mind. I''m afraid of Ye Li, so I won''t kill them." Ye Li said slowly. It''s much better to be afraid than to be respected. This is an old truth and an eternal truth. "Ye Li, the demon king, are you really so arrogant?" The ninth order ape was furious. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he said slowly: "yes, I leave the leaf is always so arrogant." Quiet, dead silence! "Ye Li, do you really want to kill us?" A few seconds later, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee broke the silence. "Of course, if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 337 Nine level mad cow and nine level Epee skeleton undead hear this, you look at me, I look at you, like in eye contact. A few seconds later, they bit their teeth and nodded heavily. "In that case, let''s go." Yinluo, the Ninth level mad cow and the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead have left here. "Come back! What are you doing? Come back The ninth order ape yelled at their back, but the nine step mad cow and the nine step Epee skeleton ghost didn''t seem to hear at all, and they didn''t even look back. Dozens of high-level Wolverine monkeys can''t help being a little bit stunned when they see this place. Are they scared away? Ye Li has always thought that he is not a good man or a bad man. Naturally, he doesn''t need to explain to anyone. "And you?" Ye Li looked at the nine order adamantine ape and said. Nine order Vajra ape a Zheng, immediately he looked at Ye Li viciously. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you want?" Leaf from a smile, "if you want to die, or you King Kong ape clan want to exterminate the clan, come here, if you don''t want to, then go away." As soon as this word comes out, the whole body of the nine step adamantine ape is one of the shocks! It''s been many years, I haven''t heard anyone speak to him like this for years. "Demon king Ye Li!" The ninth order adamantine ape bit his teeth and drank coldly. Ye Li runs away with a smile, thinking that the nine order Wolverine ape is to send out the power of tiger and wolf, the rage of thunder! But Also don''t see oneself is what thing, incredibly dare also in front of my leaf leave angry? "I repeat, die or roll, I don''t want to say it a third time." Ye Li looked at the nine order adamantine ape and said. Nine step Vajra ape heard the words, his head out of a thousand feet of anger, hard to beat his body, roaring up in the sky. "Ye Li, the demon king, I can''t finish with you!" The sound falls, the ninth order adamantine ape rushes towards the leaves, and the huge body makes the earth tremble. Ye Limian''s face is a bit dull. After all, the nine level adamantine ape is just one. It''s not an opponent. Immediately, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space, but he did not release the Dragon feather. After all, Longyu is only a fourth level zombie. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, swordsman ah Qi, Gu nu. Six zombies of nine steps!!! Seeing this, the ninth order ape stopped and opened its eyes to the largest in history. Nine level mad cow and nine level Epee skeleton undead have told him more than ten times that there are six level nine zombies in the last World Legion under the demon king Ye Li, and he doesn''t care about it. Now six level nine zombies appear in front of him! "This This Nine steps of the monkey some can''t believe looking at the scene in front of him, such a scene, actually let him some breathless. Dozens of high-level Wolverine apes have been scared out of their wits. Six nine level zombies, let alone seen before, have never even heard of it. "Come here and let my last legion of Ye Li see your skills." Ye Li said slowly to the nine step adamantine ape. Where do you dare to fight? These are six nine level zombies! "Evil king Ye Li, this is not fair!" The ninth order adamantine ape stabilized his mind, staring at Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. Could the nine order Vajra ape still say this sentence? It''s kind of interesting. "Say what you want to say." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 338 The ninth order adamantine ape stares at Ye Li and says coldly: "demon Ye Li, I know you are very strong, but now is not my real strength!" Ye Li smiles, "Oh? Then how can you show your strength. " "I haven''t arrived yet. Ye Li, the demon king, dare you let me call someone if you really have the talent?" Said the ninth order ape. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He has done a lot since he crossed the parallel world. This nine order ape is bound to die, that is to say, Ye Li did not agree with him? "Call it." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this was said, it was not only the ninth order Wolverine ape, but also dozens of high-level Wolverine apes. All of a sudden, only listen to the ninth order King Kong ape to drink: "send the signal!" When the voice dropped, a sixth order ape sent out a unique signal. Like a cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops will meet! Before long, I just heard the earth shaking violently. Countless Wolverine ape rushed over, as dark as the top of the general, has left Ye Li and the last legion surrounded. The face of the nine step King Kong ape began to be very wonderful, because ye Li still had the Dragon slaughtering knife and Haotian tower in his hand. If he gets it, his strength will be even higher, and then he will not have to live in this wilderness area. "Ye Li, the demon king, I really admire you. The nine level mad cow and the nine level Epee skeleton undead have talked about you so much. I thought you were very smart." The ninth order ape was elated. There was no wave on Ye''s face. He said slowly: "in this rockfall mountain range, only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people, and the dark race is the same." The ninth order Vajra ape was stunned. After a few seconds, he roared out: "demon, Ye Li, why are you not afraid now?" Ye Li and his last army have been surrounded by his King Kong ape tribe. As long as he orders, Ye Li and the last army will die in a moment. He doesn''t understand why Ye Li can be so indifferent. It''s not hundreds of Wolverine apes. It''s tens of thousands! "Do you think I need to be scared?" Ye Li looked at the nine order adamantine ape and said. The ninth order Wolverine ape grinned his teeth after hearing the speech. He has never been so angry since he was born. "In that case, I will let you die!" "Kill Ye Li and his last army With the order of the ninth order wolverine, countless Wolverine ape rushed towards the leaves. It is an old-fashioned truth to catch a thief first, but it is also an eternal truth. Ye Li gives the order to the Last Legion to attack the ninth order Vajra ape. In an instant, six nine step zombies of the last legion sprang up and flew toward the ninth order Vajra ape. Ye Li takes out the Dragon slaughtering knife from the system space. The so-called Vajra apes dare to surround him, and give them a knife first. Suddenly, Ye Li seems to think of something. When he was in the dark place, he swallowed the heart of darkness and acquired skills. He didn''t practice in the system space. He just took it to try. Ding "Does the host cultivate the S-level attack skill, the demon''s sword formula?" "Practice." "S-level attack skill is in cultivation." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Tianmo Badao Jue has been cultivated successfully." Chapter 339 The prompt sound of the system rings in Ye Li''s mind. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade face emerged a touch of evil smile. The King Kong ape in all directions was just a few steps away from him. He jumped up and urged the fourth layer of the Archaean heavenly magic code. The fourth layer of the Taigu heavenly magic code is really too strong, the sky has become dark clouds. Now he is a nine level evolutor. With the fourth level of Archaean heaven and magic code, you don''t need to know how strong he is. The apes were all horrified. They had never experienced the suffocation. See Ye Li holding up the Dragon slaying magic knife, word by word slowly open his mouth: "Heaven - Magic - Ba - Dao - Jue!" Sound fall, a holding a huge blade of the peerless God phantom attack, speed reached the level of astonishment. "Boom!" In an instant, there was an explosion from the earth. The apes have not yet come back to God, they do not know how many deaths and injuries. Ye Li thinks that this Tianmo Badao Jue is not as powerful as Taigu devil''s, after all, Taigu devil''s chop is SSS level skill, while Tianmo''s Badao formula is only S-level skill. Just when countless Vajra monkeys have just come back to their senses and look at Ye Li in the air, Ye Li raises the Dragon slaughtering knife again. "Beheaded by the archaic devil!" The sound falls, the Dragon butcher''s knife falls down heavily! Three thousand monsters, which are as terrible as this, attack with lightning speed. There was another explosion on the ground, and the earth was shaking. Leaf from a faint smile, he looked at a big them, at this time a big they are tearing and killing, and the ninth order King Kong ape is cold looking at. Leaves from in the air to urge God to walk a hundred steps, in situ instant left only a shadow. "Shua!" On the ground, a terrible cold awn was made instantly, and dozens of Wolverine apes were cut off by the waist. The nine order Vajra ape looked at the demon king leaves and, for some reason, scared out of their wits. "Come on! Stop Ye Li, the demon king It''s a pity that Ye Li is the great Xia in Chinese martial arts TV series. From high to high, the land soars, walking high buildings, jumping buildings like walking on the ground, jumping across the river, vertical jumping into the sea, and stepping on the foot of thousands of tall buildings. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place again. A little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon! Ye Li''s Dragon butcher''s knife splits out horizontally, and the terrifying blade''s awn strikes at the nine order Vajra ape. The ninth order King Kong ape was shocked. His defense was amazing. But this is one of the ten ancient artifact. It is said that even the sky can be cut off, let alone him. Nine order Vajra ape quickly dodges, after all or to avoid leaf from this knife. He looked at the scene in front of him. Although there were many Wolverine apes in him, the last legion could not save him. The ninth order King Kong ape knows that the situation is over and is ready to run for life! It''s a pity that the nine order ape is doomed to die in Ye Li''s eyes. If he can escape from Ye Li''s hand, he will be the first person Ye Li admires. However, Ye Li will not have people who admire him. There is no such person now, and there will be no one in the future. Ye Li urges God to take a hundred steps and fly away. The speed of the Ninth level dark race is very fast. Who should be compared with. Compared with Ye Li''s God walking hundred steps, the escape speed of the ninth order Wolverine ape is not worth mentioning. Just in an instant, Ye Li has already caught up with the nine order Vajra ape. Ye Li carries the Dragon butcher knife across the body of the nine order Vajra ape, and looks at the nine order diamond ape lightly. "You want to escape?" Chapter 340 The ninth order Vajra ape was terrified. He didn''t think that Ye Li had caught up with him so quickly. "Ye Li, demon king, you..." The words of the ninth order Vajra ape have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "I gave you a chance just now, but if you don''t cherish it, I can''t help it." Ye Li said faintly. The ninth order ape looks cold when he hears the words. As the king of the rockfall mountains, when was the ninth order ape forced to this point. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really want to kill all of them? There is no deep hatred between you and me The ninth order adamantine ape stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "I leave leaves to do things like this, there is no reason to say, die." The sound falls, leaves from raises the butcher dragon knife a knife to cut out horizontally, a cold light toward the nine order King Kong ape suddenly attack. The ninth order Vajra ape roared, and his fist came out fiercely. The power of the fist was great, and the space seemed to be split. "Boom The cold light of the Dragon butcher''s knife and the fist style of the nine order Vajra ape hit each other heavily. "Whoosh!" Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. Nine order Vajra ape see the appearance, open eyes, he quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. When he reappeared, Ye Li had already arrived at the back of the ninth order ape. When the ninth order ape reacted, the Dragon slaughtering knife had been stabbed out towards his back. The master moves, the moves are fatal! The ninth order King Kong ape has a very strong defense, but in front of the Dragon slaughtering sword, his amazing defense is not worth mentioning. Just listen to the nine step King Kong ape issued a startling roar, blood constantly overflowing, the scene is not a tragic word can describe. The ninth order ape tried his best to turn back. He looked at Ye Li and raised his fist. The evil spirit on his fist was twined, as if he wanted to die with Ye Li. All of a sudden, the fist of the ninth order ape was full of evil, and it was a full blow from the ninth order ape. But ye Li''s speed is too fast, he urges God to walk a hundred steps, and the all-out strike of the ninth order Wolverine ape can''t hit him at all. "Devil''s sword code!" Ye Li leaps up and raises the Dragon slaughtering knife to send out the magic formula. The peerless gods and Demons fiercely attack the ninth order ape. Just that blow has already used all the strength of the ninth order ape. At this time, where can the nine order adamantine ape still resist this peerless demon. "Boom!" The peerless gods and Demons fiercely hit the body of the ninth order Vajra ape. The ninth order King Kong ape died instantly Dao Xiao! At the moment, a DA and they are still tearing and killing. The strange stone forest has become a river of blood. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and immediately kicked on the corpse of the ninth order Wolverine ape. The ninth order Wolverine ape instantly flew to the battlefield and smashed a deep hole in the ground. The high-level and low-level Wolverine apes, seeing that the leader was dead, took a breath of cold air and gaped. Ye Li came with a knife. He walked very fast. But if you look at it again, you will find that Ye Li is walking fast! The King Kong ape people are flustered, they don''t want to revenge for the leader, but want to escape! "Beheaded by the archaic devil!" Three thousand gods and Demons suddenly hit, and the speed was like lightning. "Boom!" Another explosion! The rest of the apes, they finally began to run around, eager to have more legs. Ye Li didn''t chase after him. He was not interested in these adamantine apes. He looked at the red color not far away Half an hour! Chapter 341 Ye Li walks to the red bell. The red bell is not complete, but only half of it. There are strange lines on it. He guessed that it should be the Donghuang bell. The nine order King Kong ape, the ninth order mad cow and the ninth order Epee skeleton undead did not lift the red bell. Ding "A piece of Donghuang bell, one of the ten ancient artifacts, has been detected. Please pick it up." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li''s face is a little wonderful. As expected, it''s really the Donghuang bell, one of the ten ancient artifacts, though it''s only half of it. After putting the Dragon butcher''s knife into the system space, Ye Li put his hands on the fragments of the Donghuang bell, and he lifted it up fiercely. This half of the emperor''s bell was instantly lifted up, leaves from a smile, thinking of his strength or big ah. This is only half of the Donghuang bell. Naturally, it is impossible to touch and test. After putting the pieces of the Donghuang bell into the system space, the sound of the system will appear again in the mind. Ding "Congratulations on your host''s chance to win a random draw. Would you like to ask if the host is using it?" "Use." Immediately, the virtual pointer turns in the wheel and stops after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Ye Li''s face began to be very wonderful, and got a super treasure map, which was no one''s luck. "Open it!" After opening the super treasure map, the coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind. It''s far away from here. It seems that the wilderness area is not. Ye Li thinks that he has been in the wilderness for a long time. It''s time to leave the wilderness. ¡­¡­ According to the coordinates in his mind, Ye Li came to a small town. When he arrived at the town, the coordinates in his mind suddenly disappeared. Ye Li is stunned. The disappearance of coordinates has never happened. Is it possible that this town is the destination? It shouldn''t be. When he arrived in the town, he was still a long way from the coordinates in his mind. Ye Li did not think much, he looked at the town in front of him. Obviously, the town has also been baptized by zombies. It''s dilapidated. Ye Li urges tianlingtong to explore this small town with tianlingtong. He finds that there are only a dozen zombies scattered in this small town. But There are also dozens of sporadic human gene warriors, all of them teenagers, whose feet are covered with corpses of zombies. Ye Li wants to ask if there is a base city nearby. After staying in the wilderness area for a long time, he feels like a savage. Walking slowly towards his direction. Before long, more than a dozen of young gene warriors came into the eyes of Ye Li. "Is there a base city near here?" Ye Li asked. This group of young people are still in a good state. They are all first-class evolutors and look like they are 15 or 16 years old. The sudden voice was introduced into the ears of more than ten teenagers, making them stunned. More than a dozen teenagers looked at Ye Li in amazement, and a slightly bold teenager looked at Ye Li and said: "you How could you be here? " Ye Li has some doubts. What does this mean? "This is the primary test site of Sky Blue College. You are not a student of Sky Blue College." The boy continued. Sky Blue College? Ye Li thinks to himself that the name is a little familiar. Xia Xi seems to be from the sky blue base city. Is this sky blue college also from the sky blue base city? "Are you from sky blue base?" Ye Li then asked. Chapter 342 More than a dozen teenagers were stunned. The bold young man looked at Ye Li and said, "we are from the sky blue base city." They all don''t understand where Ye Li came from. There is only Tianlan base city nearby thousands of kilometers away. Ye Li thought for a while and thought that the treasure of the super treasure map would ignore it. In this small town, he had to look for it. Later, Ye Li ignored the consternation on the faces of more than a dozen teenagers. He continued to explore this humble town with the help of Tianling Tong. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li slowly turned back to the body, in front of him was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, a fifth level evolutor. "Mr. Lin." The group of 15-year-old boys called to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looks at Ye Li cautiously. He can''t see what kind of state Ye Li is, but his intuition tells him that Ye Li is not an ordinary person. "My name is Ye Li. I didn''t know it was the primary test ground of your sky blue college just now." Ye Li said. The middle-aged man is an old book of Sky Blue College, called Lin Shi. Lin Shi looked at Ye Li with some disbelief, "are you from the sky blue base city?" "No Ye Li shook his head. Lin Shi was a bit stunned when he heard the speech. He thought that he was not from Tianlan base city. Where did he come from? This is just Tianlan base city, is it Lin Shi suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li came from the wilderness area, because the town is not far away from the periphery of the wilderness area. "If I want to go to sky blue base city, which direction should I go?" Ye Li looks at Lin Shi and says. He thought that since he came to the sky blue base city, if he didn''t go to see it, it would be a crime. Lin Shi just wanted to talk, a sneer was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. "Cluck, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people in this broken town." More than a dozen teenagers were startled and opened their eyes to the dark race in front of them. This is a soul! Ye Li has seen more than a few spirits. This spirit soul is the fourth level dark race, which is a level lower than the forest stone. Lin Shi took a breath, and it was obvious that the spirit soul was only the fourth level dark race, and there was no threat to them. "We''re from sky blue college. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Lin Shi stares at the fourth level spirit soul and shouts. "Cluck." The fourth level spirit laughed and then said, "there are so many human beings here. If I leave, will I not be a fool?" Spirits like to eat up the human spirits. "Come out! Zombies After the soul screamed, suddenly, hundreds of zombies rushed out. These zombies are basically grade 1 zombies, and some of them have aroused Ye Li''s interest. These zombies are level 2 zombies, but their hands are very sharp, like steel claws, looking cold and shiny. Ye Li had never seen such a zombie before. He thought whether he could cultivate some of them. After all, since the eschatological Legion is a legion, there are soldiers besides generals. More than a dozen teenagers saw hundreds of zombies, all of them were scared. "Man, come and let me eat your souls." The fourth level soul giggled. Lin Shi sneered, "with hundreds of zombies, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Chapter 343 The spirit of the fourth level laughed and looked at Lin Shi sarcastically. "Man, you take it for granted." As soon as the voice dropped, two fourth-order spirits came out. Lin Shi was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were two fourth-order spirit spirits. Now, with three fourth level spirit spirits and a hundred zombies, the cold sweat on Lin Shi''s forehead can''t help but come out. "Humans, do you think that''s enough now?" The fourth level soul giggled at Lin Shi. Lin Shi was biting his teeth. If he was the only one, he would be able to escape. But there are still more than a dozen students. For a moment, Lin Shi, a fifth order evolutor, was at a loss. "Cluck, now that you have anything to be hesitant about, let''s eat your soul, this is your final outcome." A fourth level spirit soul laughs. Lin Shi looked at more than ten teenagers and said in a deep voice, "you go quickly!" More than a dozen teenagers have not come back to their senses, still as rigid as the clay sculpture in place. "Go Lin Shi had a drink. More than a dozen teenagers came to their senses and ran back in a hurry. "Want to run? Give it to me The fourth level spirit spirit clan shouts. Immediately, hundreds of zombies rushed over. For the fifth level evolution of Linshi, it is not difficult to block the hundreds of zombies, but the difficulty is that there are three fourth level spirits. When Lin Shi blocked the impact of hundreds of zombies, the three fourth level spirits rushed to more than a dozen students of Sky Blue College. These ten students of sky blue college are only first-order evolutors. How can they face three fourth-order spirits. More than a dozen students of Sky Blue College were terrified. Three fourth level spirits giggled and prepared to devour their souls. "No!" Lin Shi cried out. But where would the three fourth level spirits listen to him? In their eyes, the souls of these ten students are already fat to their mouths. At this critical moment, a figure appeared in front of the students of the sky blue college. This figure is also a teenager, 20-year-old up and down the appearance, naturally is leaf from. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. He looks at the three four level spirits lightly. The three fourth level spirits were shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li got to them. Is it possible that this human being is a strong one? "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at the three four level spirits and said faintly. Three fourth level spirits were stunned, and one of them frowned, "human, what garlic are you going to pack? It''s your turn to wait!" Leaf from a smile, "since you do not go, stay here." The sound falls, leaves from erect finger, the finger is terrified the golden aura is twining. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of the three broken winds, the three four level spirits have been completely dissipated between heaven and earth. More than a dozen students of sky blue college can''t help but take a breath of cold air and stare at Ye Li with astonishment. Lin Shi was also stunned. Three fourth level spirits must not be killed once. As a fifth level evolutor, he couldn''t do it. "Oh! Oops The zombies continue to surround Lin Shi. These zombies are just ordinary zombies, which pose little threat to Lin Shi. Ye Li ignored the astonishment of these students. He walked slowly to the side of the zombie group and said to Lin Shi, "come out, let me come." Chapter 344 Among the hundreds of zombies, there are several zombies with level 2 sharp claws. Ye Li feels very interesting and is ready to synthesize a batch of them for playing. When ye Li kills three four level spirits with one stroke, Lin Shi knows Ye Li''s horror. He jumps out of the Zombie''s encirclement. "Oh! Oops Zombies are rushing towards Ye Li. Among these zombies, the level of these zombies with level 2 claws is higher. After Ye Li''s observation, these two level zombies are much more powerful than other level 2 zombies in terms of attack and speed. Leaves from the finger up, terrified of the golden aura as machine gun general spray out. The zombies lost their fighting power in an instant. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize zombies. There are three zombies with sharp claws. Ye Li has synthesized these three zombies to level 5. Check the attributes: claw Zombies: Level 5 zombies. Zombie attribute: speed. Zombie skill: steel blade. I don''t know how many zombie bases there are in the city. However, the most important thing is to synthesize the level of Longyu. He thinks that the zombies mainly cultivated now are almost the same. Start building the real eschatological Legion now! Putting three zombies of level 5 into the system space, ye Licai finds that Lin Shi and more than a dozen students of Tianlan college are petrified. "You..." Lin Shi ready to say something, just say a word, Ye Li interrupted him. "Don''t worry, I''m not a dark race." Ye Li said slowly. Lin Shi was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately he was relieved. The world is so big that it is impossible to save them if he was a dark race. "Thank you for your help." After Lin Shi was relieved, he quickly clasped his fist and said respectfully to Ye Li. Leaves from slightly waved a hand, "no harm, I just handy." "By the way, elder, are you going to sky blue base city?" Lin Shi suddenly said. Ye Li nodded, "yes." Lin Shi pondered for a few seconds, and then said, "can you know anyone in sky blue base city?" Lin Shi thinks that if ye leaves the sky blue base city is looking for someone, he still has some contacts in the sky blue base city. "Just take me to sky blue base." Ye Li said slowly. Lin Shi doesn''t dare to continue to ask. He knows that strong people are very strange in general. If he continues to ask, he will make Ye Li angry for free. This group of students of Sky Blue College looked at Ye Li with adoration. The strength that Ye Li showed just now undoubtedly conquered them. Later, the forest stone leaves away from the direction of the sky blue base city. Tianlan base city is a medium-sized base city with a population of more than 60 million. Its defense force is extremely strong and its technology is very developed. Ye Li even saw humanoid weapons in the outer city, which he had only seen on Chinese TV before. After Lin Shi entered the outer city, he ran in the direction of the main city. The main city of sky blue base city is extremely luxurious. Compared with those first tier cities in China, they are much worse than Tianlan base city. "Master, where are you going now?" Lin Shi looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li thinks that since to such a prosperous base city, then go. "Leave me alone." Ye Li said. Lin Shi smelled speech and nodded, "master, I am a teacher of Sky Blue College. Welcome to Tianlan College as a guest." Chapter 345 After Lin Shi and the students of Sky Blue College left, Ye Li looked at his clothes and couldn''t help showing his dissatisfaction. If you think about it in China, you can''t be regarded as a beggar. The blue head of the people who just looked up at the base was not as astonished as if they had just come to the base. Go and buy some clothes first! Ye Li opened the points mall. Now he didn''t have to worry about the points. After exchanging some eschatological coins, he urged tianlingtong to look for a shopping mall. Before long, Ye Li found a clothing store that looked pretty good. He walked towards the clothing store. After arriving at the clothing store, Ye Li Gang wanted to go in and was stopped. "Sir, you can''t go in." Talking is the waiter, she disdains to look at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself. He really doesn''t understand why he always meets so many people who look down on others. "Why can''t I go in?" Leaf from the light at the eyes and his age similar to the waitress. The maid''s face showed a look of disdain, she looked up and down the leaves of the clothes, the meaning has been very obvious. Ye Li took a look at himself through the glass, which made him scared. He is now bearded and shawled, and his clothes are ragged. He looks like a beggar. "It seems that after a long time in the wilderness, I almost become a savage." Ye Li said to himself. "Sir, please leave." The waitress''s voice again into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf from a smile, "you also see my clothes ragged, if I don''t go in to buy a few clothes, it is not always to wear such ragged?" "You can afford it. The clothes in it will never be worn in your life." The look of disdain on the waitress''s face showed a little bit more. Leaf leaves from the pocket to feel a handful of eschatological coins, pointing to the maid light said: "enough?" The waitress was surprised. She never dreamed that this man, who looked like a beggar, could take out so much money. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the waitress, he walked slowly into the shop. "Choose me some suits that fit me." Ye Li said slowly. After knowing that Ye Li has money, the waitress hastily selects clothes for Ye Li. Ye Li tried a few sets of clothes and felt satisfied. He paid the money without hesitation. He didn''t have any idea about money. If he didn''t, he would exchange it in the points mall. At this time, the waitress knew how much ditch Ye Li had. "The clothes you picked for me are very nice. These are tips for you." Ye Li said slowly. With that, Ye Li took out a large number of eschatological coins from his pocket and immediately handed it to the waitress. The waitress was startled. She felt her whole body trembled. She took the last coin from Ye Li, and her palm was boiling hot. She She''s never been tipped so much. The waitress looked at the last coin in her hand. She couldn''t believe it was true. If I sent it to my mother, my mother would be very happy. At the same time, she also understood a truth, people can not judge by appearance, sea water can not be measured. Real people don''t show their faces. When the waitress raises her head to thank Ye Li, she finds that Ye Li has disappeared. Chapter 346 Now that the clothes have been bought, Ye Li wants to have his hair cut. Now he is sending out his shawl. After cutting his hair, he went into a hotel, opened a room, took a bath, and changed his new clothes. Ye Li stands by the mirror, looking at the person in the mirror. "Not bad." Ye Li murmured to herself. I haven''t had a big meal in the wilderness for a long time. Since I''m in sky blue base city, find a place to have a good meal. After that, ye left the hotel and explored it with tianlingtong. He found a very good western restaurant. After ye left for the western restaurant, he took a seat by the window and ordered an extremely expensive steak and red wine. Before long, the steak and red wine were served. When he was ready to eat, a harsh sound came into his ears. "You don''t know this is my seat!" This voice is very arrogant, the people in the western restaurant look at it, all can''t help but talk. "Oh, it''s Mr. Gu. It''s going to be a good show." "If this boy takes the position of master Gu, the consequences will be disastrous." "Who said it was not? In the sky blue base city, there are several dare to provoke young master Gu." The voice of people''s discussion in the western restaurant naturally came into Ye Li''s ears, but he didn''t care at all. His face was so calm that he didn''t even lift his head. "Master gu!" A fat man in his 40s came running in a hurry, his face full of oil and his face was in a hurry. This middle-aged man is the manager of the western restaurant. A small western restaurant naturally dares not to provoke such people as Gu Bai. "I said you don''t want to open this western restaurant. My special seat has been taken by others." Gu Bai said coldly. The manager was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked at the frightened waiter and said, "don''t you want to do it? Do you know that''s a special seat for Mr. Gu!" The waiter couldn''t help but be shocked and looked at the manager at a loss. "What are you waiting for? Please send that man to another seat!" The manager said. The waiter hurriedly walked to Ye Li and said to him, "I''m really sorry, sir. This seat is for Mr. Gu. Please..." The waiter''s words did not finish, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "I don''t like your voice. Let him talk to me himself." Ye Li said slowly. When the waiter heard this, he began to be in a dilemma. He did not stand or walk. "I Gu Bai is also a character in sky blue base city. Today I would like to see who is such a bull and dare to take my seat!" Gu Bai disdains to look at Ye Li, suddenly he feels as if he has seen Ye Li in some place. "Is it?" Ye Li put down his knife and fork and raised his head slowly. Gu Bai looks at Ye Li''s face, and his pupil shrinks rapidly. "Yes It''s you This face, Gu Bai saw in the rockfall mountains, that level of evolution. However, at that time, there were so many wolves. How did this man survive? Is it possible that Gu Bai thought of a possibility, Xia Xi also did not die, perhaps Xia Xi used some baby to save him. "I didn''t expect your life to be so big. I didn''t expect it." Gu Bai smiles faintly. Chapter 347 Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to Gu Bai, but continued to pick up the knife and fork in his hand to eat the steak. Gu Bai frowned. As a young master of eight families in Tianlan base city, when was he treated as air, it was obvious that Ye Li took him as air. "Did I tell you just now that this is my exclusive seat. I''ve met you once before. Let''s forget it this time. Let''s go." Gu Bai looks at Ye Li and says. But ye Li seems to have not heard the same, still eating steak, drinking red wine. Gu Bai Ya Guan bit, his eyes have already spewed out anger. "I repeat, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." As a young master who cares for his family, he is also a third-order evolutor. Now he is regarded as air by Ye Li, a first-order evolutor. How can he not be angry. The people in the western restaurant are frightened. They think that Ye Li has eaten the courage of bear heart leopard. They dare to ignore master Gu''s words. Ye Li Wen Yan slowly put down the knife and fork in his hand. He looked at Gu Bai lightly and said, "do you know that you are very poor." Gu Bai was stunned. He never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing. "What do you mean?" Gu Bai stares at Ye Li. "Isn''t it pitiful for a mole ant like you to talk to me?" Leaves from the light mouth. At this moment, people gasped at the restaurant. Gu Bai is just like a wood sculpture. He never thought Ye Li would say he was a mole ant. "Go ahead. I have no interest in you at all." Ye Li said leisurely. "You You want to die Gu Bai roared. The sound falls, Gu Bai raises his fist to fight toward Ye Li, and the red aura on his fist twinkles. He is A-level gene warrior. Leaves from secretly shook his head, why are there always so many mole ants? The people in the western restaurant sighed. They had already guessed the future of Ye Li. In the sky blue base city, although Gu Bai is not the most expensive young master, he may be provoked by only a few. Ye Li didn''t make any defense, even didn''t mean to dodge, as if he didn''t see Gu Bai hitting him at all. The fist wrapped with red aura was about to hit Ye Li''s body. Gu Bai gave a cold smile. He thought of a small first-order evolutor. He dared to say something bad. Now I''ll let you know what happened to Gu Bai. There is no doubt that Gu Bai''s fist with red aura hits Ye Li''s body. "Nail!" But let the western restaurant people did not expect is, Gu Bai''s fist seems to hit on the steel in general, issued a nail out. "Ah Then, there was a scream like killing a pig. Of course, the scream was from Gu Bai. Gu Bai held his hand and howled bitterly. He had never been so hurt since he was born. People in the western restaurant are looking at Ye Li. They want to break their heads, but they don''t expect Ye Li to be an evolutor, and even more powerful than Mr. Gu. Ye Li looked at Gu Bai faintly. He just looked at his mouth and said, "you don''t have the strength to beat people. You say you are not mole ants or what?" Gu Bai is still screaming, and people in the western restaurant are looking at each other. At this time, where do they dare to pity Ye Li. At this time, suddenly rushed into three middle-aged men! "How are you, young master?" Western restaurant people surprised, "is the family of gene warrior." Chapter 348 The three middle-aged men who rushed in were all fifth order evolutors. They were in the rockfall mountains last time. "To Hit him for me Gu Bai shouts bitterly. Hearing this, the three fifth order evolutors looked at Ye Li, and they were all stunned. It was obvious that they had seen Ye Li in the wilderness. "If you dare to hurt our young master, you will die!" A fifth order Evolver yells. Yinluo, the fifth level evolutor''s fist is as strong as the wind, and the fist is also red aura, A-level gene warrior. The power of pure fist and fist with aura is ten times different. If a fist of A-level gene and a fifth order evolutor hits an ordinary person, it must be a situation of ten deaths and no life. Although the power of a Yang finger is not great, it has no obvious effect on the same level of gene warrior or human. But for low-level gene warriors, that''s the existence of terror. "Whoosh!" A startled golden light burst out from Ye Li''s fingers. The fifth level evolutor opened his eyes. He could not think that Ye Li could attack like this. It was too late to dodge. The golden aura attacks the 5th order Evolver''s arm. The fifth order evolutor flew backward in an instant and hit the wall heavily. The remaining two fifth level evolutors were shocked. They didn''t react at all. Then, they also rushed towards Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, think is really two no grade flies. "Whoosh!" The attack of two frightening golden auras burst out from Ye Li''s fingers. Ye Li is now a nine level evolutor, a man in the fourth layer of the Archean magic code. How can these two fifth level evolutors resist his attack. "Ah There is no doubt that two fifth order evolutors had an extra blood hole in their arms, and they flew out the same way. Seeing this, Gu Bai was stunned. He even forgot the pain. He even wanted to break his head and would not think that Ye Li was so powerful. Ye Li feels a little boring. After a meal, he will meet these flies. He takes out a stack of eschatological coins from his pocket, puts them on the table, and then walks away slowly. Only left the restaurant, people as petrified in the same place. ¡­¡­ Ye Li thinks whether he needs to see Xia Xi. After several seconds of meditation, he shakes his head. "Ah, Xia Chun will hold a concert in ten days. Go and grab the tickets!" Ye Li just walked a few steps, then heard a voice into the ear. He was slightly stunned, thinking that there were stars in this last world, which was a bit interesting. The concert will be held in ten days, and now I will grab tickets. It looks like a big star. Ye Li didn''t think much about it. He went back to the hotel for one night. The next day, the sun shone through the window on his face. "Zombie chest X10." Ye Li opens the zombie treasure chest with one key: "gain 1000 gene points, 1000 strength points, 1000 speed points and 1000 defense points." "Gain the equipment enhancement stone x1." Ye Li integrates the acquired attribute points into his body to see the introduction of equipment strengthening stone. Equipment enhancement stone: strengthen equipment and upgrade equipment to a higher level, the highest s level. Ye Li thinks that the Dragon slaying sword and Haotian pagoda are more than SSS level artifact. They don''t need this equipment strengthening stone at all. Then he looked at the equipment of the eschatological Legion. A Da''s silver boxer is S-level, a-qi''s chopping sword is S-level, and long Yu''s ruthless spear is A-level. Chapter 349 Without much thought, Ye Li attached the equipment strengthening stone to the merciless gun. "Reinforcement start: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100¡£¡± "Successful in strengthening, the gun has been upgraded to s level." Now Longyu is only a fourth level zombie. It''s too weak. Ye Li wants to go to the districts of Tianlan base city to upgrade Longyu and synthesize some claw zombies. After that, Ye Li got up and simply washed and went out of the city. Out of the sky blue base outside the city after the leaves from a city, the city looks like a medium-sized city. Release the eschatological Legion from system space and let them lead the zombies. "Cluck, don''t run away from mankind, your destiny is to let me eat your soul." A few minutes later, a very harsh sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looks at the voice and finds a woman of his age who is being chased by a soul. Spirit, soul and soul are five levels of state, and this woman is a fourth level evolutor. It seems that some of the women''s physical strength is not enough, and the fourth-order evolutors are not strong enough. It seems that in addition to experiencing a great war, they also ran for a long time. The woman is to leave leaf this direction to run, spirit spirit spirit follows closely, also ceaseless clamour. All of a sudden, this woman saw leaf leave, her eye son does not live of shrink up. "Run The woman yelled at Ye Li. Ye Li faintly smiles. He didn''t expect that the woman was so kind-hearted, just like Xia Xi. On the surface, she was as cold as ice, but she was hundreds of times more kind than ordinary people. The woman was surprised. She didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t run. There was a spirit soul of the fifth order behind her. "Run! There are dark races behind me The woman yelled at Ye Li again. She thought that Ye Li must not have heard. But leaves leave as if or did not hear the same, still in place, such as the clock, the face crown such as jade face also with a faint smile. The woman had a chance to live, but since he was deaf, he couldn''t help it. Finally, the woman ran to Ye Li''s side. She didn''t want to control Ye Li, because she thought Ye Li was either a madman or a fool. When she saw a fifth level soul, she didn''t know how to run. Just as the woman was about to run past Ye Li, a hand suddenly caught her hand! The woman was shocked like an electric shock. Her white face is full of fright. This man is Even if I want to die, I still hold my hand. The spirit soul of the fifth level also stopped. The spirit soul has no entity, just like the God of death in Chinese movies, just like a sickle. "Cluck, I didn''t expect another human being. It seems that we can have a good meal today." The spirit of the fifth level laughed. "Leave, or you will die." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the spirit of the fifth level. The woman was stunned. She was dreaming for ten days and ten nights. She couldn''t believe that Ye Li could say such a thing. "What are you doing? This is a spirit of the fifth order!" The woman quickly whispered to Ye Li. She had a good intention to let Ye Li escape, but he didn''t escape, and even if he didn''t, she caught her hand. What''s the matter with this hand? The woman felt that Ye Li''s hand was like a pair of tongs and firmly grasped her hand. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the woman said: "is the spirit of the fifth level very strong? Chapter 350 The woman is surprised, she really can''t believe Ye Li can say such words unexpectedly. Is the spirit of the fifth order very strong? If she''s not, she''s a good runner? "Human, do you think I am strong?" The spirit of the fifth order spirit looks at Ye Li with a face of ignorance. In his eyes, Ye Li and the woman are already his food. Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then looked at the fifth level soul and said, "I think you are not only weak, but also as weak as a mole ant." What!!! Hearing this, the spirit of the fifth order was greatly shocked. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t believe Ye Lihui said so. The woman was also stunned. How dare this man say such a thing. "What a arrogant human being, I''ll eat your soul now, and see if you''re crazy or not!" The spirit and soul of the fifth level said coldly. The sound falls, the spirit soul of the fifth order then rushes toward the leaf to leave. The woman can''t help but be shocked to get up, stupefied in situ. All of a sudden, leaves from the index finger, he quietly watching. The woman dares to swear, she really dares to swear, has not been so shocked since she was born. It''s time for such a life-threatening time, and I''m still in the mood to look at my fingers? Has he already ignored life and death, or does he have no idea that he is going to die soon? The woman closed her eyes, she knew that the end of Ye Li must be very miserable. At the moment when the spirit of the fifth level comes, Ye Li points out! I have a finger, when through the sky! A terrible golden aura suddenly attacked the fifth level soul. The fifth level spirit opened his eyes and wanted to stop, but his speed was so fast that he could not stop. "Ah The startled golden aura has penetrated the body of the fifth level spirit soul. Listening to the scream, the woman opened her eyes, and she couldn''t help turning pale. The fifth level soul is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the scream is endless. It is really numbing to listen to it. In the end, the spirit of the fifth level disappeared in the world forever. "You You The woman stepped back three steps, and she finally understood why Ye Li was so calm. It turned out that Ye Li was so strong. Ye Li looked at the woman faintly and said slowly, "are you shocked?" When the woman was stunned, she was shocked to death. Just when the woman didn''t know how to answer, Ye Li said again: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help but be more shocked. She looks at Ye Li. Ye Li is very rich and beautiful. She looks at her age. Why can he be so high? She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. "What''s your name?" Ye Li asked suddenly. "I My name is Xia Chun. " The woman replied. Xia Chun? Ye Li thinks, this name he seems to have heard in sky blue base city. By the way, Xia Chun, who is going to hold a concert ten days later, is this the big star? Xia Chun peeks at Ye Li again. She has never seen such a person as Ye Li. She thought it was the most shocking time in her life. But even with the strength of suckling, she would not think of it. The shock had just begun! "Ouch!" The last legion, with its zombies, has come from all directions. Chapter 351 "This This Xia Chun looks at the scene in front of her in fright. How can it be! Thousands of zombies! And Xia Chun''s eyes began to open for the biggest time in her life. She rubbed her eyes and felt that she was wrong. Six zombies with purple and gold eyes? Nine rank zombies!!! See here, Xia Chun can''t help but be shocked. She quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if she had not seen it at all. "What to do?" Xia Chun looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li waved his hand and said calmly, "don''t panic." Xia Chun was surprised. There were so many zombies. There were six zombies of level 9 and a zombie of level 4! That''s it. Don''t you panic? Xia Chun is really can''t imagine the leaf from the indifferent, she is dreaming also can''t think of, this world unexpectedly will have such indifferent person. The last legion has brought the zombies closer, mostly level 1 zombies. Ye Li has a look, there are dozens of zombies with level 2 claws. It can not only upgrade the Dragon feather, but also synthesize some claw zombies, which is good. "Do it." The order of the last is to leave Ye. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion began to attack. Ye Li opens the composition lattice in his mind and starts to synthesize. Synthesize a level 3 claw zombie and a level 3 claw Zombie Ding Zombie dragon upgrade to the fifth level The level of these zombies is too low. They are all level 1 zombies. It''s so boring. In the wilderness, they are used to synthesizing zombies of level 3 to level 5, which makes them uninteresting. He looked. There were 15 zombies with level 3 claws. Add in the last 3, there are 18 zombies. Ye Li did not intend to synthesize these 18 level 3 claw zombies, but he wanted to cultivate them. Thinking about that, there are eighteen Yanyun riding heroes in Sui and Tang Dynasties, and his Ye Li has eighteen sharp claw corpses. He looked at Xia Chun again and found that she was as rigid as a clay sculpture. Ye Li shook her head, clearly told her never to be shocked, but why didn''t this summer pure listen? However, he was able to understand who could not be shocked when facing him. He thought that there was no one in the world. Ye Li finds a place to sit down and comes out of the sky blue base city. He has not eaten yet. He takes out a box of food from the system space and starts to eat and drink. Summer pure swallows saliva, she feels the strength of the whole body is drained by what general. Until now, she understood what kind of person Ye Li was. No!!! Ye Li is not a human, but a dark race. She can''t imagine how strong the dark race is. After eating, Ye Li is ready to continue looking for zombies. This dragon feather is only a fifth level zombie, and he also wants to see the location of this super treasure map. Now he has no clue. When he came out of the wilderness, the coordinates suddenly disappeared from his mind, something he had never met. "Ouch!" Suddenly, Ye Li heard a fierce zombie roar. Ye Li turned back and found that the zombie had wrestled with Xia Chun. Let Ye Li did not expect that this zombie is a special five level zombie. Five rank zombies!!! Can there be five zombies here? Ye Limian''s face is very wonderful. You should know that Longyu is also a fifth level zombie. Chapter 352 Xia Chun wrestles with this fifth order male zombie. She is a fourth-order evolutor, and her fright is too serious. When she didn''t pay attention, she was bitten on her arm by the fifth order male zombie. Xia Chun turns pale with fright. Being bitten by a zombie means that she will also become a zombie. Before she had time to examine the wound, the fifth rank male zombie roared and stormed at her. Xia Chun''s eyes are wide open. She knows that she has been unable to resist the attack of this fifth level male zombie. But Xia Chun didn''t expect that when the fifth level male zombie was about to pounce on her body, the fifth level male zombie was suddenly hit by a frightening golden aura attack and fell to the ground. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes the fifth order male zombie with the Dragon feather, and the Dragon feather becomes the sixth order zombie. It''s good to think of luck. Generally speaking, it takes a lot of effort to synthesize the Dragon feather into the sixth level zombie. Ye Li looks at Xia Chun. At the moment, Xia Chun''s arm has begun to appear corpse, which will soon become a zombie. "I I''m going to be a zombie? " Xia Chun looks at the corpse on her arm, her eyes have no spirit, and her white face also lost the previous luster. She doesn''t want to be a zombie. She really doesn''t want to be a zombie! At this time, Xia Chun''s heart is extremely regretful. If she could come back again, she would not come here. She would hold a concert ten days later, but she still came here to experience. Looking at Xia Chun, ye can''t help but think of Xiaohui. Xiao Hui was attacked by a zombie at that time, and almost turned into a zombie. "Master, I Am I going to be a zombie Xiao Hui''s words still reverberate in the leaves from the ear. Ye Li sighed secretly, and did not know how Xiaohui is now. If Xiaohui is here, she certainly doesn''t want Xia chun to become a zombie. That is the case, then I leave the leaf to save her! Immediately, Ye Li walks towards Xia Chun, with a hundred steps in front of her body and behind her Prestige! Xia Chun looked at her corpse hands, her hands trembled violently, and immediately she bit her teeth and made a decision. This decision is suicide!!! She would rather die than become a zombie. Immediately, Xia Chun raises her hand and uses her last strength to stimulate a trace of purple aura, which is an S-level gene warrior. When the palm with purple aura fiercely hit the heart, a strong and powerful hand seized her hand. Xia Chun is surprised. She raises her head and stares at Ye Li. "You...!" Ye Li did not answer, and with his hand gently a bit of Xia Chun''s head, Xia Chun then fainted in the past. Omit half an hour here! With the whole body a shiver, leaves from the beginning to become tasteless up. Xia Chun''s corpse has disappeared. Ye Li has no sense of guilt. Of course, he is not taking advantage of others. This is to save Xia Chun''s life. No matter in the end of the world or in China, women''s most precious things are not as important as life. Before long, Xia Chun slowly opened her eyes. Xia Chun opened her eyes and suddenly thought of something. Her whole body was shocked and looked at her hands. At this time, she was stunned. "I I''m not a zombie? " Xia Chun can''t believe it. She clearly remembers that she was bitten by a zombie, and her body has begun to become corpse. Chapter 353 Xia Chun is really some can not imagine, was bitten by the zombie will become a zombie, why she did not become a zombie. She thought for a moment, and she remembered that when she was about to commit suicide, a strong hand seized her hand. Now, there is only Summer pure tiny nod head, see to a face of silent leaves. Just now Ye Li showed her amazing strength. At the same time, she also knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful dark race. "Did the dark race save itself?" Xia Chun was frightened. There is no one else here, in addition to Ye Li can save her, she really can not think of any other reason. But the dark race Can you save people? Everyone in sky blue base city knows that the dark race is heinous. It is said that the zombie virus was created by the supreme existence of the dark race. Ye Li has been through this parallel world for so long. Every time he composes a zombie, someone nearby will think that he is a dark race. Although Xia Chun doesn''t speak, he can think of it with his toes. She also thinks that he is a dark race, and also a powerful dark race. "Don''t be stunned, I saved you, and my Ye Li is not a dark race." Ye Li looks at Xia Chun and says slowly. Xia Chun smell speech a surprise, she did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, you Are you really not a dark race? " Xia Chun remembers just now that Ye Li is making the number of zombies smaller and stronger, and those high-level zombies seem to be listening to his orders. Isn''t it only the dark race that can do this? Ye Li faintly smiles, "do you think my leaf leaves need to cheat you?" He didn''t want to explain, because it was like casting pearls before swine to explain to these low-level evolutors. Ye Li didn''t continue to care about Xia Chun. Xia Chun''s skin is as white as jade, with a stunning face, but ye Li has seen many beautiful women, and who is not like Xia Chun''s general appearance. He wondered why there were five level zombies in this small city. He had only seen them in the wilderness. "Did you see where my zombie went?" All of a sudden, a very bleak voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li Shun the voice to see, found on the left of the tall building, there is a whole body is wrapped by the dark smell of the dark race, the dark race in the hand holding a silver horn, looks incomparably strange. "The seventh order dark race." Ye Li said to himself. To tell you the truth, the seventh order dark race should be a mountain like existence for Xia Chun, but for Ye Li, it''s just a mole ant. "Just now, there was a fifth level zombie running over. Do you see it?" The seventh order dark race continued. The seventh level dark race is full of dark atmosphere, which makes people can''t see his appearance. But just listening to this cold voice can make people''s scalp numb. "The fifth rank zombie came to us, and naturally saw it." Ye Li said faintly. "Oh?" The seventh order dark race is obviously a little stunned. "Since you have seen my zombie, why are you still alive?" Said the seventh order dark race. The seventh order dark race is one of the dark races, called the dark night race. Its ability is to manipulate mutant zombies. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then immediately looked at the seven level dark night clan and said slowly: "maybe it''s because we are cute, so he doesn''t want to bite us." Chapter 354 Seven level dark night dark race is stunned, obviously did not expect Ye Lihui to say such words. "Man, you can be so calm in front of me?" He had seen his zombie in the dark, but if he had not seen the zombie in the dark, he would have never been able to leave. Leaf from a smile, "I face who are so calm, I can not help." Somehow, Xia Chun didn''t worry at all. After seeing ye Li Gang''s ability against the sky, she knew that the strange and incomparable dark race on the high-rise building would not be Ye Li''s opponent. Hearing this, the dark race of the seventh order night gave a cold smile. "Human beings, I just wanted to ask where my zombies are. Now I think I should kill you." Ye Li thought that this seven level dark night race could have lived well, but he was offended. As the saying goes, heaven has its way and hell has no way. "Since you want to kill Ye Li, come here." Ye Li slowly hooked his finger to the dark race of seven steps. Seeing this, the dark race of the seventh order dark night opened its eyes as if it had never been insulted before, and glared at Ye Li and cried out: "human beings, seek death!" Sound down, a dark force toward the leaves suddenly hit. Ye Li looks at the power of darkness, which is quite good, but in front of him, it is sorcery. Seven levels of dark night race sneered. In his opinion, this blow must be ten dead without life for Ye Li. When the power of darkness quickly attacked Ye Li, Ye Li put up his fingers. On the fingers, the golden aura twined. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the attack of golden aura and the power of darkness are already on. Xia Chungang just did not pay attention, at the moment looking at the leaves from the finger burst out of the dark force, her eyes can not help but shrink up quickly. "SSS level gene warrior!" Xia Chun''s heart has aroused a storm. Xia Chun naturally has heard of SSS level gene warrior, but she has never seen it. She once thought that such gene warrior only exists in legend, but now there is a SSS gene warrior standing in front of her. How can she not be shocked. Ye Li is a nine level evolutor, the fourth layer of Archean Tianmo code. Taigu Tianmo code is equivalent to the internal mental skills in martial arts novels, such as Yijin Jing and longxiangbo ruogong. But the dark night race on the high-rise building is only seven levels. Where can Ye Li''s opponent be. Monsters and Altman are 100% against lasers. There is no doubt that the power of darkness is completely dissipated by the golden aura at the moment when the golden aura attacks against the dark power. The golden aura of terror flies towards the dark race of seven steps on the tall building! In the seven steps dark night on the tall building, the dark race was shocked. He even wanted to break his head and would not think that Ye Li was so terrible! The seventh level dark race dodges quickly. The seventh level dark race is already a high level dark race. The dark race of the seventh level still escaped the impact of the golden aura. "Man, you What kind of realm are you The seventh stage dark night race looks at Ye Li in horror. He thought Ye Li was a dead man, but he didn''t think that the little ghost had provoked the king of hell. Leaf from smell speech pondered for a few seconds, immediately looked at the seven level dark night race and said, "it''s not high, it''s just a nine level evolutor." Chapter 355 Leaf from this words, seven levels of dark night dark race instant great panic color up. "Nine The ninth order evolutor? " The seventh level dark race would rather believe that Tianma is about to collapse than Ye Li is a nine level evolutor. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t believe the strength shown by Ye Li just now. Xia Chun is also astonished. Where would he think that Ye Li is a nine step evolutor. After meditating for several seconds, he said to Ye Li: "human beings, I was so offended just now. I will leave now." In order to keep the green hills and not afraid of no firewood burning, the seven stage dark night race is ready to leave. Can just take a step, leaf from the voice into his ears. "Do you really think you can survive?" Hearing this, he turned back and found that Ye Li looked at him with indifference. Immediately, the seventh stage dark night race bite, staring at Ye Li. "Human beings, even if you are a ninth order evolutor, I just want to run for my life. Do you think you can kill me?" Ye Li smiles. He really does. He hasn''t been so happy for ten days before. Can you kill him? How can he not laugh when a small seventh order dark race actually said such a thing to him Ye Li. "What are you laughing at?" Seven steps dark night dark race dead looking at Ye Li asked. "Since you say I can''t kill you, try it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Quiet, dead silence! Seven level dark night dark race''s face was so cold that he looked at Ye Li angrily. "Man, don''t look down upon me!" With the sound falling, the dark race of seven steps turned around, and the whole body was full of dark breath, as if to disappear in the dark air. At this time, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. When ye Li appeared again, it was already on the top of the building where the dark race of the night was located. The whole process was too fast, even less than a second. Seeing this, the dark race of the seventh stage was scared out of their wits. "Man, you..." Before he had finished his words, he would never have a chance to say it. But I can see: Ye Li''s hand has pulled out a peerless magic knife, a five claw blood dragon phantom is hovering in the sky, and the dragon''s sound is mixed with the sound of the sword, which makes people scared. Leaves from the hands of the knife, a cold cut out! "Shua!" The power of this knife has been so terrible that it can''t be increased. "Ah With the appearance of a scream, the life of the dark race of the seventh order dark night disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li takes the Dragon butcher knife back into the system space and jumps to Xia Chun''s body. At this time, Xia Chun has been carved out of clay and wood. She can''t help thinking of what ye Li said to her. "Are you shocked?" "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." But, can''t help but be shocked! Xia Chun has been unable to imagine the horror of Ye Li, such a person, she came back to see Ye Li. This slightly emaciated figure appeared in her eyes, but it made me feel upright and shocking! "You are here, miss." A very flustered voice suddenly appeared, immediately more than a dozen middle-aged men ran over. Chapter 356 Xia Chun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the family members would come here. "Miss, go back quickly. The master knows that you have come to Jiangcheng for training, and you are furious!" More than a dozen middle-aged men are all five level evolutors, and their strength is not weak. Xia Chun is surprised. He only told Xia Xi about his coming to Jiangcheng. It seems that the girl complained to his father. She thought that since Xia Xi came back from the wilderness, she seemed to be a different person. The coldness on her face had disappeared. "Master, you Are you going back to sky blue base with me? " A few seconds later, Xia Chun summoned up the courage to look at Ye Li and said. After thinking about it, Ye Li nodded. "All right." Xia Chun sees a Zheng, it is very obvious that Ye Li will agree. She is just asking casually. More than a dozen of Xia''s gene warriors are a little surprised. They have never seen Ye Li, and there is no such number in the martial arts world of Tianlan base city. "Miss, he is..." A fifth order evolutor asked tentatively. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t have asked!" Xia Chun frowns. The strength that Ye Li showed just now is too terrible. She doesn''t want Ye centrifugal to be upset. Otherwise, the more than ten gene warriors in his Xia family may be in danger. Hearing the words, the fifth order evolutor quickly shut his mouth, and they went to the direction of sky blue base city. Ye Li wants to come to Jiangcheng, and he has gained something. He not only synthesizes Longyu into seven level zombies, but also 18 level 3 claw zombies. When he comes out of sky blue base city next time, he will upgrade Longyu and 18 sharp claw zombies. ¡­¡­ After arriving at the sky blue base city, Ye Li follows Xia chun to Xia Jia. Xia family is one of the eight schools in Tianlan base city, just like Gu family. It is the mainstay of martial arts family in Tianlan base city. Before long, Ye Li went to Xia''s home. Xia''s architecture is magnificent and looks like a palace. "Master, this is my home. Let''s go in." Xia Chun looks at Ye Li and says. Leaf from nodded, immediately walked in. Xia Chun is the first lady of Xia family. Her father, Xia Hong, is the head of Xia family. She is an eight level evolutor. She is absolutely high status of Xia family. Some children of the Xia family look at Xia Chun and come to say hello to Xia Chun one after another. "Sister, you''re back at last." A sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li is very familiar with this voice, because the owner of the voice is no one else. It is Xia Xi he met in the wilderness area. Ye Li not only saved Xia Xi in the wilderness, but also changed Xia Xi''s character. In the past, Xia Xi was as cold as ice, but now Xia Xi is a bit old-fashioned and strange. Can you believe it? "Say, did you tell my father where I was?" Xia Chun looks at Xia Xi and asks. "I, I, I It''s my father who keeps asking me questions. I have to say Xia Xi looked like a child who had done something wrong and lowered his head in shame. "Sister, I feel like I''m finished..." Xia Xi suddenly said. The sound falls, Xia Xi lifts up, but this lift, she then also can''t say a word again. A beautiful face, which she had dreamt at least ten times, was reflected in her pupils. "Before Elder? " Xia Xi was stunned. Naturally, she couldn''t believe it was true. She quickly rubbed her eyes, but no matter how she rubbed them, the person in front of her was still the person in front of her. Chapter 357 Even if Xia Xi dreams, Ye Li will appear in front of her at this time. "Master, how could you..." Xia Xi really did not know how to go on. She always felt that she was very excited at this time. She had never been so excited since she was born. Xia Chun is a little unclear, so she thinks Xi''er knows her predecessors? Is it Xia Chun suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li is the elder who saved Xi''er in the wilderness area. How amazing is this possibility, otherwise Xi''er would never know ye Li. As for Xia Chun is Xia Xi''s sister, Ye Li had already guessed this when more than a dozen gene warriors of the Xia family appeared in Jiangcheng. "Why, did I surprise you?" Ye Li looks at Xia Xi lightly. Xia Xi was stunned and thought that he was more than surprised. He was so surprised that he could not add more. "I I just didn''t expect you to pop up in front of me Xia Xi said. After returning from the wilderness area, Xia Xi thought that she might never see Ye Li in her life. Now she knows how wrong her idea is. "First lady, second lady, the owner of the house will let you in." A fifth order evolutor came out of the hall of Xia family and said to Xia Chun and Xia Xi. Xia Chun and Xia Xi smell speech some look at each other, then have to walk in. Ye Li casually found a place to sit down, he picked up a small stone to play with. "What''s the relationship between you and sister Chun?" A slightly harsh sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li nodded slightly, talking about a teenager who was quite good-looking, 17-8-year-old, a second-order evolutor. As soon as the youth said this, the young generation of Xia family all gathered around and wanted to know how Ye Li would respond next. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just her savior." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The younger generation of Xia family hears the speech. You look at me and I look at you. Some of them can''t believe Ye Li''s words. Xia Chun is the first genius of Xia family. She is an S-level gene talent and a fourth-order evolutor. She is an absolute genius in the whole sky blue base city. "Pure elder sister is a fourth-order evolutor. Are you better than pure sister?" A girl who looks 15 or 16 years old looks at Ye Li and says. The younger generation of Xia family looks at Ye Li. They don''t believe Ye Li is Xia Chun''s savior. Ye Li Wen Yan pondered for a few seconds, then slowly opened his mouth: "in your eyes, is the fourth-order evolutor very strong?" When the young generation of Xia family heard Ye Li''s words, they couldn''t help but gape. They really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Isn''t the fourth order evolutionary strong? You know, sister Chun still belongs to the younger generation, and her future achievements are limitless. "You Are you an ordinary man Just to Ye Li''s wife said to Ye Li again. The implication is that the fourth-order evolutor is not strong. In addition to being super strong, he is an ordinary person who doesn''t understand the martial arts system. Naturally, the younger generation of Xia family will not believe Ye Li is a super strong person. But even ordinary people should know it. Are there any ordinary people who don''t know the martial arts system? In the eyes of the younger generation of Xia''s family, Ye Li has already reached the extreme. Leaves from leisurely a smile, "if I am an ordinary person, then how can I save Xia Chun?" Chapter 358 The younger generation of Xia family hears speech and looks at Ye Li with astonishment. They all don''t believe Ye Li is the Savior of pure elder sister. But how can he still insist on it. Is he really the Savior of Chunjie? No, it''s impossible!!! "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looked at the young generation of the twenty Xia family. "I don''t believe it!" A young man said categorically. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that he has nothing to do now. It''s better to show them two hands. Then he looked around, not far from him, there was a huge stone, which was very beautiful and seemed to be used for decoration. "Do you believe that I can turn that stone into powder with my eyes?" Ye Li pointed to the stone and said. As soon as this was said, the younger generation of Xia family couldn''t help but open their eyes, because they thought that Ye Li was a little too ridiculous. Use your eyes to turn that big stone into powder? I''m afraid no one will believe it. "Well, I know. Sister Chun must have saved you." Fifteen or sixteen year old girl said to Ye Li. In her opinion, Ye Li has no ability, but the ability to boast is first-class. When the young generation of Xia family heard this, they were really awakened by a word! Is there any other explanation besides pure elder sister saving him? "Since you say you can use your eyes to petrify that big piece of powder, then you can show your strength, we are still waiting." A young man''s face was full of sarcasm. The faces of the younger generation of Xia family all show a look of playfulness. They all want to see Ye Li make a fool of himself. At the same time, they all want to let Ye Li know that boasting without strength will not work. Ye Li sighed to himself that the younger generation of Xia family didn''t believe him. He could understand it because they knew how wide the sky was and how wide the earth was. Immediately, Ye Li looked at the stone not far away! When the younger generation of xiajiazhong is ready to see Ye Li''s appearance, it is at this time!!! Ye Li inspires tianlingtong A golden aura attack flies out of his eyes and strikes at the stone not far away. "Boom The golden aura attacks on the stone, which turns into Vermicelli! How can it be!!! Xia''s younger generation saw this, and they were all dumbfounded. Even if they imagine with the strength of suckling, they will not expect such a scene to appear. The whole process was too fast. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all. They only remembered that there was a golden aura flying out of Ye Li''s eyes. Is it possible that Are you really using your eyes to turn that stone into powder? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! Wait! Golden aura attack? Xia''s younger generation at the same time thought of a terrible possibility, they were shocked to see Ye Li. The corresponding gene talent of aura is SSS level gene warrior! They opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and they swore they had never been so shocked. Directly now they understand that Ye Li''s words are all true. Just now they also ridiculed Ye Li, but at this time they wanted to find a crack to drill in. Thousands of kilograms of boulders into powder, the sound spread far away, all the people in the Xia family heard the loud noise, and quickly came out to check. "What''s going on?" A middle-aged man whispered. Chapter 359 The younger generation of Xia family quickly got out of the way. The middle-aged men who spoke could know who they were without looking back. Xia family master, eight level evolutor Xia Hong! Xia Hong comes out of the hall with all the elders of the Xia family. Xia Chun and Xia Xi are also around. "The master of the house, he looked at the big stone as dust with his eyes." A young Xia said to Xia Hong. As soon as he said this, not only Xia Hong, but also the rest of them were stunned. Xia Hong quickly looked at the location of the stone, but where there is any stone, a pile of powder appeared in front of him. Seeing this scene, Xia Hong''s pupil couldn''t help but shrink. That''s a dark iron stone!!! The dark iron stone that he had worked so hard to get turned into a pile of powder? "Who is it, who is it?" Xia Hong roared. "It''s him, master." A young Xia family quickly looked at Ye Li and said. Xia Hong looks at Ye Li. Don''t worry. She''s scared! "You?" Xia Hong naturally remembers that he met Ye Li in the rockfall mountains. He did not expect Ye Li to come to Tianlan base city from the wilderness area. He also clearly remembered that when he saw Ye Li in the wilderness, he was very wild. Now Wait! Xia Hong suddenly thought of something. Just now someone said to him that it was Ye Li who regarded his dark iron stone as vermicelli with his eyes. It''s impossible!!! Xia Hong, an eight step evolutor, couldn''t believe it even though he was dead. He used his eyes to see the thousand kilogram dark iron stone as a kind of vermicelli. "I can''t believe that the dark iron stone found by Xia''s family leader has been turned into vermicelli. It''s really hard to say." A seventh order evolutor said to Xia Hong. This seventh order evolutor is not the Xia family''s gene warrior, but one of the eight families in Tianlan base city. When the leaf leaves to see Xia Xi, Xia Xi says to Xia Chun that she is finished. The reason is that the gene warrior of the family has only one purpose to come to the Xia family, that is to propose marriage to the Xia family. The marriage of Gu Bai, the young master of Gu family, and Xia Xi, the second miss of Xia family! It''s a pity that Xia Xi doesn''t like Gu Bai all the time. It''s just a family marriage. In addition, what happened last time in the rockfall mountains makes Xia Xi see through what kind of person Gu Bai is. Xia Hong smell speech more angry, stare at Ye Li and say: "how do you turn my dark iron stone into this?" "Didn''t someone tell you just now, with your eyes, you won''t get Alzheimer''s disease?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. As soon as he said this, Xia Hong was petrified. As an eight step evolutor, he had never heard such a thing. The crazy Xia was afraid to leave the house. Before Xia Hong had time to speak, Gu''s seventh order evolutor spoke to Ye Li. "Boy, who do you dare to say such a thing to the master of Xia family?" Seven order evolution disdain to look at Ye Li said. Leaves from smell speech slightly some stunned, in the mind thought this does not rain also can have dog''s urine moss? "What do you want me to say about you?" Ye Li looks at the seventh order evolutor and slowly opens his mouth. The seventh order evolutors were surprised and obviously didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean, boy?" The seventh order evolutors are staring at Ye Li. Ye Li thought for a while, and then looked at the seventh order evolutor and said, "have you heard a saying that you can''t live by committing sin?" Chapter 360 Gu''s seventh order evolutor was surprised, and immediately he looked at Ye Li. "What do you say?" You can''t live if you do it yourself? As an elder of the family, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this. It''s not just the seventh order evolutor of Gu''s family, but everyone in Xia family didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Xia Hong looks at Ye Li. When he is in the Luoshi mountain range, he is not happy with Ye centrifugal. Now Ye Li has made his dark iron stone into powder. In particular, Xia Hong can''t forget his eyes, especially when he looks at his young eyes. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. Ye Li''s calm smile, he looked at Gu''s seven level evolutor lightly, "I didn''t expect that you were poor in addition to weak, or a deaf." What!!! As soon as this word comes out, the Xia family people can''t help but be greatly surprised. They really don''t understand how Ye Li dares to say such words! Is the seventh order evolutor mole ant? I''m afraid no one dares to say that in the whole sky blue base city. Xia Chun and Xia Xi know that Ye Li is absolutely qualified to say so. After all, they have seen Ye Li''s suffocating strength. Gu''s seven level evolutionist heard the words, his eyes spewed fire, and he looked at Ye Li, "boy, how dare you say I am a mole ant?" Ye Li is a smile again, "isn''t it?" Seven level evolutionists are more furious, and yell at Ye Li: "I am the elder of my family, the seventh level evolutor!" He decided that people like Ye Li could not see his realm, or he would have been scared to death. It''s a pity that even if he wants to break his head, what he won''t think of is that after Ye Li knows his identity and realm, he has a dull look on his face! I saw leaves from slowly shaking his head, looking at the seven order evolution, light said, "but so." On hearing this, the seventh level evolutors and Xia family were stunned. They swore that they had not been so shocked for at least ten years. "You You Gu''s seventh order evolutor''s eyes were red. He looked at Ye Li, and did not know how to speak. The younger generation of Xia family all looked at each other. Although Ye Li had seen through the dark iron stone with his eyes just now, he was still a warrior of SSS gene, but after all, he was a seventh order evolutor. "By the way, your eldest young master, you should not be so good recently?" Ye Li said suddenly. Xia people heard some unknown words, so the seventh level evolutionists could not help but open their eyes twice. "How do you know that?" Asked the seventh order evolutor. Before Ye Li could answer, the seventh order evolutors thought of a surprising possibility. "Did you hurt Xiaobai?" Seven level evolutionists stare at Ye Li. "Ha ha." "I''m just trying to teach him that some people can''t be provoked." Leaves from a smile after slowly open mouth. Gu Bai''s arm was pierced by Ye Li with a Yang finger, and the arms of several fifth order evolutors of Gu''s family were also pierced. What''s the difference between this and provoking them to take care of their families? Gu family in the sky blue base city crazy looking for Ye Li''s figure, but at that time Ye Li has gone to Jiangcheng. The seventh order evolutionists never dreamed that the original provocative family members were far away from the horizon, near in front of us! "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the seven evolutors burst out laughing, their faces slightly distorted. Chapter 361 Ye Li looks at the seventh order evolutor. "What are you laughing at?" He said, "the one who does not want to stop looking for the iron shoes is the one who does not want to stop looking for the iron shoes." "Well, are you going to look back home with me, or do you want me to do it?" The seventh order continued. As soon as this word came out, the air seemed to be very quiet. Everyone in the Xia family looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would reply. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. Why can he always meet such a person who has no eyesight? Is it so difficult to know that the white horse king has three eyes. "Go away, as fast as you can." Ye Li said slowly to the seventh order evolutor. The seventh level evolutor was surprised. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li could be so arrogant now. "The upright son is arrogant!" The seventh order evolvers roared. With the sound falling down, the seventh level evolutors raised their palms, and a red spiritual power hit Ye Li. Xia people look at Ye Li in a hurry. They want to know if ye Li can take this attack. But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t mean to escape at all. He was not only in place but also indifferent. Xia Hong shakes his head. He thought Ye Li could say so many arrogant words. He should have some strength. Now the elder of Gu''s family just hit him casually, and he''s scared to be silly. The attack distance of red spiritual power is no more than a line away. Ye Li still doesn''t mean to dodge. Xia family people open their eyes, just because they know that Ye Li is about to be hit by this red spirit power attack. Xia Chun and Xia Xi''s heart have been mentioned to the throat, the palms and the backs of the hands are soaked with sweat. But when the red spirit power attack was about to hit Ye Li, Ye Li disappeared in the same place, leaving only a shadow in the place! What!!! The Xia family and the seven level evolutors can''t help but take a breath. Disappeared? But the distance between the red spirit power and Ye Li can''t be avoided. They thought Ye Li would be hit by the red power. They didn''t think it would be like this. How fast this is!!! Gu''s seventh order evolutor was even more stunned. At the moment when ye Li disappeared in place, he quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure. At this time, Ye Li is behind the seven level evolutors, but they don''t know it at all! When the seventh order evolutor came back, before he could finish speaking, the whole body flew upside down. Xia Hong couldn''t help but be shocked. He just didn''t notice that Ye Li was behind the seventh order evolutor. He really didn''t understand how Ye Li did it. Even the owners were shocked, not to mention the elders and children. They were stunned. They had no idea how terrible Ye Li was. The seventh order evolutor fell back to the ground again, his face full of dust. He got up from the ground, and his eyes were filled with anger. As an elder of his family, he can''t remember that no one dared to beat him for many years. For a while, the seven level evolutors were angry from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, a big look to play with Ye Li. "I want your life!" The seventh order evolutors were furious. Chapter 362 The seven steps of evolution, the one hand out of the big one, is coming out. Ye Li shook his head secretly. Up to now, the seven level evolutors still don''t know the gap between him and himself. Xia people also look at Ye Li, and they want to know if ye Li can catch the attack of the seven level evolutors. I saw the leaf from slowly erect a finger, on the finger, frightening golden aura twined. "Whoosh!" Ye Li waves a Yang finger, and the attack of golden power bursts out in an instant. The speed is like lightning. The golden power attack and the big hand formed by the aura collide with each other heavily. "Boom Hearing a loud bang, the Xia family and the seven level evolutors didn''t expect that the big hands formed by the condensation of aura were actually dispersed. The golden power attack continues to rush toward the seventh level evolutors. The seventh order evolutionist was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Li was the warrior of SSS gene. In addition to the younger generation of Xia family, how could anyone expect Ye Lihui to be a gene warrior of SSS level, which only exists in the legend of genetic talent. The seventh level evolutor is a high-level evolutor. He dodges the attack of golden power. After dodging the attack of golden power, his cold sweat kept soaking out. He knew that he was not Ye Li''s opponent. When the seventh order evolutor looked around, a word appeared in his mind. There is no doubt that this word is escape! It''s a pity that compared with the speed of Ye Li, his speed is nothing. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, and then he flew to the seventh level of evolution. The seventh level evolutionist stopped at once and looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. Looking at the seventh order evolutor, he said faintly: "you''ve been given the opportunity just now, but you don''t cherish it. Now you want to escape. Don''t you think it''s a little late?" Hearing this, the seventh order evolutor''s pupil shrank rapidly, and he saw a golden power attack coming towards him. But such a distance, is to give him ten legs, he also can not avoid. "Ah With the appearance of a pig like scream, there is a shocking blood hole in the thigh of the seventh order evolution. Xia''s people were shocked. Ye Li''s strength made them feel suffocated. It was too terrible. Xia Hong and a group of elders look at Ye Li and can''t help but smile bitterly. Now they know that Ye Li is so strong. The seventh order evolution is still screaming. It''s really numbing. Ye Limian''s face was a little boring. He slowly opened his mouth to the seven level evolutionists on the ground: "go ahead and report to your master." When he heard this, the seventh order evolutor was granted amnesty in an instant. Ignoring the pain, he got up from the ground and left the Xia family at the fastest speed in his life. He had to do this because he knew that if people like Ye Li wanted to kill him, it would be as simple as crushing an ant. Why did ye Lichu dare to be so arrogant in sky blue base city? Now, how about the fourth level of his body power? After the seventh level evolutor left, Xia Hong suddenly said to Ye Li: "you Who the hell are you? " Chapter 363 Ye Li''s strength is too frightening. Xia Hong, an eight step evolutor, feels that Ye Li''s sense of oppression on him is so strong. Xia''s people are not the same, even the seven level evolutors were defeated in understatement, and still a teenager. Compared with Ye Li, the younger generation of Xia family feels like a grain of dust between heaven and earth, and Ye Li is a mountain they can''t even look up to. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Obviously, Ye Li''s name is a complete stranger to Xia Hong and Xia family. "By the way, elder Gu said just now that Gu Bai said you were injured. What''s the matter?" Xia Xi looks at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from a smile, "is nothing more than his dog''s eye is low, I put his hand to educate him just." Gu Bai acts as a bully in Tianlan base city, relying on his family not to pay attention to the other seven of the eight of them, because the Gu family is the first of the eight. Hearing Ye Li''s lesson to Gu Bai, the young generation of Xia family are in a burst of joy. "Ye Li, although you are very strong, you can never afford to care for your family. For the sake of saving Xi''er, I won''t pursue you for destroying my xuantieshi. Go." Xia Hong makes an order to leave Ye. In his opinion, Ye Li injures the elder and Gu Bai of the Gu family, and is bound to get the crazy revenge of the Gu family. If ye liruo is still in the Xia family, then he will not be able to wash his Xiajia into the Yellow River. After all, the relationship between Gu family and the last three families is very good. In the sky blue base city, the top three are the real strongest forces, and the middle eight and the next nine and the upper three are totally unmatched. The last three control the resources, economy and army of sky blue base city. "Dad, the elder is my Savior. How can you let the elder leave the Xia family at this time?" Xia Xi said to Xia Hong in a hurry. "Dad, the elder is also my Savior." Xia Chun also said. With that, Xia Chun told what happened in Jiangcheng. Of course, she didn''t tell about Ye Li''s Last Legion. Naturally, she was afraid of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. Xia Hong was stunned. Ye Li was Xia Xi''s savior. He knew that, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to be the Savior of his two daughters. "By the way, is your dark iron stone very good?" Ye Li said suddenly. Xuan iron stone is usually used to make weapons. It can be regarded as a good stone. Xia Hong was stunned again when he heard the speech. He immediately frowned. Ye Lizhen was cheap and sold well. He turned his dark iron stone into vermicelli. Now he asked whether the xuantieshi was good? "The dark iron stone was obtained by the owner of the family after a lot of luck and hardships. Do you think so?" An elder of the Xia family shouts at Ye Li. "I don''t know." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! As soon as this word comes out, all the Xia family are shocked and look at Ye Li in amazement. "Ye Li, how dare you say that my basalt is not good?" Xia Hong stares at Ye Li and says. Leaves from leisurely smile, "if your dark iron stone is very good, then why can be I leaf from with the eyes as vermicelli?" Hearing this, Xia Hong can''t help but shrink his pupils because he finds he can''t refute it. "You You Xia Hong was so angry that he clenched his teeth and didn''t know how to speak. He had to stare at Ye Li angrily. Chapter 364 Xia Hong dares to swear that he has never been so angry since he was born. Xia people are also angry, they think Ye Li is too arrogant. "Are you angry?" Ye Li looked at Xia Hong faintly and said. Xia Hong was surprised. He would never dream that Ye Li would say such a thing. Of course, he was angry. The dark iron stone he had worked so hard for was gone. Can he not be angry. "Ye Li, what do you mean?" Xia Hong looks at Ye Li. "The reason why you are angry is that you think I said your basalt is not good. Do you think I am wrong?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "Yes Xia Hong stares at Ye Li. He wants to see what medicine Ye Li actually sells in the gourd. "The people of your Xia family didn''t believe it was Xia Chun saved by Ye Li. I just showed them. Since you think your dark iron stone is very important, I will give it back to you, but..." Ye Li''s words have not finished, Xia Hong interrupted his words. "But what?" Xia Hong asked in a hurry. "But your basalt is too rubbish. I''ll give you a good one." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves opens the integral mall in the mind, spent 50000 points to buy a star stone. Ye Li takes the star stone out of the system space, and the star stone instantly appears in front of the Xia family. In the face of the sudden appearance of the stone, the Xia family are all surprised. The younger generation of the Xia family didn''t know what this beautiful stone was in front of them, but the middle-aged and old generation of Xia family knew it very well. Xia Hong, an eight step evolutor, looked at the stone in front of him and made an action that was extremely inconsistent with his identity and strength. He rubbed his eyes several times. "This Is this the star stone As soon as this was said, the younger generation of the Xia family was also astonished. Although they had never seen the star stone, they had heard of it. The weapons made by star stone can definitely be said to be sharp weapons, and there are those that are priceless in the market. Xia Hong did not expect Ye Li to take out a star stone in any case. After careful consideration, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He really couldn''t understand where Ye Li took out the star stone. "I don''t know if my stone is compared with your dark iron stone, for example?" Ye Li looks at Xia Hong and says faintly. Xia Hong''s face showed a touch of embarrassment on his face. Compared with the star stone, the dark iron stone is a heaven and an earth. "Nature is a star stone." Xia Hong replied awkwardly. Spend 50000 integral star stone, can not be good? However, Ye Li''s current integral has accumulated to a terrible point, 50000 points for him is just a drop in the bucket. "Can this star stone resist your dark iron stone?" Ye Li then asked. "Yes, of course." Xia Hong said quickly. Leaves from an open smile, slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, that this star stone is your." Xia Hongyi Zheng, "really?" How precious the star stone, he really did not expect Ye Lihui to give him the star stone. "As I said just now, your dark iron stone is too rubbish. I will give you a stone." Ye Li said faintly. On the surface, Xia Hong kept up, but in fact, he was ecstatic. This is the star stone. Ye Li didn''t think much about it and was ready to leave immediately! Chapter 365 "Wait!" Ye Li Gang steps forward, Xia Hong suddenly stops Ye Li. Leaves leave show a side face to come, slowly open a mouth: "still have what matter?" "You have wounded the elder of Gu family and the son of Gu Chao. I can say something for you if you are in Xia family." Said Xia Hong. Ye Li didn''t expect Xia Hong to say such a thing. According to his guess, the strength of Xia family should not be as strong as Gu''s. But Xia Hong is not afraid to offend his family now, which makes him very unexpected. "In fact, it''s just like this in my eyes, so..." Ye Li''s words have not been finished, a angry drink was introduced into the ears of all. "Xia Hong, here comes Gu Chao Before people arrive, the voice comes first. Xia people can''t help but be shocked. Gu Bai''s father is the same as Gu Bai. Xia Hong takes the Xia family out. Ye Li is not moved. He looks up at the sun in the sky and murmurs to himself: "another group of flies are coming." ¡­¡­ Xia Hong takes all the Xia family to the gate of the Xia family and finds that Gu Chao and the nine elders of Gu''s family appear in front of them. Gu Chao and Xia Hong are of the same age and have some scholar temperament. Their faces are like silver pots. "Xia Hong, I have a good intention to marry your Xia family. If you don''t appreciate your kindness, you''ll forget it and hurt my ten elders!" "It''s said that the man who injured the ten elder also injured my son a few days ago. Your Xia family is so generous." Gu Chao looks at Xia Hong coldly. Gu''s family is the first of eight in Tianlan base city. When has he been so disgraced. Xia Hong had left Ye Li in the Xia family. He was still a little worried. Now it seems that there is no need to worry. Gu Chao already thinks that he did it. "Gu Chao, you didn''t come here to tell me that." Xia Hong looks at Gu Chao and says. "Of course not. Hand them over!" Gu Chao spoke coldly. Xia Hong is in a dilemma. If it is, I feel sorry for Ye Li. If not, the relationship between Gu''s family and the last three is good. At this time, a very lazy voice came into people''s ears. "Are you looking for me?" Gu Yu walked slowly to see the voice of the crowd. Ye Li walks to Xia Hong and stops to stop. He looks at all the family members with a face of indifference. "Who are you?" Gu Chao frowns. He thinks that this young man dares to intervene in the conversation between him and Xia Hong. He really doesn''t know what to say. "I am the one you are looking for." Ye Li said faintly. The whole family was surprised. They didn''t hear it clearly just now. "You wounded the ten elders and my son?" Gu Chao can''t believe looking at Ye Li. Ye Li is too young. Ten elders are seven level evolutors. "It just hurt a seventh order evolutor. Do you need to be so surprised?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Quiet, dead silence! The eyes of all the people present could not help but widen. They had seen the arrogant people, but they were the only ones in their lives. "Good! I have not seen such a arrogant person as you for so many years. How many lives do you have? " Gu Chao stares at Ye Li. "One." Ye Li said indifferently. Xia family at this time no one dares to make a voice, they look at Ye Li and Gu Chao in horror. Chapter 366 Gu Chao stares at Ye Li. Ye Li can be so calm in the face of him, and he can say such big words. "You hurt the ten elders and my son. What do you think will happen to you?" Gu Chao said coldly. Leaves from a smile, looking at Gu Chao light said: "I really don''t understand." Gu Chao smell speech look a cold, "you don''t understand what?" All the people present looked at Ye Li and didn''t understand what ye Li meant. After a few seconds, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t understand how you, an eight step evolutor, dare to say such words to me Ye Li." As soon as the words came out, the pupils of the people couldn''t help shrinking. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. Gu Chao couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. Immediately he came to his senses and laughed at Ye Li: "ha ha ha ha!" "I''m looking after the court, the head of my family, and the eight level evolutors. It''s ridiculous that some people dare to speak out in front of me!" The elders of Gu''s family can''t help laughing, because they think what ye Li said is really ridiculous. The Gu family originally had ten elders, all of whom were seven level evolutors. Ten elders are injured by Ye Li, and behind Gu Chao are the nine elders of Gu family. Not only the people who care for the family, but also the people of the Xia family feel that Ye Li is a bit too arrogant. You should know that the head of the family is an eight step evolutor. "Do you really believe in your own eyes?" Ye Li looks at Gu Chao and says faintly. Gu Chao was stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, but before he could speak, he heard Ye Li say again: "I''m in a good mood today, so Ye Li doesn''t want to see you all the same. Go away." All the people of Gu''s family were as stiff as the clay sculpture. Don''t want to see us all? They really don''t understand how people like Ye Li lived so long. Gu Chao chuckled to himself. He shook his head slowly. He felt that he was too boring. The owner of his family would say such things to such a young man. He thought that it was someone else who hurt the ten elder and his son. After all, the ten elder was a seven level evolutor, and this young man could not have beaten the ten elder in any case. I''m afraid this person is the master of Xia family, Xia Hong! Thinking of this, Gu Chao couldn''t help but smile coldly. The account of the Xia family will be settled sooner or later. Since the Xia family let the boy out of the bag, he should first arrest the young man. "Take him away!" Gu Chao gave orders to the nine elders behind him. An elder nodded, and then the big hand came out, and the big hand condensed from aura came towards Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, why is there always so many mole ants to him? Even if you can catch it? Ye Li stood still in place like a clock, as if he had not seen the big hand attacking at all. The big hand formed by the condensation of aura is held on Ye Li''s body impartially. With a cold smile, the elder was caught by the cloud finder. I''m afraid that he would not die without half his life. Can let all people did not think of is, leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is still a face indifferent, as if do not feel the slightest pain in general. "Are you itching for me Ye Li, looking at the seven order evolutor in front of him, said faintly. Chapter 367 At this time, Ye Li is being held by the big hand of cloud exploration, but it seems that she can''t feel any pain. Her face is still too indifferent. "This How could that be possible! " The Gu family elder who sent out the cloud finder was shocked. He swore that he had never been so shocked since he was born. Xia family and all the people who care for their family are not so. Their eyes are wide open and their mouth is open enough to put down an extra large bowl. Is this man''s body steel? Even if it''s steel, it''s going to be crushed by a cloud finder. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he looked at Gu Chao, "my leaf leaves just let you go, but you just don''t listen, this can be no wonder me." Yinluo, Ye Li urged the fourth layer of Taigu Tianmo code. In an instant, a suffocating evil spirit appeared. Xia''s younger generation, their pupils will be shocked, their whole body is shaking violently, the soul is unable to stop the submission of this man in front of them. Not to mention the young generation of Xia family, even the middle-aged and old generation, they are also shocked. Such pressure is too terrible! When ye Li urges the fourth layer of Archaean magic code, the cloud detecting hand held on Ye Li''s body disappears instantly. Ye Li raised his fingers, and the golden power attack swept out like a machine gun. All of them dodged in a hurry. They never imagined that Ye Li was so terrible. Gu Chao thought that there was someone else who had hurt the ten elders and his son, but now he realized how far wrong his idea was. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The golden power attack and the fourth layer of the Archaean magic code made Gu Chao and his parents at a loss. Gu Chao evades the attack of a golden power. He suddenly thinks of something and is shocked to the point that it can''t be added. Golden power, SSS level gene warrior! Just now, he has been dodging the attack of golden power. He didn''t pay attention to it. Since the completion of Tianlan base city, SSS gene warrior has never appeared. "Guiyuan palm!" Suddenly, Gu Chao a flash body, erect the palm to the leaf, issued the return yuan palm. The palms formed by innumerable auras suddenly attack leaves. "Master, be careful!" Xia Xi yelled at Ye Li. Ye Li, of course, noticed this scene. He jumped up from the ground with his toes and avoided the palms formed by innumerable auras. "Whoosh!" A terrible golden power attack gallops toward Gu Chao. The gap between the ninth and eighth order evolutors is too big to be crossed. The whole process was so fast that Gu Chao didn''t even have time to respond. The golden power attack came to him. "Ah Gu Chao''s arm is pierced by the golden power attack. In addition to a shocking blood hole, his arm has been broken. When the elders of Gu''s family saw this, they were like a bolt from the blue on their heads. They were so scared that they could not see two souls, seven spirits could not see six spirits. They quickly ran over to take Gu Chao away. The whole process was flowing smoothly, and the speed had reached the fastest time in history. Ye Li didn''t choose to chase. He could, but there was no need. He was never a killer. He didn''t want to kill at present. One person fighting alone to care for the head of the family and the nine elders!!! Xia family people originally thought they had been shocked before, but they just want to break the head also can''t think of, they are now the real shock! Chapter 368 Xia Hong didn''t think that Ye Li would be so terrible, such strength, could it be Xia Hong suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li is not only an SSS level gene warrior, but also a ninth order evolutor. Thinking of this, Xia Hong felt that his whole body was shaking. At this age, the ninth order evolutor? "Elder sister, how strong are you?" Xia Xi said to Xia Chun in amazement. Xia Chun smell speech a Zheng, can''t help but think of in Jiangcheng, she and Ye Li met seven levels of dark night race. The seventh level dark race asked Ye Li what state he was. She clearly remembered that Ye Li had a faint smile and spoke slowly to the seventh level dark race: "not high, that''s just the Ninth level evolutor." After Xia Hong regained consciousness, he quickly walked to Ye Li''s side, and hugged Ye Li respectfully. "I can''t believe that Mr. Ye is a ninth order evolutor. I really don''t know Taishan." When Xia family heard this, they all froze again. Although they had guessed that, they were shocked to hear the owner say it himself. "Well, I didn''t tell you that I was a ninth order evolutor. How do you know that?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xia Hong''s face looks like pale gold, and there is a touch of embarrassment on her face. Only those who have the same level or are lower than themselves can see it. For Ye Li''s age, I''m afraid no one will associate him with the ninth order evolutor, only think that he is in the hidden state. After all, first-order evolutors can hide their own realm. "But Mr. Ye, the relationship between the Gu family and the last three..." Xia Hong did not go on talking, but carefully looked at Ye Li. Ye Li looked at Xia Hong, "do you really think my Ye Li will be afraid of what to go to three?" Xia Hong didn''t dare to go on. Ye Li came out of the wilderness. He had gone through many difficulties and dangers. It was really not so good to go to the third house or be in front of him. After that, Ye Li stayed in the Xia family for two days, and his family members still didn''t come to him. Ye Li felt bored, and then prepared to go to the sky blue base city around the major districts for a walk. He has no clue about the whereabouts of the super treasure map. He wants to see if there is any clue. After that, Ye Li left the main city of sky blue base and arrived at a city that looked not big or small. At present, Longyu is a zombie of level 6, but the level is still too low. We have to synthesize him into a higher level. The 18 zombies with sharp claws are only level 3 zombies, which is even weaker. Ye Li urges tianlingtong to check with tianlingtong and finds that there are many zombies in the city. "Oh! Oops Ye Li has not released the last legion from the system space, the sound of zombies appears in Ye Li''s ear. Hundreds of zombies attack Ye Li crazily. Zombies are living dead. In addition, these are low-level zombies. Where is wisdom. It''s like seeing the most beautiful food in the world. Ye Li is also too lazy to start, and puts the last legion out of the system space. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, swordsman ah Qi, Gu Nu, long Yu. "Do it." Leaves from slowly open mouth, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of lazy color. Voice down, the last legion ejected! Chapter 369 With Ye Li''s command, a DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, swordsman a Qi, Gu Nu, and long Yu. Seven zombies are ejected, and hundreds of zombies have no intelligence at all. How can we know the power of the last legion. But in an instant, hundreds of zombies were knocked down by the last legion. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized them all. Leaves from some insipid, these zombies do not have sharp claw zombies. Later, Ye Li let the last legion lead the zombie. The last legion left from all directions, and soon brought in countless zombies. There are many zombies with sharp claws in the corpse group, and there is a wonderful color on ye Limian''s face like jade. Ye Li gives orders to the eschatological legion, and the latter army begins to fight. Pieces of zombies fall, leaves from the beginning of synthesis, hand speed has reached the point of adverse weather. This wave of synthesis, Ye Li let 18 claw zombies all rise to level 7 zombies. However, Longyu is still a zombie of six levels, and Ye Li begins to search for the zombie crazily. The city went back and forth. From the morning to the night of the next day, the Dragon feather was finally synthesized into a zombie of the eighth order. Ding "Since the host synthesizes the eighth order zombie, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super treasure chest." "Open." Ye Li did not hesitate. "Congratulations to the host for acquiring zombie skill, annihilating the whole army!" Annihilation: A-level zombie skill, wherever you go, blood flows. Without much thought, Ye Li integrated the sweeping skills into Longyu''s body. "Human beings!" A sudden cold laughter was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li along the sound to see, found a huge ant appeared in more than ten meters away. This ant is red all over, the size of a cow. It looks really numbing. "No, you''re not human. You don''t have human breath." Giant red ants stare at Ye Li with a cold smile. "Eh?" After the giant red ant finished, he suddenly wanted to find something, and his body obviously appeared a swing. "High level zombies?" The giant red ant takes a closer look and finds six zombies with purple and gold eyes and one with red eyes. "Six zombies of level 9 and a zombie of level 7. How can this be possible?" The giant red ant was terrified. He really didn''t understand why there were such high-level zombies here. "You You don''t have the smell of human beings or the dark race. What are you? " The giant red ant suddenly felt that he had provoked people who should not be provoked. Looking at Ye Li, he asked in horror. "You don''t have to know who I am because you''re going to die." Yinluo, Ye Li gives an order to Longyu. He hasn''t seen long Yu fight alone. Long Yu was a fierce general in ancient times, because the heart of darkness turned into a zombie. After receiving the order, Longyu attacks the giant red ant with a ruthless gun. The giant red ants are no more than the third-order dark race. They are no match for Longyu, but they are ready to take a life and death fight. "Children!" The third-order giant red ant yelled, and immediately countless red ants appeared around him. These red ants, Ye Li, have seen them. Although they are very weak during the trial of dragon slaughtering knives, their toxicity is extremely fierce. Countless red ants go to the Dragon feather!!! Long Yu mentions the ruthless spear, and the murderous spirit of the gun is full of terror. Annihilation! Chapter 370 Long Yu holds a ruthless gun and sweeps the whole army. The spear suddenly spreads wildly. He swept the whole army, and everywhere he went, there was a river of blood. Where can these red ants resist such an attack, they are all gone. The third-order giant red ant is shocked. At this time, there is only one idea in my mind, that is, to run for life. But ye Li has given orders to Longyu. How can these three-level giant red ants escape. When the third-order giant red ant is about to flee for life, long Yu stabs out with a ruthless gun. A little cold light comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon! There was a cold light in the air. The third-order giant red ant just looked back. He wanted to see if Longyu had come after him. Just turning back, the third-order giant red ant saw the terrible gun awn coming to him. "Shua!" How could the third-order giant red ant resist such an attack, and even before it could make a scream, the spear went through his body. "Brother Longyu is so handsome." Rain boy''s lovely little face showed a smile. Ye Li thinks that Longyu''s current level is too low. If it is a nine level state, it should be very strong. After all, Longyu is a zombie with murderous spirit. "Well?" Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing that he suddenly hears a trace of movement. "Cluck, I heard that the sky blue base city has Jingtian Lingbao, I don''t know if we will find it." Ye Li urges tianlingtong to check, and finds that more than a dozen fifth level dark races are hundreds of meters away from him. After loading the last legion into the system space, Ye Li disappears in place with a hundred steps of trance. He came out of Tianlan base city to improve the level of Longyu and 18 zombies with sharp claws. He also wanted to see if he could find the whereabouts of the super treasure map. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Li arrived in front of a dozen fifth level dark races. The ability of the dark night race is to control the mutant zombies. Last time Ye Li met a seventh level dark race in Jiangcheng. More than a dozen fifth level dark races are discussing the whereabouts of Jingtian Lingbao. They suddenly appear in Ye Li, which makes them excited. They couldn''t believe it. It was clear that there was no human being just now. How did the human beings appear in front of them? What''s more, it seems that this human has no human breath? More than a dozen fifth level dark races didn''t think much about it. They guessed that the human beings should have covered their breath with some kind of medicine. Dark night dark race has a dark atmosphere all over the body, so that people can not see the real face. "Man, how did you suddenly appear before us?" A fifth level dark race stares at Ye Li. "Don''t worry about these. Just now you said that there are Jingtian Lingbao in the major districts of Tianlan base city?" Ye Li said faintly. More than a dozen fifth order evolutors were all surprised, wondering if this human had been around them all the time? How else would you hear their conversation. "Tell me, everything you know." Ye Li continued. More than a dozen night dark race to God, they look at a face of silent leaves, can not help but some anger. "Do you know, human beings, that our dark race is the master in this world?" A fifth level dark race speaks to Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaf leaves faint smile, "say, don''t let me say the third time." As soon as this was said, more than a dozen fifth level dark races were furious. Chapter 371 Since the end of the world, the race has taken the place of the new world. These ten fifth level dark races have never seen such arrogant human beings. "Man, you had a chance to run for your life, but you''re going to die!" A fifth level dark race stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the light of the five levels of dark night race. "Believe it or not, I can kill you with my eyes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen fifth level dark night races were somewhat stunned. They did not expect Ye Li to dare to say such a thing. "If you want to die, you will die!" Fifth order dark night, the dark race roars. The sound falls, the dark race of the fifth stage night sends out a dark force to attack Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head secretly. Why did someone always think he was arrogant? Killing a pathetic fifth order dark race with your eyes is also called arrogance? I saw that Ye Li urged the heavenly spirit pupil, and a terrified golden power attack flew out of his eyes. "Whoosh!" The attack of golden power and the power of darkness collide. There is no doubt that the power of darkness was dispersed in an instant, and the terrible attack of golden power still flew towards the fifth level dark race. The dark race of the fifth order dark night opened his eyes. His eyes were full of startled golden power. He wanted to avoid the attack of the golden power. It is more difficult for the fifth order dark race to escape the attack of the ninth order evolution. "Ah With the scream of the dark race of the fifth stage dark night, there is a shocking blood hole on his forehead. "This How could that be possible! " At this time, the other race in the dark to look at the fear of the ground. "Summon the zombie!" A fifth order dark race yelled. Immediately, more than a dozen fifth level dark races had their hands sealed, and then a black hole appeared in front of them. Each black hole came out with a mutant zombie. A dozen mutant zombies are second-order zombies! "Together More than a dozen dark races have already known that Ye Li is terrible. If they don''t go together, they will be wiped out. Ye Li looks at more than a dozen second-order zombies. He knows that the dark night race''s ability is to control the zombies, but he didn''t expect to summon the zombies like this. It''s interesting. In Ye Li''s eyes, more than a dozen fifth level dark races and more than a dozen second-order zombies are pitifully weak. Ye Li pricks up his fingers, and the golden power attack is just like a machine gun. A dozen fifth level dark race left only one in a moment, and all the others were destroyed! As for the dozens of second-order zombies, Ye Li naturally synthesized them. A dozen second-order zombies were six male zombies and six female zombies. Ye Li synthesized a fifth order male zombie and a fifth order female zombie. The rest of the fifth level night race saw this scene and was shocked out of his wits. "This, this, this..." At this time, where can the dark race of the fifth level still speak a complete sentence. "Say it, sky blue base city around what is startling Lingbao." Ye Li looked at the fifth stage dark night, and the dark race said slowly. The fifth level dark night race was surprised. He swallowed his saliva. "I don''t know. It was the three leaders who told us." Chapter 372 Three leaders? Ye Li has some doubts, thinking that there is a dark ethnic group around the sky blue base city. "My Lord, I have said everything I should say. Can you spare my life?" The fifth stage dark night dark race looks at Ye Li with horror. "What do you say?" Ye Li said faintly. Sound falls, he slowly erect the finger, a Yang finger issued, the fifth level dark night race died instantly. When ye Lizheng was ready to go to other places to see if there was any super treasure map treasure, he just started his step, and a cold laugh came into his ears. "Kill my dark night race, still want to go?" Leaf from smell speech to stop the pace, he slowly back to the body, an eight step dark race appeared in front of him. "Human beings, do you think we are easy to bully if I am not born often Eight steps dark night dark race said coldly. Don''t you look at the darkness, that is, the dark leaves As soon as this word came out, the dark race of the eighth step dark night was stunned. It was obvious that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Man, you''re killing yourself, you know that!" In his opinion, Ye Li''s words to him are no different from suicide. Ye Limian''s face had no fluctuation. He thought that the eight level dark race was too interesting. All of a sudden, Ye Li thought of what, he slowly opened his mouth to the dark race of eight steps: "are you the three leaders?" "Yes, I am the three leaders of the dark night race!" The voice of the dark race of the eighth order night was very proud, as if he was satisfied with the identity of the three leaders. "Since you are the three leaders, of course you know that there are amazing Heavenly Treasures around Tianlan base, don''t you?" Ye Li continued. The eighth level dark race was surprised and didn''t understand how Ye Li knew it, but he was relieved immediately. He thought that Ye Li must have learned from these five level dark races. "Human beings, I do know that there are Jingtian Lingbao somewhere in the major districts of Tianlan base city, but unfortunately, you have no life to listen to it!" With the sound falling, the dark race of the eighth step dark night has reached out, and the dark breath on the big hand has condensed into a dark iron hand, which is attacking Ye Li fiercely. Leaf from secretly shook his head, he is really don''t understand, why is there always someone so overburdened? He urged the heavenly spirit pupil, and a terrible golden power attack flew from the pupil. The golden power attack and the dark iron hand collide together. Just listen to the sound of "boom", the golden power attack and the dark iron hand both disappear. Ye Li is not surprised at this. Tianlingtong is his weakest attack, which is at least ten times weaker than Yiyang finger, and he just used a layer of force just now. But the dark race of the eighth order night opened their eyes wide, because he did not expect Ye Li to be so terrible in any case! "Man, can you block my dark iron hand?" Eight steps dark night, the dark race looks at Ye Li with consternation. "Say it, where is Jingtian Lingbao, or you will end up miserable. I promise to make you suffer a hundred times." Ye Li looked at the eight steps dark night, the dark race said faintly. On hearing this, the dark race of the eighth order was furious. As the three leaders of the dark night race, where could human beings dare to say such a thing to him. Chapter 373 The eighth stage dark night race looks at Ye Li. It can be seen from the attack just now that Ye Li''s strength is equal to that of him. It''s a pity that even so, Ye Li can''t win him. In addition to being in the eighth level boundary, he has several zombies. "Man, let me show you what I can do now!" The dark race of the eighth order dark night drank violently, and then his hands were sealed. Three zombies came out of the black hole. Both are five level zombies! The eighth level dark race was very proud to look at Ye Li, "human beings, I''m afraid you don''t know that our dark night dark race still has this ability?" With that, the dark race of the eighth order night secretly ordered the three fifth level zombies to lead them to come. What does Ye Li do? From crossing to this parallel world, I don''t know how many zombies have been synthesized. I can''t see what the eighth order dark night race is going to do? However, he wondered whether there was something wrong with the intelligence quotient of the eight levels of dark night and dark race. It would take some time for zombies to lead. Immediately Ye Li understood that the eight level dark night race should feel that he was almost as powerful as himself, so he was so unscrupulous. "Human beings, are you afraid?" Eight steps dark night dark race is proud to look at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "you let those two weak poor five step zombies leave, is to lead zombies to come and attack me, leaf leave?" The dark race of the eighth order night was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it! "You How do you know that? " The dark race of the eighth order dark night really can''t understand how Ye Li knew it. Ye Li smiles to himself. Originally, he only wanted to find the whereabouts of the super treasure map, but since the eight level dark night race wants to give him a favor, he has to accept it. "In fact, I''m not afraid of zombies at all." Ye Li said slowly to the dark race of eight steps. Eight steps dark night dark race is surprised, such a word from a human class to say? Not afraid of zombies!!! There are two meanings, one is strong, not afraid of those garbage zombies, two is not afraid of zombies bite! Of course, the dark race of the eighth order chose to believe in the former. Wait! The eighth stage dark race finally noticed the breath of Ye Li, which Not human? Is it drug concealment, or is it not human? The dark race of the eighth order dark night was frightened. He looked at Ye Li carefully. According to the age of human beings, the man in front of him was just a teenager. Even a teenager, how can he cultivate himself to the eighth order evolutor? Thinking of this, the dark race of the eighth order dark night can not help but be more confused. This is not human, and there is no smell of dark race. What the hell is that? "You are not human!" The dark race of the eighth step night stares at Ye Li and talks coldly. Ye Li smiles. When facing the dark race, he always hears such words. There is no fluctuation on his face. "You''re right. I''m not human." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He was originally human, but he was not human after practicing the archaic code of heavenly demons. What about the human race and the dark race? Ye Li only knows that whoever dares to provoke him will have to pay the price! "You''re not human, you''re not a dark race, so you''re..." The eighth stage dark race did not continue to say, he looked at Ye Li with great puzzlement. Chapter 374 Ye Li looks at the dark race of the eighth order dark night, which can summon zombies, which makes him feel a little interesting. "Since you want to know what ye Li is, I will tell you that I am a demon." Leaves from the mouth slowly. A devil!!! The dark race of the eighth order was a little stunned. He had never heard of the demon race. "What race is the devil?" The dark race of the eighth order asked again. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and immediately said to the eighth level dark race, "you can understand that the devil and the dark race are not at the same level." On hearing this, the dark race frowned. Somehow, he felt that he had been teased. He began to feel that Ye Li was a human being, but covered up the human breath on his body. He felt that he was too stupid. "Man, how dare you play with me?" Eight steps dark night, the dark race roars. Leaf leaves faint smile, "are you very amusing?" At this time, two fifth level zombies of the eighth order dark race arrived with thousands of them. "Oh! Oops Thousands of zombies, like the top of a dark cloud, are rushing towards Ye Li. "Ha ha ha ha!" The dark race of the eighth order night burst into laughter, as if seeing the happiest thing ever. "Man, this is the power of my dark race. Are you afraid?" Eight steps dark night race extremely proud looking at Ye Li. Two fifth level zombies with thousands of zombies have surrounded Ye Li, waiting for the order of the eighth order dark night race. "Do you think I should be afraid?" Ye Li said faintly. Eight steps dark night dark race a Zheng, he looked at Ye Li''s face, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He swore that he had never seen such a human being. Could he be so fearless in the face of danger, was he not afraid of death? "Man, why are you not afraid?" The dark race of the eighth step night stares at Ye Li. The eighth level dark night race thinks Ye Li is as strong as he is. To let his zombie lead the zombies is to show Ye Li the ability of the dark night race. But he would not even think of breaking his head. Ye Li was not afraid at all. Ye Li is very leisurely looking at the dark race of the eighth step night, "I said just now that I leave ye not afraid of zombies. Why don''t you believe it?" On hearing this, the dark race of the eighth order dark night was furious and roared: "human, since you say you are not afraid of zombies, do you dare to let my zombie bite you?" Eight level dark night dark race thinks Ye Li is too arrogant, too arrogant!!! Ye Li almost laughed miserably, but he didn''t show it on his face. He didn''t want to kill the eight level dark race at all. Otherwise, the eight level dark night race would have been dead. He thought that there was nothing wrong with him now. Since the eight level dark night race didn''t accept him, he let him be convinced. "Yes, let your zombie bite me." Ye Li said faintly. The eighth stage dark night race was shocked. He never dreamed that ye Lihui would agree, so he promised so happily. "Good! You insist on becoming a zombie. No wonder I am! " The dark race of the eighth step night speaks coldly. Sound down, the dark race of the eighth order night gives an order to one of the fifth level zombies, and the fifth level zombie instantly pours towards Ye Li. Chapter 375 With the orders of the dark race of the eighth order, the fifth order zombie pours towards Ye Li. Ye Li stood still like a bell and even held out a hand. This five level zombie is also a sense of interest, really a bite in Ye Li''s arm. The dark race of the eighth stage night was so stupid that he didn''t expect Ye Li Zhen to bite his corpse. The fifth level Zombie''s poison spreads very fast. It won''t take long for Ye Li to become a zombie. "You''re done with human beings, do you know you''re going to become a zombie!" Eight steps dark night dark race said coldly. "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. The dark race of the eighth stage night is stunned. He doesn''t understand why it''s time. Ye Li''s face still has the color of playing ignorance. It''s a pity that the eighth order dark night race can''t imagine that Ye Li got the zombie virus immunity when he got the super synthesis system. A minute passed "This, this, this..." The dark race of the eighth order dark night was a little stunned. A minute later, why hasn''t this human become a zombie? He thought that it must be the leaves from the realm is too strong, that''s why. Two minutes passed However, three minutes have passed!!! The dark eyes of the eighth step dark night have been widened for the largest time in history. He really can''t understand why Ye Li didn''t become a zombie. How could it be! "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of eight steps. The eighth order dark night race was shocked. He was more than shocked. He was shocked beyond measure. Can a human evolutor not become a zombie after being bitten by a zombie. "If you are shocked now, what I want to tell you is that the next step is really Shocked Sound down, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. There are some claw zombies among the thousands of zombies. He doesn''t want to let go. Seeing the appearance of the eschatological legion, the dark race of the eighth order went back three steps and took a breath of cold air, and then they were more frightened. "Nine Nine steps zombies? " The dark race of the eighth order dark night would rather have collapsed than believe that there were six zombies of level 9 and a zombie of level 7 standing in front of him. What''s more, the appearance of these zombies is much better than his zombies. The male zombies are magnificent, and the female zombies are all over the country! But now where is to pay attention to the appearance of the eschatological legion, the eighth order dark night race looks at Ye Li in horror. Until now, he finally believes that Ye Li is not human, because it is impossible for human beings to control zombies. It''s really magic!!! Looking at Ye Li, he found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, which was really terrible. ¡±Do it. " Ye Li gives an order to the last legion. He tells ADA that they should not hurt the two fifth level zombies of the eighth level dark race. He thought that the eight level dark race was very interesting. This was the first time that he found the dark race interesting when he crossed the parallel world. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion began to attack thousands of zombies. Ye Li leisurely opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize. This wave, 18 claw zombies successfully reached level 9 zombies. Chapter 376 Looking at such a scene, he felt his heart beat out. This This is it! He saw that the zombies were rapidly decreasing, and the rank seemed to be higher. What kind of operation is this! The dark races of the eighth order dark night are almost crying. Among the dark races, they know best about zombies and can control mutant zombies. But in front of this human, no! It should be said that the devil in front of him not only has seven high-level zombies, but also has such a terrible ability. The eighth order dark night race thought that he had been the most shocked in his history, but now he finally understood Ye Li''s words. It''s going to be more shocking!!! Ye Li looked at the dark race of the eighth step dark night and said slowly: "never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." The dark race of the eighth order dark night is as rigid as a clay sculpture. He stares at Ye Li, and his heart has aroused a storm. A few seconds later, the eighth order dark race made a decision. He summoned up his courage to look at Ye Li, and then flopped down on his knees. "Noble existence, just now I was blind to Taishan, you..." Eight steps dark night dark race words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "Now, if you want to kill ye, you can still leave me?" Ye Li said faintly. The eighth stage dark night race was shocked. He knew that what ye Li said was not a joke. With those nine level zombies, it would be easy to kill him. Hearing Ye Li''s saying, the dark race of the eighth step dark night can''t help but be moved. "Tell me what you know about Jingtian Lingbao." Ye Li said, looking at the dark race of eight steps. "Noble existence, now all forces know that sky blue base city district Jingtian Lingbao, but no one found it, no one knows exactly what it is." Eight stage dark night race where dare to hide a little bit, quickly to Ye Li said. Ye Li is a little disappointed at Wen Yan. He thought there would be any useful clues. That''s it. "By the way, where is your ancestral land?" Ye Li asked suddenly. The dark race of the eighth step dark night is surprised. He doesn''t understand why Ye Li asked this. Is it possible that Is it to give them the dark night dark race a extermination? Thinking of this, the dark race of the eighth order night was sweating. "Back to the noble existence, our clan is in the dark castle, not too far from here." Although Ye Li guessed that Ye Li was going to destroy them, he didn''t dare to tell the truth. "Let''s go and see your land." Ye Li said slowly. He thinks that the dark night race is very good. Go to see if they can be subdued. At present, he doesn''t know what the major forces in sky blue base are. "I don''t know the noble existence, go to our clan..." The eighth order dark night race did not finish, he tentatively looked at Ye Li. "It''s just being a guest. Why don''t you want to?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of eight steps. The dark race of the eighth order dark night opened his eyes. He thought Ye Li was going to exterminate the clan, but he didn''t think he was going to be a guest. Hearing this, the heart of the dark race of the eighth step dark night dropped in his throat. After putting the last legion into the system space, Ye Li then said to the eighth order dark race: "don''t call me noble existence in the future. It''s strange to listen." "I don''t know it''s called..." "Call me The devil Chapter 377 The dark race of the eighth order dark night goes with leaves to the castle of night. Dark night castle is the territory of the dark race, but unlike other dark races, they are not so united. It can be divided into three groups. The big leader is the most powerful group, two leaders and three leaders. The eighth order dark race is the three leaders of the dark night race. Although the dark night castle is called a castle, it can be surprisingly large, and there are countless buildings. If it is not full of dark atmosphere, it is the most expensive place in China. "Master devil, this is the castle at night." Eight steps dark night dark race respectfully said to Ye Li. "Go in." Ye Li said slowly. He wants to break through the dark race''s territory, but he hasn''t come to the dark race territory to be a guest. If he puts it on the game, he has to achieve an achievement. Night and night turn into darkness and leave the castle. The group of three leaders is called the third dark night race, and the place Ye Li enters at this time is also called the third dark night castle, which is the residence of the third dark night dark race. Ye Li has just entered the dark night castle, some of the dark night races will stay, they look at Ye Li with consternation. No matter how dark race it is, Ye Li will be regarded as human at a glance! They see Ye Li is beside the leader again, dare not ask more, but curiosity is really too strong. "Why did the leader bring a human being?" "Nonsense, there is no human breath in him." "But there is no dark race in him." Some dark races whispered. They thought that Ye Li had no smell of dark race on his body. It must be human. It just covered up the breath. For a moment, the dark races of the third dark night were all shocked. They really couldn''t understand why the leader brought a human class to the third dark night castle. "What are you looking at? This is the demon lord Eight steps dark night, the dark race roars. The dark race of the eighth order dark night is very frightened. These people actually discuss the master devil. If it is to make the master demon unhappy, I don''t have to think about the consequences. Third, the dark race of the dark night was a little stunned. What is the identity of this human being? Even the leader called him the elder? They seemed to hear words that would never have been heard, and they were all petrified. Without making too much stay, the dark race of eight steps brings Ye Li into the hall. The hall is full of dark atmosphere. If an ordinary person is here, the terror will immediately convulse and die. "Go and call all the elders." The eighth order dark night race orders. "Yes, chief!" A fourth order dark race of darkness answered immediately. Just then, a seven level dark race of night drifted in. The dark night race is similar to the spirit race. There is no entity. It is just that the whole body of the dark night dark race is wrapped by the dark air. "Chief, you are back. Go and have a look." Seven steps dark night dark race said in a hurry. Sound down, seven steps dark night dark race seems to have found something, he fixed his eyes on a look, startled to jump up. "People Human beings? " The seventh dark night race rubbed his eyes and thought that he was wrong. The third dark night castle could not have human beings. However, no matter how dark the seven levels of the dark race were kneaded, Ye Li was still in front of him. Chapter 378 The seventh order dark race is an elder of the third dark race. The seventh stage dark race looks at Ye Li with consternation. He really doesn''t know why there is a human here. "What''s the matter?" The dark race of the eighth order asked in a hurry. After hearing this, the seventh level dark race thought of the matter and said to the eighth level dark race, "the people of the second clan have beaten the five elders seriously." "What On hearing this, the dark race of the eighth step night suddenly became angry and round eyed. "Chief, go and have a look. The five elders may not be able to do so." Seven steps dark night dark race said with a sad face. Ye Li thought that the dark race would feel evil by listening to its name, but when he thought about it carefully, he would find that they were just a group in the world. On hearing this, the dark race of the eighth step dark night could not help stepping back three steps, which had already stirred up a storm in his heart. Then, he quickly followed the seven steps dark race out of the hall, leaves from idle, then followed up. Ye Li came to a room where there were three seven level dark races. When they saw the leader, they got up quickly. "Chief, how miserable old five is An elder cried at the dark race of the eighth step night. Other several elders are ready to speak, but they suddenly found something, looking at Ye Li in amazement. "Human beings?" They would never dream of a human being appearing in front of them. But eight steps dark night dark race where there is the mind to care about these, he quickly looked at the bed of the five elders. The dark night race has no entity. The spirit of the seventh level dark night race on the bed is very weak. It seems that it will disappear soon. "What the hell is going on here?" The dark race of the eighth order dark night, with red eyes, looked at the fifth stage dark race on the bed and said. "Leader, the second clan has been deceiving people too much. Our contradiction has been a long time. They took advantage of the leader''s going out, so they started..." On hearing the words, the dark race of the eighth step dark night was holding his fists, and his eyes were filled with anger. "The second race!" Eight steps dark night dark race gnashing teeth way! The eighth order dark race is called heshura. He has lived in this parallel world since he was born. Now the world is divided into two camps: the human race and the dark race. Humans and the dark race are divided into innumerable forces, each of which has no connection. In the dark night, the dark race of the heishura is the three leaders, whose identity is one class lower than the big leader and the second leader. "Chief, the fifth may not be able to do so!" Suddenly, a seven step dark race said in a hurry. The dark race in the room looked at the dark race on the bed. On the bed of the seven levels of dark night, the smell of the dark race has weakened a lot, and even nearly disappeared. "Fifth There was a cry from the black Shura. Ye Li looked at this scene, his heart actually appeared a ripple. As the saying goes, every time you kill a dog, you are a scholar. He wondered if he would save the life of the seven level dark night race. Before coming, Ye Li wanted to subdue the dark race. If so, it would be more saved. Thinking of here, Ye Li looked at the black Shura slowly opened his mouth: "don''t worry, he can''t die." When this was said, all the dark races in the room were startled. "Master devil, do you mean..." Chapter 379 The dark and dark race in the room looks at Ye Li. Literally, they understand what ye Li means. "Master demon, can you save the fifth Asked heshura in a hurry. Although several seven level dark races did not understand why the leader called a human to be an elder, they could not care so much about it. They looked at Ye Li one after another, hoping to see what ye Li would do next. "Of course." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the black Shura became extremely happy. He did not know why, and he believed in Ye Li incomparably. Several seven level dark race did not know that Ye Li was terrible, and they could not believe it. This This is a human being!!! Although they can''t get a bit of human breath from Ye Li''s body, Ye Li is not a dark race, what else can it be besides human beings. Ye Li ignored the consternation on the faces of these seven level dark race. He looked at the increasingly weak seven level dark race on the bed. A few seconds later, he raised his hand, and a gentle aura of gold came out of it. The golden power was transmitted to the body of the dark race of the seventh level night, and then a miracle appeared. Originally ten dead and lifeless seven levels of dark night dark race, the dark gas more and more weak, he actually recovered with the naked eye speed. This, this, this People, it''s never going to happen to them in the dark. Several seven level dark night races were overjoyed, but they looked at Ye Li again, only to find that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation, as if nothing had happened. Ye Li retracts his palm, and his treatment level is SSS level, which can be cured no matter what injury or injury. The seven steps dark night race on the bed was like a man who had nothing to do. He touched his head and looked at his hands in amazement. "I, I, I I''m all right? " The black Shura quickly hugged Ye Li, "master demon, you really..." Ye Li interrupted the words of the black Shura. What he didn''t like to hear was these compliments. "It''s all right. It''s just handy." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Black Shura smell speech dare not continue to say, he looked at the five elders, "old five, do not thank the demon lord elder." Five elders a surprised, he this just returned to God, astonished looking at Ye Li. "Chief, this man saved me?" Some of the five elders couldn''t believe it. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t believe that he was saved by a human class. "What man! This is the demon lord The black Shura roared. As soon as this was said, the dark and dark races in the room were a bit stunned. They didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now they have heard it clearly. The leader called this man a master? In other words Several seven level dark night races can even think of them with their toes, and those who can make the leader of the eighth level state call the elder, even if the lowest level is the eighth level. Five elders some silly eyes, looking at the leader angry, he quickly to the leaf from the cry: "thank the demon king elder save me." "Chief! Chief Suddenly, a flustered voice came into Ye Li''s ear. A third-order dark race came in. "Chief, the great elder of the second clan is coming!" When heshura and the elders heard this, they were shocked. Chapter 380 "Chief, it was the black wind who hurt me!" The five elders said to the black Shura. Black Shura sneered, "hurt my people, dare to come!" Sound falls, black Shura with the third night dark race elders out of the room. Ye Li smiles and thinks that the dark race is really interesting. It seems that he will see a good play. Immediately, he also walked out of the room. Ye Li follows heishura to the gate of the third dark castle. An eight level dark race and a dozen six level dark races appear before us. "Heishura, is this the way of hospitality of your third tribe?" Heifeng looks at heishura with pride. The black Shura heard a rage, "Heifeng, the contradiction between the second clan and the third clan has a long history. You have made the five elders of my third clan important. I haven''t calculated this account with you, and you have actually sent it to your door." "Heishura, the seven elders of my second clan left the dark night castle and never came back. You left the dark night castle that day. Dare you say you didn''t do it?" "I''m going to pay him back in his own way. I''m afraid the five elders of your third clan will not survive. Ha ha ha..." With that, Heifeng, the elder of the second clan, burst out laughing. "Heifeng, you say I can''t live, can''t I?" A voice into the ears of the black wind, the black wind was startled, he quickly looked forward, this look startled pour a cold breath. "No, it''s absolutely impossible. You''ve been beaten seriously by me. How can you still stand and talk to me?" Heifeng couldn''t believe it was true in any case. As the elder of the second clan, the eighth level dark night race was almost equal to the leader. "Heifeng, are you disappointed?" Black Shura''s voice was mixed with a touch of sarcasm. "By the way, the seven elders of your second clan did not come back. What does it have to do with the heshura? Do you still think that I did it?" Black Shura disdains to look at the black wind. The black wind heard the speech and got angry and looked at the black Shura. "Not you, who else?" Heishura was a little dumbfounded. He thought it was just an excuse for Heifeng, but now it seems that this is true? "Heifeng, I''ve told you that it has nothing to do with me. It''s ok if you believe it or not. Now let''s calculate what you''ve done to hurt the fifth." The black Shura stared at the black wind and spoke coldly. Black wind heard the speech with a cold smile, "black Shura, with your third clan''s strength, you dare to shout with my second clan. I really don''t know. If you don''t want to exterminate the clan, you should hand over an elder, otherwise..." Heifeng, the elder of the second clan, stopped for a few seconds, then looked at the black Shura coldly and said with a smile: "otherwise, the third clan will be destroyed." Third, the dark race of the third night was a little frightened when he heard this. There was a big gap between the dark race of the third night and the dark race of the second night. Ye Li feels a little boring. If you want to fight, why do you say so much nonsense. And Ye Li suddenly thought of what, this second clan of seven elders, is he killed in Jiangcheng that seven levels of dark race? Think of here, leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "Listen to me." Ye Li said faintly. At the hearing of this, all the people of the dark race were stunned and looked at the past in succession. Chapter 381 Black wind, the great elder of the second clan, and a group of six level dark night races have a close look! Don''t worry. I''m scared. "People Human beings? " Black wind gaping at Ye Li, he would rather believe that he can only live for a second, rather than believe that he will see human beings here. You know, this is the domain of the dark race! Suddenly, the black wind thought of what, cold looking at the black Shura, roared: "black Shura, did not expect that you dare to collude with human beings!" Black Shura sneered and was about to say some sarcasm to Heifeng, but before he said it, Ye Li spoke. "Stop and let me have a word." Leaves from the light to the black wind said. Black wind is surprised, he has seen a lot of human gene warrior, according to the age of human, the present human is just a teenager. As a teenager, what kind of powerful evolutor can he be. Black wind does not understand, do not understand why leaves from the face of his time, can be so calm and self-contained, is it not his dependence on the black Shura? Thinking of this, black wind couldn''t help but smile coldly. He began to feel that the human being was a little interesting. "What do you want me to say Black wind plays ignorant looking at Ye Li to say. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the black wind and slowly opened his mouth: "in fact, that seven step dark night race went to Jiangcheng." "To Jiangcheng? So what? " The black wind does not understand looking at the leaf leaves. "He went to Jiangcheng and met me Ye Li, so I killed him immediately." Ye Li said leisurely. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the dark races were shocked to the point that they could not even dream that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human beings, do you think you killed the seventh leader of my second generation?" Black wind can''t believe looking at leaves. Leaf from a smile, "I leave leaf is not killed a small seven level dark race, is it worth your such a fuss?" The dark and dark races of the second race were shocked when they heard this. Such words are really too arrogant. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Heifeng, the elder of the second clan, was as crazy as he burst out laughing. All the dark races present were surprised and didn''t understand why the black wind would laugh. "Human, human, it is the heshura who taught you to say this. Do you still want to say that it was the heshura who brought you back?" Black wind is extremely disdainful to look at the leaves. Ye Li shook his head secretly. Why did no one believe him when he told the truth? "You really seem to understand." Ye Li said faintly against the black wind. "Enough!" The black wind furiously drank out a sound, pointed to Ye Li and then said: "now, what do you want to pretend to be? Do you know that you are going to die soon!" Black Shura secretly happy, he thought black wind, this is killing ah, with the help of the demon master, the second clan is a fart. Thinking of Ye Li''s Last Legion, the black Shura can''t help but get a burst of fear. Leaf from a smile, "since you said I leave leaves soon to die, then show your ability to come." Finish saying, leaf from to the black wind hook finger. Black wind can not help but get angry, "kill you a small human, still use my hand, to kill that human!" Yinluo, a six level dark race will fly towards Ye Li. Chapter 382 The elder of the second clan knew that Ye Li could not resist the attack of the sixth level dark race in any case. Just a blow, leaves from the moment will die away. He thought that after Ye Li died, he would see what the black Shura would say. The dark race of the dark night is dead and dead looking at the scene in front of him. He can see that the sixth level dark race has arrived at Ye Li''s side. The sixth level dark race hits Ye Li with the power of darkness on his palm. It seems that he is a little windy. Leaves from the face crown like jade, face calm like water, as if nothing to see the same. With the power of darkness, the sixth level dark race hit Ye Li''s body with the power of darkness. Except for the black Shura, all the dark night races think Ye Li is dead. But they want to break the head also did not expect is, leaf leaves from unexpectedly even half step also did not retreat, his face is indifferent too much. "This How could that be possible? " The dark race of the sixth stage night opens its eyes and looks at Ye Li in disbelief. "Nothing in this world is impossible. For example, would you believe that you are going to die soon?" Ye Li said faintly. Sound falls, a terrified golden power attack bursts out from Ye Li''s eyes. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, there is a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the dark race of the sixth order dark night. The eyes of the dark race of the sixth order night were wide open. He could not believe that he was dead like this. Quiet, dead silence. All the dark races present were stunned. They swore that they had never been so shocked since they were born. Heifeng, the elder of the second clan, didn''t expect that Ye Li was so powerful that a six level dark night race was killed immediately? He began to feel that Ye Li didn''t cheat him. Seven elders were killed by Ye Li. "Human beings, I can''t believe that you have such strength!" Black wind dead looking at Ye Li said. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "do you really believe your eyes?" "What?" Black wind a Zheng, very obviously do not understand what ye Li means. "Never believe in your eyes, because your eyes will deceive you." Ye Li continued. Ye Li''s words, let the dark night race present have some zhanger monks. "What do you mean, man?" Heifeng, the elder of the second clan, said with a cold look. Leaf from a smile, a few seconds later, he slowly opened his mouth: "for example, there are more than a dozen dark races behind you. Do you believe that I can let you see their bodies in one second?" As soon as this was said, the dark races could not help but gape again. Such arrogant words, they have never heard, is really too arrogant!!! Hearing this, Heifeng''s face became colder. As the elder of the second clan and the eighth level dark race, where have you heard such arrogant words. "Human beings, don''t you know where this is and why you can be so rampant?" Black wind does not understand, he really does not understand, why a human can be so arrogant. "Why?" Leaves from a cold smile. Immediately, Ye Li uttered a word and slowly opened his mouth: "because I am the devil king Ye Li!" The voice falls, leaves from urge God to walk a hundred steps, in situ only left a shadow. In a flash, black wind behind the start of the shadow heavy up! Chapter 383 Ye Li''s Shenxing Baibu has reached SSS level. The speed is too fast. The black wind has not yet responded, it found that leaves have returned to the original position. And behind him, a dozen sixth level dark races have fallen to the ground, and then disappeared at the speed of the naked eye. Silence, long silence! Third, the dark race of the dark night is as rigid as a clay sculpture. Their eyes are bigger than the cow''s eyes, and their mouth is open enough to hold an oversized bowl. All of a sudden, they can''t help but think of what ye Ligang said to Heifeng. "Believe it or not, I can let you see their bodies in a second." At first they didn''t believe it, not just them. I''m afraid no one would believe it. But now they finally understand that they are not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face calm like water, he looked at the stunned black wind slowly opened his mouth: "I said, never believe your eyes." At this time, the meaning of black wind finally understood. The five elders swallowed his saliva and thought that he questioned Ye Li just now. He didn''t believe it was Ye Li who saved him. Fortunately, the leader drank him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Black wind dead looking at Ye Li, he really did not understand where the black Shura invited such a ferocious God back. What''s more, the human seems to say His name is Ye Li, the demon king? Black wind looks at Ye Li, he has already found that Ye Li''s body does not have the slightest fluctuation of human breath, but he believes that Ye Li is human. But now, such an idea can not help shaking up, if it is really human, how can such an age cultivate to such a high level. More than a dozen of the dark races of the sixth order night disappeared in an instant, and he didn''t even have time to see clearly. "Ye Li, the demon king, although you are very good, don''t forget where this is!" Heifeng, after all, is the great elder of the second clan. At present, he only thinks that Ye Li is very strong, which is far from reaching the level of fear. "Heifeng, don''t forget that this is my third dark night castle, not my second dark night castle!" Heishura said coldly. Black wind heard the speech and bit his teeth, "black Shura, you collude with human affairs, I must tell the leader and the chief!" Heishura sneered, "go and tell them, anyway, I''m fed up with it. It''s a big deal that my third race is divorced from the dark race." "Good, good! If so, we''ll see. " The sound falls, the black wind whole body dark breath displays, like the night general, after a few seconds disappears in place. "Master devil, I''ll involve you in..." Black Shura''s words did not finish, Ye Li interrupted his words, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, idle is also idle." Hearing this, heshurati''s heart fell down in his throat. With Ye Li''s help, he went to the first and second families of Temo. Ye Li wants to solve this matter, he has to find the treasure, can''t delay. The next day, ye Ligang opened his eyes. "Zombie chest x27." Ye Li opens the zombie treasure chest with one key: "gene point 1200, power point 1200, speed point 1200, defense point 1200." "Super treasure map with additional figure x1." Ye Li integrates the acquired attribute points into the body. He looked at the introduction of the additional map of the super treasure map. He knew the super treasure map, but what the hell is this additional map? Chapter 384 Ding "Are you sure to open the attached map of super treasure map?" "Sure." Ye Li did not hesitate. "Super treasure map is being opened..." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The attached map of super treasure map has been opened successfully." Leaves from the mind has appeared coordinates, his face crown like jade face is very wonderful. The last time he arrived at the unknown town, the coordinates in his mind disappeared, which made him nod his head now. Now the coordinates appear. He thinks that since it is an additional map, it should be the last super treasure map. "Master devil!" A sound of panic came into Ye Li''s ear. Black Shura ran into the room, flustered looking at Ye Li, and then said: "demon master, the first and second clan are coming." Ye Li thought it was something, and he was waiting for them to come. He waved his hand to the black Shura and said faintly, "there is nothing to be alarmed about." The sound falls, leaves leaves leaves to walk toward the door slowly, black Shura hastily followed up. ¡­¡­ Third, outside the castle in the dark night, the dark race of the first night and the dark race of the second night are pressing on the border, and the dark sky seems to be getting darker. Third, the dark races gather on the wall in the dark night, and a great war seems to be coming. Leaves left on the wall, below is the dense dark night race, the dark breath flutters to the face, is the vertical and horizontal thousands of miles, looks lets the human be really scalp numb. A dark race of nine steps stands with an ancient spear. Even if the whole body is covered with dark atmosphere, it can''t cover up its arrogance. Ye Li can think of it with his feet and fingers. This nine level night race is the leader of the first race. Next to this nine level dark race, there is also a ninth level dark race. This nine step dark night race has a slightly weaker breath. It holds a trigeminal ghost head knife and is extremely evil all over the body. The name of the leader of the first tribe was called heizhan, and the name of the leader of the second tribe was heiyun. Hei Zhan raised his spear with a cold smile and pointed to the black Shura on the wall of the city and said, "heishura, how dare you collude with human beings to kill my people of dark night race!" The leaders of both the first and second clans are the ninth order dark race, only the heishura is the eighth level realm, so the status of the third clan is naturally the lowest. "Black War, it''s useless to say that now. What do you want?" The black Shura responded coldly. What is he afraid of? With the help of the demon master, he is not afraid of anything. Even if the heavenly horse is about to collapse, he is not afraid. "Heishura, how dare you speak to me like this?" As the chief leader of the first race and the leader of the dark race, where did you hear someone speak to him like this. In the past, the black Shura in front of him, every time was submissive, but now "What about talking to you like that? Do you really think I''m still the former black Shura?" Heishura sneered. Quiet, dead silence. "Heishura, since you want to exterminate the third clan, you can''t blame us." Seconds later, the Black War stared at the black Shura and said. Ye Limian''s face is very boring. He jumps down from the wall. "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Can''t you fight directly?" Ye Li looked at the Black War and said slowly. Black War and black cloud smell speech a startle, hurriedly look to leaf leave. "Are you the human being that the heishura colludes with?" Said the black war. Chapter 385 Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is very boring, he looked at the Black War lightly, "do you know that your nonsense is really a lot." "What do you say?" Black War smell speech dead bite teeth, word by word staring at leaf from cold mouth. "Let''s go. I''m impatient to wait." Ye Li said slowly. Black war looked at Ye Li. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li could be so calm. When facing his first and second clans, didn''t he know how to write death? "Good. I''ve never seen a human like you. Goodbye." Black War said coldly. Sound down, black war out of the big hand, a dark force toward Ye Li Fei attack. Ye Li shook his head secretly. What did the Black War think of him as Ye Li? He slowly put up his fingers. The golden aura twined on his fingers, and a Yang finger came out. The attack of the golden power went towards the power of darkness. "Boom!" The attack of golden power and the power of darkness collide fiercely together, and the attack of golden power and the power of darkness disappear instantly. Ye Li takes out the Dragon slaughtering knife from the system space. In an instant, a sound of dragon chanting appears fiercely, and bursts of cold light are particularly dazzling in the dark sky. In the dark night, the dark race looks at the five clawed blood dragon in horror. Just listening to the sound of the dragon, they can feel a burst of panic. "This knife..." Heizhan opened his eyes. The ancient spear in his hand was good enough to be regarded as a high-grade weapon. Compared with the knife in Ye Li''s hand, it was a heaven and a ground. "Big brother, is this..." Black cloud, the leader of the second clan, suddenly seemed to think of something and became a bit stunned. Hearing this, Hei Zhan couldn''t help but take a breath, "you mean the Dragon butcher sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts?" After that, heizhan quickly looked at the knife in Ye Li''s hand. Now he was more sure that Ye Li''s sword was the Dragon butcher''s knife. Besides the Dragon butcher sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts, what kind of sword could be so terrible? "Man, the knife in your hand is..." Black War''s words have not finished, was Ye Li to interrupt. "Yes, the knife in my hand is the Dragon butcher''s knife." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After hearing Ye Li''s reply, heizhan''s eyes couldn''t stop emitting greedy light. He licked his tongue and looked at Ye Li and said: "it''s really hard to find a place to find. I have to work hard!" Black War didn''t expect to encounter the Dragon butcher''s knife. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Black cloud is not the same. His eyes are full of greed. Ye Li''s Dragon slaughtering knife is much stronger than his trigeminal Ghost Head Dao. Third, heishura, the leader of the dark race in the dark night, did not expect that the Demon Lord could have ten ancient artifacts. Thinking of this, the black Shura can not help but be more happy, so that their chance of winning is greater. "Open the gate Heishura stood on the wall and broke off drinking with a loud voice! Immediately, the city gate opened, and countless dark races of the third night rushed out. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of lazy color, he looked at the Black War and black cloud faintly, "do you want this butcher Dragon Sword very much?" Black War and black cloud of course want to kill the dragon knife, they hear Ye Li''s words, only feel Ye Li is ready to retreat in the face of difficulties, give them the Dragon butcher knife. Chapter 386 At this time, the first race, the second race and the third dark night race are confronting each other. The leader of the first clan, heizhan, stares at Ye Li with a cold smile, "human beings, hand over the Dragon butcher knife obediently. I can also consider leaving a whole body for you." Ye Li is slowly shaking his head, "I hate others to threaten me in my life, but there are always people who do this." "I''m threatening you now. If you don''t hand in the Dragon butcher''s knife again, I promise you''ll die miserably!" The black war was cold. "It''s a pity that you''ll never have a chance." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Black war some unknown, so, do not understand looking at Ye Li. "What do you mean, man?" Black War is staring at Ye Li. Leaf leaves faint smile, "have no special meaning, just you are about to die." As soon as this word came out, the elders of the first clan, heiyun and the elders of the second clan were all shocked. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li could still say such words. "Human beings, I see you do not see the coffin, do not cry!" The black war looked at Ye Li. As the leader of the first clan, where did the dark race dare to say such words to him, he never thought that it would be a human being who said this to him. Ye Li said with a smile, "I leave the coffin and I won''t cry because I never need a coffin." "Come on, now that you have anything to be hesitant about, come and let me kill you." Leaf from to black war and black cloud hook finger. Black War and black cloud suddenly became angry! Black cloud suddenly disappeared in place, black cloud is the leader of the second race, the Ninth level dark race. The speed of black clouds is very fast, even reaching the point that the naked eye can''t catch. Unfortunately, such a speed in Ye Li''s eyes is very small. When the black cloud appeared again, it was already before ye left his body, and he slashed fiercely at Ye Li with a trigeminal ghost head knife. "Shua!" The trigeminal Ghost Head Dao is a top-grade treasure Dao. It is full of cold light and has terrible power. But your trigeminal Ghost Head Dao is a top-grade sword. What about the Dragon butcher''s knife in Ye Li''s hand? It''s the precious sword in the treasure sword! Ye Li erect the Dragon butcher''s knife to resist, and the trigeminal ghost head knife is chopping on the blade of the Dragon butcher''s knife. "Bang!" The dark races in the dark only felt a burst of tinnitus, and they looked at Ye Li and black clouds in horror. "Click!" When the trigeminal ghost head knife cuts on the Dragon slaughtering knife, the trigeminal ghost head knife breaks off instantly. How can it be!!! Black cloud was so frightened that his trigeminal ghost head knife was broken like this. This is a top-grade treasure. He knew that the Dragon butcher''s sword was one of the ten ancient artifacts, but how could he have thought that the power of the sword was so terrible. Ye Li smiles to himself. He doesn''t understand why the black cloud should be shocked. Does he think his trigeminal ghost knife is very good, or does he think his dragon butcher''s knife is rubbish? "Goodbye." Ye Li looked at the black cloud and said faintly. Although black cloud and he are the same realm, but the strength gap is like a gap in general. He is an SSS gene warrior. He is the fourth layer of Archaean heaven magic code. His whole body attributes are exploding. It can be said that he is in the Ninth level state. No one is his opponent. Ye Li erected the Dragon butcher''s knife and cut it out. The blade was so cold that it was so terrible that it could not be added. Black cloud opened his eyes. He was too close to Ye. The distance was just as hard as sucking, and he couldn''t avoid it. He called out: "my life is over!" Chapter 387 The cold light of Tu Long Dao hits the body of black cloud, and the whole body of black cloud instantly radiates cold light. "Ah The black cloud sent out a hair numbing scream. Seconds later, black cloud died on the spot. As the saying goes, there is no wronged soul under the Dragon slaughtering sword. Since there is, Ye Li should not be afraid at all. "Chief The elders of the second clan and the dark race of the night saw this, and their eyes were red. "Ye Li, the demon king, you dare to kill the leader of my second clan. I can''t finish with you today!" Elder black wind roared. "Come on me, avenge the leader!" The voice falls, the dark night of the second race, the dark races rush towards Ye Li. Leaf from a cold smile, he is waiting for this moment! The black Shura sees the appearance to quickly drink a way: "go up!" Soon, the dark races of the third race began to join the battlefield. However, heizhan, the leader of the first clan, did not give any orders. A cold look appeared on his cold face. Although Ye Li killed black cloud in a light way, he was shocked. But now he is going to have a tiger fight in the mountains! When both sides were defeated, he was reaping the benefits. There are tens of thousands of dark and dark races of the second and third clans, who fight together and shout to kill. Ye Li leaped up, held up the Dragon butcher''s knife and yelled: "fire knife technique!" Sound down, knife down! Countless fire blades go towards the dark race of the second night, and in an instant, the lower part becomes a sea of fire. After Ye Li splits out a knife, he doesn''t mean to chop out the second knife. He looks at the Black War lightly. He thought that the black war was a little cautious, and he knew that the snipe and clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman. It''s OK. He doesn''t know who the fisherman is. He''s just a nine level dark night race. He wants to infect his dragon butcher''s knife. I don''t know. "Black War, I will kill you today!" Black War a startled, he looked at the leaves in the air, saw leaves from the first half of the second is still in the air, the second half of the second has disappeared. Black war quickly looked for the figure of Ye Li, but even if he was given a pair of eyes, he couldn''t find where Ye Li was. Only because ye Li has been in the dark race of the first night. The first dark night, the dark race is shocked, they are looking at the power, but ye Li suddenly appears in their side. "This, this, this..." In the dark night not far away from the leaves, the dark races have stepped back three steps, and have been greatly shocked. "Shua!" Ye Li splits out with a knife holding a dragon butcher''s knife. In an instant, the dark races not far away from ye melt into nothingness. At this time, the black war just reacts to come over, he hastily turns back, this look is shocked to the point that cannot be added. This human is in such a short period of time to get here, this speed is really terrible. "Kill him!" The black war came back and gave orders to the first group. The dark race of the first race quickly besieged Ye Li! Ye Li has been besieged by the dark races for countless times. In that sentence, it is an old truth to catch the thief first, and it is also an eternal truth. All of a sudden, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space, and let the last legion block these dark dark races. He flew to fight against the underworld. At night, the dark races rush to the sky, because ye Li has disappeared. Then they saw the most terrible scene in the world. Zombies! Seven zombies appeared in front of them. Chapter 388 In the dark night, the dark races looked at the seven zombies in front of them, and they were terrified. "Nine Nine steps zombies Where have these dark races seen the nine level zombies? They have reached the point where three souls can''t see two souls, seven souls can''t see six spirits. Roar! A big roar, a big crack in the sky fist has been smashed out. With a Da''s hand, white doll, red leaf, Yutong, swordsman ah Qi, Gu Nu and long Yu all started to work. How can these low-level dark night races resist such an attack? The scene suddenly becomes unbearable. Ye Li has been fighting with the black war at this time. The black war is a little stronger than the black cloud. The ancient spear in his hand is also a top-grade weapon. "Shua Shua!" The frightful awn like this constantly appears, looks at really lets the human astonishment unceasingly. Where is the Black War Ye Li''s opponent, in the first hand, the Black War knew that he could not have fought Ye Li in any case. At this time, he had already sprouted the intention of retreating, and immediately his hands were sealed, calling out a seventh level male zombie, ready to let this seventh level male zombie die. Take advantage of this time, he ran away! If this luck comes, it''s like eating xuanmai gum. Long Yu is now the seventh level zombie. Ye Li is not in a hurry to chase after the black war. As an old Chinese saying goes, is the monkey king so powerful that you can escape from the five finger mountain of the Buddha? Roar! Seven steps male zombie yelled at Ye Li, and then rushed to Ye Li. Ye Li kicks on the body of the seventh order male zombie, and the seventh step male zombie immediately flies out. It seems to be just a foot, but in fact, the power of this foot is not small. If ordinary people suffer from this foot, there is no possibility of survival at all. Ye Li put the half dead seventh order male zombie into the system space, and after that, he and Longyu will be combined. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face showed a smile. He thought that the seventh order male zombie had received the system space, and now it was the end of the black war. Ye Li urged tianlingtong to find the location of the black war, and soon found the location of the black war. He urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ Black War ran for his life crazily. He felt that he was really stupid. How could anyone with the ten ancient artifacts be weak. He also saw the scene when ye Li summoned those nine level zombies just now. At that time, he understood that Ye Li was not something he could afford. Heizhan thought that fortunately he had escaped. He was not like black cloud''s rubbish. He couldn''t wait to win the Dragon butcher''s knife, but he didn''t know how he died. I''m a dark race of the ninth order. I''m a supreme being wherever I go. Anyway, this place is enough. Thinking of this, the Black War felt that there was nothing wrong with the mood, and did not think that the first clan would be destroyed. He looked back and wanted to see if ye Li had come after him, but he thought in his heart that Ye Li would never be able to catch up with him because he had enough confidence in his speed. But as soon as heizhan turned back, a chill suddenly came from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover, like falling into an ice cave. Ye Li Come after me!!! Black War is dream also can''t think of, leaf leave unexpectedly can chase, also did not expect the speed of leaf leave unexpectedly fast to such a place. In fact, he had seen the speed of Ye Li just now, but he felt that his speed was almost the same as that of Ye Li. Chapter 389 Black war back to see leaf from the chase, as a thunderbolt hit in the head. He gritted his teeth, ready to speed up! Don''t look at Ye Li''s head and is ready to run for his life crazily, but the scene in front of him is frightening him to retreat dozens of meters away. Only because ye Li has reached his front! "You You Black war thought Ye Li''s speed was almost as fast as he was, but now he found out that he was not only wrong, but also so thorough. Ye Li carried the Dragon butcher knife on his shoulder and looked at the Black War lightly. "I said, you are dead today. Why do you want to escape?" Black War smell speech dead looking at Ye Li, "Ye Li, there is no deep hatred between us, why do you refuse to let me go." When ye Li smiles, he nods slightly and looks at the dark sky and says slowly: "do you think I need a reason to kill you?" Ye Li is very clear about his position. He is neither a good man nor a bad man. People like him usually do things without any reason. Black War God color a cold, "Ye Li, I''m also a nine level realm, it''s no big deal that fish die and net is broken!" "Ha ha." "What are you laughing at?" The Black War stares at Ye Li. As the leader of the dark night race, he has never been forced to such a state. "I laugh that you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is. You deserve to leave the fish in the net with me?" Ye Li said faintly. "Come here and let me kill you. Maybe you''ll die more comfortably." Ye Li slowly hooked his finger at the black war. Heizhan clenched his teeth and held the ancient spear in his hand. Then he stabbed out fiercely, and a cold light flew on the tip of the gun. Ye Li shook his head secretly. Why did no one believe him? Originally, the black war could have died more comfortable, but now it seems that he did not cherish this opportunity. "Shua!" A little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon! The Dragon butcher''s knife cuts out the frightful cold awn, and the two cold awns hit each other heavily. "Boom However, the cold light from the ancient spear could not be compared with that of the Dragon butcher''s knife, but it was scattered in a flash. But the cold awn still toward the Black War and went, the black war was greatly frightened, he quickly dodged, finally or escaped this terrible cold awn. Black war just want to take a breath, he just raised his head, then see Ye Li holding the dragon knife, has come to his near! It''s a new ghost in the underworld. It''s a black warrior in the sun! Ye Li slowly takes back the Dragon butcher''s knife. His face is covered with jade without any fluctuation, as if nothing had happened. Now that the black war is dead, it''s time for him to go back to the battlefield and have a look. When he comes, he orders the eschatheon to help the dark race of the third race. Ye Li is also able to think out with his feet and fingers. At the moment, the form must be as one-sided as a mountain. ¡­¡­ "Chief, Heifeng has escaped!" Hei Shura was stunned and quickly searched for the figure of Heifeng. Heifeng, the elder of the second clan, injured his fifth elder of the third clan. He would not let Heifeng go. "Chase!" The black Shura spoke coldly. "Yes, chief!" An elder quickly replied. Ye Li is walking back at the moment, but he suddenly stops, because he saw a dark race coming to him. And this dark and dark race happened to know him. He was no other than the elder of the second race reshahar! Chapter 390 Black wind hurriedly stop feet, looking at Ye Li in panic, he just want to break his head, but also did not expect to meet Ye Li here. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Leaf leaves a faint smile, it seems that the black wind is ready to run for life, but did not expect to meet him, this let him say what good? "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you want?" The black wind stares at the leaves and opens his mouth coldly. "When you meet me, you will die. What do you want me to do?" Smile away. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from holds the butcher dragon knife one knife fiercely cuts out, the cold awn flies toward the black wind. Black wind is greatly frightened, and he dodges in a hurry, ready to avoid the attack of Ye Li. But he just dodged, leaf from then to his body, butcher dragon knife horizontal split out. "Shua!" This knife, black wind is the strength that sucks milk, also cannot dodge. "Ah With the sound of a pig like scream sounded, the second clan elder Hei Feng died. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face doesn''t fluctuate at all. He takes the Dragon butcher''s knife back into the system space, and then continues to walk back. As he expected, the last legion and the dark race of the third night were on one side. The first and second clans were unable to resist the eschatological legion, and the first and the second had already surrendered. The last legion sees Ye Li to come back, arrives at Ye Li and respectfully calls to Ye Li: "master." Ye Li nodded, and the black Shura also hurriedly came over. When he saw Ye Li for the first time, he knew the terror of the demon lord''s elder strength. "Master devil..." Ye Li waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say more. He looked at the black Shura and said, "I''m going to leave the castle at night. What should I do next? It''s your business." As he combined the seventh order zombie summoned by the Black War and Longyu, Longyu became the eighth order zombie. He thought that it might be a wrong choice to come to the castle at night, but it''s OK. He got the super treasure map attached map, and now he can find the treasure. Leaf from with the coordinates in the mind, to a new place. This is a deserted city, Ye Li uses the heavenly spirit pupil to spray once, found that there are quite a lot of zombies in this city. After sending the last legion out of the system space, let the last legion lead the zombies. Before long, countless zombies came like a wave. "Oh! Oops Ye Li gives orders to the Last Legion! He opened the compositional grid in his mind and began to synthesize zombies. It took half a day, the sound of the system finally sounded in the ear of Ye Li. "Dragon feather upgraded to level 9 zombie." 18 zombies with sharp claws have reached the first level! Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, and then it was time to find the treasure. This place is not far from the coordinates in his mind, and he walks away slowly. Ye Li came to a mountain, which was bare. To his surprise, he was not the only one on the mountain, but also a human and a dark race fighting. This human is an old man about 70 years old. The old man''s momentum is like a rainbow, his strength is terrible, and he is a nine step evolutor. This dark race is also a nine level realm. The dark race holds a hammer in both hands and a big drum is hung in front of him. "Boom!" The double hammers of the ninth order dark race beat on the drum, and a thunderbolt shook the sky and the Earth toward the old man. The old man made a fist, which was magnificent. The purple aura and the thunder hit fiercely together. Leaf leaves a faint smile, did not expect in this bird does not defecate place, still can see such a battle, this seeks who reason to go. Chapter 391 Ye Li doesn''t understand why there is a human ninth level evolutor fighting with the ninth order dark race in this broken place. Is it possible that they are fighting for something? He urged tianlingtong to look for it, and his face began to be very wonderful. Ye Li saw the other half of the Donghuang bell! No wonder there will be two such high-level strong people here. It is because of this. The old man and thunder monster are inseparable. The mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog. Ye Li thinks that the black war will sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and he also comes to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. More than ten minutes later, the old man has been in the downwind. Ray strange sneered, "human strong, I advise you to run for your life, you are not my opponent." The old man looked at the thunder monster and didn''t speak! "If you don''t want to run for your life, you''ll have to die." The sound falls, the thunder monster holds the double hammer, the fierce hammer hits on the drum, a terror sound thunder strikes. The old man opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t resist the blow. "My life is dead!" At this critical moment, a slightly emaciated figure appeared in front of the old man. Young for the old man to block this blow, the old man was surprised, did not expect him to be able to survive! Then he looked at the young man''s face and was more astonished. He was too young to be able to resist the attack of the ninth order dark race. Lei strange did not expect that a teenager would appear. He looked at the young man in front of him. "You..." Lei strange words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "You are fighting here to fight for the half clock." Ye Li said slowly. "Yes, are you here for half an hour?" Lei strange stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li nodded, "well, I have been looking for this half hour for a long time." As soon as he said this, Lei Guai looked cold. "Let''s see if you have the strength!" Sound down, a ring of thunder toward the leaves from the attack. Ye Li takes out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space, and a cold light suddenly flashes out. "Shua!" Ye Li splits a knife to go out, this knife is so terrible! After the cold light and thunder are cancelled, Ye Li jumps up and holds up the Dragon slaughtering knife and slowly opens his mouth to the thunder Monster: "Tianmo Badao Jue!" The Dragon butcher''s knife fell heavily, and a supernatural ghost rushed to the thunder monster. Thunder Freak is shocked, such an attack! Without any imagination, he fled the scene at the fastest speed ever. The old man was stunned. Such a young man has such strength. Ye Li falls on the ground, ready to take the other half of the Donghuang bell. "Thank you for saving my life, my friend." The old man said to Ye Li. Ye Li showed a side face, "it''s OK, I just want to take the other half of the Donghuang bell." The old man was surprised when he heard the speech, and he thought it was the Donghuang bell. He walked quickly to Ye Li and said, "my friend, I am the owner of Xiao''s family in Tianlan base city. Are you..." "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li Dun stopped and said to the old man. The old man knew that he could never have won the young man in front of him, and he had just left the knife in his hand! He remembered that when ye Li''s knife appeared in his hand, a five clawed blood dragon was standing in his arms, and the cold light was startling. Is it The old man suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li''s knife is Dragon butcher! Chapter 392 The old man was shocked. He believed that Ye Li''s sword was the Dragon butcher''s knife. He did not dare to ask, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. After all, he saw clearly the strength of Ye Li just now. "Friend, if you want to go to sky blue base city, you can go to Xiao''s house to find me. I still have some weight in sky blue base city." The old man said to Ye Li. Ye Li thinks that the old man should be from the three families in Tianlan base city. Gu family is the strongest one in the eight schools. This old man is a nine step evolutor, so he will naturally be a member of the upper three families. "My friend, then I will leave." Although the old man did not want to, there was no way. If he wanted to fight with Ye Li for the other half of the emperor''s bell, he would surely die. "Alas, such people have come to Tianlan base city." The old man sighed and left. Ye Li looked at the other half of the Donghuang bell not far away. He walked slowly and picked up the half of the Donghuang bell. Ding "The other half of the Donghuang bell has been detected. Does the host synthesize it?" "Synthesis." "The synthesis of Donghuang bell began: " 10%... " 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The synthesis of Donghuang bell is completed." Ye Li thinks that he now has three artifact, waiting for the test of Donghuang bell to trigger. Now that Donghuang bell has it, it''s time to go to sky blue base city. After arriving at the sky blue base city, Ye Li is ready to go to the summer home to have a look. Came to the Xia family, Ye Li found that the children of the xias were worried. Ye Li felt that something was wrong. He walked quickly. The gatekeeper''s several children saw the leaf leaves to leave, they almost cried. "Mr. Ye, you are back." "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo "None of the doctors in sky blue base dare to treat their owners." Xiao family? Ye Li narrowed his eyes. If he remembered correctly, the old man on the mountain said that he was the master of the Xiao family. Without much thought, Ye Li walked into the Xia family. At this time, Xia Xi and Xia Chun are glum outside. As soon as Xia Xi raises his head, he sees Ye Li coming. "Master, you You''re back. " Xia Xi''s face does not know is happy or sad, looking at Ye Li with a complex expression. "Take me to see Xia Hong." "Master, father, he..." Ye Li waved his hand, "I already know." Xia hongduo''s room is gone. After arriving at the room, the elders of the Xia family saw Ye Li coming, and called Mr. Ye to Ye Li. Xia Hong was in a coma at this time, his face turned blue, and he seemed to be seriously injured. Ye Li raises his palm, and a golden aura enters Xia Hong''s body. A few seconds later, Xia Hong opened his eyes and his face returned to the original color. Xia Xi, Xia Chun and the elders of the Xia family were all surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Li to have such a magical skill. "I''m ok?" Some of Xia Hong''s monks were confused. "Dad, it was the elder who saved you." Xia Chun said. Xia Hong hears speech and jumps up from the bed. He looks at Ye Li. "Mr. Ye, you are back!" Ye Li nodded, "talk about it, why did Xiao family do this?" Xia''s people all got angry when they heard the speech. Then Xia Hong tells Ye Li all the story. Last time Ye Li injured all the Gu family. The relationship between the Gu family and the last three Xiao''s is very good, so I come to the Xiao family to avenge the blood hate! Chapter 393 Ye Li thinks that it is because of his own reason that Xia Hong is injured. If this field is not found back, then he is not Ye Li. "Mr. Ye, but for you, I might have been dead." Xia Hong looks at Ye Li and says. Xia family people are also very sigh, fortunately leaf from arrived, otherwise the consequence will be unimaginable. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "no harm, I have to leave now." "I don''t know where Mr. Ye wants to go?" Xia Hong looks at Ye Li, and after asking, he has some regrets, thinking about what Mr. Ye is and where he goes, naturally, he doesn''t need to tell him. "The Xiao family." Leaves from the light mouth. The sound falls, the leaf leaves then walked slowly out of the room. Xia family people this just returned to God, they look at Ye Li''s back in amazement, but dare not obstruct. Xiaojia is one of the three sky blue bases in the city, with strong strength. After Ye Li came out of the Xia family, he found that he didn''t know where the Xiao family was. However, as one of the top three families, everyone in Tianlan base city should know it. Is ready to find a person to ask where Xiao''s family is, Ye Li suddenly feels the impact of a force. "Ouch A sound of eating pain appeared. Leaf from the light to see, found a 20-year-old girl, at this time is falling on the ground, covering her forehead with her hand. The girl is very beautiful, is looking at Ye Li with a kind of incomparable anger. "You dare to bump into me!" The girl got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li angrily. Ye Li''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, the girl is a gene warrior, third-order evolution. "You dare to bump into Miss Ben. I want you to look good!" Xiao Yuzhu said fiercely to Ye Li! "Can''t you see that I don''t want to talk to you?" Ye Li said faintly. "What do you say?" Xiao Yuzhu was astonished. No one dared to speak to her like this. No matter in China or here, there is no shortage of passers-by who have money to watch the excitement, and many people immediately watch the excitement. "By the way, do you know where the Xiao family is?" Ye Li wants to ask the girl. "Xiao The Xiao family? " Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. It was obvious that Ye Li would say such a thing. The onlookers were also surprised. The Xiao family is one of the three in the sky blue base city. Is this a gene warrior? Tianlan base has a large population, but less than 1% of them are gene warriors. As long as they can become gene warriors, their status will rise to a higher level. Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li with disdain, "do you want to join the camp of Xiao family?" No, shake your head "Why do you ask the Xiao family?" "You just need to tell me where the Xiao family is. Don''t ask about the rest." Xiao Yuzhu listened to Ye Li''s tone and frowned, thinking that this man was really annoying. "What do you think the Xiao family is? You can go if you want to. You don''t have to pee to take care of yourself." Xiao Yuzhu''s tone should be as disdainful as possible. "Oh, isn''t this Yuzhu? Why is it here?" A slightly magnetic sound came into Ye Li''s ear. A man about the same age as Xiao Yuzhu came over. The man was very handsome and belonged to the absolutely beautiful man. Of course, if we want to compare with whom, we will be much worse than Ye Li. "Lin Chen, is it you?" Xiao Yuzhu smiles. The onlookers looked at Lin Chen and intuitively told them that Lin Chen was a childish brother and his temperament was not cultivated by ordinary people. Chapter 394 "Lin Chen, since you are here, help me teach this man a lesson." Xiao Yuzhu is very disdainful to look at the leaves. Lin Chen a smile, "rain bamboo made a speech, nature is OK." Then Lin Chen looked at Ye Li, "brother, Yuzhu let me teach you a lesson, would you like to?" All the onlookers were stunned. They thought that this man was too arrogant. They should teach others a lesson and ask whether they would like to. "In fact, it''s useless if you don''t want to, because you''ve offended the wrong people. Yuzhu is from the Xiao family, and I''m from the Lin family." Lin Chen''s face is very proud of looking at Ye Li. In his opinion, Ye Li will be scared to death when he knows his identity with Xiao Yuzhu. "It''s the son of the Xiao family and the Lin family. No wonder they are so arrogant." "I''m afraid this man is miserable. If he offends the people of the last three families, he will end up in a terrible way." "So people, you have to be able to see. It''s not good to offend people who shouldn''t be provoked." The onlookers all looked at Ye Li with pity. They could even think of it with their toes. What happened to Ye Li. Lin Chen complacent smile, listen to the words of the crowd around, thinking that Ye Li should be silly now, he looked at Ye Li''s face. "What?" Lin Chen secretly angry, he looked at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if did not hear any words. "You Why aren''t you afraid? " Lin Chen really can''t understand. He says he and Xiao Yuzhu are from the three families. In his eyes, no matter who hears this, he should be afraid. Xiao Yuzhu also doubts unceasingly, she found that ye Lizhen is too calm, calm even some do not like words. She looked at Ye Li''s eyes, but found Ye Li''s eyes like electricity. "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li said faintly. He didn''t understand. Was it the son of the three families that he had to be afraid of? That''s ridiculous. "Don''t you know how good the last three are?" Lin Chen looks at Ye Li dead, as the son of the three families, no one in the same age dares to talk to him like this. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head slowly. The onlookers were stunned. Did anyone in sky blue base know the terror of the three? I don''t know, or pretend. They are more willing to believe in the latter. They think that Ye Li is pretending to be calm, but in fact, he is scared to death. "Well, well, since you don''t know the horror of the last three, I''ll let you know today!" Lin Chen looks at Ye Li viciously. Xiao Yuzhu looks sarcastically at Ye Li. Lin Chen and she are both three-level evolutors. As long as Lin Chen hands, this person is afraid to lie in bed for several months. "I advise you not to do it. You are too weak." Ye Li said slowly. When this was said, everyone was dumbfounded! They just want to break the head, but also can''t expect Ye Li to say such words. Lin Chen smell speech is angry, he gnashing teeth at Ye Li, "you''re looking for your own way to death!" Leaves from a smile, "mole ants are mole ants, I see this way, I use a finger, if you can win my leaves, I leave leaves with you to deal with." Quiet, dead silence! All the people present were staring at Ye Li, which was too arrogant. This is the son of the last three families, with a finger? Xiao Yuzhu is also angry to the extreme, she has never seen such a arrogant person. Chapter 395 Lin Chen is as rigid as a clay sculpture. He thought Ye Li would be scared by his identity. Where would he think that Ye Li had said such a thing to him. "What are you talking about?" Lin Chen is still biting his teeth, and his eyes are full of anger. "Don''t hesitate, let me beat you with one finger." Ye Li said faintly. "Looking for death!" Lin Chen can''t suppress his anger any more. He blows his fist at Ye Li fiercely, just like a tiger descending the mountain. Ye Li stood in place like a bell, still calm as water on his face. All the onlookers shook their heads. They had expected the end of Ye Li, and then there would be an ugly scene. When Lin Chen''s fist is only a line away from ye, Ye Li suddenly flashes to Lin Chen''s back. The whole process is too fast, people have no time to see clearly, they see Ye Li has erected a finger. "I have a point, when the destruction of heaven and earth!" When Lin Chen came back, he found that Ye Li''s finger had fallen towards his head. Ye Li''s finger is not a Yang finger, and there is no aura attached to it. It is just a simple finger. Lin Chen is shocked. This refers to him Can''t hide! The finger stops at the distance from Lin Chen''s head. Ye Li doesn''t want to kill Lin Chen, but just wants to teach him a lesson. At this time, Lin Chen''s whole body has been wet by cold sweat, and a warm current is flowing from his crotch. Obviously, Lin Chen has been scared silly. All of them took a breath. They didn''t expect such a situation even if they died. Xiao Yuzhu was shocked. Where would she think that Ye Li was so strong. "I said, you are too weak, I can beat you with one finger. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li said faintly. Finish saying, leaf leave did not continue to see Lin Chen, he looked to Xiao Yuzhu, "go, take me to Xiao''s house." Xiao Yuzhu hears the speech to return to God, look at Ye Li complex, Ye Li Gang just showed the strength is too terrible. Even if ye Li is a gene warrior, she is only a weak gene warrior, but how can she think of such a strong one. "Good OK Xiao Yuzhu nods hard. No words all the way. When getting closer and closer to the Xiao family, Xiao Yuzhu finally couldn''t help speaking. Her curiosity was too strong. "What state are you She didn''t understand that Ye Li looked at most one or two years older than her, but it was so terrible. Ye Lidun steps, light looking at Xiao Yuzhu, "if I said I was a nine step evolutor, would you believe it?" Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. Naturally, she would not believe it. It would be too bad for her to say that she would have reached the Ninth level of evolution at such an age. "Since you don''t believe it, there''s no need to ask." Ye Li continued. Although Xiao Yuzhu did not speak, the expression on his face was self-evident. Before long, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu arrived at Xiao''s house. Xiao''s family is one of the top three in Tianlan base city, which controls the economy and the army "This is the Xiao family." Xiao Yuzhu said to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the buildings of the Xiao family and thinks that he is one of the three. He has never seen such a magnificent building. Immediately Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu walked in! Xiao''s family is huge, with lineage and collateral. There are thousands of people in the whole family. Xiao Yuzhu is the granddaughter of the master of the Xiao family. Naturally, his position in the Xiao family is beyond comparison. As soon as he entered the Xiao family, several people called respectfully to him: "third miss." Chapter 396 "Ye Li, what do you want to do in the Xiao family?" Xiao Yuzhu thinks that Ye Li is too mysterious. She never knows that there are people like Ye Li in this world. "It''s just a little thing. I''ll tell you the owner of the Xiao family that I''ve left." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yuzhu and said faintly. Xiao Yuzhu was surprised and said in his heart, "is he looking for grandfather?" Is it possible that Xiao Yuzhu suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li and her grandfather are friends. This amazing possibility was later denied by her. How could Ye Li''s age be friends with her grandfather. "Ye Li, what are you looking for my grandfather for?" Xiao Yuzhu looks at Ye Li tentatively. She thinks that if it is not something important, she will be scolded by her. "Yuzhu, you''re back." A young man of the same age as Xiao Yuzhu came over. He was as handsome as Lin Chen. Xiao Yuzhu did not reply, the young man then said: "Yuzhu, who is this person, can''t be your boyfriend?" There was a look of playfulness on the boy''s face. His name is Xiao Yun. He is the grandson of the great elder of the Xiao family. He is also a third-order evolutor. "Xiao Yun, what do you say?" Xiao Yuzhu frowned and looked at Xiao Yun angrily. The Xiao family is divided into two groups, with the head of the family and the elder in charge of one. "Yuzhu, I''m just joking. Don''t be so angry." Xiao Yun shrugged his shoulders. Then Xiao Yun looked at Ye Li, "brother, my name is Xiao Yun, the grandson of the great elder, are you?" Xiao Yun''s face showed a touch of irony. "Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. It is obvious that the name of Ye Li is the first time Xiao Yun has heard of it. He looks at the indifferent expression on Ye Li''s face and is somewhat displeased. "I don''t know what you are?" Xiao Yun stares at Ye Li and says. "The ninth order evolutor." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Xiao Yun''s whole body is like being shocked. He looks at Ye Li in amazement. A few seconds later, Xiao Yun came back to his senses. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yun burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such funny words. Xiao''s children also began to come over, intuition told them, there is a good play to watch! "What are you laughing at?" Leaves leave the face calm like water, light looking at Xiao Yun. "He said He said he was a nine step evolutor. Do you think it''s funny? " Xiao Yun just felt that the tears were almost laughing. The Xiao family''s children can''t help laughing when they hear the speech. They boast that if they break the law, they will be sentenced to death ten times. Xiao Yuzhu also does not understand why Ye Li must say that she is a ninth order evolutor. Although she has seen Ye Li''s horror, she can see that she is a nine order evolutor. This is too much nonsense. "Brother, this is the Xiao family. Both the master and my grandfather are nine level evolutors. Do you think you say you are a ninth order evolutor, will we believe it?" Xiao Yun disdains to look at Ye Li. "Why not believe it?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Xiao Yun doesn''t understand why Ye Li can still laugh, and the lies have been exposed. "Good! If you say you are a nine step evolutor, how can you prove it? " Xiao Yun stares at Ye Li. "Must you prove me?" "Certainly." Xiao Yun wants to see how you prove it! "Well, believe it or not, I can lay you on the ground in a second, and then stand you up in a second." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 397 All the people of the Xiao family were shocked. They only felt that they had heard it wrong. Xiao Yun looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, what did you just say?" He has never been so angry since he was born. As the grandson of the great elder of the Xiao family, he is not superior. "Don''t you believe it?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun was stunned. Didn''t he believe it? One second to lie on the ground, one second to stand up. No one will believe it! "Ha ha, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like this!" Xiao Yun disdains to look at Ye Li. The people of the Xiao family who were watching also felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. He dared to act wild in the Xiao family. Did he not know the power of the Xiao family at all. "Since you don''t believe it, I have to make you believe it." Ye Li said faintly. "OK, I''ll see how you make me look..." Before Xiao Yun''s words were finished, he made a scream like killing a pig. "Ah At this time, Xiao Yun fell to the ground, holding his right leg in pain and howling. He did not know when his right leg had a shocking blood hole. "This is..." The Xiaos were so shocked that they didn''t even have time to see clearly. Xiao Yuzhu is also shocked. She knows that Ye Li is very strong, but where would she think that she is so powerful. "Who else would like to try?" Ye Li looked at the crowd of Xiao''s family and spoke faintly. Xiaojia people where dare to speak, they look at Ye Li in horror, at the moment Xiao Yun is still in pain scream. Leaf from a smile, he raised his hand, a gentle golden aura toward the blood hole on Xiao Yun''s right leg. The crowd of the Xiao family were wide eyed. Xiao Yun''s wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered. Xiao Yun was shocked. He swore that he had never been so shocked since he was born. "Now do you believe what I say?" Leaves from light looking at Xiao Yun said. At this time, Xiao Yun where can still say a complete word, had to look at Ye Li in horror. He clearly remembers that he was suffering from pain just now, but now he has no sense of pain, and all this is due to Ye Li. Thinking of this, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but feel more shocked. "This How is this done? " "It was an illusion." "It''s not an illusion, it''s true." All the Xiao family looked at each other. They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to have such a magical skill. "Is there anyone else who doesn''t believe me?" Ye Li glances at the Xiao family and slowly opens his mouth. Where did Xiao Yuzhu see such magic arts, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak. "What''s going on?" A deep voice came into the people''s ears. "It''s the elder. Here comes the elder." Everyone in the Xiao family is afraid. The elder is a real power figure in the Xiao family. An old man in a Tang suit came to me. Although he was very young, his face was not angry. His eyes were like eagles, and his face was like a silver basin! Xiao Yun saw his grandfather came and told the old man the whole story. The old man, named Xiao Kun, is a great elder of Xiao family and a nine level evolutor. Since Ye Li, the fourth layer of Taigu Tianmo code, no one can see his realm, whether it is higher than him or lower than him. After hearing this, Xiao Kun''s eyes enlarged a little. Chapter 398 Xiao Kun looked up and down at Ye Li, who was always dismissive of his age. But Xiao Yun said that ye Ligang just showed the terrorist strength. "You''re not from sky blue base." Xiao Kun naturally knows that there is no such genius as Ye Li in all the martial arts families in Tianlan base city. "Not from the wilderness." Ye Li nodded. As for the wilderness area, Xiao Kun didn''t know much about it. He looked at Ye Li and said, "I don''t know what you want to do with Xiao''s family." Xiao''s people all look at Ye Li and want to see how Ye Li answers. "Xia family, you know." Ye Li said faintly. Xiao''s people are stunned. Xia family naturally knows that one of the eight families in Tianlan base city thinks that Ye Li is here. Is it related to Xia family? Xiao Kun did not speak. He knew that Ye Li''s words had not been finished. "Xia Hong, the owner of the Xia family, was injured by your Xiao family. I''m here to find a place." Ye Li said slowly. As soon as this word came out, all the Xia family were shocked. Come to Xiao''s house to find a place? "Ye Li, only my Xiao family has ever been looking for someone else''s place. No one dares to come to my Xiao''s house to find a place. I think you are really impatient to live!" Xiao Yun looks at Ye Li. Although he is shocked by the peerless magic skill that Ye Li just showed, he has nothing to be afraid of when his grandfather arrives. "So you''ve come to avenge Xia Hong, ha ha." Xiao Kun gave a cold smile. "Xia Hong was injured by me. Since you are here to revenge, you should do it." Xiao Kun continued. Leaf leaves light looking at Xiao Kun, "waste your hand, you can be convinced?" Silence, long silence! Everyone in the Xiao family is dumbfounded. Just now Ye Li is arrogant to Xiao Yun. They didn''t expect that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing to the elder. You know, the elder is a nine level evolutor. Xiao Kun had not been angry for at least ten years, and he was a little impatient at this time. "Arrogant boy, don''t you know that heaven and earth are rich?" Xiao Kun stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaves from a faint smile, "I leave the leaves do not need to know how high the sky is, how thick the ground is." At this time, there were more and more Xia family''s children. The middle-aged generation and the older generation came over. When they heard Ye Li''s arrogant words, they were all so angry that they could not add more. Xiao''s family, one of the three in the sky blue base city, was so provocative by a teenager. "Father, let me teach this boy a lesson!" An angry voice was heard, and then a middle-aged man came quickly. The middle-aged man, named Xiao Zhen, is Xiao Yun''s father and Xiao Kun''s son. Xiao Yuzhu has been totally at a loss. Where would she think that Ye Li came to Xiao''s house for such a thing. The scene began to get out of hand! Xiao Zhen looked at Ye Li, "boy, you dare to say such a thing to my father. I will let you know what regret is!" Leaf from a smile, "I leave leaves do not need to regret, because I will never regret." When Xiao Zhen heard this, he could not suppress his anger. "Diamond hand!" Xiao Zhen blows fiercely towards Ye Li. The palm wind is like electricity, and the red aura flies over with the palm wind. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. Xiao Zhen is no more than a seven level evolutor, and he dare to fight him. I don''t know what it is. Chapter 399 Xiao Zhen sends out Vajra palm to attack Ye Li fiercely! Ye Li stands in place and does not move like a bell. In his opinion, Xiao Zhen''s attack is pitifully weak for him. Xiao Yuzhu and the Xiao family are all stunned. They don''t understand why Ye Li doesn''t dodge. Don''t you need to hide or can''t you? Naturally, they are willing to believe in the latter. In the Vajra palms from the leaves can not leave a line of separation, leaves from finally began to move hands. He put up a finger, and then gently on the Vajra palm, the Vajra palm disappeared instantly. How can it be!!! All of the Xiao family took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Vajra''s palm is just like this, and it disappears? You know, Vajra''s palm can split a thousand pounds of huge stones. Xiao Zhen, who issued Vajra''s palm, was shocked beyond the limit. He never dreamed of such a situation. "You are too weak. In my eyes, you are a mole ant, no..." Ye Li stopped to speak, pondered for a few seconds and then said: "you should be similar to the dust." As soon as the words came out, the Xiao family''s people''s heads had already burst into a thousand feet of anger. Xiao Zhen is a seventh order evolutor. In his eyes, they are just dust. What are they? Isn''t it better than dust? In Tianlan base city, as long as they are gene warriors, who don''t want to be reincarnated in the Xiao family, as long as their genetic talent is not too poor, they can obtain a lot of resources for cultivation. But in the eyes of this young man, they are not as good as ants. Ye Li smiles to himself. He has already guessed what Xiao''s people think. "You''re right. I''m not just aiming at him. You are dust in my eyes." Hearing this, the Xiao family''s people were furious. They had never been so angry since they were born. "Since you say Xiao Zhen is dust, what about me?" A cold drink was introduced into people''s ears. They quickly followed the sound and found a middle-aged man coming. "The son of the second elder!" The middle-aged man named Xiao Cheng is also a seven step evolutor. Xiao Cheng came to Xiao Zhen''s side and seemed ready to fight one. "It''s just two dust." Ye Li said faintly. "What are you talking about!" Xiao Cheng said, staring at Ye Li. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to Xiao Cheng, but looked at Xiao Kun. "I said, I only broke your arm. Why don''t you want to?" In the scene of Ye Li''s breaking the Vajra palm, Xiao Kun, a nine step evolutor, was shocked. He heard Ye Li again and was so angry that his veins were exposed. "Father doesn''t have to be angry, let me and Xiao Cheng teach him a lesson!" Xiao Zhen opened his mouth coldly. "I said, you are just dust in my eyes. Why don''t you want to believe my words?" Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng listen to this, fly body line toward leaf leave to rush over. "I''m looking for death!" Ye Li looked at Xiao Zhen and Xiao''s family, and he shook his head secretly. Then he pricked up his fingers and twined with golden light. "Whoosh!" The sound of two broken winds appeared, and the terrible attack of golden spirit power towards Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng passed. Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng are shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Li to attack like this. They dodged in a hurry, but they finally escaped the attack of golden power. Chapter 400 After Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng evade the attack of golden power, they look at Ye Li in horror. They just want to be steady, but ye Li disappears in place. When Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng saw this, their pupils contracted rapidly. When ye Li reappeared, he had already arrived at Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng. Before Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng could react, they flew upside down. Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng fell heavily on the ground, and all the Xiao family were in an uproar. "Uncle Xiao zhenshu and Xiao Chengshu have been knocked down?" Although the Xiaos know that Ye Li is powerful, they can''t know that Ye Li is so strong. Although Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng fell to the ground, they were seven level evolutors after all. They got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li. "I said, you are just dust. Why don''t you believe it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng are biting Ya Guan. Their fists are the tightest in history. Their nails are not in the skin, and they don''t feel any pain. "Ye Li, don''t be too arrogant. This is the Xiao family!" As the voice dropped, another middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man is also a seven step evolutor, with a strong back and a fierce look. The middle-aged man, named Xiao Hu, is also the son of an elder of the Xiao family. Xiao Hu went to Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng''s side, staring at Ye Li lenglengleng, and said, "what if you add me?" Ye Li shook his head, "not enough." Xiao Hu was furious when he heard the speech. He never thought that a man could be so arrogant. "Plus me!" Another seventh order evolutor came out. The younger generation of the Xiao family looked at each other, and they were already four seventh order evolutors. Xiao Yuzhu was afraid, thinking that she had just hit such a monster, she also disdained to say many disrespectful words to him. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head again. Xiao Kun, the elder of the Xiao family, has a very cold look. He thought that Yiye Li would not be a high-level evolutor at such an age. But now he understood that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "If What about me? " Xiao Kun came out! All the Xiao family were shocked. In addition, Xiao Kun, the great elder, had four seven level evolutors and one ninth level evolutor. The four seven level evolutors are all the characters of the great elder. But let the Xiao family people would rather believe that the sky fell, also do not want to believe that Ye Li would be such a reply. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head again. "Ye Li, I want your life!" Big elder Xiao Kun roars, and then rushes towards Ye Li, the speed is like the wind. After Xiao Kun flew away, four seven level evolutors followed. Leaves from a smile, no rain will also have dog urine moss? By the way, you can just try the power of Donghuang bell! He took the Donghuang bell out of the system space. A big red bell appeared in front of him. Ye Li patted the bell with his palm. "Dang In an instant, I just felt the ground shaking. Xiao''s people covered their ears. At this moment, they just wanted to die. This feeling was a hundred times more painful than the ants biting their hearts. Xiao Kun and four seven level evolutors quickly regress and look at the red clock in front of Ye Li. "This, this, this..." Xiao Kun opened his eyes and suddenly he thought of something. Chapter 401 Xiao Kun once read a as like as two peas, and the red bell before Ye''s body can be seen as a treasure bell. He thought for a few seconds and finally came up with the name. Donghuang bell, one of the ten ancient artifacts! "Ye Li, is the bell in front of you the emperor''s bell?" Xiao Kun asked quickly. As soon as the words came out, everyone in the Xiao family was shocked. Donghuang bell? This is one of the ten ancient artifact. Such artifact is so far away from them that they don''t think about it at all. Xiao Zhen and Xiao Cheng didn''t expect to see the red clock before ye left. "Yes, this is the Donghuang bell." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He thought that the power of the Donghuang bell was not bad. He could feel the earth shaking and mountain shaking just with a tap. After Xiao Kun gets Ye Li''s affirmative reply, his eyes show a touch of greed. The greedy look on Xiao Kun''s face was naturally captured by Ye Li. He was not surprised. When anyone saw his artifact, his face would show such a look. "Ye Li, originally I wanted to let you die, but now I have changed my mind. As long as you hand in the Donghuang bell, I will spare your life. How about it?" Although it''s more important to kill Xiao Kun than to kill him with a smile. Ye Li smiles faintly. He really can''t understand why Xiao Kun dares to say such words. He really doesn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. "How can a mole ant like you change? Only by breaking your arm can you change. " Ye Li always said that if he broke Xiao Kun''s arm, he would have to break Xiao Kun''s arm. The voice falls, leaves from urge God to walk a hundred steps, in situ only left a shadow. When he appeared again, Ye Li had already reached Xiao Kun''s sky. He took out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space! In an instant, a thrilling sound of the Dragon appeared. The illusion of a five clawed blood dragon hovered in the sky, which shocked people. "This, this, this..." Xiao Kun is shocked. Is it possible that Is this dragon butcher''s knife? Just before Xiao Kun and Xiao''s family had returned to their senses, Ye Li had already catapulted out, as fast as thunder. When Xiao Kun comes back, it''s too late! "Shua!" After the appearance of a chilling awn, followed by a scream. "Ah Of course, the scream was made by the great elder Xiao Kun. Xiao Kun''s left hand is broken! The blood overflows unceasingly, looks lets the human be frightened. "Break your arm, can you be convinced?" Ye Li looks at Xiao Kun lightly. At this time, the people of Xiao''s family were so frightened that they even felt their souls shaking. Xiao Kun, the elder, is still screaming. Where can he say a word. "Oh, it''s killing me!" Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face some boring, he slowly opened his mouth: "answer it, or you will die immediately." When Xiao Kun, the elder, heard this, he felt a chill. In an instant, he went from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover, like a falling ice cave. Where can he care about the pain, leaving the green hills, not afraid of no firewood. "Take your breath." Xiao Kun said, trying to endure the pain. Ye Li thinks that the field has also been found. He is ready to turn back and leave, but he has not yet turned back. An old voice comes into his ears. "Who dares to come to my Xiao''s house to make a wild living?" Chapter 402 Hearing such a voice, the Xiao family made way one after another. "Here comes the master of the house!" The name of the Xiao family''s leader is Xiao Cang, a nine level evolutor. Xiao Cang looks at the big elder who is screaming. Although he and Xiao Kun have always been at odds, they are of the same family. When Xiao Zhen saw his father''s appearance, his eyes were red. He quickly told Xiao Cang about the whole process of the matter. Xiao Cang can''t help but get angry when he hears the speech. As a member of the three families in the sky blue base city, when has he been so provocative. Xiao Cang stares at Ye Li''s back, his look has been gloomy to the extreme. "Do you know what will happen to you?" Xiao Cang opened his mouth coldly. Ye Li did not turn back, he slowly opened his mouth: "can you give me a little threat?" Xiao Cang was stunned. He had not been angry for many years, but he could not help getting angry. "You dare to look down on my Xiao family!" Leaf from a smile, he slowly back to the body, light looking at Xiao Cang said, "you Xiao family is qualified to let me look up to it?" Xiao Cang was surprised. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. Of course, he did not forget the appearance of the young man. "Yes Is it you? " In finding the other half of the Donghuang bell, Ye Li saved Xiao Cang''s life. "It''s me." Ye Li said slowly. Xiao Cang didn''t expect it would be Ye Li. For a moment, Xiao Cang was at a loss. Xiao Yuzhu looks at Ye Li''s indifferent face and can''t help but think of her conversation with Ye Li outside Xiao''s home. "What state are you "If I said I was a ninth order evolutor, would you believe it?" At that time, even if she was killed, she would not believe it. Who would believe such a nine step evolutionary? But at this time, she had to believe it! "Now I want to leave your Xiao family. If anyone obstructs me, I promise he will die ugly." Ye Li said faintly. At the same time, he was shocked to say something. The sound falls, the leaf leaves walks slowly toward Xiao''s home. "Wait a minute." When ye Li walked several steps, Xiao Cang suddenly called out to Ye Li''s back. Xiao''s people are surprised and wonder if the master is trying to stop Ye? Ye Li stopped his steps and showed a side face. "Why, you want to stop me?" Although he saved Xiao Cang once, if Xiao Cang insisted on stopping him, he would not be soft hearted. "Mr. Ye, you are my Savior. I just want to keep you in the Xiao family for some time." Xiao Cang said to Ye Li. As soon as this word came out, everyone in the Xiao family was petrified. They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect that the master would say such a thing. They did not expect that Ye Li was actually the Savior of the family leader. Ye Li is also a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Cang to say so to him. After pondering for several seconds, he turned to look at Xiao Cang and said, "OK." Xiao Cang is a little pleased when he hears the speech. Unexpectedly, Ye Li agrees so happily. "Master, he cut off one of my father''s arms!" Xiao Zhenman is unwilling to say to Xiao Cang. Hum! Xiao Cang snorted coldly, "the elder has offended a person like Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye only cuts off his arm, which is a great reward to him. Don''t be discontented!" Hearing this, Xiao Zhen had to shut up. "Tell me to go down and have a feast today." Xiao Zhen said. Chapter 403 Xiao Cang is well aware of Ye Li''s power. He has not forgotten Ye Li''s unique style on the mountain that day. If it had not been for Ye Li, he would have been dead. Xiao Cang directly let people set up a Manchu and Han banquet. Since he could not get the Donghuang bell, it was also quite good to establish a good relationship with Ye Li. Leaves from the light looking at the table of delicacies, he began to eat and drink up. He ate just like killing people. Before many people saw his knife, he had already died. Many people had not seen him move his chopsticks, and he had eaten well. The people from the head of the family were shocked. They had never seen anyone who ate so fast. Ye Li stayed at Xiao''s house the next day. He wanted to leave. Xiao Yuzhu came to him and said, "Mr. Ye, do you want to go to the zombie paradise?" It''s not the first time Ye Li heard about the funeral paradise. He went there when he was in Annam base city. Xiao Yuzhu looked at him begging and obviously wanted him to go. "All right." Ye Li nodded. Anyway, there is nothing too important at present. It''s better to go to the zombie paradise. Xiao Yuzhu saw that Ye Li agreed, and immediately jumped up on his small face. Later, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu walked towards the zombie paradise. Zombie paradise. There''s a zombie Park in the north. Low level zombies are 1-5 zombies! Senior zombies are zombies of level 6-10! There are dozens of captive farms in the zombie paradise in Tianlan base city. The tickets here are very expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford it. Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu arrive outside the zombie paradise. The zombie paradise is very happy and looks like an amusement park. "Mr. Ye, wait for me here. I''ll buy the ticket." Xiao Yuzhu said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. He looked out of the zombie paradise. Many of these people are ordinary awakeners. It seems that there are many rich people in sky blue base city. All of a sudden, a man came over in front of him and behind him. The man looked like he was eighteen or nine years old. Beside him was a beautiful beauty, and behind him were several fifth order evolutors. "Oh, it''s master Gu Bai." "Master Gubai is so exemplary. I wish I could be master Gubai''s woman." "Come on, you, you don''t want to see what you look like. Can master Gu Bai look up to you?" Gu''s family is one of the eight families in Tianlan base city, and Gu Bai is the legitimate family of Gu family, who knows a lot of people naturally. The children of the three families have always kept a low profile, so they don''t know many people. Gu Bai enjoyed the envious eyes of the people. His head was raised high, as if these people were only worthy of his contempt. "Well?" A fifth order evolutor who cares for his family sees that there is someone standing in the way. He has never met such a thing. When the young master goes out, he always gives way to the young master, and no one dares to block the young master''s way. The fifth level evolutor of Gu''s family took a quick step to Ye Li''s body. "Get out of the way!" The fifth order evolutionist cheered coldly to Ye Li. Ye Li didn''t even look at the fifth order evolutor, as if he didn''t hear anything. "Boy, you didn''t hear me, did you?" The fifth order evolutors are staring at Ye Li. "Who is this man who dares to block master Gu''s way? I''m really impatient to live." "Yes, don''t he know how good master Gu is?" "Look, this man is going to end badly." People outside the zombie paradise began to point to Ye Li. Chapter 404 "Gu Shao, what''s the matter?" Gu Bai next to the beauty dissatisfied looking at Gu Bai said. "Don''t worry. Let me have a look." Gu Bai said with a smile. With the sound falling, Gu Bai stepped forward. "Who dares to stop me from going Gu Bai said coldly. A fifth order evolutor rushed to Gu Bai and said to him, "young master, he is the way to stop you." Gu Bai looked up. He didn''t understand. Did anyone dare to stop him in this sky blue base city? It doesn''t matter if I look at it. I''m scared to take three steps back! "Ye Ye Li Gu Bai just wants to break his head. What he doesn''t expect is that the person who stops him from going is Ye Li. Gu Bai knows that Ye Li is terrible, even his father is not Ye Li''s opponent. "Gu Shao, don''t talk nonsense with him and let him go." The beauty said to Gu Bai. Gu Bai swallowed his mouth and suddenly thought of something. His father told him that the elder of Xiao family had beaten Xia Hong seriously. He thought Ye Li should also know all this. Then Gu Bai stabilized his mind and said, "Ye Li, I didn''t expect you were still in the sky blue base city." Ye Li looks at Gu Bai, a person like Gu Bai. He really can''t bring up any interest in talking to him. The tree wants to be quiet, why does the wind not stop? Gu Bai saw that Ye Li did not speak, and his face was somewhat proud. "Ye Li, I told you long ago that it would be very miserable to offend my family. Don''t you know that I have a good relationship with the Xiao family of the last three families?" Gu Bai looks at Ye Li complacently. He knows that Ye Li must not dare to do anything to him now. The people of zombie paradise look at Ye Li with pity. They know that Ye Li''s fate will be very miserable. "Kneel down." Ye Li looked at Gu Bai and said lightly that a lazy color appeared on his face like jade. What!!! People can''t help but take a breath. They want to break their heads, but they can''t expect Ye Li to say such words to master Gu. This man let master Gu kneel down for him? It''s just a great way to slide the world!!! The beauty beside Gu Bai is stunned. Gu Bai is the little master of his family. How dare he "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Beauty disdain to look at Ye Li said. Leaf from secretly shook his head, this woman is not gene warrior, but an ordinary person. An ordinary person, such a domineering ordinary person, really do not know the so-called ah. Ye Li did not pay attention to the woman, he looked at Gu Bai, "I repeat, kneel down for me, don''t let me say the third time." For some reason, Gu Bai''s whole body trembled. He looked at Ye Li''s eyes and felt that his soul was in obedience to Ye Li. "You loser, he is the young master who cares for his family!" The woman said, like leaves from came over, ready to slap in the face of Ye Li. After she became Gu Bai''s woman, she felt superior. Ye Li didn''t want to quarrel with this woman, but she must die. What can he do? How can a woman like this change? Only disfigurement can make her change. As soon as the woman''s hand was raised, she had already flown backwards, and there was a shocking bloodstain on her face. The woman fell heavily on the ground, she cried out in pain. "You How dare you hit me The woman was about to get up when a little girl looked at her in horror. "Sister, you, you, you..." Chapter 405 The little girl seems to be very afraid, some can''t speak. The woman was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" "Sister, your face Disfigurement As soon as she said this, the woman stepped back three steps. Her whole strength seemed to be drained by something. Then she quickly felt out a small environment from her body. At this sight, the woman screamed with fright, and suddenly fainted to the ground. Originally, people thought she was dizzy. They could use their hands to probe and found that she was out of breath. Poor, poor! The beauty of flowers and the moon is matchless, and the soul of fragrance goes to Jiuquan. Ye Li didn''t expect that the woman was scared to death directly, but he was relieved immediately. A woman who cared about her appearance like this was more miserable than death. I don''t know if there are plastic surgeons in this parallel world. "How dare to move the young master''s woman, looking for death!" A fifth order evolutor rushes towards Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head, why are there always so many people who can''t measure their own strength? "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the fifth order evolution fell to the ground and screamed like a pig. This, this, this The people outside the zombie paradise were shocked. They believed that Tianma had collapsed, but they didn''t want to believe that Ye Li was so strong. Gu Bai is scared to be silly directly, his soul and soul seem to have been pulled out of his body. At this time, Xiao Yuzhu came with two tickets. Gu Bai is surprised. He quickly rubs his eyes and finds that he is not mistaken. He crawls to Xiao Yuzhu''s body. "Poop Gu Bai kneels down to Xiao Yuzhu. He has already cried out. "Miss Xiao, help me, help me!" Xiao Yuzhu is stunned. Gu Bai naturally knows her, but there is no intersection between them. When they saw this, they opened their eyes one after another. Master Gu actually knelt down to the girl. Is it because the girl has such a shocking background? By the way!!! Master Gu calls her Miss Xiao. Is it Sky blue base city one of the three Xiao family people? The last three families are not in the main urban area, and they know little about the children of the last three families. However, we all know that the relationship between the Gu family and the Xiao family is very good, because the wife of Gu Chao, the head of the Gu family, is the daughter of the elder Xiao family. "Miss Xiao, I don''t know where the villain came from. He made me kneel down!" Gu Bai sobbed at Xiao Yuzhu. Xiao Yuzhu couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. Aren''t you kneeling on the ground now. But he was talking about Xiao Yuzhu is suddenly surprised, Mr. Ye!!! "Gu Bai, have you offended Mr. Ye?" Xiao Yuzhu stares at Gu Bai and says. When Gu Bai heard this, he was shocked. People were scared to death. The Xiao family called this man Mr. Ye. Who is this man! "If Mr. Ye asks you to kneel down, you will kneel down obediently, or your family will be destroyed!" A chill appeared on Xiao Yuzhu''s white face. Gu Bai was shocked to the point that he wanted Xiao Yuzhu to save him, but he never dreamed that Xiao Yuzhu would say such a thing. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Li again. Leaves from the corner of the eye hidden thousands of layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back has a hundred steps of prestige! Gu Bai was afraid to the extreme, and quickly climbed to Ye Li''s body. "Ye Li." "No! Mr. Ye... " "No, master ye, please forgive me if you don''t remember me." Gu Baigang felt deeply that if he didn''t kneel down, he would die ugly. Chapter 406 People look at Gu Bai such a bad scene, Gu Bai''s impression in their mind in the past has collapsed. "Leave." Ye Li said faintly to Gu Bai. He doesn''t want to kill people now. If he did, Gu Bai would have died thousands of times. Hearing this, Gu Bai ran away from the place with several fifth order evolutors, which was the fastest in history. "Mr. Ye, there are too many people in the queue. It''s only when they find out that this kind of thing happened..." Xiao Yuzhu''s words did not finish, Ye Li then waved to interrupt her words. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said. Xiao Yuzhu saw that leaves did not blame her meaning, she secretly grew a breath. Later, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu enter the zombie paradise. "Mr. Ye, there are only ordinary zombies and senior zombies in the zombie paradise. There is no challenge at all. What I bought is a ticket to kill the dark race." Xiao Yuzhu tentatively looked at Ye Li, she did not know how Ye Li would answer. "Whatever." Ye Li said two words lightly. Immediately, Xiao Yuzhu came to an entrance, a staff member in front of the entrance was playing with his fingers in boredom. There are a lot of gene warriors at the entrance of ordinary zombies and high-level zombies, but few dare to hunt the dark race. They do not meet twice a year. "We''re here to hunt down the dark race." Xiao Yuzhu said to the staff. The staff member hears speech to have been shocked in general, he looks at Xiao Yuzhu in a hurry, this looks a little bit stunned. This is too beautiful, he has never seen such a beautiful woman. Then the staff looked at Xiao Yuzhu beside Ye Li, which was even more startling. He even wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful person in the world. Compared with him, he was just a heaven and a earth. But that''s not the most important thing. These two people seem to be in their 20s and dare to hunt down the dark race? "Master Xi, these two are hunters of the dark race. Please protect them." Xi Shi is a middle-aged man, with the strength of the fifth level evolutor, belonging to the strongest level in the zombie paradise. Xi Shi is a little surprised. No one has bought a ticket to kill the dark race this year. He looks at Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu. He found that Xiao Yuzhu was a third-order evolutor, but ye Li could not see the realm, which must not be high. It was nothing but a hidden realm. At such an age, there is a third-order evolutor. Besides being a genius, master Xi can''t think of any explanation. "Come in with me, gentlemen." Xi Shi said to Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu. Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu follow Xi Shi into the entrance. Inside the entrance was a field of grass with various zombie virus infected animals, but the dark race did not see it. "Ladies and gentlemen, the highest dark race in the world is the third-order human Mantis. Just stand behind me when I meet you." Ye Li just feels bored and wants to have a look. The third level dark race has become so weak that it can''t be enhanced. Suddenly, a wild boar infected by zombie virus rushed towards Ye Li! Ye Li pricks up his fingers, and the startled golden aura attacks and flies away. The black pig falls to the ground and dies instantly. The whole process is less than one second. "SSS level gene warrior?" Xi Shi was surprised and couldn''t believe looking at Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t pay attention to Xi Shi. He looks at it with Tianling pupil and finds several mantis in human form. Chapter 407 "Let''s go." Finish saying, leaf leave then take the lead to walk past. Xiao Yuzhu and Xi Shi quickly followed. Zombie virus infected animals, have rushed to three people. Ye Li did not hand, these zombie virus infected animals were Xiao Yuzhu a person to solve. Finally, there are some third-order Mantis. Human shaped Mantis strange Ye Li has been seen in Annam base city and Huangjiang base city. "Hateful human beings, dare to catch us here, I will eat you!" Yinluo, a third-order Mantis monster comes. "Be careful!" Master Xi cried out. Ye Li slowly raises his finger and gently points at the mantis monster. Then he is pierced by the golden power attack. Master Xi was a bit stunned when he saw this. The third order Mantis monster died like this? This SSS gene warrior is too terrible! When he met mantis, he thought it was funny that he was hiding behind the mantis. Two other humanoid Mantis freaked out. They turn around and get ready to run away. Ye Li is also a finger. One of the mantis fell on the ground, saying goodbye to the world forever. There is a mantis monster in human form who dares to escape, but it''s also death if you don''t escape! Ye Li thinks that since he has come here, it is better to be a man with the flow. "You fight this third-order mantis, defeat him, and kill him." Ye Li said faintly to Xiao Yuzhu. Generally speaking, the dark race of the same realm is better than human beings, which is undoubtedly a great challenge to Xiao Yuzhu. However, Ye Li has spoken, and Xiao Yuzhu will certainly choose to listen to Ye Li. All of a sudden, Xiao Yuzhu used the Vajra palm to the third-order Mantis monster! Vajra palm is one of the Xiao family''s martial arts skills. It is powerful enough to crack stones and crack gold. The mantis monster in human form thinks that he can''t live anyway. It''s good to have another one before he dies. The mantis in the shape of a human opens its wings and leaps from the ground to avoid the attack of Vajra''s palm. The third-order human Mantis monster has two arms like a knife, with a little cold light. He attacked Xiao Yuzhu fiercely, but the speed was still a little fast. But this fast is relative to the third-order state. In Ye Li''s eyes, it is like an ant crawling. Xiao Yuzhu is surprised, she quickly dodges, but the speed of the third-order human Mantis monster is too fast, her clothes are cut a hole. Fortunately, Xiao Yuzhu opened a distance from the third-order human Mantis monster when his clothes were cut open. "Aura wave!" Xiao Yuzhu''s hand condenses a red spirit balloon. The red spirit balloon hits the mantis monster in human form. But the Mantis was so fast that the red spirit balloon didn''t hit him. As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast can not be broken! The third order Mantis monster flies towards Xiao Yuzhu again. Xiao Yuzhu is surprised, such a distance, such a speed, she has been unable to avoid. Xi Shi is ready to take action. This is the duty of their zombie paradise. But before he could make a move, the third-order Mantis monster was pierced by a frightening golden power attack. Xiao Yuzhu took a deep breath. She thought she was going to die, but ye left at the critical moment. "Mr. Ye, I can''t fight." Xiao Yuzhu shamefully lowered his head, just because she felt that in front of Ye Li, she could not even look up. Chapter 408 It''s normal that third-order evolutors can''t beat the third-order dark race. Ye Li didn''t say much. He began to regret coming to this zombie paradise. It was boring. Xi Shi is embarrassed to stand behind Ye Li. He never thought that Ye Li was so strong. When ye Li was about to leave, he suddenly found something strange. A little black dog, which looks just a few months old, is actually confronting a wild boar infected with a zombie. "Woof, woof, woof!" This little black dog doesn''t seem to be infected with zombie virus. Ye Li looked at this scene with great interest. The dog must be torn by the boar in an instant. All of a sudden, the little black dog jumped forward to the wild boar infected by zombie virus. Ye Li didn''t expect that the little black dog would dare to start first, which is a little interesting. Wild boars infected with zombie virus are much larger than ordinary wild boars. Their tusks are 20 cm long and their eyes are red. Ye Li originally thought that the little black dog was hitting the stone with an egg, but what he didn''t expect was that when the little black dog pounced on the boar, the boar actually stepped back several steps. "Woof, woof, woof!" The little black dog continued to bark, as if proud. Ye centrifugal thought that it was a little interesting, this small black dog with a little bit of size actually had such strength? Immediately, the little black dog continued to pounce, the wild boar infected by zombie virus was angry, and rushed towards the little black dog. Little black dog and wild boar hit each other heavily! The wild boar infected by zombie virus actually flew out and hit the ground heavily, making a deep hole. "Woof, woof, woof!" The little black dog was so excited that it hopped on the ground. What a sleeping trough this is!!! Ding "The beast swallowing Tiangou has been detected. Please pick it up." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li is surprised and swallows Swallow the dog? Or the beast? Ye Li can''t connect the little black dog with the beast. It looks like a string of dogs. However, since the system is said to be a god beast, that is correct. "Come here." Ye Li called to the little black dog. Little black dog seems to understand Ye Li''s words. He turns back and looks at Ye Li in doubt. Leaf leaves faint smile, "after I am your master." "Woof, woof, woof!" The little black dog barked at Ye Li angrily. "After that, you can call Xiao Hei." Ye Li said slowly. Little black dog''s angry expression was more angry, as if very dissatisfied with the name. Xiao Yuzhu and Xi Shishi didn''t expect that there would be such a little dog here. Ye Li opened the integral mall in his mind and looked for it, which really made him find dog food. The best dog food: eat can let the dog can''t stop, is the best dog food. Price: 3000 points. Ye Li didn''t have any hesitation, and spent 3000 points to buy ten jin. Ye Li threw ten jin of dog food to Xiao Hei''s side. Little black eyes are bright, sweat! He began to eat it up! What ye Li didn''t expect was that Xiaohei had eaten up ten catties of dog food, which was ten catties! Xiaohei looked up as if he wanted to eat, but he didn''t feel that kind of hostility any more. Ye Li feeds Xiaohei dog food, which is his parents. "Come here." Ye Li called to Xiao Hei, and Xiao Hei came over with his tail wagging as expected. Chapter 409 Ding "It has been detected that Tun Tian Gou regards you as the master. Would you like to ask if it is related to tun Tian Gou?" "Binding." Ye Li thinks it''s interesting to swallow Tian Gou. "Blood binding:" br > "10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The blood of the host and Tun Tian dog has been bound." Ye Li found that he could check the properties of Xiaohei. "Xiao Hei: swallow the sky dog." "Attribute: power." "Blood: god beast." "Level: Level 5." "Degree of evolution: not evolved (eating the corpse crystals in the brain of mutant zombies can make them evolve." The Zombie''s mind has changed? It''s the first time that zombie heard something in his head. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei exclaimed excitedly. After the blood was bound, she looked at Ye Li with the eyes of her father. Ye Li thinks that since the corpse crystal that eats the mutated zombie can evolve, find a place to try and upgrade the claw zombie instantly. Now the seven zombies of the last legion have reached the Ninth level, which is enough to walk horizontally in this sky blue base city. 18 claw zombies are currently in a low level and cannot form combat effectiveness. After putting Xiaohei into the system space, Ye Li walks slowly towards the outside of the zombie paradise. Xiao Yuzhu quickly followed up, two people out of the zombie paradise, Ye Li said to Xiao Yuzhu: "take me to the place where there are many zombies." Xiao Yuzhu was stunned when he heard the speech. Where are there many zombies? There are many zombies in zombie paradise. "Mr. Ye, the place where there are many zombies is..." Xiao Yuzhu looks at Ye Li tentatively and asks. "Sky blue base city, where there are more zombies, you take me where." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Naturally, Xiao Yuzhu didn''t understand why Ye left where there were so many zombies, but she didn''t dare to ask more questions. Where can people like Ye Li go. "Mr. Ye, let''s go to Nanming District, where there are most zombies, and there are many mutant zombies." Ye Li hears this words, the face crown is like jade on the face very wonderful rise. "Let''s go." Ye Li said. Immediately, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu went to the Nanming District. ¡­¡­ Before long, Ye Li arrived in Nanming District. As Xiao Yuzhu said, there are many zombies in Nanming District. As soon as I arrived in Nanming District, I saw many zombies. Ye Li released the Last Legion! A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, swordsman ah Qi, Gu Nu, long Yu. Xiao Yuzhu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that seven human beings would suddenly appear. However, looking at the indifferent expression on Ye Li''s face, she was relieved again. But when she looked into their eyes, the shock was just beginning! Purple gold eyes, all purple gold eyes! She remembers that her grandfather once told her that there were many high-level zombies and high-level dark races in the heavily infected areas. And the zombies with purple and golden eyes correspond to the nine level zombies. As long as the zombies reach the tenth level, their eyes will become the same color as human beings. They can only be distinguished by the light degree of corpse on their faces. So, if you''ve ever seen a zombie with a slightly morbid face, his eyes don''t have any color. At this time, you should know that you met a ten step corpse king! Xiao Yuzhu was startled to step back three steps and almost fell to the ground. He looked at the Last Legion in terror. "They won''t hurt you. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 410 Xiao Yuzhu was startled. She looked at the Last Legion in horror. Mr. Ye said such words to her. Are these seven nine level zombies of Mr. Ye''s? Thinking of this, Xiao Yuzhu couldn''t help but be more afraid. Everyone knows that only the dark race can control zombies. in any case, as like as two peas, Xiao Yuzhu did not think that ye Lai would be a dark race. Ye Li of course knows what Xiao Yuzhu is thinking. He looks at Xiao Yuzhu faintly and slowly opens his mouth: "my Ye Li is not a dark race." With this, Xiao Yuzhu was even more shocked and knew what she was thinking? That''s terrible. "Oh! Oops All of a sudden, dozens of zombies rushed towards the leaves. "Come on, ADA." Ye Li said slowly. With that, Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind. After getting Ye Li''s order, a Da instantly ejected! But in an instant, Xiao Yuzhu didn''t have time to react. All the zombies fell to the ground. But before Xiao Yuzhu had time to be shocked, she found that the number of these zombies became less and less, until it became one. Xiao Yuzhu is as rigid as a clay sculpture. She sees a scene that she can never see. "This How could that be possible? " Zombies are not only fewer in number, but also higher in rank. Xiao Yuzhu looked at Ye Li in horror, and suddenly she thought of something. Her whole body was like being shocked. That is, the number of zombies is getting smaller and stronger. All this is done by Ye Li. Until now, she really realized the horror of Ye Li. Fortunately, the Xiao family didn''t offend Ye Li too much. Otherwise, the seven nine level zombies would be razed to the ground in an instant. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate, as if nothing had happened. This zombie really did not interest him. If he wants to synthesize zombies now, it is a routine that will not change for thousands of years, that is, let the last army lead the zombies. After the last legion leads the zombies from various places, Ye Li prepares to take out a box of food from the system space. It is found that there is a lot less food in the system space, and the initiator of all this is Xiaohei. Xiaohei is eating with relish in the system space. He has never tried such a big meal since he was born. Ye Li shook his head helplessly. Who let this little guy be a god beast. Without much thought, he took a box of food out of the system space. "Come and eat." Ye Li looks at Xiao Yuzhu and says. Xiao Yuzhu at this time where there is appetite ah, her whole body is shaking violently, she is afraid. Leaf from secretly smile smile, start to be afraid now? He nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and muttered to himself, "the real fear is far from beginning." A moment later, Xiao Yuzhu''s whole body was suddenly shocked! Just because she heard countless zombies. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. I''m scared out of my wits! There were countless zombies on all sides, like a dark cloud. Xiao Yuzhu is about to cry. She is really about to cry. "Mr. Ye, what can I do?" She is the apple of the Xiao family''s eye. She doesn''t want to die. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "why panic?" After the last legion took the zombies to a certain distance, Ye Li gave orders to the last army. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, swordsman ah Qi, Gu Nu and long Yu start to work! Chapter 411 Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize zombies. The only pity is that there are no mutant zombies. Leaves leaves in the mind the virtual finger hand speed has already arrived the adverse day''s degree. "Synthesize Level 3 zombies..." "Synthesize level 4 zombies..." Finally, Ye Li combined all the eighteen corpses of the claws into the second-order zombie. Ye Li thinks it''s OK. In fact, the second-order zombie has some fighting power, but naturally, she thinks it''s still too low. What about the mutant zombie? Mutated zombies have to eat corpse crystals to evolve. Ye Ligang wants to use tianlingtong to investigate, but he finds that Xiao Yuzhu has already entered the place where the general fossilization is. Her eyes were wide open and her white face was full of horror, as if she had seen the most terrible scene of all time. Ye Li secretly smile, anyone to see his synthetic zombie will be like this, he has no idea how many times to see such a scene. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Yuzhu. When Xiao Yuzhu heard the speech, she came to her senses. She was not only afraid, but also scared to death. When she did not know how to answer Ye Li''s words, Ye Li then said: "never be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid for three days and three nights." When she said this, Xiao Yuzhu was surprised. She swallowed her saliva and looked at Ye Li''s face again. She found that Ye Li''s face was too indifferent. How could there be such a indifferent face in the world. Ye Li didn''t look at Xiao Yuzhu again. He urged tianlingtong to see where there was a mutant zombie. As the saying goes, when luck comes, it''s like eating xuanmai gum. It can''t stop at all. He did see a few mutant zombies, though only first-order mutant zombies. Did not think much, leaves from slowly walked past. The last legion followed closely. Xiao Yuzhu saw that he had no choice but to follow up. Before long, Ye Li saw three first-order zombies. Level 10 senior zombie to the first level zombie, after the zombie, some wisdom, but not high. The three first-order zombies found that there was a human, and in an instant they rushed over like hungry ghosts. Ye Li put up his fingers, and three golden power attacks burst out from his fingers. Three first-order zombies lost their fighting power in an instant. Ye Li thinks about the corpse crystal in his mind. How can we extract it? He opened the relevant tools in the mall. Originally, he didn''t report much hope, but unexpectedly, he did. Corpse crystal extraction skill: can extract corpse crystal from the brain of mutated zombie. Price: 10000 points. Ye Li bought the corpse crystal extraction skill. "Does the host practice corpse crystal extraction skill?" "Practice." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Corpse crystal extraction skill has been cultivated successfully." With the sound of the system falling, Ye Li''s mind has all the skills of extracting corpse crystal. He looked at the three first-order zombies who had lost their combat power on the ground and used the corpse crystal extraction skill to them. A aura burst out from Ye Li''s hands, and the aura hit the heads of three first-order zombies. A few seconds later, three blue corpse crystals were extracted from the heads of three first-order zombies. The three first-order zombies lost their vitality when they were extracted from the corpse crystal. Ye Li thinks that this thing is just like the human heart. If it doesn''t, it will die. Chapter 412 Ye Li released Xiao Hei from the system space. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei wags her tail excitedly, as if she is curious about everything. Ye Li throws three corpse crystals to Xiaohei, and Xiaohei''s eyes light up. In Xiaohei''s opinion, this is the best food. Xiaohei swallowed a blue corpse crystal in one mouthful. She thought it was delicious and swallowed the other two blue corpse crystals. In an instant, Xiaohei went from level 5 to level 7. It seems to be a little bit bigger, but I can''t see any change. "Brother, this dog is so annoying. He has been stealing your food in system space just now." Yutong looks at Xiaohei with disgust. "Well, it''s not so much." The white doll giggled. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaohei seemed to understand the same, to the rain boy and white doll vicious call up. Ye liyile, when did Yutong and Baiwa become the same camp? This is a little interesting. "Let''s talk about these things later. You go on looking for mutant zombies and bring them to me after you kill them." Ye Li once again issued an order to the last legion. The last legion began to look for the mutant zombie. Xiao Hei was so excited on the ground that he went with Yutong. "Go away or I''ll hit you!" Yu Tong stares at Xiao Hei angrily. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaohei called to the rain boy, as if to say, I will not go away, see what you can do to me. Leaves from a faint smile, this pair of living treasures. "Yutong, Xiaohei, take your time. Protect Xiaohei. Go." Ye Li said slowly. Rain boy heard the speech and mumbled, but the master spoke, and she just went. Xiao Yuzhu was very afraid, but when she saw Yutong so cute, she only felt that her heart was almost melted. This, this, this This is a nine step zombie! Somehow, she was not afraid again. Are you, Mr. dark, not you Xiao Yuzhu carefully looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf from a smile, "do you think I need to cheat you?" Xiao Yuzhu did not dare to continue to ask, she was afraid to cause Ye Li''s displeasure, but she thought that the dark race seemed to have no human appearance. Mr. ye should be human. Although she does not know why Ye Li can control the seventh level zombie, but the world is so big, what strange things have not. But there is no doubt that leaves are too strong, too terrible, too terrible!!! "The sky blue base city has two big treasures, the Eastern Emperor bell fragment and the divine beast swallows the heavenly dog." "This time we come here, we have to take at least one home, or I don''t need to tell you what the consequences will be if we offend the adults." "Last time you said that you found the fragments of the Donghuang bell, and then you fought against a ninth order evolutor. At the critical moment, a strong man came out. How could there be such a person in sky blue base city?" "I must have come to look for pieces of Donghuang bell and Tun Tian Gou." Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing that he naturally hears the dialogue. His face showed a wonderful smile, one of which was the thunder monster he met when he found the other half of the Donghuang bell. I didn''t expect that there would be two nine level dark races. It''s interesting. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. "Where are you going?" Xiao Yuzhu looked at the leaves. "Meet two dark races and play." The sound falls, the leaf leaves to walk slowly. When Xiao Yuzhu came back to her senses, ye had gone out ten steps away, and she quickly followed up. Chapter 413 Ye Li has already seen two dark races with tianlingtong. One of the two dark races is a thunder monster, which has nothing to say. After all, they met once. Another dark race was extremely ugly, hunchback, skinny, with a sharp blade on its back. This dark race is called the bone race and is also a ninth order dark race. At this time, they are on the top of a tall building, overlooking everything below. Xiao Yuzhu looked as he walked, thinking that he did not see the dark race. "Give me your hand." Ye Li said faintly to Xiao Yuzhu. "Ah?" Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. However, she had to give her hand to Ye Li, because she did not dare to refuse Ye Li. Leaves from her hand, Xiao Yuzhu only feel incomparable warmth. She peeked at Ye Li''s beautiful face and thought that if I could be Mr. Ye''s girlfriend, she knew that she would never dream of such a thing. Immediately leaves leaves a jump, Xiao Yuzhu has not responded, she found that she has arrived on a roof. She can''t see the race in the distance because she doesn''t have time to think about it. Xiao Yuzhu was astonished. The evil smell from the two dark races made her unable to breathe. Thunder monster and steel bone did not expect that two humans would suddenly appear. "Yes It''s you Lei strange see Ye Li''s face clearly, he can''t help but be shocked. "Reggie, do you know this human teenager?" Asked the steel bone. "It was he who defeated me and captured the pieces of the emperor''s bell, and he had a dragon butcher''s knife in his hand!" The steel bone was shocked, "the Dragon butcher sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts?" Xiao Yuzhu also stayed in a daze. When he was in the Xiao family, Ye Li showed the power of the Donghuang bell. It was like shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. She didn''t dare to think about it if she wanted to break her head. Ye Li''s hand actually had the Dragon butcher sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts!!! "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly steel bone began to laugh. "Reggie, although you were defeated by him, you were only one then. Now we are two." Steel bone showed a very gloomy smile. This word has a big word to wake up the dreamer, Lei strange smell speech open eyes, think right ah, what is he afraid of now? He shakes his head in the dark, even more so in the wilderness. But let him have doubt is that Xiao Yuzhu is beside him. If he doesn''t bring her up with him, he may encounter danger below. Ye Li naturally felt that Xiao Yuzhu would be much safer around him. "Human, tell me your name first, I admire you!" Lei strange stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. "Ye Li." Ye Li answers slowly. Steel bone got impatient. "Lei strange, don''t talk nonsense with this human. We''ll kill them, and then we''ll grab the Dragon butcher''s knife and the Eastern Emperor''s bell." Xiao Yuzhu was shocked. The breath of these two dark races was really terrible. There is no doubt that these two dark races are so terrible. Now the last legion is not next to Mr. Ye. She doesn''t know if ye will be in danger. She doesn''t dare to think about it any more. "Human beings, I advise you to hand over the Dragon slaughtering knife and the Eastern Emperor''s bell, or you will die without a burial place!" The steel bone stares at the leaf to leave the cold mouth. Chapter 414 Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he light looks at the steel bone. "Do you think I''ll listen to you?" Although thunder monster and steel bone are nine level dark race, but compared with Ye Li, it is not much different from one sky and one underground. "Steel bone hears speech one anger," in this case, we have to take your life! " The sound falls, the steel blade behind the steel bone shoots out a cold light, the cold light fiercely attacks toward Ye Li. Xiao Yuzhu was terrified. The evil smell on the challenge arena and steel body really made her gasp. The speed of cold light is as fast as electricity, which many gene warriors can''t avoid in any case. But in the eyes of Ye Li, such a speed is not fast, on the contrary, it is pitifully slow. A Dodge, Ye Li escaped the attack, and then he took out the Dragon butcher knife from the system space. On the roof, bursts of cold light flashed, and the sound of dragon singing followed. The phantom of a five clawed blood dragon was perched in the sky, which was really frightening. "Fire knife technique!" Ye Li''s sword splits horizontally, and countless fire blades burst out on the Dragon butcher''s knife. Thunder monster and steel bone are surprised, they quickly dodge. The fire knife technique is not strong, thunder monster and steel bone did not spend much effort to avoid. Thunder monster holds double hammer, heavy knock in front of the drum. "Boom!" In an instant, a terrible rush thunder towards Ye Li fiercely comes. Leaf leaves a faint smile, although the road running thunder is very terrible, but in front of him leaves, it seems not so terrible, on the contrary, it is very amiable. "Shua!" Leaves from a knife, then hit the ring of thunder to split. Lei Guai and steel bone are a bit stunned, especially steel bone. He has never seen Ye Li''s horror. Now that Ye Li shows such fighting power, how can he not be surprised. "Is this the power of the Dragon slaying sword?" Steel bone looks at Ye Li''s Dragon slaughtering knife in his hand. Xiao Yuzhu smell speech, she looked at Ye Li, but found Ye Li''s face calm like water, as if nothing had happened at all. Somehow, Xiao Yuzhu''s heart began to stabilize. "Why did you choose to commit suicide?" Ye Li said faintly. As soon as he said this, thunder monster and steel bone were stunned at the same time. Obviously, he didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "Ye Li, what do you mean?" Lei strange stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li said with a smile, "what you are doing now is not suicide?" Can thunder monster and steel bone not understand? They are all angry, although Ye Li''s strength is terrible, but they are two nine level dark race after all. "Ye Li, you have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth today." The sound falls, thunder monster double hammer heavy knock on the drum, is a terror like this gallop thunder toward leaves to attack. Ye Li shook his head in secret. Why did no one believe what he said? However, Ye Li got away from the thunder. He jumped up from the ground, held up the Dragon slaughtering knife, and spoke slowly: "Tai Gu Mo Wang Jian!" In an instant, the ghost of 3000 gods and Demons went to the thunder monster and steel bone at a speed of terror. Thunder monster and steel bone were scared out of their wits when they saw such an attack. They would not even dream that Ye Li could make such a terrible attack. Thunder monster and steel bone quickly use their strongest skills to resist. "Boom!" In an instant, the whole building collapsed. Chapter 415 Ye Li grabs Xiao Yuzhu''s hand and jumps to the ground. Thunder monster and steel bone are in a mess at this time. They are scared. The attack of Ye Li just now is too terrible. If they didn''t use their strongest skills, they might have died now. "Ye Li, your strongest skills have been given by us. Now, what do you have to be hesitant about? Give me the Dragon butcher''s knife and the emperor''s bell." The steel bone stares at the leaf to leave the cold mouth. Leaf leaves a faint smile, just because she thinks steel bone is really interesting. "Do you really think that is my strongest skill?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lei strange and steel bone are shocked when they hear the words. They suddenly think of something. They just want to talk to Ye Li, but ye Li has raised the Dragon slaying knife again. "Devil''s sword code!" Sound down, knife down! An unparalleled phantom of the gods and Demons attacked out, the gods and Demons holding a huge axe, it seems that the terror to the point of incomparable. Thunder monster and steel bone see this, can''t help but be shocked. "This, this, this..." At this time, a word appeared in the mind of thunder monster and steel bone, which is escape! Thunder monster and steel bone use the fastest speed from birth to now, because they think Ye Li is a madman, a thorough madman. Ye Li did not chase, can chase, but not necessary. He took back the Dragon butcher''s knife. His face was still calm like water. He looked at the petrified Xiao Yuzhu. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Xiao Yuzhu came back to her mind. She was staring at Ye Li''s back. It was a free and easy figure. For a moment, Xiao Yuzhu couldn''t help but bump into each other. They arrived at their former place, and the eschatological Legion has not returned. Ye Li found a place to sit down and wait for the Last Legion to come back. After a while, the last legion came back. A Da with two mutant zombies, the other one with one, let Ye Li did not expect that Xiaohei actually carried a mutated zombie corpse in his mouth. It''s just a slap in the face puppy. It looks funny? 16 first order mutant zombies! Ye Li extracted 16 Blue corpse crystals from the heads of 16 first-order mutant zombies. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaohei was excited to see the blue corpse crystal. Leaves from did not have the slightest hesitation, 16 Blue corpse crystal all gave small black. Xiaohei began to eat, one by one, as if eating the most beautiful food in the world. Ye Li observes Xiaohei''s body. He finds that Xiaohei eats the 16 Blue corpse crystals, and his body grows a circle. < br: check his dog''s properties "Attribute: power." "Blood: god beast." "Level: level 10." Ye Li thinks that if it is evolution, it should be first-order evolution. Level 10 is the first level. We have to keep looking for mutant zombies. "There are more places than here for mutant zombies." Ye Li looks at Xiao Yuzhu and says. Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. She pondered for a few seconds, then nodded to Ye Li and said, "yes "In corpse city." Corpse city? Just listen to this name, Ye Li knows a lot of zombies. "There are six zombies in the zombie city. There is no place for the zombie city to have a base, sir." Ye Li listened to feel a bit interesting, six level zombie, he only met the bone girl in the wilderness area. Chapter 416 Ye Li looked at Xiao Yuzhu, "then let''s go to the corpse city." "But Mr. Ye, Sky Blue College is training outside the corpse city." Xiao Yuzhu looks at Ye Li with some embarrassment. Xiao Yuzhu just graduated from Tianlan college. She had a chance to go to Yunding academy, but she didn''t go because she thought it was too far away. "Sky blue Academy''s experience outside corpse city has nothing to do with us going to corpse city?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Yuzhu. Xiao Yuzhu was a little stunned. She didn''t dare to go on. "Mr. Ye, are we going to the corpse city now?" Xiao Yuzhu looks at Ye Li and says. "Well." Ye Li nodded. After Ye Li put the last legion and little black into the system space, he and Xiao Yuzhu went to the corpse city. The corpse city is quite far away from here. If you just walk alone, it will take a lot of time. After asking the direction of corpse City, Ye Li directly grabs Xiao Yuzhu''s hand, and then starts to urge God to walk a hundred steps. From high to high, the land soars, walking high buildings, jumping buildings like walking on the ground, jumping across the river, vertical jumping into the sea, and stepping on the foot of thousands of tall buildings. Ye Li''s Shenxing Baibu is now SSS level skill. The speed is too fast. Before long, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu arrived outside the corpse city. Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. Although she knew that the speed of Ye Li was very fast, it was too fast. Ye Li ignored the shocked expression on Xiao Yuzhu''s white face. Anyone who meets this kind of thing must be shocked beyond measure. He looked at the corpse City, which was similar to the ruins city in the wilderness area. At the moment, he and Xiao Yuzhu were in a forest. Is ready to go to the corpse City, several voices into Ye Li''s ear. "Ha ha, steel pig, I killed three." "I killed five red snakes, too." "There seem to be two people ahead." Five or six students of sky blue college are a little bit stuck. Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu don''t wear the uniform of Sky Blue College, which means they are not students of Sky Blue College. "Let''s go and have a look." Immediately, several students came towards Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu. When they got close, several students looked at Xiao Yuzhu, and they were all stunned. "Xiao Xuejie, why are you here?" When Xiao Yuzhu was in Tianlan college, she was an absolute figure in the college. It can be said that no one in the college did not know her. "I guess sister Xiao must have come to see senior Lin Chen." One student said. Lin Chen is the son of the last three Lin families, and also the first genius of the Lin family. Originally, Lin Chen graduated from Tianlan college, but he chose to stay in order to attack the Wuta of Tianlan college. Since the establishment of the Wuta of sky blue academy, no one has rushed to the last floor. Everyone knows that Lin Chen likes Xiao Yuzhu and thinks that they are made in heaven. Both of them are the children of the last three families, which makes countless students envy him to the extreme. This time, Sky Blue College organized students to come to corpse city for training, and Lin Chen came naturally. Hearing this, Ye Li naturally understands why Xiao Yuzhu didn''t want to come to corpse city before, but he doesn''t care about these things. Now he just wants to upgrade Xiaohei to a level one level and see if it will evolve. Xiao Yuzhu was about to open his mouth. A student then said, "Xiao Xuejie, I''m going to tell senior Lin Chen." With that, the student turned and walked away. Chapter 417 "Mr. Ye, look..." Xiao Yuzhu looks at Ye Li, and she wants to see how Ye Li says. "To corpse city." Ye Li said faintly. He doesn''t have the time to deal with these little things. Xiao Yuzhu nodded, then she and Ye Li walked toward the corpse city. They''re on the outskirts of corpse City, which is very close. But let ye from did not expect is, has not taken a few steps, just left the student with a 20-year-old man came over. The man is very handsome, but compared with Ye Li, it is naturally much worse. "Yuzhu, I didn''t expect you to come here." The man smiles at Xiao Yuzhu. The man is no other than Lin Chen, the first genius of the three companies in Tianlan base city, and also the first genius of Tianlan college. "What do you have to do with my coming here?" Xiao Yuzhu frowned. It was obvious that she did not have a cold for Lin Chen. "Yuzhu, it''s wrong for you to say so. You and I have been engaged for a long time, and I will be your husband." Lin Chen said. Ye Li doesn''t like to listen to such words. He is about to ask Xiao Yuzhu to leave. Before he speaks, he hears Lin Chen say, "this is Lin Chen stares at Ye Li, and he can''t help wringing his eyebrows. He asks himself that he is already the most handsome person in sky blue base city, but compared with Ye Li, it''s really too poor. He even has a feeling that he can''t find a crack to get in. Ye Li is not ready to pay attention to Lin Chen. He says to Xiao Yuzhu: "let''s go to the corpse city." "Yes, Mr. Ye." Xiao Yuzhu nodded. Hearing this, Lin Chen got angry secretly. As the first genius of three companies in the sky blue base city, he was ignored? "Wait!" The forest dust is facing the leaf leaves to drink coldly. Ye Li Dun steps, he looked at the forest dust, slowly opened his mouth: "what''s the matter?" "Who are you?" Lin Chen then said in a cold voice. Lin Chen, as the absolute man of the sky blue academy, naturally attracted much attention when he came to the corpse city for training. Before long, the students of Sky Blue College gathered more and more. "Ha ha." Suddenly a faint smile leaves. Lin Chen is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Ye Li smiles at this time. "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chen stares at Ye Li. "If you want to know my name, you deserve it?" Ye Li''s eyes showed a touch of sarcasm. Lin Chen''s talent is no better than a mole ant in front of him. On hearing this, dozens of students of Tianlan college were all stunned. In their mind, Lin Chen college was like a prince coming out of a fairy tale. They really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing to senior Lin Chen. "Who is this man? He is so arrogant." "Yes, don''t he know that Lin Chen is a good student?" "I think he must be out of his mind. Wait a minute. Senior Lin Chen will make him look good." The students of sky blue college all sneered at Ye Li. "Lin Chen, I advise you to leave now, or you will regret if you annoy Mr. Ye." Xiao Yuzhu looked at Lin Chen and said. She thought that after all, she met Lin Chen and kindly reminded him that if he didn''t listen, she couldn''t help it. Lin dust smell speech more angry, he looked at Ye Li, "do you know who I am?" Chapter 418 Lin Chen, as the young master of the three Lin families, no one dares to say such a thing to him. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" A voice came into the students'' ears. Sky blue base city students follow the sound, a teenager came over. "It''s Lin Chen." Lin Chen, Lin Chen. Lin Chen is Lin Chen''s younger brother, a super genius of Sky Blue College, and also one of the influential figures. Lin Chen suddenly looked to leave the leaf, this look can''t help but regress three steps. Naturally, he had seen Ye Li. It was Xiao Yuzhu who asked him to teach him a lesson. As a result, Ye Li taught him a lesson. He was shocked to the point that he could not add more. For Lin Chen, Ye Li naturally did not even look at it. Lin Chen did not answer, he looked at Ye Li. "Don''t you know I''m the son of the last three Lin families?" Lin Chen looks at Ye Li. Ye Li faintly smiles, "you are the son of Lin family, what''s the relationship between Ye Li and me?" As soon as this was said, the students of Sky Blue College couldn''t help being stunned. They had seen arrogant people, but they were the only ones in their life. Hearing this, Lin Chen was so angry that he couldn''t add more. "I want you to apologize right away!" Xiao Yuzhu looked at Lin Chen''s angry face and sighed to herself. Heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, but self sin cannot live! The students of sky blue college are also looking at Ye Li angrily. Senior Lin Chen is an absolute idol in their eyes. Now someone tramples on their idol, how can they not be angry. "Sorry?" Ye Li smiles. He thinks Lin Chen is too ridiculous. "Do you think you deserve my apology from Ye Li?" Don''t say it''s a small fourth-order evolutor like Lin Chen. In this parallel world, there are people who can make Ye Li apologize, and who deserve Ye Li''s apology? Hearing this, Lin Chen was furious. "You want to die!" Finally, Lin Chen can no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and he blows at Ye Li with his fist. Ye Li faintly smiles, and he really admires Lin Chen. He really doesn''t understand why Lin Chen dares to hand to him. He really doesn''t know what it means. He stood still like a bell, as if he had taken the forest dust as the air, and let his fist with aura hit him. The students of Tianlan University firmly believe that Ye Li will be beaten to the ground by Lin Chen''s fist, because he has been scared and doesn''t know how to dodge. Only Xiao Yuzhu knows that even if Lin Chen''s fist hits Ye Li, he can''t do any harm to Ye Li. Just when the fist with aura is only a line away from Ye Li, Lin Chen smiles coldly. He thought Ye Li could say such arrogant words with some strength. Now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also so thorough. There is no doubt that this fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. But what the students of Sky Blue College couldn''t think of was that when Lin Chen''s fist hit Ye Li, Lin Chen immediately flew out. How can it be!!! Sky blue college students can not help but take a breath of air, have gaped. They saw Lin Chen''s fist hit Ye Li, but why did he fly out? They didn''t see Ye Li''s hand at all!!! Lin Chen fell heavily on the ground. He only felt his fist touching the leaf and leaving his body. All his internal organs were displaced, and his hand had been broken. Chapter 419 Lin Chen wants to break his head, but he doesn''t expect to see such a scene. There is only one possibility, that is, Ye Li is a strong person in physical training. Lin Chen, after all, is a fourth-order evolutor. Although he is extremely painful, he sticks to it and gets up from the ground and looks at Ye Li. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" The students in Tianlan base did not expect that Ye Li would be knocked down by Lin Chen, a senior student in Tianlan base. "But if you offend me, you offend the Lin family. You don''t know the fear of the Lin family?" In Lin Chen''s opinion, if ye Li knew the horror of the Lin family, the following things would not happen. "A mole ant is a mole ant." Ye Li shook his head slowly. When Lin Chen heard this, he was so angry that he knew that Ye Li was better than him, but he dared to regard Lin family as air! Before he had time to speak, he heard Ye Li say again: "mole ants always don''t know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is." "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, a deep voice into the ears of the people. The students of Sky Blue College quickly made way for a middle-aged man who was nearly 50 years old. The middle-aged man, Wang Jin, is a teacher of Tianlan college, and also the teacher who led the team outside corpse city. "Mr. Wang, this is what happened..." Immediately, a girl who regarded Lin Chen as her belief told Wang Jin everything. Wang Jin was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu. "Yuzhu..." Before Wang Jin''s words were finished, Xiao Yuzhu interrupted him. "Mr. Wang, Lin Chen offended Mr. Ye. He asked for all this." Xiao Yuzhu said. She has given Lin Chen a kind reminder before, but Lin Chen doesn''t listen. What can she do. Mr. Ye? Wang Jin was a little surprised. Xiao Yuzhu, as the third young lady of the Xiao family, actually called the young man in front of him as his husband. Is it possible that this young man has a great future? However, this is only his guess. He dares not to offend the Lin family because Lin Xinghai, the owner of the Lin family, is the honorary president of Tianlan college. "This is the test site of Sky Blue College. There is a blockade outside. Why do you break in?" Wang Jin said, staring at Ye Li. "If you don''t want to lie on the ground, get out of the way." Ye Li said faintly. He thought that Wang Jin was so ridiculous that he couldn''t go anywhere, let alone here. Wang Jin was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him, who looked only about 20 years old, would dare to say such a thing to him, a sixth order evolutor. For a moment, Wang Jin got angry. Sky blue college students are all gnashing their teeth to look at Ye Li, this person is not at all their sky blue Academy in the eyes of it? "Dare you say it again!" Wang Jin stares at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head slightly, and he looked at Wang Jin faintly, "I didn''t expect that you are a deaf person in addition to your poor weakness." Wang Jin couldn''t help but open his eyes. Arrogant, too arrogant!!! "I say it again. Get out of the way. Don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li said. "If I don''t let it go!" Wang Jin spoke coldly. The students of Tianlan college are very angry and want to see Mr. Wang Jin teach Ye Li a good lesson, so that he can know that the dignity of Tianlan college is inviolable. Chapter 420 Ye Li faintly smiles. He really doesn''t understand why Wang Jin dare to say such words in front of him. It''s ridiculous. "In this case, I have to leave you lying on the ground." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, a terrified golden aura burst out from Ye Li''s fingers, and the golden aura attack flies toward the king. When Wang Jin saw such an attack, he couldn''t help but turn pale. He couldn''t avoid such an attack. At the same time, Wang Lingguang fell on the golden leg. "Ah Wang Jin sent out a frightful scream. Lin Chen and the students of Tianlan college were shocked. They didn''t think that Mr. Wang, the sixth level evolutor, would be defeated by one blow. What''s more, it was a terrible golden aura that pierced through the thigh. Golden light!!! What suddenly occurred to the students of Sky Blue College. Isn''t golden aura corresponding to SSS level gene warrior? Think of here, Lin Chen and sky blue college students are shocked to see Ye Li. But Even the legendary SSS gene warrior can''t defeat a sixth order evolutor at such an age. At this moment, the students of sky blue college have been shocked to the point beyond the limit. "Ye Ye Li, you dare to oppose Tianlan college openly Lin Chen felt his voice trembling involuntarily. Leaf from smell speech a smile, "you Lin family my leaf leave all don''t put in the eye, don''t say is a small sky blue Academy." Finish saying, leaf leaves from light glance sky blue academy public, then say: "do you also want to lie on the ground?" This word a, sky blue college students whole body for one shock! Listening to teacher Wang Jin still scream, they have made way for Ye Li. Mr. Wang of the sixth order evolutionists was defeated, not to mention them. Ye Li takes a look at Xiao Yuzhu. Xiao Yuzhu immediately understands the meaning of Ye Li, and then leaves away towards the corpse city. And Xiao Yuzhu to the corpse City, the corpse city is really the corpse City, there are so many zombies. Ye Li explores with Tianling Tong and finds many zombies. He freed the Eschatology from the system space. "Lead the zombie." Ye Li wants to synthesize the eighteen corpses of claws into a higher level. Xiaohei went with the white doll this time. It seems that the relationship between Xiaohei and the white doll is very good in the system space. Xiao Yuzhu has already seen this scene. Although he is a little surprised, he is not like before. After the last legion led many zombies, Ye Li began to synthesize. From noon to night, Ye Li synthesized all the eighteen corpses of claws into the fourth order zombie. Ding "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li opened the super treasure chest without thinking about it. "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the zombie exclusive skill, corpse ghost array!" Corpse and ghost array: several or more than ten zombies form a corpse ghost array. After forming the corpse ghost array, the power will be increased by more than ten times, and it will kill people for hundreds of miles. Leaf from a smile, this is not to his claw eighteen corpses prepared? Then, Ye Li fused the corpse ghost array into the body of the 18 corpses with sharp claws. At this time, it''s late, and Ye Li also feels a bit tired. He wants to find a place to sleep and talk about it tomorrow. Casually looking for a clean room, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu enter the room, and then sleep. Chapter 421 The sun shines through the window on Ye Li''s face, and Ye Li slowly opens his eyes. Today, there are two purposes to synthesize the eighteen corpses of claws into a higher level, so that Xiaohei can become a first-class divine beast. Xiao Yuzhu also woke up, her white face a little red, she has never and a boy alone in a room. Leaves left to get up and out of the room, the street has a few scattered zombies. He freed the last legion from system space. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, a Qi, Gu Nu and long Yu are arranged in one line. "Get the mutant zombie, the more, the better." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion nodded, and then went to all directions to catch the mutant zombie. Ye Li felt a little boring. He walked slowly on the street to see if he could hit anything. Xiao Yuzhu immediately followed him. After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Li met the mutant zombie. Not far in front of him was an amusement park. There were many zombies in the playground. One of them was a foot tall mutant zombie standing in a car. The Zombie Ye Li narrowed his eyes. This zombie is the sixth level zombie. It must be Xiao Yuzhu''s mouth, the eldest of corpse city''s zombies. "Oh! Oops In the deserted playground, zombies in all directions worship this six step zombie. Thinking of so many zombies, I can upgrade the eighteen corpses of claw. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said slowly to Xiao Yuzhu. Xiao Yuzhu nodded. She knew that Ye Li''s ability to startle the sky did not need to worry. Later, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu walked into the playground. There is no doubt that they were found as soon as they entered the playground. "Human beings?" The sixth level zombie smiles coldly. After the sixth level zombie, he has been able to speak. This six step zombie looks like a Titan playing across the line of fire in China. It is ten feet tall and looks very oppressive. "Boom Six step zombie jumped down from an abandoned car and looked at Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu coldly. At the moment, Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu have been surrounded by thousands of zombies. "Oh! Oops These zombies are waiting for the sixth order. "Humans, are you here to die when you break into my territory?" The sixth rank zombie gave a cold smile. Since staying with Ye Li for a few days, Xiao Yuzhu in the face of such a scene, she has no idea what is fear. Ye Limian''s face appeared a slight smile, looking at the six steps zombie, he said faintly: "do you believe in your eyes?" The sixth order zombie was stunned, obviously did not understand the meaning of Ye Li. Ye Li looked at this huge group of zombies, and found that there were dozens of first-order mutant zombies, and several third-order to fourth-order mutant zombies. He could not help but be very wonderful. "Man, I''m coming to eat you now!" Finish saying, six steps zombie toward leaf leave and Xiao Yuzhu rush over. Xiao Yuzhu''s white face didn''t have any worry, because she knew that the sixth order zombie was really weak in Ye Li''s eyes. Leaf from light looking at the six steps zombie rushed, this time he did not wait in situ, but toward the six steps zombie flying past. Today, he has the courage to defeat the four elephants in his arms. He can kill the six level zombies with pure strength. Chapter 422 The sixth order zombie sneered. He didn''t expect that the human would dare to rush towards him. He was really looking for death! Only six steps zombies raised their fists, and Ye Li also raised his fists. "Boom The fist of the sixth order zombie and Ye Li''s fist hit each other heavily. With this blow, the arm of the sixth order zombie was destroyed instantly. Only heard the sixth level zombie send out a startling roar, he has been suffering to the extreme. Ye Li only used less than one tenth of his strength. Otherwise, the sixth level zombie would be dead, and he would still keep the sixth level zombie. "Eat him for me!" The sixth order zombie made a huge roar. Immediately, countless zombies attacked Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu fiercely. You have a good plan, I didn''t cross the wall ladder? Leaves from the fingers, fingers on the frightening golden aura around. "Whoosh, whoosh!" In an instant, countless golden aura attacks flew out, as fast as lightning. In an instant, countless zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li took Xiao Yuzhu''s hand and jumped to the ferris wheel. He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize. Let the synthetic zombies attack other zombies. He also wants to synthesize them. Otherwise, he will take out the Dragon slaughtering knife and kill the Archaean demon king, so that these zombies will melt instantly. The composite zombies are far less than other zombies. Ye Li starts to send out a Yang finger on the ferris wheel. The zombies below are simply living targets. It is countless zombies on the ground, leaves from the virtual fingers in the mind, hand speed has reached the point of adverse weather. A new group of zombies have been synthesized, and they continue to attack the zombies. Next Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face exposed a touch of evil charm smile. The next step is to kill these mutant zombies. Ye Li used the Tianling Tong to detect clearly that there were 30 first-order variant zombies, 7 second-order zombies, 3 third-order zombies and 2 fourth-order zombies. "Wait for me right here." Ye Li looks at Xiao Yuzhu slowly. The sound falls, leaves from urges the God to walk hundred steps, in situ only left a remnant shadow. Ye Li first prepared to kill 30 first-order zombies. In the 30 first-order variant zombies, he directly punched a small zombie. Thirty first-order zombies were instantly knocked upside down, Ye Li did not choose to kill them, these first-order zombies can be synthesized. The sixth order zombie saw this place, and he was shocked to the point beyond the limit. "Kill him for me!" The sixth order zombie yelled. In an instant, the mutated zombies and many zombies turned their spearheads and left towards the leaves. Leaves from a cold smile, so want to kill my leaf 51? "Whoosh, whoosh!" In Ye Li''s eyes, first-order zombies, second-order zombies There''s no difference between the four rank zombies. They''re all the same weak. But in an instant, Ye Li knocked these mutant zombies to the ground. The sixth stage zombie was scared out of his wits. He jumped to escape, but it was not easy to escape from Ye Li''s palm. With the six steps zombie issued a fierce roar, he heavily hit the ground, leaving only a deep hole on the ground. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize these zombies in large quantities. After all the zombies have been synthesized, the eighteen claw corpses have been successfully synthesized to the sixth level zombie. Eighteen zombies of level six!!! Ye Li''s face appeared a little satisfied, and then it''s time to extract the corpse crystals of these mutant zombies. Then ye Li was a little stunned. He originally wanted to keep the six levels of zombies for synthesis, but then he thought, how would Xiaohei eat the corpse crystal of the sixth level zombie? Chapter 423 Ye Li decided not to synthesize the sixth order. After a blow to kill the sixth order zombie, Ye Li extracts the corpse crystal of the sixth order zombie. Ye Li looks at the corpse crystal in the hand, this is the sixth order corpse crystal. Then he extracted the crystal of the mutant zombie. Xiao Yuzhu is still on the ferris wheel at this time. Her eyes are wide open. Although she knows that Ye Li is very strong, she can''t help but be shocked. So many zombies were solved by Ye Li alone. Xiao Yuzhu really doesn''t know how to describe it. "Come down." Ye Li said slowly. When Xiao Yuzhu heard the words, she came back to her senses. It was a simple thing for her to get off the ferris wheel. After coming down from the ferris wheel, Xiao Yuzhu looks at the dozens of corpse crystals in the hands of Ye Li. "Mr. Ye, Xiaohei can have a meal every time." Xiao Yuzhu said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and then said, "let''s go." The sound falls, the leaf leaves walk out slowly. To the previous place, not long after arriving, the last legion also came back with the corpse of the mutant zombie. More than a dozen first-order mutant zombies. Ye Li brings out the corpse crystal of more than ten mutant zombies from his mind. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaohei was very excited. He knew that this was his food again. Ye Li throws all the corpse crystal on the ground. Xiao Hei starts to eat and wag his tail, as if telling everyone that it is delicious. Xiaohei''s body size is bigger, but it can''t give people that kind of visual impact. Ye Li explores Xiaohei''s attributes: "Xiaohei: swallow Tiangou." "Attribute: power." "Blood: god beast." "Level: second level (wind)" "skill: Super phagocytosis." Ye Li was stunned. He naturally knew that it was Xiaohei''s current state, but what was the wind? This skill is already understood. It''s nothing to be surprised at. It''s similar to bone girl. It''s super engulfed. "Hei, you use your skills." Ye Li said to Xiao Hei. Xiaohei nodded, then opened his mouth, suddenly appeared a hurricane, countless things were absorbed by the hurricane. Seeing here, Ye Li understood. This wind, which is the talent of Xiao Hei at present, should be evolved. He thought evolution was physical evolution. But This seems to be good, if little black into an elephant like body, it is not interesting. Ye Li thinks that the corpse city is not worth staying in. Now all the eighteen corpses of sharp claws have become the sixth level zombie, and Xiaohei has also reached the second level. Immediately, Ye Li walked toward the corpse city. Xiao Yuzhu didn''t want to stay in the corpse city for a long time. She took a long breath and quickly followed up. Out of the corpse City, Ye Li found some people. One of these people he knows is Lin Chen. And next to Lin Chen, there are several gene warriors. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that Lin Chen doesn''t want to find revenge on him. He has been waiting for him here. Lin Chen saw Ye Li coming to him, his eyes could not help but open a few minutes, and then he held his fist to death, and his nails did not enter the skin and felt no pain at all. "Xiaochen, is that young man?" Said an old man in his sixties. "Yes, five grandfathers." Lin Chen nodded and said. The old man narrowed his eyes, "Xiao Chen, that seems to be the girl of Xiao family." Chapter 424 "Yes, five grandfathers. Next to Ye Li is Xiao Yuzhu." Lin Chen said. The several gene warriors standing beside Lin Chen are all from the Lin family. The old man speaking is Lin Tu, who is the five elders and the eighth level evolutor of the Lin family. Several other gene warriors are also influential figures in the Lin family, whose strength has reached the seventh level of evolution. Leaves from the walk slowly, face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, as if did not see them at all. "Ye Li, you finally come out of the corpse city!" Lin Chen looks at Ye Li. Ye Li had not yet said anything, so he listened to Lin Chen staring at Xiao Yuzhu and said, "Xiao Yuzhu, don''t think I really like you. If I don''t think you have some beauty, I will pursue you?" Xiao Yuzhu was stunned. She always thought that she didn''t like Lin Chen. However, she had an engagement with Lin Chen. When she was still in Tianlan college, Lin Chen treated her well. So yesterday she kindly reminded Lin Chen not to offend Mr. Ye. But she didn''t expect Lin Chen to say such a thing. For a moment, Xiao Yuzhu stayed in place. "Xiao Yuzhu, there are many women who like my forest dust. If it wasn''t for your grandfather who is the master of the Xiao family, you are nothing!" Lin Chen continued to sneer at Xiao Yuzhu again. Xiao Yuzhu came back to her senses after hearing the speech. She looked at Lin Chen and couldn''t help biting her teeth. "Forest dust!" Lin Chen is a cold smile, he did not continue to pay attention to Xiao Yuzhu, but looked at the leaves. "Ye Li, I will let you pay a hundred times for yesterday''s things!" "Is it?" Leaves from the light looking at the forest dust, face crown such as jade face is still not the slightest fluctuation. Lin Chen looked at Ye Li''s indifferent face, and he became angry. "Ye Li, do you know the strength of my five grandfathers?" In Lin Chen''s opinion, Ye Li''s face can be indifferent because he doesn''t know the strength of his five grandfathers. Leaf from smell speech a smile, looking at Lin dust light said: "is not an eight level evolutor, but so." What? As soon as this word comes out, Lin Chen and several high-level gene warriors of the Lin family are all shocked. "Little doll, do you think that''s all I can do?" Lin Tu stares at Ye Li. "Ha ha." "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, leaving is your best choice." "Ye Li! How dare you speak up when you die! " Lin Chen roared, and he was furious. Leaves from a faint smile, he did not want to, but Lin dust must force him. As the saying goes, God''s evil can still be forgiven, and self sin cannot live. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a terrible golden aura appeared, and a shocking blood hole appeared on Lin dust''s forehead. The whole process was so fast that Lin Tu and several members of the Lin family didn''t even respond. "Dust!" Five elder Lin Chen cried out, and then his eyes turned red. Lin Chen was the first genius of the Lin family. The Lin family spent countless resources to cultivate him. Now he died like this? "Don''t panic, you They will die. " Ye Li said indifferently. Several gene warriors of the Lin family are shocked when they hear the speech. They look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s hand has a knife. It''s a super magic knife that can''t be more terrifying! "Devil''s sword code!" When the Dragon butcher''s knife fell down heavily, a supreme demon attacked. How could these seven level evolutors resist such an attack and die instantly. Chapter 425 When Lin Tu saw this, he was shocked. "This, this, how could this be possible!" Lin Tu would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than that this scene is true. He thought Ye Li was a mortal, but now Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He never needs any reason to do things. In the end of his life, what is it to kill several people? Xiao Yuzhu did not expect that Ye Li was so resolute in killing and fighting. She secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, the Xiao family did not offend Ye Li too much, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the light look at Lin Tu said. Lin TU was startled. How could he not be afraid? If Lin Chen died, he would feel extremely angry. Then four seven level evolutors were cut to death by Ye Li, and he would be out of his wits. These are four seven level evolutors. They are killed by seconds in an instant. We can imagine how terrifying Ye Li''s strength is. And Lin Tu looks at the knife in Ye Li''s hand. This knife is really terrible. He feels that just taking a look at it is a burst of fear. At this time, where can Lin tu be able to say a complete sentence, he looked at Ye Li in horror, and his whole body could not help shaking up. "You don''t have to be like this, because you won''t be afraid any more." Ye Li said slowly. Lin TU was shocked and would not be afraid immediately? Is it possible that He thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li would let him go. Only by letting him go, would he not be afraid. Thinking of this, Lin Tu raised his head and looked at Ye Li. It''s a pity that Lin TU was doomed to be disappointed. Ye Li spoke slowly: "there is only one kind of people in the world who can''t be afraid, that is the dead." When Lin Tu heard this, his old face was shocked to the extreme. He just wanted to beg for mercy, but he found that Ye Li had raised the Dragon butcher''s knife high. "Shua!" A cold light appeared, Lin Tu said goodbye to the world forever. And leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face or no fluctuation, as if simply doing a trivial matter in general. Ye Li takes the Dragon slaying knife back into the system space and walks back slowly. Xiao Yuzhu looks at the corpse on the ground. He swallows his saliva. She thinks that the Lin family will surely revenge. But as long as the Lin family does, I''m afraid the Lin family will be wiped away from Tianlan base forever. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Xiao Yuzhu return to Tianlan base city. After arriving at the Xiao family, Xiao Cang, the leader of the Xiao family, has a dignified face. Xiao Cang looked at Ye Li, "Mr. Ye, a member of the Lin family Did you kill it Ye Li was stunned. It didn''t take long. Did you know so soon? Ye Li was immediately relieved. As long as the life card disappears, it means that life is gone. "Yes, I did it." Ye Li said slowly. As for why Xiao Cang guessed that he did it, he didn''t want to think about it. As one of the owners of the last three Xiao families, Xiao Cang certainly needs this information. Xiao Cang smelled the speech and revealed a wry smile, "Mr. Ye, just when you and Yuzhu came back, the people of the Lin family have already been staring at you." "Now the Lin family is mobilizing troops to unite with the Tang family to come to you." Chapter 426 Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if he didn''t hear it at all. Xiao Cang Zheng Zheng Zheng, "Mr. Ye, are you not afraid?" Ye Li smiles, "there is nothing to be afraid of. If the Lin family does this, it will only make them exterminate the clan." Xiao Cang froze and looked at Ye Li''s indifferent face. This indifferent expression appeared on the face of a young man. Why couldn''t he be like Mr. Ye when he was young. "Click, click, click!" Suddenly, dozens of armed helicopters appeared above Xiao''s house, and the voice of shouting also followed. "Ye Li, come out and pay for your life!" The voice of the call was accompanied by a strong spiritual power, which was clearly heard by the Xiao family. "Master! Master One of the Xiao''s children ran in panic. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Cang gritted his teeth and asked. "Tens of thousands of troops appeared outside the Xiao family and surrounded them." "What Xiao Cang hears that his expression is cold. Looking at the armed helicopter in the sky, his Xiao family is one of the three. How dare Lin Xinghe surround his Xiao family. Lin Xinghe is the leader of the Lin family and a nine step evolutor. "Mr. Ye, look..." Xiao Cang looks at Ye Li tentatively. After all, it is because of Ye Li that Xiao Cang looks at Ye Li. It depends on how he will do it. "I''ll go out." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves then walks out slowly. Xiao Cang hears the speech to also quickly follow up, Xiao family everybody sees appearance all also followed up. ¡­¡­ Outside Xiao''s home, there are tens of thousands of armed troops and countless gene fighters. In front of them are two old men. One of them is the Lin family leader, Lin Xinghe, and the other is the Tang family leader, Tang Xiao, who is also a nine step evolutor. "Brother Xinghe, this sky blue base city broke into a leaf from, such a figure we didn''t know beforehand." Tang Xiao said, looking at Lin Xinghe. Lin Xinghe''s old face is gloomy to the extreme. His favorite grandson actually died in Ye Li''s hand. If ye Li is not broken into pieces, it will be hard to eliminate his hatred. At this time, a young man came out slowly from the Xiao family, and all the Xiao family followed him closely. Tang Xiao narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. If the boy was Ye Li, then This son''s talent should be so terrible. Lin Xinghe looks at Ye Li. His old face is more gloomy. This young man is the one who caused his grandson and several powerful gene warriors of the Lin family to die miserably. Ye Li Dun steps, looking at Lin Xinghe and Tang Xiao. "You are Ye Li?" Tang Xiao was the first to speak. "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. Tang Xiao secretly surprised, and he guessed, this son is indeed ye Li, but ye Li looks only 20 years old, so terrible? "Ye Li!" Lin Xinghe grinned at Ye Li. "Ye Li, you killed my grandson and the gene warrior of the Lin family. I will tear you to pieces!" Lin Xinghe''s old face is more and more gloomy. Ye Li smiles. He looks at all the people in front of him. After a few seconds, he says slowly: "how can people like you change?" People are surprised, it is obvious that Ye Li doesn''t understand what ye Li means. Suddenly, the phantom of a five clawed blood dragon soared into the sky, and the sounds of swords that made people heartbroken followed. A peerless magic knife is held in the hand of Ye Li. At the same time, before ye left, there appeared a big red bell. On his left hand, there is also a seven story black tower. On the left and right sides of him, the last legion is in line! Chapter 427 All the people present saw the scene and were scared to step back three steps. "Nine Nine steps zombies? " Tang Xiao''s eyes are wide open, seven nine level zombies, how can this be possible? And there are 18 zombies with six step claws!!! What shocked Tang Xiao even more was that ye left the sword in his right hand and the tower held by his left hand, and the red clock in front of him. He had seen the ancient ten artifact''s map, he thought carefully, his whole body can''t help but tremble. "Tu Long Dao, Haotian tower, Donghuang bell!" Tang Xiao dares to swear that he has never been so shocked since he was born. In ancient times, Ye Li''s hand is full of the three great artifacts. How can he not be shocked. Lin Xinghe and other Lin family members are not the same. Their eyes are opened to the largest extent in history, and their mouth is open enough to put down an extra large bowl. Xiao Cang and Xiao''s family are shocked to the point that can''t be added. They look at Ye Li with consternation. "The dark race!" Lin Xinghe looked at Ye Li, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to be a powerful dark race. Hearing Lin Xinghe''s words, everyone was shocked. They were so shocked that they forgot that only the dark race could control the zombies. the Xiao family could not help but stay away from Ye Li for a few steps. Xiao Yuzhu knew that Ye Li was not a dark race. She did not have a far away Ye Li, which could be forcibly taken away by the Xiao family. At this time, leaf from seems to have become the target of public criticism! "No wonder you can reach such a level at such an age. You are a dark race Lin Xinghe stares at Ye Li with a cold smile. "Yes, and there are seven nine level zombies, 18 six level claw zombies, dragon slaying sword, Haotian tower and Donghuang bell Tang Xiao also sneered. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, the light said: "looks like, you are to eat me leaf to leave?" "Yes, Ye Li, you can''t escape from the sky blue base city today, even if you have the ability to connect with the sky. You have no way to go to heaven and no door to the earth." Tang Xiao stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li smiles to himself. If he is an ordinary nine level evolutor, there is absolutely no chance of winning. But is he an ordinary nine level evolutor? He has a large-scale damage range of skills, one hit, when the world changes color! "In that case, do it." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Tang Xiao and Lin Xinghe. "Do it!" Tang Xiao and Lin Xinghe gave orders at the same time. Suddenly, the army to leave the fire, countless laser guns shot out a terrible laser. Leaves from a cold smile, is the so-called, I from the horizontal knife to the sky smile, to leave liver and gall two Kunlun! "Purgatory: death!" Ye Li throws the Haotian tower into the air, and the Haotian tower becomes tens of Zhang in size. At the bottom of the tower, countless lightning strikes, and the earth shakes in an instant! "Dang!" Ye Li''s hand fiercely hit the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and the sound of the bell spread rapidly. A strong wind rose, and countless people flew back and forth. "Do it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Soon, the last legion ejected! Eighteen sharp claw corpse forms corpse ghost array, instantly corpse gas begins to boil up. "Ah! Ah! Ah There were countless screams that were enough to make one''s head broken and numb. Ye Li leaped up and held up the Dragon butcher''s knife and slowly opened his mouth: "the ancient demon king is beheaded!" Chapter 428 The Archean demon king cut out, three thousand gods and Demons flew down. "Boom!" In an instant, a startling explosion came out. Tang Xiao and Lin Xinghe are shocked. They just want to break their heads, but they don''t expect Ye Li to have such fighting power. Lin Xinghe is ready to hand, a knife appeared in front of his neck, just need to enter another point, Lin Xinghe will fall. "This..." Tang Xiao was shocked. He was a nine step evolutor. Why didn''t he react at all. Lin Xinghe opened his eyes and looked along the knife in front of his neck. He found that it was not ye Liyou or who was holding the knife. "Ye Li!" Lin Xinghe exclaimed in horror. It''s Ye Li''s usual trick to catch the thief first and catch the king first. At this time, the army and gene warriors all stopped and looked at the scene in front of them in amazement. If ye li really wants to, none of these people can run. It''s a pity that Ye Li has never been a bloodthirsty person. "Ye Li, what do you want to do?" Lin Xinghe looked at Ye Li and said. He really did not expect Ye Li to suddenly appear in front of him, and with the Dragon butcher knife against his neck, the terror of the Dragon butcher knife really made him some can not open his eyes. "What do you think I want?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of fun ignorant smile. "Ye Li, if you dare to do anything to brother Xinghe, I promise you can''t walk out of sky blue base city!" Tang Xiao stares at Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaves from a smile, he looked at Tang Xiao faintly, "so, you are threatening me now, Ye Li, right?" Tang Xiao smell speech clenched his teeth, he has never seen such a person as Ye Li, is really not afraid of death, or have confidence to be able to live? "Ye Li, I advise you to put down the knife, I can also consider leaving you a whole body!" Lin Xinghe opened his mouth coldly. Lin Xinghe believes that Ye Li doesn''t dare to do anything to him. Otherwise, there is no need to hold a knife against his neck. What ye Li does is to live. Ye Li smiles. He really does. Why does someone always choose to threaten him? Don''t they know that what he is afraid of most is the threat from others? "Originally you can live a few more seconds, but if you don''t cherish it, I can''t help it." Ye Li said faintly. "Ye Li, how dare you..." Lin Xinghe''s words have not finished, he has no chance to finish. With the appearance of a cold light, the life of the ninth order evolutor Lin Xinghe disappeared from this world forever. Quiet, dead silence. The eyes of all the people present were wide open, and they could not even dream that Ye Li could actually do it. "Brother Xinghe!" Tang Xiao is closest to Lin Xinghe. His eyes are opened the biggest time in history. The cold sweat can''t help but wet his whole body. Ye Li looked at all the people present indifferently and spoke slowly: "who else wants to die? I don''t mind moving my hand." At this time, absolutely no one dares to speak. They stare at Ye Li in horror. Leaves from some boring, "since no one wants who, then I leave leaves." Finish saying that, leaves leaves with the Eschatology Legion under everybody''s gaze, slowly left the scene. He came to the castle of the third night! And sky blue base city in that day, has exploded the pot, leaf from everything, are amazing, has become the sky blue base city no one does not know that no one knows. Chapter 429 Ye left the castle on the third night. He walked slowly towards the gate of the third dark castle. Several dark races of the third level were a little stunned. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief. "He I seem to have seen him somewhere "Nonsense, he''s the devil Lord!" Immediately, a third-order dark race rushed in to report the news, the fastest speed in history. The rest of the three dark races dare not talk to Ye Li. They have to look left and right to resolve the embarrassment. Before long, the black Shura came out with the dark race. Now the dark night, the leader of the race, has left the darkness. "Master devil, you are back at last." Heishura was overjoyed. In his opinion, Ye Li is his super benefactor. If ye Li was not, where would he be today. Ye Li nodded, "come back and have a look." The black Shura quickly asked ye to leave in. After arriving at the hall, the black Shura asked ye to leave the upper seat. Ye Li sat on a stone chair, and before he spoke, he heard the black Shura say: "master devil, are you because of that ten level dark race?" Ye Li was stunned, the ten level dark race? Black Shura looked at Ye Li''s stunned expression, and he also had some consternation. "Master devil, don''t you know?" "Tell me." Ye Li wants to stay in the sky blue base city for a few days, but there is a ten level dark race in the wild? Ten level dark race, but he has never met the opponent, ye Limian crown jade face can not help but some joy up, finally came a challenge opponent. "Master demon, recently many powerful dark races have come to the wild monsters. I don''t know what they are for. By the way, it seems that a thunder monster said..." After thinking for a while, heishura then said, "it seems that I was looking for a human teenager. I laughed at that time. What kind of human youth should have frightened such a high-level dark race..." Black Shura is ready to smile, he looked at the leaves from the calm face, suddenly thought of what. He jumped up from his seat, looked at Ye Li in disbelief, and said in a shaking voice, "master demon, what they are looking for is not It''s not you, is it? " As soon as this was said, all the high-level dark races in the hall were shocked and looked at Ye Li one after another, hoping to hear what ye Li would say. Ye Li thought for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "it should be." After hearing the reply, luotun leaves the saliva. "Master demon, the other side has a ten level dark race." There is a great difference between the nine level state and the ten level state. In other words, the nine level state can''t beat the ten level state in any case. Ye Li thinks that this is indeed a problem, but If he leaves leaves to retreat like this, then he still leaves leave? "By the way, master demon, they said that they had guessed that you might have gone to the sky blue base city. Now they are mobilizing troops and preparing to attack sky blue base city." Hearing this, Ye Li''s face showed a touch of fun and ignorance. "Do you know when they will attack sky blue base?" "I don''t know. It should be these days." Ye Li thinks that there should be a lot of zombies at that time, and can come to a wave of big synthesis, Meizizi. Chapter 430 "Master devil, what are you going to do?" Black Shura looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li thinks that since the black Shura knows these, it proves that they have found the black Shura. The 10th level dark race is really strong, but he Ye Li is not jealous. When the time comes, it will be the mule and the horse that will take him out for a walk. "Chief, chief!" All of a sudden, a third-order dark race came in, and the third-order dark race faced the black Shura: "leader, a seventh level mad cow race led a team, with hundreds of mad cow dark race and tens of thousands of zombies, ready to pass through our defense area." Black Shura smell speech Zheng Zheng, slowly said: "it seems that they are ready to act." "Master devil, look..." Black Shura''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "Needless to say, these zombies are all mine." Ye Li said with a smile. Black Shura was surprised, he naturally saw Ye Li''s synthesis skill against the sky. Tens of thousands of zombies, the scene is shocked to think about. "Take me." Ye Li rose slowly. The black Shura nodded, and then ordered the third order dark race to lead the way towards a place. Before long, Ye Li went to the defense area of the dark race. At the moment, countless dark night races are confronting the mad cow, the dark race and the zombies. The dark race of mad cow is led by a seventh level mad cow, and there are hundreds of different levels of mad cow dark race. These leaves do not care, he is concerned about the tens of thousands of zombies behind the dark race of mad cattle. He has not seen so many zombies for a long time. Tens of thousands of zombies are enough to compose a wave. Think of here, leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face can not help but show a touch of light smile. "How dare you, little dark race of night, stand in our way?" Seven steps mad cow disdains to drink a way. "We do things for the hundred yuan Lord. If we delay the affairs of the hundred yuan Lord, you should know what the consequences will be!" The seventh order mad cow continued. The hundred yuan man in the mouth of the seventh level mad cow is the tenth level dark race. "Who dares to be so arrogant in the territory of my dark night race?" A cold voice came into the ears of the dark races. The seventh order mad cow dark race raised its head and looked at the black Shura. However, there was no fear on the face of the dark race of the seventh order mad cow. He looked at the black Shura with a little sarcasm. "I know that you are the leader of the dark night race, and I know you are called the black Shura." Heishura sneered, "since you know it''s me, you don''t leave soon!" The dark race of the seventh level mad cow was stunned. "Lord Steel said to me that you dark dark race will make way. Do you want to..." The seventh order mad cow''s words have not finished, the black Shura then interrupted his words. "It''s different now. I don''t want to make way for you." Heishura said with a smile. Seven steps mad cow hears the speech to be angry unceasingly, is preparing to finish saying, suddenly a human has come into his sight. "Human beings?" The seventh order mad cow is a bit stuck. He really doesn''t understand why there is a human teenager here. "Are you ready?" Leaf leaves light looking at seven steps crazy cow, his tone calm frightening. Ready? The seventh order mad cow has not figured out why there is a human teenager, and the human teenager has said such words that he can''t feel his head. Chapter 431 "Heishura, no wonder you don''t listen to the orders of the hundred yuan Lord and the steel man. It turns out that you collude with the human gene warrior!" The seventh order mad cow looked at the black Shura coldly. Immediately, the seventh order mad cow looked at Ye Li and said, "human, did you say you were ready? I think about it and I don''t understand what you mean "You want to know?" Ye Li looked at the seven steps of crazy cattle. "Nature!" The seventh order mad cow spoke coldly. "Since you want to know, I will tell you that you are ready Is he dead? " Ye Li said leisurely. What!!! Seven level mad cow and hundreds of mad cow dark race hear this, can''t help but all surprised color. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human, you, you, you!" For a while, the seventh order mad cow could not say anything. He really didn''t understand such words. How dare Ye Li say it. He not only has hundreds of mad cattle, dark race, but also tens of thousands of zombies. Where can such strength go Seven steps mad cow suddenly thought of something, he staring at the black Shura cold mouth: "heishura, are you dark night dark race ready to besiege us?" If it''s the dark night and the whole army, they''re really dangerous! And this is the only possibility for this human being to say such a thing. He looked at Ye Li and was ready to speak, but before the words were spoken, he heard Ye Li looking at the seventh order mad cow and slowly opening his mouth: "just you crooked melons and split dates, I Ye Li and the last legion are enough." The seventh order bulls are a little bit stuck, the last army? Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. Shenquan zombie a DA, iron foot zombie white doll, ice zombie red leaf, petrochemical zombie Yutong, ghost sword zombie A7, devouring zombie bone girl, magic gun zombie Long Yu. Sharp claw eighteen bronze armor corpse, swallow the sky dog small black! Ye Li and eschatology are such strength. Among the tens of thousands of zombies, there are many first-order and second-order mutant zombies. If you put forward Shi Jing, you can upgrade Xiaohei. Seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help stepping back three steps. He really stepped back three steps. "This, this, this..." He swore that it would never be seen, but it was right in front of him. There are hundreds of mad cattle. The dark race is not the same. They are scared to the extreme. Ye Li doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with them. He urges the fourth layer of Archaean heaven magic code! In an instant, the overwhelming evil spirit began to cover the land. As tyrannical and domineering, countless zombies fell to the ground in an instant. Hundreds of black cattle and cattle are crazy I''m so scared! Their souls are shaking, and even they have a feeling that they want to kneel down to Ye Li. Ye Li is as powerful as an emperor, with irresistible power. It''s the same with the dark races. They can''t stand the oppressive feeling. It''s terrible. It''s so terrible! Ye Li takes the Dragon butcher knife out of the system space. He is not going to use any other artifact now. First, it is unnecessary. Second, it is too conspicuous. After all, there are too many strong people in this world! "Kill!" A kill word exit, the last legion began to attack. Although the number is not large, but there are thousands of troops! Chapter 432 When the last legion attacked, the heaven and earth were changed. The clouds of the nine days droop, and the waters of the four seas stand. Although the number of the last legion was not large, he could not afford to fight with such momentum and pressure. There is no doubt that the last legion killed hundreds of mad cow dark race in seconds, and the seventh order mad cow was not immune. It''s the beginning of the synthesis. Hand speed has reached the point of adverse weather!!! Synthetic zombies attack other zombies. With the eschatological legion, tens of thousands of zombies are just like air in Ye Li''s eyes. "Claw 18 corpse upgraded to level 8 zombie!" Next, it''s time to extract the crystal of the mutant zombie. After all, there are many mutated zombies. Ye Li looks at the corpses that have lost their combat effectiveness on the ground. All the mutant zombie crystals were extracted. "Little black." Ye Li threw all the corpse crystals to Xiaohei. Small black eyes are bright, quickly eat up. After Xiaohei has finished eating, Ye Li looks at Xiaohei''s attributes: "Xiaohei: swallow Tiangou." "Attribute: power." "Blood: god beast." "Level: Level 5 (electricity)" "skill: phagocytosis." Ye Li closes Xiaohei''s attribute panel. He looks at the eighteen corpses of sharp claws. Just now he thought of a title for the eighteen corpses of sharp claws -- eighteen bronze armour corpses of sharp claws. It''s a bronze armor corpse. How can it be done without equipment. After opening the integral mall in my mind, Ye Li began to look for it. Canglan bronze armor: increases defense by 10%. Price: 10000 points. Ye Li did not hesitate to buy 18 sets of canglan copper armor, and then put on the claw eighteen corpses in the composite lattice in his mind. All of a sudden, the eighteen claws became the real eighteen bronze armor corpses. "Dragon feather, after that, you will have the 18 bronze armor corpses with sharp claws." Ye Li looks at Long Yu and says. "Yes, master." Long Yu nods quickly. The black Shura and the dark night race are petrified at the moment. They can''t get back to their senses for a long time. The strength that ye Ligang just showed is too terrible. "Master demon, thunder monster and steel bone will know soon, if they talk to hundred yuan..." Black Shura did not finish, he wanted to see how Ye Li Hui answered. "Well, let them come." Ye Li said slowly. He is not a fight with thunder monster and steel bone. These two nine level dark races are obviously faster than their strength. The only thing that leaves fear is one hundred yuan, the ten level dark race! Ding "Donghuang bell trial will be triggered. Please go to the target area immediately." The voice of the system falls down and a coordinate appears in Ye Li''s mind. Leaf from a smile, think of the test of the Donghuang bell, as expected or to come. Then, he follows the coordinates in his mind and moves toward the target area. It didn''t take long to reach the target area, which is a mountain top. Ye Li has some doubts. The trials of Tu Long Dao and Hao Tian TA are both entering another world. Why hasn''t he entered. All of a sudden, the air flow above the leaves began to change. Slowly condensed out of a huge whirlpool, whirlpool quickly up, thunder snake roar, wind around. Seeing here, ye couldn''t help but open his eyes. "Crossing the robbery!" This is not the same as the novels he read in China. This is the way of crossing the river. Is the trial of the Donghuang bell a robbery? Chapter 433 The whirlpool turns faster and faster, and the shocking power of thunder and lightning is more and more terrifying. Ye Li didn''t expect that he would also come to a robbery, which is really interesting. His face was as calm as water, and he did not think that the power of thunder and lightning could do him any harm. He simply learned to sit on the ground in the hanging wall of the novel, quietly waiting for the thunder and lightning to strike. He thought that as long as he tried the Donghuang bell, the treasure he got would not be bad. "Boom Suddenly, a huge lightning strike to the leaves. "At last?" Smile away. He didn''t move. He wanted to see how powerful the thunder was. There is no doubt that the lightning struck Ye Li''s body. Ye Li felt that his internal organs were shifted and his clothes were all burnt. This is the Tianchan treasure armour he bought in the integral mall. Ye Li thought that the power of thunder and lightning was really terrible. He thought it was just to tickle him. If a nine level evolutor of the same level suffered this blow, he would not die and become skin. He looked at the whirlpool above his head without any meaning of disappearing, and the power of the primary color of thunder and lightning turned into red, which was enough to make the scalp numb. The power of the first thunder and lightning almost displaced his internal organs. Of course, the power of the second thunder and lightning is not weak than that of the first. "Eh?" Ye Li suddenly thought of something, thinking that he was sitting here by thunder why, directly use the Dragon butcher knife to split the force of thunder and lightning. For a moment, Ye Li''s face was covered with jade. He thought he was the most intelligent person in the world. Now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also so thorough. Immediately, Ye Li takes out the Dragon butcher''s knife from the system space. As the saying goes, dragon slaughtering is in hand, I have it in the world! Ye Li Gang took out the Dragon butcher''s knife soon, the second thunder and lightning power then fiercely attacked. This is a red lightning, with countless small lightning power, looking at it is really frightening. Ye Li lifted up the Dragon butcher''s knife, and suddenly a thousand meter blade appeared in the sky. The knife awn became bigger and bigger, as if it had divided the sky. It seemed to give people the ultimate visual impact. "Shua!" The terrible sword split on the red giant lightning power, and the huge lightning power disappeared instantly! See this shape, leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face exposed a touch of smile, think you have a thousand plans, I do not have a certain rule? What leaves did not expect is that the black vortex still does not disappear. And the power of thunder and lightning inside changed color again, turned black! Leaf leaves a faint smile, "still come? Come on then "Boom!" Ye Li Gang finished, the black giant thunder and lightning struck down toward the leaf. He knew that the power of this huge black thunder and lightning must be extraordinary! However, Ye Li leaped into the air, held up the Dragon slaughtering knife, and spoke slowly: "Tian Mo Ba Dao Jue!" All of a sudden, a supernatural ghost flew into the sky. The supernatural ghost and the power of black giant thunder and lightning hit each other heavily, and found bursts of earth shaking sound. "Boom! Boom! Boom In the end, the supernatural ghost and the power of the black giant lightning disappeared. Ding "Congratulations to the host of Dongzhong." "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." "Open." Ye Li did not hesitate. Chapter 434 Ye Li opened the super treasure chest without hesitation: "congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill upgrade x1." "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the super evolution potion x1." "Congratulations on the upgrade of Archean magic code to level 5." As Ye Li thought, the test of the Donghuang bell was really precious. Integrate all skills and skills X1 opportunities, both Ye Li''s skills and eschatology''s skills by one level. Ye Li checked his skill level: fire Sabre: SSS level. Archaic demon king chop: SSS level. Demons: SSSS level. It''s all SSS! Ye Li has no idea what super evolution medicine is. Super evolution potion: the sacred potion of human evolution. It can rise one level without any side effects after drinking. Looking at the introduction of super evolution agents, ye couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, thinking that it was too terrible. Without much thought, he drank the super evolution potion. In an instant, leaves from only feel the whole body is hot up, the whole body of capillary blood air are hot to an extreme point. Ye Li couldn''t help but let out a low roar. It was like being burned by fire. When this feeling slowly disappears, Ye Li feels that his strength has reached a new height. He looks at his attribute panel: "host: Ye Li." "System: Super synthetic system." "Weapons: Dragon butcher''s sword (artifact), Haotian tower (artifact), Eastern Emperor''s bell (artifact, not recognizing the Lord.)" "Skills: healing technique, super golden finger, fire Sabre technique, archaic demon king chop, Tianmo Badao Jue, Taigu Tianmo code level 5." "Realm: Ten level evolutors." "Zombie: the last legion." Now he has reached the fifth level, which means that he is at least 100 times better than the previous nine level evolutors. Ye Li was a little worried about the tenth order evolutor, but now he knows that all his worries are unnecessary. Ding "The donghuangzhong has chosen to identify the host with the host. Does the host agree?" "Yes." "The beginning of emperor Donghuang''s recognition of the LORD: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The emperor''s bell was successful." Now that the trial of Donghuang bell is over, Ye Li should also go down the mountain. ¡­¡­ Back at the third dark night castle, Ye Li finds that there are many other dark races outside the third dark night castle, and the level of these dark races is not low. They are basically six to seven level dark races. A seventh level ghost, the dark race, is stunned. He looks at Ye Li. "You''re not human?" Immediately, dozens of high-level dark races all looked at Ye Li. Now Ye Li''s archaic magic code has been upgraded to the fifth level, and he has not hidden his breath. as like as two peas of high rank dark races, they really do not understand that ye has no human breath, but he is exactly the same as human beings. "I''m not really human." Ye Li nodded. Seven steps Ghost a smile, "you are steel bone adult''s hand or thunder strange adult''s hand." "Why, are steel bones and thunder monsters in it?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. The seventh level ghost nodded, "yes, Lord steel and Lord leiguai are talking to heishura about some things." Leaf from did not continue to ask, he walked toward the inside in the past. "Stop!" Chapter 435 The seventh level ghost stopped Ye Li, "you can''t go in without the command of Lord steel and thunder monster." Leaf leaves a faint smile, he slowly shook his head. "What are you laughing at?" Not only the seventh level ghost, dozens of high-level dark races don''t understand why Ye Li laughs. "Do you know that you had a chance to live, but you didn''t cherish it." Leaves from leisurely mouth. As soon as the words fell, the last legion suddenly appeared. Roar! A big avalanche sky crack ground fist, plus wind, rain, thunder and lightning four nature series attacks, are now SSS level skills. "Boom!" Long Yu, armed with a ruthless gun, swept out a thousand troops. A little cold light comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon! But in a flash, dozens of high-level dark races all died, and there was no possibility of survival. Leaf from the face of calm water, he walked slowly into the third night castle. Approaching the main hall of the third dark night castle, Ye Li found that there were dozens of high-level dark races, who blocked the people of the dark race at night. After upgrading to the fifth level, Ye Li''s evil Qi has reached the point that Qi comes first before people arrive. Dozens of high-level dark races have found him, they are very vigilant looking at Ye Li. "Are you also a dark race?" A seven step shadow bat looked at Ye Li and asked. "No Ye Li said faintly. Dozens of dark race some slightly stunned, puzzled looking at Ye Li. "Go and talk to steel bone and thunder monster, and say that I have left." Ye Li said. Ye Li? Dozens of high-level dark race thought for a while, Ye Li''s name is a completely strange name for them. "Ha ha, Ye Li, we haven''t even heard your name. Do you think Lord steel and Lord Lei will know you?" A dark race sneered at Ye Li and said. Leaf from a faint smile, "thunder monster and steel not only know me, they are also afraid of me, scared to death, if no one goes in to tell them, you will all die." What!!! Dozens of high-level dark race open their eyes, they really don''t understand why Ye Li dare to say such words. "I think he''s here to help the dark night race, surround yourself!" Suddenly, dozens of high-level dark races surrounded Ye Li. Dark night dark race is a look of pity at these dozens of high-level dark race, they naturally know the devil master''s power. "How dare you come to help the dark night race? I think you''re going to die. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lifeless dark race like you!" A dark race stares at Ye Li and says with a smile. The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he slowly opens a mouth: "I said, I am not the dark race." Dozens of high-level dark races were all a little angry at hearing this, just because they felt that Ye Li had no human breath on him. Besides being a dark race, what else could he be. "Since you are not a dark race, you can tell us what kind of race you are!" A seven level dark race doesn''t believe in evil. He has a look of breaking the casserole and asking the end. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then looked at the seven level dark race in front of him and said, "well You can call me the devil. " "But you won''t have a chance to call soon." "Why?" "Because you are about to die." Voice down, the last legion appears! White baby Unicorn feet, red leaves cold Qi, rain child light can impact! Dozens of dark races are only level 6 to level 7 dark races. How can they resist such attacks and die instantly. Chapter 436 "Brother, they are too weak." Yu Tong tooted his mouth and was obviously dissatisfied. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaohei also called out, as if echoing the words of Yutong. Ye Li smiles, and Yutong is right. The dark race from level 6 to level 7 is too weak. To kill them is as simple as trampling on an ant. Thirdly, the gate of the castle in the dark night is far away from here. The steel bones and thunder monsters did not hear the sound just now. Now there is such a sound outside the main hall, so they naturally hear it. Steel bones and thunder monsters fly out of the hall! The black Shura also came out from the hall, and saw that it was Ye Li. He gave a long breath, and his face began to become very happy. But steel bone and thunder monster can''t laugh, they look at Ye Li in horror. "Ye Ye Li They feel that Ye Li is much stronger than before. They only feel such a terrible sense of oppression in Baiyuan adults. "I heard that you are looking for me Ye Li recently?" Ye Li looked at the steel and thunder strange light said. "Ye Li, Lord Bai Yuan knows that you have artifact. This time you..." The words of steel bone haven''t finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "Tell me, how do you want to die." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of evil charm smile. Steel bone and thunder monster hear such words, can''t help but pale. "Ye Li, the hundred yuan Lord is a ten step evolutor, you, you, you..." Half of Lei''s words, he couldn''t speak any more. His pupils contracted rapidly. Only because ye Li''s hand already had a peerless magic knife, this peerless magic knife is not dragon butcher knife or what. "Don''t be afraid. It''s a great honor for you to die in the hands of my demon king Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Steel bone and thunder strange surprised to the point that can''t be added. At the moment, Ye Li''s whole body exudes such a sense of oppression that they can''t bear. They have only one thought in their mind, that is to run for their lives! Steel bone and ray monster nodded, and then used the fastest speed from birth to now. It''s a pity that even if you are monkey king, you can''t escape from Ye Li''s palm. They will only have one end, that is, they will become the ghost of dragon slaughtering sword! "Shua!" A terrible knife awn appeared, steel bones and thunder monsters fell to the ground and died. Their eyes were wide open, as if they could not believe that they were dead like this. Ye Li takes the Dragon slaughtering knife and the last legion back into the system space. The black Shura quickly goes to Ye Li and says to Ye Li: "Lord demon, thunder monster and steel bone are here for the last time." Ye Li nodded, "what''s the movement of that ten level dark race?" Heishura shook his head. "Now Linhe City, which is closest to sky blue base city, has gathered many dark races and zombies. I believe there will be a great war soon." "The hundreds of thousands of troops and all the gene warriors in Tianlan base city are ready to go. If this happens, it will certainly surprise the world and cry ghosts and gods." The black Shura had never seen such a scene of war, and suddenly some yearning for it. Ye Li smiles, and he thinks that this war is even more terrible than that of Huangjiang base city. Is he Ye Li going to watch the tiger fight or join it? Chapter 437 Sky blue base city, three conference rooms. The last three conference rooms are specially prepared for the high-level evolutors of the last three. The people who can enter the conference rooms are the decisive figures in sky blue base city. But now the Lin family of the last three families is in name, so no one of them came to hold the meeting this time. "Brother Xiao, if you really want to fight, I''m afraid it will be the most terrifying war in sky blue base city for a hundred years." Tang Xiao looks at Xiao Cang and says. Xiao Cang nodded, this war is the sky blue base city has never met the crisis, perhaps sky blue base city will be destroyed in this war. "Sky blue base city of the strong human beings." Suddenly, a very majestic voice came into the ears of the people. People in the last three conference rooms were surprised at the same time, and quickly searched around for who was talking. A black light appeared in front of the conference table. Then a phantom appeared! It was a phantom with a shawl, a black robe, and a pale face with two blood red lines. "The shadow of darkness!" Both Tang Xiao and Xiao Cang are a little stunned. It is said that this is a skill possessed by the 10th level dark race. "Sky blue base city of the strong human, my name is 100 yuan, is looking for a human gene warrior, he appeared in your sky blue base city." "This human gene warrior has two ancient artifacts: the Dragon butcher''s knife and the Eastern Emperor''s bell. I hope you can hand him in, otherwise the sky blue base will be destroyed in an instant." One hundred yuan''s voice can''t hear a trace of emotion. Just listening to such a cold voice can make people feel like falling into an ice cave. In the last three conference rooms, people opened their eyes when they heard the words, and they thought of a person at the same time. This man Is Ye Li!!! After Shi Yuan finished, the dark phantom disappeared in the meeting room. "Linhe City has gathered so many dark races and zombies. It turns out that it is the gathering of the ten order dark races!" Tang Xiao showed a bitter smile. There is an insurmountable gap between the ten level realm and the Ninth level realm. "Now Ye Li has left the sky blue base city, where can we find such a person for him?" An eighth order evolutor said helplessly. "Up to now, only soldiers have come to cover up the water!" Xiao Cang also gave a bitter smile. The number of dark races and Zombies gathered in Linhe City has reached an alarming level. Even if Tianlan base city can hold on to it, it will be greatly damaged. ¡­¡­ Three days later! The dark races and zombies of Linhe City suddenly move towards the outer city of sky blue base. Tens of thousands of dark races and hundreds of thousands of zombies are vast, and everywhere they go, they are like black clouds. Sky blue base city''s gatekeepers to resist, laser guns, laser guns, combat power, tanks. The walls were full of stones for two days! In this war, the major forces in the surrounding districts of Tianlan base city were all silent. Such a shocking war was enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. "Master devil, sky blue base city can''t stand it!" Black Shura looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li looks up at the sky. Annan base city, Huangjiang base city, including sky blue base city, are all because of him. After all, the dark race is the aggressor of this parallel world. Although he is not human now, he is human when he comes across. Today, he leaves to have a big dragon and Phoenix! "Is everything ready?" "Don''t worry, master devil. It''s already ready." With a faint smile, Ye Li slowly breathed out two words: "go Chapter 438 Ye Li, Ye Li, Ye Li, a DA, a DA, Bai WA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, Yu Tong, Qi, and long Yu Yu, respectively. The body of 18 bronze armour with sharp claws and Xiaohei swallow Tiangou. Ye Li, the last legion, and the black Shura led the team, followed by tens of thousands of dark night races, mighty toward the sky blue base city. ¡­¡­ Outside the sky blue base, there is a real stream of blood. There are planes in the sky and tanks on the ground. Naturally, the dark race is not willing to be weak. There are birds in the sky and animals on the ground. Zombie army crazy toward the wall of the pile, the soldiers on the wall, crazy with laser guns and laser guns, rolling stones. "Brother Xiao, if you go on like this..." Tang Xiao looks at Xiao Cang, his face appears dignified incomparably. "No way, we can only stop, otherwise sky blue base city will be dead!" Xiao Cang said. "Boom!" A loud noise appeared, the sky blue base city wall actually broke a hole. In the middle of the sky, there is a dark race with shawls and black robes. Behind this dark race, there is a dark phantom, which looks shocking. At this time, the dark race and Zombies suddenly stop attacking. There is no doubt that the dark race in the air is a hundred dollar, ten level dark race. "Human beings, hand over the people I want, or you will know the consequences." Hundred yuan''s voice is very cold, as if the devil of Inferno, listen to people can''t help but scalp numb. "We don''t have the person you want here. How do you want us to pay it?" Tang Xiao said coldly. "A hundred yuan grinned," since you don''t pay, then I have to butcher the city. " "Attack me!" With the order of 100 yuan, countless dark races and Zombies began to attack the city. The war has been going on for several days and nights. The army in Tianlan base city is ordinary people. The high-intensity fighting for several days and nights has already made them unable to bear it. I believe it will not be long before the outer city of sky blue base city will be broken. As long as the outer city of Tianlan base city is broken, only gene warriors will remain. It is impossible for gene warriors to resist such huge forces. How to see, sky blue base city can not avoid the fate of life. Xiao Cang looked at the tragedy in front of him, his hands were shaking, sky blue base city Is it really over? But at this time, countless fire blades suddenly dried up the corpses piled up on the wall. When they think of the big curtain on the wall, they will open their eyes. Suddenly, a dozen people appeared in mid air. No, it''s a man and seven zombies of rank nine and eighteen zombies of eighth order. Plus a dog!!! Seeing here, Xiao Cang couldn''t help tears in his eyes. He thought Ye Li would come to help Tianlan base city, but he knew it was just a fantasy. But now, the fantasy has come true! One hundred yuan stares at Ye Li, and he sneers, "when steel bone and thunder monster tell me, I don''t believe it. It turns out that there is such existence as you. It seems that you are the human I am looking for." Next, it''s your turn to die with steel leaf Bai Yuan''s face was not too shocked. He knew that Ye Li could control such a high-level zombie. It was too simple to kill steel bone and thunder monster. Chapter 439 "Well?" Hundred yuan staring at Ye Li, he felt the breath of Ye Li. "You must have used some secret method to cover up the human breath." One hundred Yuan said with a cold smile. At this time, the dark races on the ground and the gene warriors on the wall all look up at the sky. "You really seem to understand." Ye Li said with a slow smile. One hundred yuan smell speech looks cold, he stares at Ye Li, "hand in the artifact, or you will die miserably." Ye Li smiles to himself. Why does someone always ask him to hand in the artifact? "If you want, you can take it." Yinluo, Ye Li takes the Dragon butcher knife out of the system space. All of a sudden, a five claw blood dragon phantom soared to the sky, bursts of dragon sound issued, the cold light is fully displayed. One hundred yuan looks at the knife in Ye Li''s hand, and can''t help but see a light in front of him. "This is the Dragon butcher''s knife, one of the ten ancient artifacts?" "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. If it had been before, he would have been a bit afraid of 100 yuan. After all, 100 yuan is the 10th level dark race, but now, he is a 10th level evolutor. "Since you asked me to come and get it, I will come here!" The voice falls, a hundred yuan suddenly incarnates a black shadow, toward the leaf from suddenly attack. "Shua!" Leaves from the light cut out a knife, but this knife seems to split the sky in two. The dark incarnation of a hundred yuan is split in two instantly! One hundred yuan was startled, and he quickly withdrew hundreds of meters. "Human beings, I can''t believe that you are so powerful depending on the Dragon butcher''s knife!" Leaf leaves faint smile, "your nonsense has always been so much, come here, let me leave leaf to kill you." Bai Yuan was furious when he heard the speech. He spread out his right hand and a dark ancient spear appeared in his hand. "Thorn of darkness!" On the dark ancient spear, a terrible evil light came towards Ye Li. This evil light seems to pierce the space. Ye Li slowly shakes his head. He really doesn''t understand what the hundred yuan is worth resisting. In the end, he can''t avoid becoming the ghost under the Dragon butcher''s knife. "Tai Gu Mo Wang chop!" The ghost of three thousand gods and Demons was cut out in an instant, which was much stronger than the evil light from the dark ancient spear. "Boom Three thousand gods and Demons and the terrible evil light collided with each other. After the great noise, the world seemed to be silent. Dark race, gene warrior, their eyes are wide open, such a world war, is poor, they have no chance to see. After the three thousand gods and Demons and the terror evil light collided together, they were not offset by the terror evil light, but continued to go towards the hundred yuan. When he saw this, he was shocked. He jumped to avoid the attack of three thousand gods and demons. "Man, I can''t believe you can make such a slash!" Bai yuan only felt that things were beyond his control. He thought Ye Li was no more than a nine level evolutor, but now it seems that he is wrong. Leaves from leisurely a smile, "so far, you still have what is worth nonsense, suffer to die!" Sound down, the fifth layer of archaic heaven and magic code! In an instant, the heaven and earth were enveloped by evil spirit. In the fifth layer of Taigu Tianmo code, Ye Li is invincible in the same realm in the area covered by evil Qi. He is the absolute law! As soon as the archaic code of heavenly demons urged, countless zombies and soldiers fell. Such a sense of oppression is too terrible!!! Chapter 440 In the fifth layer of the archaic code of heavenly demons, one hundred yuan also began to panic. For him, the evil spirit of the ancient heaven and magic code is really terrible! "Are you ready to die?" Leaves from the light looking at 100 yuan. One hundred yuan was surprised when he heard the speech. As a magnificent ten level dark race, when was it forced to such a state by human beings. "Man, do you really think you''re going to win?" "I didn''t expect you to be so terrible, but you will die already!" With the sound falling, a hundred yuan raises a dark ancient spear and roars up to the sky: "the God of darkness!" Immediately, there was a huge dark phantom behind the hundred yuan. The terror of this dark phantom has no words to describe. "Man, I burn the source of darkness and summon the God of darkness. You are proud enough." Bai Yuan''s face was full of complacency, because he felt that Ye Li could not resist the blow in any case. "Brother Xiao, do you think Mr. Ye can block this shocking attack?" Tang Xiao''s face was full of horror. "I don''t know. We can only place our hope on Mr. Ye now." Xiao Cang shook his head and said. All of a sudden, one hundred Yuan pointed the dark ancient spear at Ye Li, and the huge dark mirage behind him came towards the leaves, and the speed had reached the height of the sky. Ye Li smiles coldly. What does this hundred yuan take him Ye Li? Such an attack would like to kill him. It''s ridiculous. But I see: Ye Li holds up the Dragon killing sword, and the devil''s sword will be sent out! A supernatural ghost also attacked! The huge shadow of darkness and the mirage of the supreme gods and Demons collided with each other. "Boom!" There was another big bang, and the area began to shake. What ye Li didn''t expect was that his devil''s sword and the shadow of darkness disappeared each other. It seems that the God of darkness summoned by the burning origin of the ten order dark race still has some skills. Ye Li just didn''t think that 100 yuan is a direct silly eye! He is willing to believe that he can only live for a second, but also did not expect the dark god''s attack to be picked up by Ye Li. "How can this be possible!" One hundred yuan gnashing his teeth, the expression has been cold to the extreme. "Come on, Mr. Ye!" On the wall, a girl yelled at Ye Li. Who is this girl, not Xiao Yuzhu? Then, the gene warriors and soldiers on the wall yelled in unison: "come on, Mr. Ye!" Although these gene warriors are very weak, these soldiers are even more ordinary people. The voice that can be combined together is like a giant sword soaring into the sky. Leaf leaves a faint smile, such a voice let him unexpectedly some blood boiling up. Xia Xi and Xia Chun are also on the city wall. In this war, as long as Tianlan base city is a gene warrior, they have to go to the city wall. There is nothing special about it. They stare at the voice of emaciation in the air. They originally wanted to be a woman from Ye Li, but now they understand a truth. This truth is that there is no one worthy of him. Listening to such a cry, one hundred yuan couldn''t help but burst into a rage. "Attack me! Attack me One hundred yuan roared. The dark races and Zombies launched a new round of attacks. "Go, the last legion." Leaves from the mouth slowly. At this time, the dark Shura with the dark race also rushed out, the number of dark dark race is amazing. Chapter 441 The black Shura and the dark night race are in the rear at this moment, and his plan. He''s going to give the dark race and the zombies a a fundamental solution! One hundred yuan stares at Ye Li, and he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so angry. "Human beings, today either you die or I die!" "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, 100 yuan has disappeared in place. The speed of 100 yuan is really fast, and Ye Li has to admit it. If he doesn''t have Tianling pupil, he may not be able to capture the speed of 100 yuan. Unfortunately, the world has always been so unfair. Since one hundred yuan wants to meet him hard, he will help him. "Whoosh!" It is also the sound of a broken wind, where leaves leave only a shadow. "Bang!" The sound of a weapon collision suddenly appeared, and the dim sky became cold and glittering. However, how can the dark ancient spear be compared with the Dragon slaughtering sword? With just one blow, the dark spear turns into powder! What!!! One hundred yuan saw this, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking. He couldn''t even imagine that his dark ancient spear was chopped into powder at once. He wants to retreat several hundred meters, but ye Li won''t give him such a chance. The speed of 100 yuan is very fast, really fast! But ye Li''s God walked a hundred steps faster, faster than ever. "Shua!" Ye Li cuts a knife at the back of a hundred yuan. How can this knife be described? No description, but we can know that his life disappeared from the world forever after receiving this knife. Quiet, dead silence. Ye Li stands with a knife in the air. He is not a great man, but he can give people a feeling of standing on the ground. It''s just like the God who subdues the devil in the sky, just like the God of Tai Sui on earth! When the dark race saw that a hundred yuan was dead, where would they dare to fight down and then retreat back madly. Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao saw this scene and cried out: "chase me!" It''s an old-fashioned truth that poor bandits should not be chased. But at this time, who cares about you is doing! The strength of the last legion is amazing, and everywhere it goes, there is a stream of blood. When ye Li put the Dragon slaughtering knife back into the system space, what did Ye Li think of. "Don''t move the zombie!" he yelled Sky blue base city of many gene warriors are all surprised, they really don''t understand why Ye Li said such words. Ye Li falls on the ground, looking at the corpses piled up like a mountain, can''t help but feel a burst of heartache. People! Time! Good luck! "You can kill other dark races, but you can''t move the dark ones, otherwise you know the consequences." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao. Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao where dare not listen to Ye Li''s words, hurriedly to sky blue base city gene warrior ordered. Ye Li secretly gives the order to the last legion. He opens the synthetic lattice in his mind. Now it is the synthesis time. After a few days and nights of war, the zombies are cannon fodder. In addition, countless zombies died just now. There are not many zombies left for Ye Li. However, the number is still very considerable, and I don''t know how long the synthesis took. Ye Li has forgotten the passage of time, and his face is more and more wonderful. "Ah Da is upgraded to level 10 zombie!" "White baby upgrade to zombie level 10!" "Red leaves upgrade to level 10 zombies!" "Yutong upgrade to zombie level 10!" "Ah Qi upgraded to level 10 zombie!" "Bone girl upgraded to zombie level 10!" "Dragon feather upgraded to level 10 zombie!" "Eighteen claw corpses are upgraded to level nine zombies!" Chapter 442 This wave of zombie synthesis is the best synthesis of Ye Li. Now the whole strength of the last legion has risen to a higher level. Ye Li began to put forward the corpse crystal in the head of the mutant zombie. Xiaohei has also successfully upgraded to level 9, and the skill bar has become a Dharma heaven and earth. The law of heaven and earth leaves from nature is to know and become noumenon. Ye Li thought that if Xiaohei used the FA Tian Xiang Di, he would be tens of Zhang in size. With a swallow, tut, the picture was almost unthinkable. Many gene warriors in Tianlan base city have been watching this scene. Although after two days and two nights, their expressions are more and more shocked, until they are all frozen in place like clay sculpture. Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. After all, the world is still too big. They are the strongest in the sky blue base city. But if you look at the world, what can they be? Only people like Ye Li are the protagonists of the world. The black Shura returns to the dark castle with the dark night race. He vows never to be the enemy of sky blue base. Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao also vowed that the people of sky blue base city would never be enemies of the dark night race. Ye Li lived in Xiao''s house for three months, and he had a good rest in these three months. Although with his current strength, he does not need to do so many boring things, but sometimes the heart is very important. After all, he is a demon now! He didn''t want to be that evil devil. "Mr. Ye, please come over." One of Xiao''s children looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li didn''t say much. He followed the son of Xiao family to the hall of Xiao family. In the main hall sits the elder of Xiao family, and Xiao Yuzhu is also there. After seeing ye left, they immediately got up to meet him. Now Ye Li is a great benefactor of sky blue base city. In the eyes of ordinary citizens of sky blue base city, it is the existence of Savior. "Why did you ask me to come here, master Xiao?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Cang and said faintly. "Mr. Ye, Yunding academy will come to Tianlan base city to recruit students. Would you like to have a look together?" Xiao Cang looks at Ye Li tentatively. For some reason, Ye Li has a ripple in his heart. What a familiar scene it was when we were in Huangjiang base city. Lu Qingxue! Now Lu Qingxue and Qian such as snow went to the martial alliance, do not know how they are. Xiao Hui, Yun man, Lu Qian and Su xun''er of Yunding academy don''t know how to do. Ye Li thinks it''s time to meet Xiaohui. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Xiao Cang and opens his mouth slowly. Later, the Xiao family of high-level evolution, began to go to Sky Blue College. After arriving at Sky Blue College, I found that the students of Sky Blue College were already crowded. Xiao Cang asks ye to leave his seat, and Tang Xiao and the head of the eight families in the middle of the family say hello to Ye Li. At this time, there are two students from Yunding Academy who appear in Ye Li''s eyes. Both of them are sixth order evolutors. "Let''s start testing!" It''s hard to kill the gene base if you want to kill the gene base. After A-level talent, you also need at least second-order evolutors. There are a few A-level talent, but did not reach the second level of evolution of the students were brush down, they shook their heads, looking very regretful. It''s easy for A-level talent to become a second-order evolutor, but it''s useless if you don''t work hard the day after tomorrow. Chapter 443 Xiao Yuzhu has passed the age of going to Yunding academy, so is Xia Chun. Only Xia Xi''s age is suitable, Xia Xi stepped onto the test instrument with some fear. She put her hand on the tester, and with a click, Xia Xi''s genetic talent and rank appeared on the screen. Name: Xia Xi. Gene talent: a level. Age: 16 years old. Rank: third order evolutor. Pass the test! Looking at the words on the screen, Xia Xi''s white face can not help but show a smile of joy. Soon, several more students passed the examination, and a sixth level admissions officer opened his mouth: "there is still a quota." Leaf leaves slowly from the seat up, Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao are surprised. "Mr. Ye, are you going?" Ye Li shook his head, "no, I''m going to test." Not only Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao, but also the elders and the owners of the eight middle schools all stayed. Look at me and I look at you. They just feel like they have heard something wrong. But ye Li is really towards the testing instrument. The students of Sky Blue College were also shocked. They had no idea that Mr. ye would test. Two sixth level enrollment envoys were stunned. No matter how they looked at it, they felt that Ye Li was 20 years old, so they could not go to the Yunding Academy. However, they think it may be that Ye Li is old, so they did not stop Ye Li at the first time. Ye Li slowly put his hand on the test instrument. However, the test instrument made a rapid sound, as if there was something wrong with it. "Genetic talent is too high, too high level, unable to detect!" "Too high a level, too high to test for genes!" Two sixth level students were stunned and looked at the test instrument in amazement. "Is the test instrument out of order?" "It''s impossible that the instrument has never failed." "As long as the testing instrument is a SS Level gene talent and a fifth order evolutor or above, it can''t be detected. Is it..." Two sixth order evolutors suddenly thought of a surprising possibility. They looked at Ye Li in amazement. The boy in front of me is a SS level talent, but can''t he be a sixth level evolutor? "How old are you, student?" A six level admissions envoy looked at Ye Li and asked. ¡°21¡£¡± Leaves from the mouth slowly. The two sixth grade students were surprised at the same time. As they thought, Ye Li could not be 15 or 16 years old. But even if it is 21 years old, SS level talent, such age can reach the sixth level of evolution, this is also unbelievable things. "This classmate, do you know that your age has exceeded the enrollment scope of Yunding Academy." A sixth grade student frowned. If the test equipment is OK, then ye Li''s genetic talent and level are really terrible, but what kind of terrible genius does not exist in Yunding academy. In addition, everyone knows that if you are over 18 years old, you can''t enter Yunding Academy. Two sixth level admissions ambassadors believe that Ye Li is to show his genetic talent and grade. Ye Li didn''t know that there was such a rule, but his face was as calm as water. He looked at the two sixth grade enrollment envoys and spoke slowly: "I am an exception." Exception? The two sixth level students were stunned. They obviously didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "I don''t understand what you said. Please explain it." A six level admissions envoy staring at Ye Li said. "That is to say, if you do not, you have to do it." Ye Li said indifferently. Chapter 444 Two sixth level enrollment makes a Zheng, they did not think that Ye Li would say such words. "How dare you say that to us?" A six level enrollment makes cold look at Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li has some strength and good genetic talent, but compared with the huge cloud top school, it is nothing. Ye Li leisurely looked at the two sixth level enrollment envoys, slowly opened his mouth: "so you agree?" As soon as this is said, two sixth level enrollment envoys are stunned again. What logic is this? "As I said just now, your age is beyond the scope of enrollment of Yunding Academy. You''d better leave by yourself." A six level admissions envoy said to Ye Li. Leaves from pondered for several seconds, immediately the face crown like jade''s face showed a touch of smile. "If you still want to get out of here, agree with me." Ye Li said faintly. Two six level enrollment make Wen Yan furious, staring at Ye Li, as the recruitment envoy of Yunding academy, when was he threatened. "Boy, I think you''re toasting and not eating or drinking!" A sixth grade student asked coldly. Xiao Cang and Tang Xiao in the audience looked at each other, and then all their old faces showed a wry smile. In their opinion, the two recruitment envoys of Yunding academy should not come to a good end. Rules are always modified for the strong! Ye Li smiles. He looks at the two recruitment envoys of Yunding school in front of him and says slowly: "it''s a great honor for you to enter your Yunding school. If you let me in, it''s good if you let me in, otherwise..." "You will disappear from this world forever." "When I have finished, who is in favor of it and who is against it?" The two students of Yunding academy are all shocked. Can Ye Li''s meaning not be understood? If they don''t agree, they will die? For the first time in history, the enrollment of Yunding academy has been threatened in this way. "I''m against it!" A sixth grade admissions officer opened his mouth to the leaves. "Whoosh!" Just at the moment that the sixth level enrollment envoy said his words, a terrified golden aura attack had already flown out from Ye Li''s fingers. With the sound of this broken wind, the sixth grade enrollment envoy made a scream like killing a pig. "Ah The sixth level enrollment envoy''s thigh, has been a shocking blood hole, blood DC. The students of Tianlan college took a breath when they saw this scene. They would never have thought that Mr. Ye actually made an effort to recruit students from Yunding Academy. The two students from Yunding academy dare to offend Mr. Ye. It''s really a disaster on the earth, but they just want to provoke the heaven. Another 6-level enrollment is startled is backward three steps, he is not even dreaming, in front of this young man actually dare to fight them. And The speed is so fast, he thought for a moment, and then his pupil couldn''t help but contract quickly. Golden aura attack! SSS gene talent! Think of here, this 6-level enrollment makes astonished unceasing looking at Ye Li. Even with the strength of suckling, he would not have thought that Ye Li would be an SSS gene warrior. "You, you, you Are you an SSS genetic talent? " This 6-level recruit students to make astounded looking at Ye Li asked. Chapter 445 Ye Li''s calm smile, he looked at the eyes of a six level enrollment make. "Do you want to scream like him Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the sixth order evolutor felt like a bolt from the blue on his head. Looking at him three steps back, he was terrified. "You, you, you What are you going to do The sixth grade recruit student has already reached the point of losing his body, and his cold sweat has wet his whole body. "I say again, let me enter the Yunding school, otherwise I promise you will suffer a hundred times." Ye Li said leisurely. "But your age has already passed the enrollment scope of Yunding Academy. If we let you in, we will be severely punished!" The sixth grade enrollment number said in horror. Leaf from a smile, "then you want to die, or ready to be punished?" The students of Tianlan University have already looked at each other in awe. They know that if the two admissions envoys of Yunding academy do not agree with Mr. Ye, their fate will be very miserable. The sixth grade student knows that he will not be Ye Li''s opponent. Ye Li is a gene warrior of SSS level, and his level will not be lower than him. He looked at Ye Li''s eyes. He found that Ye Li''s eyes were very clean. He could take a closer look at it. The sixth grade enrollment made his heart sink violently. This is a pair of what kind of eyes ah, clean eyes are really like a black hole, as if as long as a look, will let people into a cycle. The sixth level enrollment suddenly thought of something. He turned to the gene warrior in the audience. All the gene warriors sitting in the audience were important figures in sky blue base city. But what he didn''t expect was that all the gene warriors in the audience began to play with their fingers, as if they didn''t see anything. See here, this 6-level enrollment to make the beginning of the pale. "Well, I promise you!" The sixth grade enrollment is cold. He knows that people like Ye Li are not empty words. If he doesn''t agree, they may die here. Leaf leaves a faint smile, early promised not to end it, must make so many things. "This is the cloud top order. When the school starts, you can go in with it." With that, the sixth level enrollment envoy handed the cloud top order to Ye Li. Ye Li takes the token and puts it into the system space. His face is as calm as water. A few seconds later, he looked at the sixth grade enrollment envoy who was still screaming. All of a sudden, he put up his hands, a gentle golden light toward the six steps of enrollment on the ground. The golden aura came to the wound of the sixth grade enrollment envoy on the ground, and the shocking blood hole was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at this scene, he was shocked. He swore that he was really shocked. What kind of supernatural art is this! After the sixth grade enrollment on the ground made the wound completely recovered, he had no pain. After standing up from the ground, he looked at Ye Li in horror. Fortunately, he had not offended them in front of him. Ye Li did not say much, and began to walk towards the sky blue college. The big families in the audience watched the scene, and they quickly followed. Two sixth level students were surprised, especially the sixth level enrollment envoy who just asked the powerful people in Tianlan base city for help. Looking at such a scene, he could not help but show a wry smile on his face. Chapter 446 There is still a month to go before the opening of the school. General base city to go to the Yunding school, need to be escorted by a special person, because the wild place is too dangerous. Sky blue base city has a long distance from Yunding school palace, so it''s just right to go now. Ye Li and Xia Xi, as well as several students from Tianlan college, began to head for Yunding Academy. "Master, with your strength, why do you want to go to Yunding academy?" Xia Xi does not understand looking at Ye Li. "Because some people are in Yunding school, I''m going to meet them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xia Xi Zheng Zheng Zheng, "some people?" Some other students were also a bit stuck, they did not expect Mr. ye would answer like this. The three students are Yang Xiong, Zhang Du and Li Yun. "Elder, is the person you want to see a girl?" Xia Xi is very puzzled looking at Ye Li. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. The route to Yunding school palace is already in Ye Li''s mind. However, he only knew the general route. For example, he did not know what the place name was. Although it is dangerous in the wild, it also needs to be divided into some places. The road from ye to them is not so dangerous, because this road is similar to the official road in ancient China. In this parallel world, there are many roads like this, each of which is an extremely important one. Every few days, there will be gene warriors from the Martial Arts Alliance to protect such roads. The setting sun was like blood, and now the sun was setting, and they arrived at a place. This place is a dilapidated village. What leaves didn''t expect was that the village still had lights. He also heard that in addition to the base city, there are many places in the wild where there are human beings, but they are not as secure as the base city. Especially at night, the night in the wild is the most dangerous. You may lose your life at any time. Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing that he naturally heard the cry in the village. "Let''s go and have a look." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Several people nodded, and then they walked towards the village. Ten minutes later, several people came to the village. After arriving at the village, Xia Xi, Yang Xiong, Zhang Du and Li Yun listened to dozens of heartrending cries. They only felt a shock in their whole body. "Master, what''s the matter?" Xia Xi looked at Ye Li in astonishment and asked. There is no fluctuation in the face of Ye Limian Ruyu. It must be a dead man to make such a heartrending cry. No more words, Ye Li went along with the voice. Seeing this, several people immediately followed up Outside a dilapidated wooden house, dozens of people were standing in the courtyard of the wooden house, their faces were heavy. In the hall, there is a coffin, and more than a dozen people are crying in pain on the ground. "Village head, you died miserably." "Village head, we will take revenge on you." "Even if it''s the life of the whole village people, we''ll kill that animal!" Ye Li found that there were only two level 6 awakeners and one level 8 awakened person in this group. He even forgets that there is the awakening state. For him now, the awakened is too weak and weak. "Excuse me What''s the matter? " Xia Xi, like a curious baby, walked into the yard and asked. Dozens of people standing in the yard were surprised. They quickly turned back to look at Xia Xi. Chapter 447 Dozens of villagers were shocked and looked at the young people in front of them. "You, who are you?" An old man in his sixties looked at several people carefully and then asked in a slightly old voice. "Grandfather, we are students going to Yunding school palace." Xia Xi replied truthfully. Ye Li is still outside the yard at the moment. Listening to Xia Xi''s reply, he can''t help shaking his head secretly. In the wild, good people usually don''t die, and bad people usually don''t die. Only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people. Obviously, Xia Xi''s answer was not only stupid, but also extremely stupid. How can you say such a thing to a stranger? If you say such words to the gene warrior, maybe others will kill people and steal goods, and sell the cloud top order to the people in need. Cloud top order, the value can be absolutely high! But it doesn''t matter. It has been said anyway. As soon as Xia Xi said this, not only the people in the yard, but also the people in the hall were shocked, and even they stopped crying. Seeing this, Xia Xi was puzzled. She told the truth and didn''t tell any lies. Suddenly, the old man who had just asked Xia Xi fell on his knees. "My Lord, please avenge the village head Immediately, all the people in the yard knelt down. Xia Xi, Yang Xiong, Zhang Du and Li Tian were a little bit stunned. Where did they see such a scene? For a moment, they were at a loss. Leaves from slowly walked into the yard, to a few people''s side. At this time, all the people in the hall came out. An 8-level awakened person looks at Ye Li and his party. This 8-level awakened person is a middle-aged man. He is shocked at first, and immediately his face shows a smile of great joy. "Gentlemen, I can feel the wave of terror in you. You must be evolutors." Leaf from nodded, he looked at kneeling on the ground, "you all get up." Although he was not a good man, he could not help sighing at the scene. In the end of the world, it is not easy to live. It is not as stable and prosperous as China. People kneeling on the ground are well aware of the arrogance of the gene warrior. If they don''t get up, it will undoubtedly refute the face of the gene warrior. At the moment Ye Ligang finished, they all got up from the ground. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ye Li looks at the 8-level awakened person in front of him. Hearing the words, the awakened man of level 8 said: "if you go back to your adult, there is an evil tiger in the mountain recently. This tiger is powerful and ate several people in our village." "The village head is the most powerful person in our village. He is a level 10 awakened person. In order to protect the village, he went up the mountain to find the evil tiger. When we found out, we ran to the mountain in a hurry, but after that, it was too late." "Maybe that tiger is full of food. Otherwise, we all have to die. The village head died miserably. Wuwuwuwu..." With that, the level 8 awakened person began to cry. The age of this level 8 awakened person is about 40 years old, and can make people in their forties cry It is the so-called man tears do not light, but not to the sad place. Xia Xi several people already thought of that kind of scene, all some looked at each other. "Leave it to us." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing Ye Li''s words, all the people in the courtyard couldn''t help but smile. In this way, they could not only avenge the village head, but also make their village safe. Chapter 448 Then the 8-level awakened person quickly arranged accommodation for several people. After a day''s walking, Xia Xi was a little tired and soon fell asleep. Leaf Li Shun window to see out, this is a star long moon night. He thought it would not be long before he could see them, and he was looking forward to it. All the encounters in the world are reunion after a long separation. I don''t know how it will be. Then he went to sleep, too. The next day, the systematic prompt intonation appeared in Ye Li''s mind. "Zombie chest X25." Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest with one key: "gain gene point 1500, strength point 1500, speed point 1500, defense point 1500." "Gain S-level skill, ghost sword cross cut." Ye Limian has a wonderful face. After integrating the attribute points he has obtained into his body, he looks at the introduction of the cross cutting of the God devil sword: the cross cutting of the God devil sword: once issued, the heaven and earth will change color, and the sun and moon will not shine. The cross cutting attack has the power of endless gods and demons, which can destroy the heaven and the earth. Ye Li thinks it''s OK. He has another skill. Ding "Do you practice cross cutting with gods, demons and ghosts?" "Practice." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The cross cutting cultivation of God, devil and ghost sword is successful." Now, the cross cutting skill of God demon ghost knife is Ye Li''s weakest skill, because his other skills have reached SSS level. Xia Xi several people also wake up, after a simple wash, they are ready to go to the mountains to find the evil tiger. The villagers all watched several people. They hoped that Ye Li and his party could kill the tiger in the mountain. Before long, the party arrived at the mountain mentioned by level 8 awakeners. The mountains are full of ancient trees. It looks like a primitive forest. There are all kinds of poisonous insects crawling on the trees. Ye Li is looking for it with tianlingtong. He has just urged tianlingtong, and a gust of wind blows up. As the saying goes, cloud from dragon, wind from tiger! A five meter long giant tiger rushed out. The tiger''s eyes were red and his scalp was numb. And the tiger''s muscles are as hard as a dragon. The zombie was infected with the virus, no doubt. The fierce tiger stares at a few people fiercely, the tusks of more than 20 cm long begin to nod up, it seems that they will rush up at any time. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face some uninteresting, this tiger''s strength is only three levels. He wanted to try his new skills. Have a look at the power of Xiaohei, Ye Li thinks in his heart. Then, he released Xiaohei from the system space. "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiaohei saw the new place and began to shake his head and tail. He was very excited. "Master, where is this?" "Eh?" Xiaohei suddenly found something. After the eighth level state, Xiaohei has been able to speak. "Master, why is there a big cat here?" This tiger seems to understand the general, after a fierce cry, toward the small black rushed over. Heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote! Xiaohei''s body shape is absolutely different from that of the evil tiger. But in terms of strength, this tiger is attacking the stone with an egg. At the moment when the tiger was about to pounce on Xiaohei, Xiaohei put up his dog''s paws and slapped the tiger on its body. Chapter 449 Little heiben is the attribute of strength. It is needless to say how much this slap is. The tiger is only a second-class strength. When the dog''s paws come down, the devil flies out in an instant and even knocks down a dozen trees. Then it falls on the ground and a big hole is smashed on the ground. "Master, am I good?" Xiao Hei was so excited that she was jumping on the ground. Ye Li thinks that the little black is too skinny. If he has a chance, he should find a female dog or something, but at least it must be the kind of animal blood. "Master, I''ve done my best. Can you give me some excellent dog food?" Xiao Hei''s eyes are full of expectation. Since he ate the best dog food in the zombie paradise of sky blue base city, he still loves that feeling. Ye Li Zheng Zheng, he did not expect that Xiaohei also think about the best dog food, which he did not expect. Later, he bought a catty of the best dog food in the integral mall. Xiaohei ate it with a fragrance. Xia Xi almost didn''t spit. Ye Li has been in Tianlan base for three months since the war. In the past three months, as long as the gene warrior in sky blue base city knows Ye Li''s Last Legion, it''s no surprise. After Xiaohei eats well, Ye Li puts Xiaohei back into the system space. "Take this tiger back." Ye Li said slowly. Several people quickly nodded. Yang Xiong and Zhang Du went to the pit and looked at the tiger in the pit. Where did the tiger have any vitality? Even his body was twisted. Immediately, several people with the tiger, toward the village. ¡­¡­ "Do you think some adults can kill the animal?" "I think there should be no problem. Yunding academy seems to be one of the colleges run by the Martial Arts Alliance. It is very strong." "I don''t think that tiger is so terrible." Level 8 awakened smell speech face a sink, "say so much nonsense why, wait for adults to come back to know." As soon as the voice dropped, a exclamation appeared: "the adults are back!" With the appearance of exclamations, the crowd quickly looked forward. This look, all can not stop cheering. "Look! The adults have carried the tiger back "The adults are really amazing." Level 8 awakened people see this scene, the face is also showing bursts of joy. As long as the tiger died, not only the village head''s revenge, but also their village would be safe for a short time. The villagers hastily welcomed the past, for them, this is the biggest happy event in history. After the laughter, the atmosphere became dignified again. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. They miss the dead village head at this time, but they have nothing to do with him. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you so much. If you didn''t..." The words of level 8 awakened person have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "No, it''s just handy." Leaves from the light mouth. Level 8 awakened people took a deep breath, and now the village should be able to return to the past calm. "Master, can you..." Xia Xi stopped talking again. After a few seconds, Xia Xi summoned up his courage and said to Ye Li, "master, although this evil tiger is dead, can you help other animals infected by zombie virus?" Xia Xi naturally knew that Ye Li had the means to connect heaven. Chapter 450 Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile, think of in the rockfall mountains first see Xia Xi, Xia Xi is still a cold girl. That day, in the rockfall mountains, a wolf jumped at Ye Li, and Xia Xi also made a move. This parallel world to such kind-hearted girl is rare. Since Xia Xi wants him to help, he can help. Ye Li opened the integral mall in his mind and spent a lot of points to buy ten gene warrior upgrade potions. "Drink these potions." Ye Li said slowly. After the death of the village head, there are still three gene warriors left in the whole village, one level 8 awakener and two level 6 awakeners. Such strength is really pathetic. Level 8 awakened and two level 6 awakened were stunned and looked at Ye Li''s potion in doubt. "My Lord, what is this?" Asked the awakened level 8 carefully. "The elder won''t hurt you. Just drink it." Xia Xi said to level 8 awakeners and two level 6 awakeners. Level 8 awakened person and two level 6 nodded and took the medicine from Ye Li''s hand. Without hesitation, they drank the potion in their hands. Suddenly, the level 8 awakened and the two level 6 awakened at the same time, just because they felt they were about to break through. "This is..." Immediately, they sat on the ground and began to refine the medicine in the body. In the end, the 8-level awakeners became the second-order evolutors, and the two level-6 awakeners became the first-order evolutors. The villagers have no idea what the situation is. But Xia Xi, Yang Xiong, Zhang Du and Li Yun knew what was going on. They looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. "Thank you, my Lord. You are the best good man in the world." They have never been so happy since they were born. "I''m not a good man." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ha ha, good man? He leaves from across to this parallel world, do not know how much blood stained. He is more a hero than a good man! "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Xia Xi several people to say. Xia Xi several people nodded, followed by Ye Li to leave the village. The villagers kept looking at the backs of several people until they disappeared into view. ¡­¡­ The party has been moving towards the Yunding school, and half a month later, they finally arrived at the foot of Yunding school. Tianlan base city is too far away from Yunding school palace, but Annam base city and Huangjiang base city are closer. At the moment, several people are in a small city, although it is a small city, it is extremely prosperous. The town is called Yuncheng. Behind Yunding, there is a high mountain. This mountain is called Yunding mountain, and Yunding academy is on Yunding mountain. Yunding academy is one of the three colleges set up by the Martial Arts Alliance. All those who can enter it are talented people. "Master, shall we have some delicious food?" Xia Xi looks at Ye Li carefully. "Well." Ye Li nodded. After that, Ye Li used Tianling Tong to detect and found a restaurant that was not bad. Ye Li walks to the restaurant, and Xia Xi follows. After arriving at the restaurant, I found that there were many people sitting in it. Most of them were teenagers and gene warriors. It seems that they came to Yunding school palace. Xia Xi is a foodie, ordering a lot of delicious food. Birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep on the ground, fresh in the sea. Chapter 451 It wasn''t long before delicious food was served. Several people are a little hungry, eat some fast. But compared with Ye Li, the speed of eating is very small. The speed of Ye Li''s eating is the same as that of killing people. Many people have not seen his knife, that person has already died. Many people have not seen him move chopsticks, he has eaten well. "Look at that man. He eats fast." "Let me laugh for a while. It''s just like the reincarnation of a starving ghost." "It''s going to take days to eat so fast." All the teenagers in the restaurant couldn''t help sobbing. At this time, a young man walked slowly towards the leaves. The boy was fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was not bad. He frowned. "I don''t like the way you eat. Leave this restaurant." "Who are you?" Yang Xiong looked at the youth with disdain. "My name is Wang Kang. I''m a third-order evolutor." All the people in the restaurant put down their chopsticks for the play. "It''s just a third-order evolutor who dares to pretend to be a grandson in front of Mr. Ye. I don''t know what it means." Zhang Du gave a cold smile. Wang Kang was stunned. He really didn''t know how these people dared to say such words to him. Among the four, there was only one third-order evolutor, two of them were second-order evolutors, and the other could not see the realm. It must be hidden. And Wang Kang looks at Ye Li, and he finds that Ye Li''s face is really too indifferent, and even makes him feel some fear. "Is the realm too high for me to see, or is it hidden?" Wang Kang said to himself. Immediately, Wang Kang stares at a few people, "very good!" "There are also third-order evolutors among you, but our eldest sister is a fourth-order evolutor with S-level genetic talent, and she is only 16 years old." As soon as Wang Kang said this, the teenagers in the restaurant were a little surprised. Most of them are second-order evolutors, A-level talents. How can the fourth level evolutors with S-level talents not be surprised. At this time, there were several more teenagers behind Wang Kang. They were all third-order evolutors. It seems that they came from one place. "It''s a fourth-order evolutor. It''s nothing in front of our predecessors." Xia Xi said. Xia Xi now believes that Ye Li is a person who can''t do anything. Such a person is an existence that she can''t look up to. A fourth-order evolutor wants to show off in front of her predecessors. It''s ridiculous. What do you say!!! Wang Kang and several teenagers are angry, in their college, big sister is the sky, no one dare to provoke. They even thought that they had heard it wrong. Actually, some people dare to say that elder sister is a fourth-order evolutor. How dare she say this is a third-order evolutor? "You You wait for me. I''m going to call the elder sister! " Wang Kang roared and was ready to go out. Then the door of the dining room suddenly opened. A girl with a scorpion braid, who looked very proud and charming, came in. Wang Kang saw the girl and rushed to meet her. "Elder sister, these people say you are just like this!" Wang Kang glared at several people and said. The girl called the moon spirit, the moon spirit smell speech a Zheng, then returned to God, looking at Ye Li and his party. "How can you say that Miss Ben is nothing but this?" Yueling put her hands on her hips. In their base city, she is the supreme genius, who saw that she was not respectful. Chapter 452 "Leave." Leaves from suddenly slowly open mouth. "The elder asked you to leave, or you will certainly regret it." Xia Xi continued. Wang Kang and several people were surprised. They really didn''t expect that most of the elder sister came. They could still be so calm. Did they really not know that the elder sister was powerful? "What do you say?" Yue Ling is biting her silver teeth and staring at Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, why trees want quiet, but the wind is always more than it? "I''ve given you a chance to leave, but you don''t need to." Ye Li said faintly. People in the restaurant were stunned at the speech, wondering whether this man was better than the fourth-order evolutionist? "If I don''t beat you today, I won''t be named Yue!" The moon Spirit says to the leaf leave cold voice. "Big sister is going to do something. Let''s go further." Wang Kang said. Later, Wang Kang and several teenagers stepped back. "It''s ridiculous that a fourth-order evolutor wants to attack his predecessors." Xia Xi shook his head and said. Hearing this, everyone in the restaurant unanimously agreed that Ye Li must be better than the fourth-order evolutors. Otherwise, how can these three-level evolutors be called predecessors and have such a strong foundation. On hearing this, Yue Ling couldn''t help but open her eyes. She didn''t think that she would dare to say such presumptuous words to her even in a dream. "Looking for a fight!" The spirit of the moon roared, she raised her hand, a purple aura attached to the palm. "Bone penetrating palm!" The moon spirit a palm to leave leaves to fight! "It''s a bone piercing palm. It seems that the elder sister wants to knock him to the ground with one blow." Penetrating bone palm is A-level skill, which is the strongest skill of Yueling. She knows that as long as this palm goes down, Ye Li will fall to the ground. Let her some did not expect is, the leaf leaves actually did not dodge the meaning, as if did not see this palm to him at all. "Was he frightened by my bone piercing palm?" When the distance between the bone penetrating palm and the leaves is only a line away, the moon Spirit said to himself. The eyes of people in the restaurant are wide open. Naturally, they know the power of this palm. If this person doesn''t hide, he will lose half his life if he doesn''t die? There is no doubt that the bone penetrating palm hit Ye Li''s body. Yueling''s white face showed a happy smile, she naturally knew the end of Ye Li. Can let her want to break the head will not think of is that leaves from the body incredibly motionless, and his face does not have the slightest fluctuation. It''s like her bone penetrating palm, just itching leaves. "How can this be possible!" Yueling couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it was true. The bone penetrating palm of A-level skill can''t do anything to this person? The restaurant people are to take a breath, They gape at Ye Li. "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the light looking at the moon. Moon spirit at this time where also said a word, shocked incomparably looking at Ye Li. "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Ye Li continued. The moon spirit smell speech to return to God, she carefully looked at the leaf leaves. "You What kind of realm are you Leaf from indifferent smile, "do I need to answer you?" Wang Ling and several teenagers of third-order evolutionists have already been silly. How could they have thought that the elder sister''s bone penetrating palm would not have any effect on Ye Li''s body. That is to say, this man''s defense ability is amazing and terrible! Chapter 453 Yueling has never seen such a person as Ye Li. She looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s appearance is definitely the best person she has ever seen. This is not the key, but his strength. His bone penetrating palm has no effect on this man, which proves that besides his amazing defense, he is in a state of Yueling didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. "Let''s go." After meeting her, she is proud of the white face. Suddenly, Yueling remembered what her father had said to her. "Ling''er, although your genetic talent and realm are good, there are too many talents in the world. You must keep a low profile when you go to Yunding Academy." At that time she was still dismissive, but now think about it, she thinks that she is a joke. When the moon spirit and Wang Kang were ready to leave, Ye Li stopped them. "Wait a minute." The moon spirit returns to the body, is very puzzled looking at the leaf from. "I said, I have given you the opportunity to leave, but you do not cherish it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word comes out, the moon spirit and Wang Kang several people are somewhat in a daze. "You What do you want? " Ye Li said with a smile, "you can see that we spent a lot of money eating these things. Are you..." Yueling didn''t understand what it meant. She quickly asked Wang Kang to pay the bill. She couldn''t wait to leave the restaurant because she felt helpless at this time. "Master, you are so good." Xia smiles at Xi Ye. Yang Xiong, Zhang Du and Li Yun did not think so. They really admired Ye Li so much that they could not add more admiration. Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other in awe. Most of them came to Yunding school. In their place, they were all geniuses. Compared with Ye Li, they were really more angry than others. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and his party stayed in Yuncheng for several days, and finally arrived at the opening day of Yunding Academy. Thousands of new students went to Yunding mountain. After handing in the order of Yunding, several students went to the playground of Yunding school palace. At this time, there are thousands of new students standing on the playground. Their faces are more or less smiling. When they enter the Yunding academy, they will have unlimited achievements in the future. At this time, a 27 year old woman, dressed in strong clothes, was a seven step evolutionary. "I''m your freshman tutor. My name is Fengling. You can call me Fengling tutor." "Now all you have to do is to attack the pagoda. The higher the level of impact, the more rewards you will get." Fengling glanced at the freshmen and said. Thousands of freshmen are all happy when they hear the speech. How can they think that they will be rewarded if they just come to Yunding school. "Next, I''ll take you to Wuta." Soon, the wind bell will take the people toward the Wu tower. A few minutes later, all the freshmen arrived under the Wu tower. The pagoda has 30 floors, and the appearance is very exquisite. "Let''s start to attack the pagoda!" Wind chime a light drink, immediately all the freshmen began to rush toward the Wu tower. After all, the door of Wuta is only so wide. At the gate, everyone starts to crowd up and finally turns into a fight scene. Xia Xi and his party also joined the fight, only Ye Li is still in place. Chapter 454 Ye Li looked at the fight of thousands of students, such a scene is rare. Fengling looked at Ye Li, some doubts on her white face. "This classmate, why don''t you attack Wu tower?" Leaf from a smile, "snipe clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman, this truth you don''t understand?" When she thought of Fengling''s words like this, she could not even think of it. Then, Fengling''s face was cold, "this classmate, don''t you know I''m your freshman tutor?" In Fengling''s opinion, Ye Li should be a genius in a hidden realm. Only a genius can be so proud. She doesn''t know how many such people she met. Can Yunding academy as a Martial Arts Alliance run college, talent will be less? "I know you are the new student tutor, but what does it have to do with me, Ye Li?" Ye Li didn''t look at the wind chime, but looked at the scene of thousands of freshmen fighting with interest. Finally, someone took the lead in attacking the pagoda. Fengling was shocked. As a freshman tutor of Yunding academy, where did she see such a arrogant freshman. "This classmate, I want you to apologize for what you said just now!" Fengling is biting her silver teeth. She knows that people like Ye Li will not live for three minutes if they are in the wild, because their sharp edges are too exposed. Ye Li is smiling again. He came to Yunding school palace not to practice, but to meet Xiaohui. The wind chime really regards him as a student. In this parallel world, how many people can be teachers of Ye Li? Fengling looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face, such as Yu''s face. She would never dream that Ye Li could still smile at this time. She can''t help but get angry and stare at Ye Li coldly. "This classmate, I asked you to apologize to me, didn''t you hear me?" To tell you the truth, Ye Li doesn''t want to see the seventh order evolutors like Fengling at all, because they are so weak in Ye Li''s eyes. But if you ignore it, the wind chime will not give up. Even so, Ye Li had to shut up Fengling. "Have any of you ever rushed to the top of the tower?" Ye Li looked at the wind bell and said. Fengling was stunned again. She didn''t understand what ye Li meant by saying such a thing. Could it be that Fengling suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is Then she quickly shook her head, in her view, this is absolutely impossible. "No, since the founding of Yunding academy, no one has ever attacked the top level of Wuta." Although Fengling''s impression on Ye Li is very bad, she also wants to see what medicine Ye Li sells in the gourd. Ye Li smiles leisurely, and he slowly opens his mouth to the wind chime: "do you believe I can rush to the first floor of Wuta This word a, wind bell was shocked, she swore that she was really shocked. Rush to the first floor of Wuta? She can''t think of a better explanation except for being an idiot. "classmate, you have hidden the realm, but I guess you have at most four levels of evolution. What I want to tell you is that there are many talents in the world, and some people are mountains that you can''t cross." "Maybe you are an absolute genius in your base city, but in Yunding academy, you are nothing but a freshman." Fengling has already guessed what kind of person Ye Li is, although she has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. Chapter 455 Leaves from a smile, he looked at the wind chime lightly, "do you really believe your eyes?" Wind bell smell speech is a Zheng, it is obvious that she does not know what ye Li means. "What do you mean, classmate?" Ye Li said with an open smile, "there is no special meaning. I just want to tell you that never believe your eyes, because your eyes will cheat you when you have time." Fengling suddenly felt that she was really stupid. She, a seventh order evolutor, was the new tutor of Yunding Academy. How could she talk so much nonsense with such a person. In the wind bell''s view, leaves from already to the unreasonable situation. "Naturally, a seventh order evolutor like you can''t understand what I''m saying." Ye Li looks at the door of Wuta faintly. At this time, there are many students fighting outside. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Fengling couldn''t help but shrink her pupils. She didn''t want to break her head. Ye Li could see her realm. He How do you see it? Fengling doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. Ye Li didn''t continue to pay attention to the wind chime, but walked slowly towards the Wu tower. When Fengling saw this, she even looked forward to it. She expected that Ye Li could not even enter Wuta. Then she would see how arrogant Ye Li was. But what made her prefer that the sky horse would collapse rather than believe that this was what happened next. But I saw: Ye Li walked in front of the Wuta gate, he urged the fifth layer of the Taigu Tianmo code. In an instant, the freshmen who were still fighting all fell to the ground. Then he entered the Wuta. Seeing this, the wind chime is as rigid as a clay sculpture. For Why? Why did the freshmen outside Wuta suddenly fall to the ground? The fifth layer of the Archaean magic code, which ye Li urged, was not fully urged. Otherwise, the sky would be covered with such a terrible evil spirit. Wind bell swallow saliva, she only remember in that moment, her heart fierce a sink, as if to the Inferno general. She couldn''t understand why she felt like this. Is Wind bell suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, this feeling, is because of the leaves from the rise!!! ¡­¡­ When ye Li enters the first floor of the Wuta, he understands that the aura inside the pagoda is a little stronger than that outside. After reaching the second level, the aura of the second layer is more rich. Ye Li has been walking upward, this Wuta has no sense of pressure on him, just like taking stairs. During this period, he saw some freshmen who couldn''t get up in different layers. These freshmen are all looking at him in amazement. They are already sweating, but there is no fluctuation on ye Limian''s face. In the eighth layer of time, Ye Li saw Xia Xi, Xia Xi Chong can not go up to the ninth layer. "Before Master, I can''t go up. " Xia Xi said to Ye Li with difficulty. "Right here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, leaves leave continues to go up. Don''t mention that the freshmen of Yunding academy really have some talents. Ye Li saw the freshmen on more than ten floors. However, I''m afraid there are only dozens of freshmen coming into the Wuta tower. The others are fighting outside. But now they are on the ground and are under the threat of the fifth layer of the Archaean heaven and devil code. They can''t recover without strength. Ye Li didn''t feel any sense of pressure, he went to the 30th floor. And the 30th floor is already the top floor. Chapter 456 Wind bell looked at the 30 layers of light, her pupil couldn''t help but shrink quickly. All of a sudden, she can''t help but think of what ye Li said to her not long ago. "Believe it or not, I can make it to the 30th floor." At that time, of course, he didn''t believe it, but now the 30th floor has been lit up, which proves that someone rushed to the 30th floor. The freshmen outside Wuta gate opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to put down an extra large bowl. Although it was the first time they had seen the pagoda, they had never heard of it for the first time. Naturally, they know that no one has ever rushed to the top of Wuta tower. Now On the achievement tablet beside the Wuta tower, the achievements have appeared. First place: Ye Li. Number of impact layers: 30. Second place: Shuxiao. The number of impact layers: 18. Third place: Zhang Bai. Number of impact layers: 15. Fourth place: Moon spirit. Number of impact layers: 14. Ye Li is now on the 30th floor of Wuta tower and looks at the scenery below along the window. He thought that the pagoda would exert a little pressure on him, but he didn''t expect it at all. It''s the Wuta of Yunding Academy. Immediately, leaves from the walk slowly down. At this time, outside the achievement monument beside the Wuta tower, countless new students have gathered. They looked at the achievement monument with astonishment, and the first place actually hit the 30th floor? The 30th floor is the top floor!!! Although they saw Wu TA for the first time, it was not the first time they heard it. Since the opening of the Yunding academy, no one has ever hit the 30th floor. But this leaf left unexpectedly to impact to 30 layers? This, this, this How could that be possible! Yue Ling was shocked to see the achievement tablet, where would she think that Ye Li would rush up to 30 floors. "Ha ha, the Wuta of Yunding academy is just like this. I''ve become the second place before I make efforts." At this time, a teenager in the crowd burst out laughing. The freshmen were surprised at the speech, and they quickly followed the sound. "Is this the second best smile?" All the freshmen looked at each other, and most of them didn''t rank because they didn''t even enter the Wuta. For them, the person who can become the second place is the insurmountable mountain. Although Xia Xi had a place, she ranked very low, but her white face showed a touch of joy, although she knew that her predecessors would be the first, she could not help but be surprised to see that her predecessors ranked first in the achievement monument. The second place of Shu Xiaoxiao looks very beautiful, he is elated at this time, he has not yet made efforts to win the second place. But the first place Shuxiao''s heart sank, the first impact on 30 layers, in his view, this is absolutely impossible. Suddenly, Shuxiao saw a boy who was a hundred times more handsome than him. He was surprised. In their base city, he was the most beautiful person. He would never dream that there would be such a handsome person in the world. He looked at the leaf from slowly walked toward him, at this time there are many new students standing beside Shuxiao. They are holding their thighs! Ye Li stopped in front of Shu Xiao, he looked at Shu Xiao faintly. "You''re in my way." I''ve never been used to making others laugh Xia Xi and Yang Xiong several people, to the leaves from the side, cold looking at Shu smile. Chapter 457 At this time, most freshmen already know that Shuxiao is the second place in Wuta. In order to hold their thighs, they naturally stand on the side of Shuxiao. Ye Li smiles, which is only a fourth-order evolutor. It is ridiculous to dare to say such a thing to him. "Get out of my way, if you want to." Xia Xi stares at Shu and says with a smile. Shuxiao heard the speech and said, "master? Hehe He is an absolute genius in their base city. Now it''s funny to hear a third-order evolutor say such things to him. "What if I don''t let it go?" Shuxiao is slightly handsome, showing a touch of fun and ignorance on his face. Fengling didn''t stop her. She was really shocked. These freshmen may only know that no one has ever attacked the top level of Wuta tower. How can they know how difficult it is to reach the top level. She wants to see how powerful Ye Li is. As a freshman tutor of Yunding academy, she has never felt like this before. How can Shu shake his head to make him laugh? Yueling and Wang Kang know that the end of Shuxiao will not be better, and he will never know how terrible Ye Li is. When she thought of the scene in the restaurant, she felt a shock. "Get out of my way. I really don''t want to fight ants like you." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the smile. What!!! The new students can''t help but take a breath. They can''t even think of it with the strength of sucking. Ye Li thinks that the second place is mole ants. If the second place is mole ants, what are they? "How dare you say I am a mole ant?" Shuxiao bit his teeth and opened his mouth coldly. In their base city, Shuxiao is the absolute first genius. He is a mountain that the younger generation can''t cross. However, this is what he is called mole ant. "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles calmly. "What are you laughing at?" Shuxiao really doesn''t understand why Ye Li can still smile up to now. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. He said faintly to Shuxiao: "you are a fourth-order evolutor, not a mole ant or what?" Hearing this, the freshmen were shocked. They swore that they were really shocked. Fourth order evolutors Are they ants? You know, this is a fourth-order evolutionary? Shuxiao also didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing, he was staring at Ye Li. "Believe it or not, I''ll make you pay for what you said!" Shu laughs and roars. Xia Xi smiles. In the wilderness area, she knows Ye Li''s terror, not to mention a fourth-order evolutor. Even if she is a 10th order evolutor, what should she do in front of her predecessors? The gene warriors in Tianlan base city all know that Ye Li fought against the 10th level dark race in the sky that day. They were poor and could not forget the whole life. Ye Li shakes his head. He just came to the cloud top school. He really doesn''t want to show his edge too much. But it seems that this smile doesn''t give him such a chance. But only see: leaf from slowly erect index finger, index finger above, golden aura twinkle. Suddenly, point down! A terrified and incomparable golden aura attack towards Shuxiao fiercely in the past. Shuxiao, who can resist such an attack, looks at such a blow in terror. Fengling is even more frightened, such an attack, even she may not be able to accept. "Stop it!" The wind chime had to shout at the leaves. Chapter 458 Wind chime shouts at Ye Li to stop, but the arrow is on the string and has to send out. The golden aura attack has been launched. Where can Shuxiao resist such an attack, his pupil can''t help but shrink up rapidly. "My life is dead!" Shuxiao shouts, such an attack is really terrifying to the point. "Ah Shuxiao sent out a Jingtian scream, such a scream sounds really make people scalp numb. All the freshmen were shocked. This was the second place of Wuta freshmen. They were defeated by one blow. "Just now It was like golden aura just now A new student said in horror. People around the freshman were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. Golden aura? The corresponding gene talent of aura is SSS gene talent! The eyes of all the freshmen have opened to the largest extent in history. They have only heard of SSS gene talent in legend, but in reality, where have they heard it. Fengling dead looking at Ye Li, she never dreamed that Ye Li would be a SSS level gene warrior. She thought that Shuxiao would die. Now when she saw that she was not dead, she took a breath. At this time, Shuxiao screamed on the ground. He had never received such a serious injury. In Yeli''s view, this is the flower in the greenhouse. A young man swallowed his saliva, because he felt that compared with Ye Li, he was nothing, just a sky and an earth. The youth is no other than Zhang Bai, the third place of Wuta. "Please What are you, please Zhang Bai looks at Ye Li in horror. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! The freshmen took a breath when they heard the speech. Ye Li? The first Ye Li who rushed to the top of Wuta tower? At this time, they finally understood why Ye Li could be so arrogant before. It turned out to be the first place. Rush up to the 30th floor of Wuta, and then break the record! The freshmen look at Ye Li again, but they find that Ye Li is not a great figure. In their eyes, they are determined. They just want to break their heads, but they will not think that there will be people like Ye Li in this world. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the meaning of the new students, he slowly turned around, light looking at the wind chime. "Don''t you say that the higher the impact, the more right the reward will be?" Ye Li said to the wind chime. Wind chime smell speech this just return to God, she is astonished to look at Ye Li. Suddenly, she found a thousand layers of murderous spirit hidden in the corner of the eyes of Ye Li, and there was a hundred steps in front of her and behind her. Is such a person really a student? "The top 100 come with me." Fengling said to the freshmen. Xia Xi is more than 30, and Yang Xiong, indeed, has not been able to enter Wuta because they are second-order evolutors. The top 100 followed Xia Xi to a building, which had several large characters in gold paint, namely, the freshman award Pavilion. After the freshmen entered the attic, the wind chime began to give them prizes. The top 90 all obtained realm consolidation potions. If the rank is high, the more realm consolidation potions will be obtained. On the contrary, if the ranking is low, the less realm consolidation potions will be obtained. The top 10 get the medicine of cultivation speed. After drinking, the speed of cultivation increases several times within ten days. When ye Li, Fengling handed Ye Li 10 cultivation speed potions. Chapter 459 Ye Li looks at the 10 Speed potions on the wind chime''s hand. He thought that the reward he got when he rushed to the first place in the Wuta should be very good. However, 10 cultivation speed potions are no different from garbage for him, "keep it, cultivation speed potions are useless to me." Ye Li said faintly. The freshmen were surprised at the speech. The speed medicine is precious. They can''t get it if they want it, but ye Li says it''s useless for him? People are more angry than others! Wind bell eyebrows a frown, she cold looking at leaves. Although Ye Li rushed to the top of Wuta, although he was an SSS gene warrior. But just came to Yunding school, she hit and hurt people. Shuxiao has been taken to the hospital for treatment. If there is a good or bad thing in Shu Xiao, Ye Li will be severely punished. Fighting is forbidden in Yunding academy except in the martial arts arena. She thinks that Ye Li''s talent is really amazing, so she doesn''t want Ye Li to be punished. In fact, when ye Li makes a move to Shu Xiao, Ye Li will be punished. But where would she think that Ye Li was so ungrateful. "Don''t forget it!" Windbell stares at Ye Li and says angrily. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He didn''t say a lie. The medicine for cultivating speed didn''t work for him. How could the wind chime get angry? Does this parallel world always dislike others to tell the truth? Soon, the wind chime took the people back to the playground. All the freshmen on the playground are sighing. They just hate why they didn''t rush into the Wuta tower. In this way, they will have a chance or a reward, but now there is nothing. Ye Li came back to Xia Xi. He had thought of rewarding Xia Xi, but he thought about it. If he wanted to, he had countless ways to upgrade Xia Xi. But what''s the use of that? Practice in college is just a flower in the greenhouse after all. Only the gene warrior who has experienced countless times of killing in the wild is the most suitable gene warrior for the end of the world. "Fellow students, maybe you don''t know that this is not the real Yunding academy, it''s just an illusion." "And the Wuta you just attacked is just for freshmen, so don''t be proud of students who have good grades. There are too many talents in Yunding school." Say, wind bell also looked at leaf leave one eye. Ye Li is a character, he naturally knows that Fengling said this paragraph, maybe some of them are aimed at him, but he doesn''t need to care. But to his surprise, it was an illusion. The freshmen did not expect that the building in front of them was the cloud top school palace. "Next, I''ll show you the real Yunding Academy." Fengling said to the freshmen. The sound falls, the wind bell both hands knot, the mouth murmurs to oneself. Suddenly, the most powerful buildings appeared in front of the freshmen. The freshmen opened their eyes. Such a building is really shocking. It is worthy of being a college founded by the wuzhe alliance. "Students, this is the freshman''s college." Fengling said to the students. "Next, I will assign tutors to you." Immediately, there were ten seventh order evolutors. There are ten seventh order evolutors, male and female. You don''t have to think about it. They are all freshmen mentors. Chapter 460 "I will take the top 100 freshmen directly." The wind chime continued. Immediately, Ye Li and Xia Xi succeeded in becoming Fengling''s students. "Ye Li, I''m sorry about last time." A sound like a yellow warbler out of the valley was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li Shun looks at the voice and finds that the moon spirit and Wang Kang appear in front of him. Yueling and Wang Kang are the top 100 students of Fengling. "I''ve already taught you a lesson last time. You don''t have to say sorry to me." Leaf from light looking at the Moon said. The moon spirit smell speech on the face some desolate, she bit the silver tooth to look at the leaf from, "leaf leaves, can you..." Yueling didn''t go on talking. She stopped talking. Ye Li did not speak, his face crown like jade face also did not have the slightest fluctuation, only because he knew that the moon spirit still had words to finish. After a few seconds, Yueling finally got up her courage. "Ye Li, can you cover us in the future?" Ye Li slightly Zheng Zheng, he thought that the moon spirit is to let him not care about the restaurant, did not expect the moon spirit is to let him cover them. If it is not Yueling, who is also a new student of Yunding academy, he may have forgotten Yueling. Since he crossed into this parallel world, he has no idea how many people like Ye Li have met. If he remembers every one of them, his brain capacity must have exploded. "Hum, you are so powerful in the restaurant. You are not a big sister. You should be covered by the elder!" Xia Xi looked at the moon spirit angrily and said. "I talk to Ye Li, it''s none of your business, as if I want you to cover up." Moon spirit disdains to look at Xia Xi to say. Xia Xi is a third-order evolutor, but she is a fourth-order evolutor. For Xia Xi, she still has a sense of superiority. "You...!" Xia Xi stares at the moon spirit. But the moon spirit cast a glance at Xia Xi, and then did not see Xia Xi. Xia Xi stamped his feet in anger and pinned his head to one side. "Ye Li, you You haven''t answered my question yet? " Yue Ling looks at Ye Li carefully and says. Ye Li smiles to himself. To tell the truth, the moon spirit is still a bit interesting. A proud young lady, she has not experienced any difficulties and obstacles, "whatever you want." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The month spirit hears speech a startle, "leaf leaves, you are to agree?" Ye Li did not speak, then heard the wind chime said: "fellow students, next take you to the classroom to have a look." Immediately, the wind bell will take the top 100 toward their classroom. After arriving at the classroom, Fengling arranged seats for everyone. In Yunding school palace, it was not only practice, but also told some things. At this time, just to leave the leaves. "Ye Li, where are you going to sit?" Fengling pointed to a seat and said. Leaves from the smile, he looked at the wind chime faintly, "I don''t like that seat." Fengling knew that Ye Li didn''t speak so well. She steadied her mind and said, "Ye Li classmate, where do you want to sit?" Ye Li is a smile again, "my leaf leaves do not need a seat at all." He came to Yunding academy just to meet Xiaohui and them, but he didn''t think of any new college. It was really troublesome. Although Yunding Academy was founded by wuzhe alliance, it was just like this in front of him. "Ye Li, did you come to practice in Yunding academy?" Wind chime stares at Ye Li and makes a sound. Chapter 461 Fengling thinks that your genetic talent is terrible, the realm should be very high, but it should not be such an attitude. She can''t see what ye Li is, but she thinks Ye Li may be a fifth order evolutor. It''s not hard to beat a fourth level evolutor with a fifth level evolutor plus SSS level gene talent. "Ye Li, now you say, are you here to practice in Yunding academy? If not, you can leave at any time!" Fengling stares at Ye Li. Naturally, she knows that Ye Li''s talent is terrible, high-level and extremely proud. But if such a person is in the wild, he will die in minutes. "You''re right. I didn''t come to Yunding school to practice." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "You...!" Wind bell dead looking at leaves. She said these words, is nothing more than to let Ye Li retreat from the difficulties, but she did not dream that Ye Li actually had an inch to advance. "Take me to meet some people who came to Yunding Academy last year." Ye Li suddenly said to the wind chime. At this time, all the freshmen are completely in a daze. Ye Li actually talks to his tutor like this. How can they think of it. Xia Xi is a little lonely at the smell of speech. She asked Ye Li before she came to Yunding academy, and Ye Li also answered her questions truthfully. Wind bell Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, she some don''t understand Ye Li is what meaning. "Ye Li, what do you mean?" "They went to Yunding school last year. Just take me." Fengling is surprised, she thinks that Ye Li enters the Yunding academy, is it for meeting people? In this world, I don''t know how many people want to enter the Yunding academy, but the young man just came to see people when he entered the school. "Ye Li, do you want to see Lao Sheng?" The wind bell says to Ye Li. Leaf from nodded, "calculate is." The wind chime pondered for a few seconds, then said to Ye Li, "OK! If you want to see you, I''ll take you there! " She wanted to let ye go to the nursing home for the aged, and let him see the really terrible genius. At that time, he would know how many talents there are in this world. She is also for the sake of Ye Li! Unfortunately, she didn''t know ye Li was a ten step evolutor, and his eschatological Legion was even more frightening. If she knew, I''m afraid she would know how ridiculous her ideas were. "Students, you are free to move!" After the wind chime orders well, the wind bell takes the leaf to leave toward the old life courtyard. The old and new homes are not the same place at all. The wind chime has been moving forward with Ye Li. At this time, I don''t know why he can''t bear to see the tortoise, so I don''t know why he can''t stand to see the turtle. "Give me your hand." Ye Li said to the wind chime. Wind bell a Zheng, "what meaning?" "I asked you to give me your hand. As a freshman tutor of Yunding academy, you can''t understand what I said?" Ye Li said indifferently. Fengling really dares to swear that this is the first time she has been shocked since she was born. This man Is he still an apprentice? She still wanted to refuse, but her hand was suddenly held by a strong hand, and then she could not speak any more. She only felt that she was moving forward rapidly. Ye Li''s Shenxing Baibu is now SSS level skill, which is ten thousand a day and eight thousand at night! Chapter 462 Wind bell has not yet responded, she and leaves from then to the hospital for the aged. "How could that be possible?" Windbell''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it was true. She looked at Ye Li with astonishment, but found that ye left the face crown like jade without any fluctuation. She only remembers that ye Ligang took her hand, and then went to the nursing home for the aged. Ye Li ignored the wind chime, he looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes is a playground, the playground has many students in practice. "Ye Li, this is laoshengyuan." The wind bell says to Ye Li. One of the reasons why she brought Ye Li to Laosheng college is to let Ye Li see the real genius of Yunding Academy. But just after that, the idea disappeared. Ye Li explores Xiaohui''s figure with Tianling pupil, but fails to detect it. "Ye Li, that is the real Wuta." The wind bell says to Ye Li. Ye Lishun looks at the wind chime and finds that the Wuta here is the same as the Wuta in the new college. "Fengling teacher, how did you come to the old students'' home?" A magnetic sound was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Immediately, a man of the same age as Fengling came over. The man looks very handsome. He is actually an eight step evolutor and seems to be the tutor of Annan college. "Ren Dong." A white frown appeared on her face. "This is..." Ren Dong goes to the wind bell, looking at Ye Li said. "I said Fengling, he can''t be your boyfriend. He doesn''t look older than you." Ren Dong''s face showed a touch of ignorance. Fengling is surprised. He didn''t expect Ren Dong to say this. When he was ready to speak, Ye Li was the first to open his mouth. "Do you think I''ll be her boyfriend?" Ye Li said faintly. "Well?" Ren Dong stares at Ye Li and intuitively tells him that Ye Li has something to say. "What do you mean?" Ren Dong continued. Ye Li smiles, "do you think a person like this will find someone like her to be a girlfriend? In other words, do you think she is qualified to be my girlfriend? " As soon as this word comes out, Ren Dong and Fengling are surprised at the same time. Fengling knows Ye Li''s arrogance, and she also knows that Ye Li has arrogant capital. To say such a thing is really to make her Ren Dong was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy who looked a few years younger than him would say such a thing. Fengling and he are from a base city. They are both teachers in Yunding school. In his opinion, Fengling is too beautiful. He has coveted Fengling for a long time. Unfortunately, Fengling has always hated him. "You You Ren Dong stares at Ye Li. He doesn''t know how to speak. Leaves leave faint smile, face Ren Dong slowly open a mouth: "give you a second time to disappear, otherwise the consequence is very serious." Ren Dong is surprised again when he hears the speech How arrogant? He has seen arrogant people, but such arrogant people, let alone have seen them, have never even heard of them. "Who is he, Fengling?" Ren Dong bit his teeth to death. He can''t see Ye Li''s realm, but the first-order evolutors can hide the realm, which is nothing to say. He thinks that Ye Li can be so arrogant. Maybe there is something shocking about Ye Li''s background. He has to ask clearly. "He He is a freshman at the Yunding Academy. " A few seconds later, the wind chime said. Chapter 463 "New life?" Ren Dong is surprised. In his opinion, Ye Li should be the young master of a super master, otherwise he can''t be so arrogant. Is it possible that Did he come to Yunding school to experience life? "Who are you from?" To be on the safe side, Ren Dong decided to ask clearly. Ye Li secretly smiles, why is he willing to give others opportunities, but others always refuse to cherish it? "I don''t have any family." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "I let you disappear in front of me in a second. Why don''t you cherish this opportunity?" Ye Li continued to say to Ren Dong. Ren Dong is angry at the smell of speech. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so angry. "Boy, are you looking for death?" However, Fengling didn''t mean to stop him. Just now Ye Li said that he was not qualified to be his girlfriend. She also wanted to let Ren Dong give Ye Li some color to have a look. No matter where you are, there is no shortage of people to watch. Ren Dong''s voice roared so loud that many students in Yunding academy heard it, and they quickly came over. "Who is this man who dares to treat tutor Ren Dong?" "I don''t know. I''m not afraid of calves. Wait. Tutor Ren Dong will make him regret." "Maybe the moment Ren Dong shows his strength, this person will be scared out of his wits." The students all looked at Ye Li pitifully, and they were able to figure out what would happen to Ye Li with their toes. They looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, even too calm. "How can people like you change?" Leaves from the light looking at Ren Dong. When Ren Dong heard this, he was more furious. He put up a heavy fist and hit ye limeng. If the low-level evolutors suffer from this blow, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. Fengling opened her eyes. She thought Ren Dong just wanted to give Ye Li a little color to see. She never dreamed that Ren Dong actually sent out such a terrible blow. She wants to stop, but Ren Dong''s fist has reached Ye Li''s close. What all the students didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge at all, and his face was still calm as water, as if he didn''t see the punch hitting him at all. Some students even closed their eyes, they really can''t bear to see the next bloody scene. At the moment, Ren Dong''s fist is no more than a line away from ye. It''s too late. It''s fast then! At this critical moment, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow in place. What!!! Ren Dong, Fengling and all the students were shocked. They would not even think that Ye Li would disappear suddenly even with the strength of suckling. They quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. When they find Ye Li''s figure, Ye Li is already behind Ren Dong. Ren Dong back to the body, found that Ye Li Zheng, a face indifferent to look at him. "Ah Ren Dong just wanted to talk, he felt the body intense pain up, then he flew out, heavily fell on the ground. More and more students gather on the playground, enough for thousands of people! They all looked at each other in awe. What they saw today really shocked them to the point beyond the limit. Ren Dong gets up from the ground and stares at Ye Li. From birth to now, no one dares to beat him! "Dare you enter the challenge of life and death!" Ren Dong stares at Ye Li and says. Chapter 464 Life and death? It was the first time he had heard the name, but he could figure out what it meant with his toes. Hearing Ren Dong''s words, all the students were stunned. The challenge of life and death, this is the arena of life and death, and wealth is in heaven. Both sides need to agree and then sign an agreement. All the students look at Ye Li and want to know if ye Li dare to agree. Now, they are looking forward to it. They had thought that Ye Li could not block the blow of tutor Ren Dong in any case, but now they found that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "Ren Dong, what do you want?" Fengling stares at Ren Dong and says. Ren Dong did not pay attention to the wind chime, he is still staring at Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "life and death challenge?" "Since you want to fight the challenge of life and death with me Ye Li, if ye Li doesn''t agree with me, isn''t it too shameless?" As soon as the news of the challenge of life and death came out, the whole Yunding Academy was boiling. The Dean, the Dean, all came to hear. At this time, an old man about 60 years old came over. The old man was an eight step evolutor. He looked at Ren Dong and Ye Li. "Do you really want to fight for life and death?" The old man said in a deep voice. "Seriously!" Ren Dong is still talking. "Well." Ye Li nodded. The old man sighed, "your name." "Ren Dong." "Ye Li." Immediately, the old man printed two documents with their names. "Put your fingerprints on it and the agreement will come into effect." After Ye Li and Ren Dong pressed their fingerprints, the old man put away the documents and said to them, "you two can go on the challenge of life and death." Ren Dong walked on the big challenge arena not far away, he looked at Ye Li coldly. "Come up!" Ren Dong hooked his finger to the leaf. Ye Li smiles indifferently, and then he jumps up and flies to the challenge of life and death. The whole process is flowing, even less than a second. All the students were stunned. The speed was too fast. Before they could see clearly, Ye Li had already reached the arena of life and death. "Dean, who do you think Ye Li is?" The vice president looked at the president and said. Vice president and Dean are both ten step evolutors, both in their 70s. "I don''t know." Said the Dean, shaking his head. "Do you think Ye Li will win?" The vice president went on. "No way." The Dean looks at Ye Li. He always feels that Ye Li''s body has an indescribable sense of mystery. "Ye Li, on the challenge of life and death, do you know what it means?" Ren Dong stares at Ye Li and says with a cold smile. Leaf from a smile, "does not mean that you are about to die?" "You What do you say Ren Dong, a word for a meal, dead mouth. Ye Li is a smile again, he is aimed at Ren Dong to hook a finger, "come here, let me kill you." Ren Dong can''t stand it any more when he sees this. His head is filled with anger! "Tiger diamond fist!" Ren Dong has a big drink and a fist, just like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. The fierce tiger formed by aura attacks Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li lightly shook his head, Ren Dong''s strike, to tell the truth, there are some points of power, but in front of him, it is no power. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, a terrified golden aura attack towards the tiger illusion. Chapter 465 The golden aura attack and the tiger illusion hit each other heavily. "Boom!" In an instant, the aura is scattered! The students are shocked, golden light? SSS gene talent? In Yunding academy, there is only one gene warrior with SSS level talent. The first day is genius. In their eyes, Wang Tian is a mountain that can never be crossed. The president, vice president and tutors of Yunding academy didn''t expect Ye Li to be an SSS gene warrior. But although Ye Li is a gene warrior of SSS level, his strength is too terrible. You should know that Ren Dong was the first genius of Yunding Academy. He was a SS gene warrior. Ye Li, though he seems to be about 20 years old, may enter the Yunding academy, but he can''t be 20 years old. At the thought of this, the freshmen were shocked to the extreme. Why is there such a terrible genius in this world? They don''t know, they really don''t know!!! The golden aura attack and the tiger''s illusion counteract each other at the moment of impact. Ren Dong was stunned. His fierce tiger Vajra fist was his strongest blow, because he wanted to kill Ye Li with one stroke. How could he think that Ye Li could come next. And Ye Li''s attack, but also used less than one percent of the strength. Now he is a ten step evolutor, and Ren Dong of the eighth order evolutor is too weak in front of Ye Li. Ye Li faintly looked at Ren Dong''s angry face, and he opened his mouth slowly: "make all your skills come out, don''t let me kill you like this." This word a, Ren Dong can''t help but get whole body a shock! "Ye Li, you...!" At this time, Ren Dongcai was afraid. Just now under the challenge of life and death, Ye Li''s speed, and he didn''t see clearly, he flew backwards out. All of a sudden, Ren Dong''s pupil shrinks rapidly. After synthesizing various reasons, he knows that Ye Li''s strength must be much stronger than he is. And golden light? He would rather believe that he was going to die soon than that ye Lihui was a gene warrior of SSS level. "I say again, make use of all your abilities. Don''t let me kill you like this. Don''t let me say it three times." Ye Li said faintly to Ren Dong. Ren Dong smell speech swallow saliva, cold sweat has soaked his whole body, his heart began to seven up and down. Leaf from see form secretly shake head, "since you don''t come over, that I leaf leave also had to pass." The sound falls, the leaf Li urged the God line hundred steps!!! Where there is the shadow of Ye Li, only a shadow appears in the students'' field of vision. Not only the students, but also the presidents, vice presidents and tutors of Yunding academy opened their eyes for the biggest time in history. By the time Ren Dong appeared again, one of his fingers was up. "I have a point, when the destruction of heaven and earth!" Ye Li''s voice reverberates in people''s hearts. Just hearing this sound, they can feel a shiver of soul. Finger down! What kind of finger is this? No words can describe a finger, Ren Dong cried out. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t mean to stop his finger. When ye Li''s finger falls on Ren Dong''s heavenly cover, Ren Dong''s life will forever say goodbye to this world. Chapter 466 Quiet, dead silence. At this time, absolutely no one can speak, just because their mouth is open enough to put down an oversized bowl. In any case, they would not think that Ren Dong, mentor of the eighth order evolutor, would die like this. Life and death challenge, life and death challenge! It''s a new ghost in the underworld. There is no one in the sun. And leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face still does not have the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. Ye Li glanced at the crowd under the challenge of life and death. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "although Ye Li is a new student of Yunding academy, I come to Yunding academy not to practice, but to meet several people." Ye Li''s voice is full of aura in the whole Yunding Academy. The president and vice president were surprised, which they had not guessed. The students did not think that, looking at the whole mainland, there were not many people who wanted to enter the Yunding academy, but they just wanted to meet a few people? "Their names are Xiao Hui, Yun man, Lu Qian, Su xun''er." Ye Li continued. He did not see the figure of the four girls with his heavenly pupil. As soon as this remark was made, the students were startled. Xiaohui? Xiaohui is a genius of their time, S-level gene talent. Fengling looked at Ye Li''s figure on the challenge of life and death with astonishment. Somehow, she even had some deer bumping into each other. If someone said that he only went to Yunding school to meet a few people, no doubt, everyone would think he was a fool. But ye Li, Ren Dong''s mentor of the eighth order evolutor, was lightly killed by Ye Li. Of course, they dare not think Ye Li is a fool. "Master, Xiaohui, they went to the dark mountain for training." A student said to Ye Li in horror. Ye Li thought that no wonder he didn''t see Xiaohui, they were going to experience. Naturally, he had heard the name of the dark place for the first time, but it didn''t matter. If he wanted to find it, he was too simple. Ye Li opened the integral mall and bought an evolutor level promotion potion, which was immediately thrown to the students who spoke to Ye Li. This student is a second-order evolutor. He takes the medicine thrown by Ye Li, and looks at Ye Li in doubt. "Master, this is..." "This is a level upgrade potion." What!!! All the students around this student took a breath, and their eyes were wide open at the level promotion potions in the hands of second-order evolutors. This is a treasure potion. They really don''t understand why Ye Li has it. The level promotion potion has no effect on the high-level evolutors, but the effect on the low-level evolutors is incomparably huge. "Come with me to the dark mountains." Ye Li said faintly to the wind chime. The sound falls, also regardless of the wind chime with not to agree, then took her hand, urged the God line hundred steps to leave the old life courtyard. The student swallowed his saliva. He looked at the potion in his hands in horror. To tell the truth, he couldn''t believe it was true. The students around also said they didn''t believe it. The level promotion potion is too precious. How could it be given to others at will. Immediately, the student bit his teeth and drank down the level promotion potion. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, just because he felt that he was going to break through, so he sat on the ground to refine the medicine. Before long, he really became a third-order evolutor. "I, I, I I''m a third-order evolutor? " The student was already incoherent. The students around them swear that this is the most regretful time they have ever had. Chapter 467 Ye Li pulls the wind chime''s hand, urges the God line hundred steps to leave the cloud top school palace. Leaves from stop, light looking at the wind chime. "Let me go!" Wind bell disgusted staring at leaves. Although she has never seen such a person as Ye Li, Ye Li''s strength and genetic talent is also a terror she can''t imagine. But she knows very well that she hates people like Ye Li. Ye Li released the wind chime''s hand and slowly said to the wind chime, "where is the dark mountain?" Fengling knew that Ye Li would ask, and she had a cold smile on her white face, "what can I tell you?" Leaf from smell speech not moved, "do you think in front of me leaf leave, you have the qualification not to say?" Fengling was shocked. She was really shocked. She didn''t expect such a rogue in this world. She doesn''t want to say where the dark mountain is, doesn''t she qualify? "What if I must not say it?" Wind chimes stare at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "I have 36 ways to make you regret. Do you believe it?" He has never been a good man, and he doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. He only knows that if Fengling doesn''t say something, he will take corresponding measures. Wind bell smell speech dead looking at Ye Li, can''t help but think of a scene on the challenge of life and death just now, she knows that Ye Li is not saying an empty word. Such people Fengling really can''t imagine that Ye Li looks only twenty years old. Why can she feel a sea of corpses and blood on him? Such a breath even makes her gasp. "Good! I''ll take you there Fengling said, biting her silver teeth. Ye Li nodded, and then he said, "give me your hand." Fengling naturally knows what ye Li means. After pondering for several seconds, Fengling has to put her hand on Ye Li''s hand. Ye Li starts to urge God to walk one hundred steps!!! From high to high, the land soars, walking high buildings, jumping buildings like walking on the ground, jumping across the river, vertical jumping into the sea, and stepping on the foot of thousands of tall buildings. With the information from the wind chime, Ye Li already knows where the dark mountain is. The dark mountain is not far away from the Yunding school palace. The speed of Shenxing''s hundred steps is so fast that he and Fengling arrive at the bottom of the dark mountain only a moment later. Ye Li takes a look at the dark mountain. The dark mountain is full of weak dark race flavor. It seems that there is no strong dark race. "Come out." Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. For so many days, the last legion hasn''t come out. It''s time to let them out and breathe. A DA, Bai WA, Hong Ye, Yu Tong, a Qi, Gu Nu, long Yu, Xiao Hei, and sharp claws. After they became zombies of the tenth rank, their eyes became black, but their faces were still a little corpse. Fengling looked at the zombie around her. She was scared to step back and looked at the Last Legion in terror. "Ten ten Ten zombies? " And it''s still seven zombies of ten steps!!! Fengling was so frightened that she would never have thought of such a scene. Is it possible that She looked at Ye Li in horror and thought of an amazing possibility. "Never think I''m a dark race. Don''t take chances. Don''t try." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the wind chime was shocked out of her wits. All of a sudden, can you even know what she''s thinking? "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li then said faintly. Chapter 468 Fengling looks at Ye Li in horror, not in the dark Race? Is it human? No way! The wind chime shook his head. It is impossible for human beings to control zombies. Moreover, they are ten level zombies. Until now, she finally understood why Ye Li''s strength was so strong. It turned out that it was the dark race. As long as it was the dark race, everything could be explained. "Let''s go." Leaves from the wind bell slowly open. Wind chime a startle, she looked at the leaf from the face crown jade face. "You You are a dark race, and I will not go with you. " Fengling vigilant looking at Ye Li said. Leaf from a smile, he has said with the wind chime is a dark race, why wind chime is not believe it? "I said, I''m not a dark race, and I don''t want to say it a third time." Ye Li said indifferently. "And what are you?" Fengling looks at Ye Li, and she knows that Ye Li can never be human. Ye Li Wen Yan pondered for a few seconds, then said to the wind chime, "I am a devil!" The devil? Windbell opened her eyes, where would she hear the word "devil". "No way. You must be a dark race." The wind chime to leave leaves to continue to say. "Woman, how can my master be a dark race? You really don''t know what to say!" Xiaohei disdained to stare at the wind chime and said. What!!! Hearing this, Fengling''s pupils began to contract rapidly. She even felt that she had heard the wrong thing and that the dog had spoken to people? Fengling swallows her saliva and looks at Xiaohei. It is clearly a dog. How can she speak human words. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. "Brother, how can this woman think you are a dark race?" Yu Tong is puzzled and looks at Ye Li. Leaves from the calm smile, he touched the rain child''s head. "Go up the mountain." Ye Li looks at the wind chime. With that, Ye Li walked toward the dark mountain. Wind bell looked at the back of Ye Li, she bit the silver teeth, spin even if followed up, but always kept a certain distance from the leaf. Before long, Ye Li and the last legion arrived on the dark mountain. He urged tianlingtong and began to look for Xiaohui. As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off! Ye Li saw Xiao Hui. To his surprise, Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er and Lu Qian are all together. It seems that they are in the same class. "It seems to be in danger." Ye Li murmured to herself. ¡­¡­ "Xiaohui, what shall we do?" Su xun''er looked at Xiao Hui and said. Yunman and Lu Qian''s white faces are full of vigilance. They are surrounded by a group of fierce wolves. These fierce wolves are all animals infected by zombie virus. Their eyes are red and their tusks are spotted with cold light. They are staring at them coldly, and they will come up at any time. Although the level of these fierce wolves is not high, but a large number of hundreds. Xiao Hui is now a fourth-order evolutor, and Yunman, Su xun''er and Lu Qian have also reached the third. "We are far away from Tutor Lu. They can''t catch up now. We have to kill them." Said Xiao Hui. At the moment, Ye Li, the last legion, and Fengling are looking at the four girls in a tall tree. His face is covered with jade, and there is a faint smile on his face. Fengling looked at four girls, and then at Ye Li. Even with her toes, she could think of it, and Ye Li came to see them. Suddenly, hundreds of fierce wolves pounced on the four girls. The four women began to use their own skills to attack the fierce wolf. Chapter 469 The number of fierce wolves is too much. Xiao Hui is OK. Yunman, Su xun''er and Lu Qian are only three-level evolutors, and they are obviously struggling. "Let''s break through." Said Xiao Hui. The three women nodded at the same time. Immediately, the four women began to prepare to fight out of the encirclement. Although the grade of the four women is not very high, the strength that can be condensed together is quite some strength. "Xun''er, be careful!" Xiao Hui cried out. A fierce wolf came to Su xun''er. Su xun''er opened her eyes wide, and she couldn''t avoid such a distance. But only see: leaves from the finger, fingers above the horror of the golden aura around. Suddenly, point down! The golden aura of terror flew out. "Whoosh!" The fierce wolf who rushed to Su xun''er was pierced in an instant. What!!! The four girls were shocked at the same time. Su xun''er was shaking. She thought she was going to die, but she didn''t think she could survive. Fengling is well aware of Ye Li''s horror. She knows that Ye Li is not surprised at anything she does now. But when she looked at Ye Li again, she found that Ye Li and the Last Legion had disappeared. "According to heaven and earth!" Xiao Hei yelled, and immediately his body grew up rapidly. It was ten meters high, and it looked magnificent. These fierce wolves infected by zombie virus were scared to death at the sight of such a giant beast. Black direct use of skills, devour! The wolves succeeded in becoming little black''s food. Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er, Lu Qian, their eyes are wide open. They looked at the young man with a jade face in front of them. Young handsome, white face, clear eyes. "Before Master. " Xiao Hui''s voice trembled. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''m mature." Ye Li said with a smile to Xiaohui. Hearing this, Xiaohui can no longer control his body, she toward the leaves from the past. "Master, I miss you so much. I thought I would never see you again in my life." Xiaohui began to pear with rain. Ye Li gently patted Xiao Hui''s back. As the saying goes, all encounters in the world are reunion after a long separation. Yun man, Su xun''er and Lu Qian are as rigid as clay sculptures. Especially Su xun''er and Lu Qian. They would never think that Xiao Hui knew Ye Li. Leaf leaves light looking at stiff in situ three female, slowly open a mouth: "how are you?" Hearing this, Yunman, Su xun''er and Lu Qian return to their senses. "Master." Cloud diffuse to the leaves from a call. Although she has been looking forward to meeting with Ye Li, now she really saw it, but she did not know how to face Ye Li. In Annam base city, her father chose to stand on the side of CHENBA. She also clearly remembers that Ye Li said such a sentence at that time: "you are all flesh and blood people. This is your choice. From today on, you will walk your sunshine path, and I will cross my log bridge." At that time, only Xiaohui was willing to stand beside Ye. "Master." "Master." Su xun''er and Lu Qian also called Ye Li. Xiaohui and Yunman are a little surprised. Where do they think that Su xun''er and Lu Qian know their predecessors. The wind chime is still in the high tree at the moment, and she looks at the scene in front of her. Such a scene of reunion after a long separation really made her some Lonely!!! Chapter 470 "Xun''er, qian''er, do you know your predecessors?" Xiao Hui looks at Su xun''er and Lu Qian in doubt. Su xun''er and Lu Qian nodded. When Su xun''er saw Ye Li for the first time, she still remembered that she met a boa constrictor. If it wasn''t for Ye Li, she and her sister would have designated it as more or less dangerous. And Lu Qian is in Huangjiang base city, at that time Ye Li asked Lu Qian how to get to Su''s home. After seeing Su xun''er and Lu Qian nodding, Xiao Hui and Yun man are stunned at the same time. How can they think xun''er and qian''er will know their predecessors. Immediately, the four women respectively told the story of them and Ye Li. "Master, I''m a fourth-order evolutor now." Xiaohui''s poor little face is very proud. Now Xiao Hui is also a genius in Yunding school, although not a super genius. Yun man, Su xun''er and Lu Qian are all A-level gene talents, while Xiao Hui is an S-level gene talent. Naturally, the speed of practice should be faster. At this time, the wind chime also came. The four girls looked at the wind chime, and they were all a little stunned. "Teacher Fengling, why are you here?" When Xiaohui and Xiaohui first entered the New College of Yunding school, Fengling was their tutor. Fengling was a little embarrassed. She felt that she was a little brighter than a 3000 Watt light bulb. "I I... " Do you know how the wind chimes are forced to leave? "Elder, a Da they..." At this time, the four women looked at the last legion. They have been to Yunding Academy for more than a year. Naturally, they know that the zombies of the 10th order are the zombies of the Lord level, which can also be called the corpse king. Seven corpse kings, it is so terrible! "Wang Wang Wang Wang, I''m Xiao Hei. I''m a god beast." Xiao Hei introduced herself to the four girls. "What a lovely dog." Xiao Hui touched Xiao Hei''s head. After Ye Li introduced the Last Legion to the four women, they froze like clay sculpture again. This is just more than a year, they really did not expect that the strength of their predecessors has reached this level. At this time, a seventh order evolutor came over. The seventh order evolutor was a woman, which looked about the size of a wind chime, and dozens of students were behind him. "Tutor Lu is here." Yunman said. The name of Lu tutor in Yunman''s mouth is Lu Yu. She is preparing to speak, but her whole body is like being shocked, looking at the scene in front of her. "Ten Ten zombies? " Lu Yu quickly stepped back a few steps, followed by the students behind Lu Yu, more panic to the point, some timid even scared to the ground. This is the ten rank corpse king!!! "Don''t be afraid, Master Lu. They won''t hurt you." Xiao Hui smiles sweetly at Lu Yu. Lu Yu was surprised, she looked at four girls, wind chime she naturally knew, although she did not know why the wind chime appeared in this place. There was a teenager she had never seen. "Well, you go back to Yunding school first. I''ll come to you then." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Good master." Xiao Hui replied. Lu Yu was shocked at the speech. Could it be that She suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, these zombies are controlled by the young man in front of her. Just when the four girls were ready to walk to Lu Yu, the cold laughter suddenly passed into the ears of all. "Cluck, so many human beings, it seems that I can have a good meal." Chapter 471 Ye Li followed the voice to see, found a evil spirit dark race appeared in front of them. This evil spirit dark race is an eighth order dark race. Lu Yu, Fengling and the four women feel the strong breath of evil spirits and dark race. "Dark mountain Is there such a terrible race of darkness? " Lu Yu was shocked. These students are all scared out of their wits. They are all flowers in the greenhouse. It''s good if they don''t pee when they meet such a terrible dark race. Suddenly, the dark race of the eighth order evil spirit seems to have found something, and his pupils can''t help but shrink. "Ten rank corpse king?" The dark race of the eighth order evil spirit is full of excitement. He would rather believe that the sky is falling than that there will be a ten level corpse king in the dark mountain. And still seven!!! There are eighteen zombies with nine step claws and a nine step Zombie dog? He couldn''t believe it was true. What happened to the world? "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at the eight steps evil spirit lightly. Eight steps evil spirit is startled, he looks at Ye Li in horror. "You, you, you..." At this time, Ye Li said such words to prove that this man is in charge of these horrible zombies. But The eighth order evil spirit''s cold sweat can''t help but come out. In front of him, there is no smell of dark race in his whole body, but human beings can''t control zombies. Thinking of this, the eighth order evil spirit is scared out of their wits. "You are not a dark race!" The eighth order evil spirit stares at Ye Li. Lu Yu everyone hears the speech and looks at Ye Li. Everyone knows that only the dark race can control the zombie. The eighth level evil spirits said Ye Li was not a dark race. Although they were afraid, they also wanted to hear what ye Li would say. Leaf from a smile, he said faintly: "I really am not the dark race, if you are interested, you can call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li, the demon king!!! People are all surprised, what the devil is, they don''t know, but just hear the four words from the demon leaf, you can feel the supremacy. The eighth order evil spirit has only one thought at this time, that is to flee for life. He thought he could have a good meal, but he didn''t think that he met such a ferocious God. "You want to run for your life?" Ye Li looks at the eight steps evil spirit and slowly opens his mouth. The evil spirit of the eighth order was shocked. Could the demon see what he was thinking? Ye Li sighed a sigh and slowly opened his mouth to the eight step evil spirit: "never run for your life in front of my Ye Li. Don''t try, don''t get lucky." The sound falls, a terrified golden aura has already toward the eighth level evil spirit to fly away. With the sound of a broken wind, the eighth order evil spirit has been pierced by the golden aura. Silence, a long silence. People are petrified and frozen in place, so are the four girls. The eighth order dark race, killed by the second? They didn''t even have time to see clearly. The whole process was too fast. The only thing they saw was that Ye Li''s fingers burst out a terrible golden aura attack. Golden light! People open their eyes, and naturally they know what the golden aura stands for. Warrior gene SSS!!! Ye Li smiles faintly, thinking that there is nothing worth waiting for in Yunding academy, so it''s better to go shopping in the wild, and see if you can find the evil spirit and dark race. If you don''t find it, you can kill them directly! Chapter 472 "Master, you are good now." Xiao Hui said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "you go back to the cloud top school, then I will come to you." Xiaohui nodded, "good elder." Although Lu Yu is a tutor of Yunding academy, he has never even heard of Ye Li. She would like to leave the dark mountain as soon as possible. Now hearing Ye Li say so, she naturally can''t get it. Immediately, Lu Yu with the new generation toward the dark mountain. As soon as the wind chime started her steps, she heard the voice of Ye Li. "You can''t go." Wind bell smell speech such as by electric shock, she turned to look at Ye Li. "Is there anything else?" Just now Ye Li killed the eight level undead with one finger. She knew that people like Ye Li were too decisive. What''s more, his last army, Fengling, always thought that Yunding Academy was a great power, but compared with Ye Li, it seemed to be nothing. Fengling thought of Xiaohei, a dog that small suddenly became several Zhang in size, and devoured hundreds of fierce wolves at once. At this time, there was no words to describe the shock in her heart. "Do you hate me?" Leaves from light looking at the wind chime said. In this parallel world, he leaves is also a myriad of flowers, leaves do not touch the body, no matter who in the face of him, can not do hate him, but this wind chime Ye Li smiles to himself. To tell the truth, he thinks the wind chime is very interesting. Fengling didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. She didn''t know how to answer. Yes, she hated Ye Li at first, because she thought Ye Li was too arrogant, but now she doesn''t hate Ye Li. It is not so much that she does not hate Ye Li, but rather that she dare not hate Ye Li. She is really afraid that Ye Li will attack her with golden aura and pierce her. Ye Li faintly looked at the face of the wind chime slightly frightened, he slowly opened his mouth: "although you are just a weak poor seven level evolutor, you must know that you must have a goal in your life." "Your goal is to never hate me. No one in this world can hate me." Ye Li continued. Arrogance, absolute arrogance!!! Can wind bell at the moment is not feel the slightest arrogance, she peeked at a leaf from. Ye Li stood in place, giving her a great visual impact, and she had some unstoppable deer bumping up. "Take me to zombies." Ye Li looked at the wind chime and said. The wind chime hears the speech one Zheng, the place with many zombies? She really didn''t understand why Ye left where there were many zombies? But she knew that she couldn''t ask more. If she angered Ye Li and gave her a point of penetration, it would be more than worth the loss. "Ye Li, there are many zombies in Star City, and there are also zombies of Lord level. Do you want to..." Fengling''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted her words. "Just go there." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lord level zombies are ten level zombies! Ye Li has never seen a ten step zombie, let alone, he is really looking forward to it. After putting the last legion into the system space, Ye Li followed the wind chime to the star city. After a short time, Fengling was a little eager to speak, but she couldn''t suppress her curiosity. She stopped and said to Ye Li, "Ye Li, what state are you in the end?" He looked at the sun in the sky. After a few seconds, he spoke slowly: "just a ten step evolutor." Chapter 473 The wind chime can''t help but be shocked. Even if she wants to break her head, she will not think that Ye Li is a ten step evolutor. How can such people be seen in this area. The world is so big that even the alliance of Warlords is nothing in this world. But now Ye Li is standing in front of her, can''t help but she does not believe. Star City is still some distance away from the dark mountain. When they get to the Star City, the sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ding "Congratulations on your host''s chance to win a random draw. Would you like to ask if the host is using it?" "Use." Ye Li did not hesitate, thinking of the long-term draw finally arrived. "Congratulations on the host drawing a super treasure map. Is the host open or not?" Without much thought, Ye Li opened the super treasure map. "Super treasure map is being opened: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Coordinates, star city." Ye Li hears the sound of the system. His face rises slightly, and his face is covered with a wonderful smile. He has said for a long time that when luck comes, it''s like eating xuanmai gum. It can''t stop at all. Star City has the zombie of Lord level, and the treasure of super treasure map is in Star City. Who can argue with this? "Ye Li, the star city is ahead." Windbell pointed to the front and said. Ye Li takes a look at the city in front of him. The city in front of him is almost a piece of ruins, which is not surprising. Cities occupied by zombies are almost like this. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. Immediately, Ye Li and Fengling walked past. There are many zombies in Star City. Ye Li urges tianlingtong to detect it with tianlingtong. No lord zombie is found. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, hundreds of zombies came. These zombies are just ordinary zombies. They can''t get into the eyes of Ye Li. After making these zombies lose their combat effectiveness with tianlingtong, Ye Li synthesizes all these zombies and puts them into the system space. Ye Li released the last legion and asked them to gather the zombies. Now, they are hongyutong, Dayu, Hongye. The 18 bronze armor corpses with sharp claws are all zombies of the ninth order. Xiaohei is a nine step Tiangou. After the last legion gathered the zombies, Ye Li was ready to search for the treasure. He did not take a few steps, and then he found something. He turned around and found that the wind chime was like a clay sculpture and a wood carving. Ye Li slightly shook his head. Anyone who saw her composite zombie would have such a shocked expression as Fengling. He had no way. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the wind chime, and then he walked slowly. When the wind chime returns to God, the leaf is already ten steps away from him, and she quickly follows up. But to the disappointment of Ye Li, he actually got nothing! Not only did he not find the treasure, but also the Lord zombie. He made a lot of zombies. Ye Li wants to go back to Yunding academy first, and then come to Xingcheng. Immediately, leaves leave then and wind bell toward cloud top school. When he arrived at the Yunding school, Ye Li found that his name had already resounded through the whole school. A thunder world ring, no one knows, no one knows! In the challenge of life and death, second kill Ren Dong! Ye Li did not feel any sense, he became the first day of Yunding Academy. Chapter 474 Even if ye Li is in the freshman''s Hospital at the moment, all the freshmen also know such news. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face does not fluctuate at all. It does not matter to him whether he was the first day of Yunding Academy. "Hello, are you Ye Li?" A man in his thirties came over, looking very afraid of Ye Li. "Well, I am Ye Li." Ye Li nodded. The man swallows saliva, just to leaf leave to say: "Dean, let you go over." Dean? Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that the president of Yunding academy won''t accept him as his son. "Lead the way." Ye Li said to the man. Immediately, Ye Li and the man went to the hospital for the aged. After arriving at the hospital for the aged, the man took Ye Li to the door of the dean''s office. The door was not closed. The man knocked on the door and said to the president, "Dean, Ye Li is here." "Well, you go down." Said the dean. The man left the place. At this time, in addition to the dean''s office, there were vice presidents and several tutors from Yunding Academy. "Ye Li, come in." The president said to Ye Li. The dean''s name is Gu Feng. He is a ten step evolutor, and the distance between him and the transcendent is only a line away. Above the evolutors is the transcendent. It is said that in this region, only the warrior alliance has transcendent. Ye Li walked in, but he wanted to see what the Dean called him to do. "Ye Li, you have shown amazing strength in the challenge of life and death. Now I want to take you as my apprentice. Do you agree?" The ancient wind said to Ye Li. As expected, the ancient custom really wanted to take him as a disciple. Gu Feng stares at Ye Li, and he finds that Ye Li''s face is very calm, which even makes him feel that Ye Li will not have any fluctuation no matter what happens. "Come on, I don''t need a master." Ye Li shook his head and said. The vice president and several ninth level tutors were surprised. They would never dream that Ye Li would refuse! You know, the Dean has never received any apprentices. Wang Tian, the first genius of Yunding Academy in the past, is only the apprentice of the vice president. "As I have said, I didn''t come to Yunding school to practice, but I came to see a few people." Ye Li continued. "Arrogant!" A nine level tutor to leaf from cold drink. "Ye Li, you are absolutely, can''t Yunding academy teach you?" Another ninth level tutor also stood up. Looking at the angry look of these tutors, ye can''t help but smile. "You misunderstood me. I''m not saying that the Yunding academy can''t teach me Ye Li, but that no one in the world can teach me Ye Li." Joke, he leaves the hall demon king, need to be taught? Hearing this, the vice president and several ninth level tutors were all furious. At present, this one seems to be just Suddenly, the vice president suddenly thought of what, he looked up and down the leaf from death. "Ye Li, your age..." The vice president''s name is Xiao He. He really doesn''t think that Ye Li''s age is only 16-7 years old. As we all know, the admission conditions of Yunding academy can not exceed 18 years old. "I''m 22 years old." Ye Li replied truthfully. He felt there was nothing to hide. What!!! As soon as this word comes out, Gu Feng and several people are all surprised. "Ye Li, how did you enter the Yunding academy when you were 22 years old?" Vice President Xiao he stares at Ye Li. Chapter 475 Although Ye Li''s talent is frightening, there is no such precedent in Yunding Academy. Listening to the aggressive words of the vice president, Ye Li faintly smiles. "It''s very simple. I''m the enrollment envoy of Yunding Academy. If they don''t give me Yunding order, they will die." Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very light. "Ye Li, you!" Vice President Xiao He looks at Ye Li. "Dean, what do you say?" Xiao He looks at the ancient wind. The ancient wind was silent for a few seconds, and a bitter smile appeared on his old face. "I don''t think so." Said the old wind. What? Xiao He was shocked to hear the speech. He didn''t think that the president would say such a thing. "If it''s all right, I''ll go." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves then left the dean''s office. Looking at Ye Li''s back, Xiao He, the vice president, showed a cold look on his face, "Dean, why don''t you give Ye Li punishment?" Gu Feng shakes his head and smiles, "this son will be the protagonist in the future. I am going to leave a way for our Yunding Academy." Xiao He, vice president, was startled "Wait, and you''ll find out later." Said the old wind. ¡­¡­ Ye Li came to the playground. Anyway, he went to laoshengyuan to see Xiaohui and them. The students on the playground, see Ye Li as if they saw a ghost, are detours. "Hello." Ye Li called out to a student of second-order evolutionist. When the student heard Ye Li calling him, he was shocked. "Before, before, before Master, what can I do for you When ye Li killed Ren Dong in seconds, the student really saw that even the eighth order evolutor could kill him in seconds, let alone him. "Lu..." Ye Li thought for a moment, and then said, "Lu Yu in which class, take me." Where does this student dare not to agree, hurriedly took the leaf to leave Lu Yu''s class. Lu Yu is Xiao Hui''s tutor, Ye Li had seen him on the dark mountain before. "Master, this will be the class where Lu is in." The student said to Ye Li in horror. Leaf from nodded, "you go." If the student was granted amnesty, he fled the place quickly. Listen to the sound inside. It''s supposed to be a theory class. In Ye Li''s opinion, these courses are not very useful. Only actual combat is the best classroom for gene warriors. Then he opened the door. Lu Yu was stunned. She frowned and looked at the gate. At this glance, her face showed a look of fear. "Is it you?" On the dark mountain, Ye Li and the last legion have created a great psychological shadow on her. When she returned to Yunding school, she found that Ye Li had already made a great deal in Yunding Academy. The students are also looking at each other, in the dark mountain, they naturally saw the horror of Ye Li. "Master." Xiaohui is very happy, she didn''t expect Ye Li to come back so soon. "Go out with me." Ye Li said to Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui hears the speech to see Lu Yu, where dare Lu Yu refuse, have to agree. Yunman, Lu Qian and Su xun''er are a little lonely. Now they have known about Ye Li and Xiao Hui. As they think, only Xiao Hui is the most important thing in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li and Xiao Hui arrive at the playground. "Master, are you going to leave again?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li with some reluctance. Chapter 476 Listening to Xiao Hui''s words, Ye Li thinks that the Yunding academy is not the place he should stay after all. "Xiao Hui, I''ll give you a present." Ye Li said to Xiao Hui. "What gift?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li curiously. Ye Li released Xiao Hei from the system space. "Woof, woof, woof." Xiao Hei exclaimed excitedly. "His name is Xiao Hei, and he is the god beast Tun Tian Gou. You will be his master in the future." Ye Li said to Xiao Hui. Xiaohui looks at Xiaohei. She has seen Xiaohei on the dark mountain. Xiaohei incarnates into heaven and earth and devours hundreds of fierce wolves. "Master, do you want me?" Xiao Hei looks at Ye Li with some sadness. "You just follow Xiao Hui. It''s not that you don''t have a chance to meet." Ye Li looks at Xiaohei and says. Small black smell speech had to nod lonely. "You are Ye Li?" A sharp voice came into his ears. "It''s Wang Tian, the first genius of Yunding academy!" "You are wrong. It was the first day before, but now it is Ye Li." "It seems that Wang Tian didn''t accept Ye Li''s name of the first day and was ready to find Ye Li''s trouble." "What to say, Ye Li is the existence of tutor Ren Dong "But don''t forget the background of Wang Tian!" Wang Tian, the first genius before Yunding academy, is a grandson of the Martial Arts Alliance. Besides his handsome appearance, he has an incomparable background. Naturally, he is the common belief of countless female students in Yunding Academy. Ye Li looks at Wang Tian. He really doesn''t understand why there are so many rubbish who like to find trouble with him? But it''s just a seventh order evolutor. I don''t know. "Ye Li, I heard you killed tutor Ren Dong in the challenge of life and death?" Wang Tian stares at Ye Li. He can''t believe it is true. At that time, he was practicing and didn''t see such a scene. Leaf from smell speech a smile, "do you think I will answer you?" Wang Tianyi was surprised. As the only grandson of the great elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, no one dared to talk to him like this. "Do you know who I am?" Wang Tian bit his teeth and opened his mouth coldly. Ye Li is a smile, his face crown such as jade face is very light, "I care who you are, quickly disappear, like you such mole ants are not qualified to speak with me Ye Li." The students'' eyes were wide open, and the air was filled with a terrible smell of gunpowder. Hearing this, Wang Tianwen was furious. He really can''t believe that Ye Li dares to say such words!!! "Ye Li, don''t think that if you kill tutor Ren Dong in the challenge of life and death, you can be so arrogant and offend Wang Tian. I will let you..." But before Wang Tian finished, he flew out. The students were shocked. They rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong. However, no matter how they rubbed them, they still got the same result. The key is that they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all! Wang Tian fell heavily on the ground. In fact, the Yunding academy forbids fighting under the challenge arena. The last time Ren Dong attacked Ye Li, he violated the regulations of the Yunding Academy. If Ren Dong didn''t choose to fight Ye Li''s life and death challenge, he would also be punished by the Yunding Academy. But now it''s Ye Li who is fighting against Wang Tian! "Bold!" At this time, the voice of Xiao He, vice president, suddenly appeared in people''s ears. Chapter 477 With the voice of vice president Xiao He falling, vice president Xiao He also appeared in front of the students. Xiao He to Wang Tian''s side, see Wang Tian no big hindrance after, he just looked at Ye Li angrily. "Ye Li, how dare you fight in the Yunding academy!" Xiao he almost roared at the leaves. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Xiao River: "Xiao River, what are you worth shouting at? Pity your lungs." Xiao River smell speech a surprised, "you dare to call my name?" As the vice president of Yunding academy, who dares to call his name apart from the president. The students were also shocked, you know, the vice president is a ten step evolutor, they suddenly thought of a surprising possibility. That is the battle between ye Liyao and vice president. "Do you want to know what I would dare to call you by name?" Ye Li said lightly to the vice president Xiao He. "Because you are arrogant and don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Xiao he stares at Ye Li and says. "Ha ha." Xiao He was surprised, "what are you laughing at?" "My Ye Li is arrogant? Well, I''ll let you know what true arrogance is As the voice falls, Ye Li takes out the Dragon butcher''s knife in the system space. Suddenly, a five clawed blood dragon rose from the sky, and the sound of the dragon made the students deaf. "I have a knife that can divide the sky!" Leaves from a knife to split out, the real sky into two. Shock, absolute shock!!! The students swear that they were shocked for the first time since they were born. Such a knife, in their eyes, is enough to destroy heaven and earth. Of course, he Tianfeng was shocked by the sight of the master. "One of the ten ancient artifact, dragon butcher sword!" The Dean murmured. Only the Dragon slaughtering sword can exert such terrifying power. When Xiao he saw this, he was scared out of his wits. How could he have thought that Ye Li''s hand had the Dragon butcher knife, one of the ten ancient artifacts. It seems unwise for Ye Li to show that he has a dragon butcher''s knife in this way, but it is the quickest way to become famous in this area. "Ye Li, you, you You have a dragon butcher''s knife Xiao He looked at Ye Li in horror and said. Leaf leaves faint smile, "you are very shocked?" Not only Xiaohe, but the whole hospital for the aged, who is not shocked? "If you''re shocked, then I''ll shock you even more." Immediately, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. This, this, this How could that be possible! Colleges see such a scene, retrogression, paralysis on the ground. Seven ten step zombies? Eighteen zombies with nine claws? They can''t believe it''s true. They can''t believe it. At this time, President Gu Feng and the tutors of Yunding college also came to Xiaohe. The ancient style of the president is also appalled to the point that he can''t think of such a scene. "Ye Li, you, you, you..." The ancient style can''t even say a complete word. Ye Li''s face was covered with jade and evil smile. "Everyone, my Ye Li is not a kind of garbage race of the dark race. You can call me the devil Ye Li." Race dark? No, no, no, no he wants to let everyone know that he, Yeli, is not the dark race, but the demon Yeli!!! Quiet, dead silence. Chapter 478 At this time, none of the people in Yunding school dare to say a word. Wang Tian is even more scared to the ground! It was the first time he had ever been so scared. "Is there anyone else who wants to question me "Is there anyone else who doesn''t believe me?" Ye Li shouts at the crowd. At this time, all the teachers and students of Yunding school palace were scared out of their wits, and their bodies were wet with cold sweat. "They." Ye Li looks at the four girls in front of her. The four women are naturally Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er and Lu Qian. After Ye Li made that unique knife, Yunman, Su xun''er and Lu Qian came to the playground from the classroom. Four women smell speech at the same time a Zheng, they look at Ye Li, know ye Li still has afterword. "There are not many people I think are important. There are four of them. If anyone dares to do harm to them, I will kill them!" Domineering, absolutely domineering! Ye Li is holding a dragon butcher''s knife and standing upright. He looks so domineering. Finish saying, leaf from with the last world army to walk slowly. All the teachers and students of Yunding academy are still in the same place. Not long after Ye Li and the last legion left, the whole Yunding school palace exploded again. The news of Ye Li, the last legion and dragon slaughtering sword spread like a typhoon. Not long ago, the surrounding forces, the major base cities. We all know the news of the devil Ye Li and the last legion, but no one knows where the devil Ye Li and the last legion have gone. As one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, dragon butcher sword is coveted by countless people and dark races. They began to crazy looking for the devil Ye Li! And Ye Li, is to star city. Last time I came to star city with Fengling, I didn''t find the zombie of Lord level. Naturally, he is a little unwilling, but there are a lot of zombies in Star City. He needs a wave of super synthesis. Immediately, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to gather the zombies. He''s looking for the zombie on his own. And there are treasures in this star city. The coordinates of the last super treasure map are here. Leaves from the edge of the walk with Tianling pupil scanning. Suddenly, he found a huge castle. Is it possible that Ye Li thinks of a possibility, that is, the zombie of the Lord level is in it. He urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the castle. At the foot of the castle, the castle was full of Parthenocissus, and it looked like a young man. Leaves from the castle gate, a very frightening corpse gas from inside spread out. "Who dares to come in?" A very charming voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li looks inside the hall and finds a female zombie wearing a red skirt. The female zombie is elegant with a wine glass. This is the Lord zombie! Lord level zombie, also known as the king of corpses, is the king of zombies. This female zombie of Lord level is the zombie queen of star city. "What race are you?" The zombie queen is a little surprised. The breath of Ye Li''s whole body makes her unable to see what kind of race Ye Li is. "The devil." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The devil? The zombie queen has never heard of such a race, but there are so many races in the world that she doesn''t know. Her elegant face is not much surprised. "So devil, you come here, you come to..." The queen of Zombie''s eyes suddenly revealed a fierce color. "Are you here to die?" The queen continued. "What do you say?" Leaves from the face crown, such as jade face, there is no fluctuation. Chapter 479 The zombie queen was surprised. Although she did not know what kind of demon was, she could imagine that Lai Ye Li''s strength would not be too strong. "Don''t you fear death, demon?" Zombie Queen really can''t believe that Ye Li''s face can be so indifferent. Ye Li smiles, "do you really think you can kill me?" "No, no, no, I''ve changed my mind now." Zombie queen drank the red wine in the cup, then looked at Ye Li and said with a smile, "I am going to turn you into a zombie." Ye Li looks at the zombie queen and thinks Is this zombie queen the treasure of this super treasure map? If that''s the case, I have to beat the zombie queen and feed her a zombie loyal Dan. Now, in addition to the 18 bronze armour corpses with sharp claws, he has four ten level male zombies and three ten level female zombies. Well, that''s it. "Why don''t you be my zombie." Ye Li spoke slowly to the queen of the zombie. Zombie queen a Zheng, she in any case can not think of Ye Li will say such words. "Devil, you are committing suicide Suddenly, the zombie queen flies towards Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, although this zombie queen and his level is the same, but the strength is very different. In addition to being an SSS level gene warrior, the Archean code of heavenly demons is the fifth level. The ancient Tianmo code is equivalent to the tendon of the book of changes in martial arts novels. Looking at the zombie queen flying, leaves from the face crown like jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Boom Ye Li raised his fist and swung it out. Don''t look at Ye Li, generally only use Tianling Tong or Yiyang finger. His fists are also formidable. He can pull down the heaven and lift up the earth. That''s the terrible power. Zombie queen see leaves from the fist, her white face can not help showing a look of disdain. Immediately, she also raised her fist and punched out. She knows that Ye Li will lose half of her life if she is not killed. After all, she was powerful. See Ye Li''s fist and zombie Queen''s fist heavy impact together. Suddenly, the Queen''s face suddenly changed because her hand had been broken. There is no doubt that the zombie Queen''s hand not only broke, but also flew upside down. After hitting the wall heavily, the queen of zombies fell to the ground. "Do you promise to be the zombie of Ye Li, my demon king?" Leaf from light looking at the zombie queen. He is an easygoing person. Generally, he has to be convinced by people or zombies. If he doesn''t accept it, he will be taken by you. "You dream!" The queen of zombie bit her silver teeth and spoke coldly to Ye Li. Leaves from a leisurely smile, he raised his hand, a gentle golden aura toward the zombie Queen''s arm. Zombie queen surprised, she actually felt her broken arm good? "What''s going on?" Zombie queen looked at Ye Li in amazement. "Go on and show all your abilities." Ye Li hooks her finger at the queen of zombies. The zombie queen was furious at such a provocative action. "Yin Yang bully boxing!" She has no care why her broken arm will be good, she is really too angry now. Innumerable fist shadow toward the leaf from the past. At this time, Ye Li urged the fifth layer of Taigu Tianmo code. The function of the ancient heaven and magic code is very big, just like the overlord color. In the area covered by the evil Qi, he is invincible. The attributes of the whole body will be increased by dozens of times! Chapter 480 The queen of zombie sends out the Yin and Yang boxing, and countless terror fist shadows of water and fire are attacking Ye Li crazily. After Ye Li urged the fifth layer of Archaean heaven magic code, the whole body attribute soared, and the defense attribute has reached the peak. He stood still as a bell, allowing the shadow of the terror of fire and water to hit him. "How could that be possible?" The zombie Queen''s voice almost trembled, and her Yin and Yang boxing had no effect. She can''t believe it. She really can''t believe it''s true. Ye Li faintly smiles, "there is nothing impossible in this world, for example, your attack has no effect on me, but my attack..." Words did not finish, leaves from the God to move a hundred steps, in situ only left a shadow. Zombie queen saw this state of horror, she hurriedly looking for the figure of Ye Li. But when she saw Ye Li, Ye Li had come to her. "Shua!" With a startling golden aura attack, the Queen''s other arm, has been a shocking blood hole. "Roar!" The queen of zombies gave out a shrill cry, which made people''s scalp numb. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is very light, he light looking at the zombie queen. "But my attack can make you miserable." "Devil, I will not let you go!" Zombie queen blade biting silver teeth, dead staring at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, "the more I look at you, the more lovely I feel. How can people like you change?" But I saw: Ye Li put up his palm, and a gentle golden aura in his palm went towards the two arms of the queen of the zombie. In an instant, the queen of the zombie had a broken arm, an arm pierced by a Yang finger, and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This, this, this..." Where has the zombie queen seen such a thing? Her eyes have opened for the largest time in history. "I ask again, do you want to be my zombie?" Leaf from light looking at zombie queen, he has always been such a person, like to let others believe. Zombie queen stares at Ye Li, "although you are very strong, you want me to submit to you, you dream!" Leaf leaves smell speech to smile slightly, "come with me." With that, Ye Li walked out slowly. Zombie queen looked at leaf from the back, intuition told her that she should follow up, pondering for a few seconds, she followed up. At this time, there are many zombies gathered by the last legion, all of them are zombies in Star City. When the queen of zombies saw the eschatological legion, she was even more startled. "Seven Ten zombies? " The zombie Queen''s voice was shaking, and so was her body, shaking violently. She saw the body of eighteen bronze armor with sharp claws again! Each one is a zombie of rank nine. Ye Li did not pay attention to the zombie Queen''s panic, he ordered the Last Legion to start. Soon, the last legion attacked the zombies. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and starts to synthesize. The virtual finger in his mind has reached the point of against the sky. "Ah Da has been upgraded to a level one zombie!" "Hongye is upgraded to a level 1 zombie!" Among the huge zombies, the number of male and female zombies is equal. Lord level zombie up, is the clan level zombie! However, there has never been a zombie level in this area. The zombie queen was shocked to be as rigid as a clay sculpture. Just when ye Li synthesized the zombie, she completely looked in the eyes. And Zombies of clan level!!! Chapter 481 The zombie queen, as a zombie of the tenth rank, naturally knows what the zombies represent. But why are there clan zombies in this area? But She suddenly thought of something, that is, a DA and Hongye were just ten level zombies. Why did they become zombies? The zombie queen couldn''t believe it. But the fact was in her eyes, and she had to believe it. She knew that it was all because of the devil in front of her! Ye Li is also very satisfied with the level of stagnation for so long, and finally began to change. Ye Li looks at the queen of zombies. The queen of zombies has not returned to her senses at this time. Her white face is full of horror. "Let me introduce you." "A DA, clan level zombie, Title: Shenquan." "Red leaf, ancestral zombie, Title: ice." "White baby, ten level zombie, Title: iron feet." "Yutong, a zombie of ten orders, Title: Petrochemical." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Ye Li introduced to the zombie queen, the zombie queen was even more frightened. "And I, you can call me, devil Ye Li." Ye Li spoke slowly to the queen of the zombie. Zombie queen smell speech swallow saliva, she looked at leaf from the face crown jade face, at this time there is no words can describe his heart shocked. Ye Li, the demon king!!! These four words, to her heart caused endless impact. Ye Li didn''t continue to pay attention to the zombie queen. Now it''s just that ADA and Hongye have turned into zombies of clan level, which is far from enough. He also asked the Last Legion to gather the zombies, but this time the scope was not only in Star City, but also in the surrounding areas. The gathering time should be as long as possible. Zombie queen is still looking at Ye Li, her heart is secretly under a decision. After a few seconds, she finally wanted to say her decision. "Good! I will be your zombie Zombie queen looked at Ye Li firmly said. Ye Li''s face is not surprised. He knows that the queen of zombies will agree sooner or later, but it is just a matter of time. Ding "Increased loyalty of Lord level zombies to their hosts has been detected. Will the host extract Lord zombies into zombie grid?" "Extract." Immediately, zombie box in the zombie Queen''s head. Above the composite grid, there''s a zombie grid. Every zombie head in the last legion is in the zombie box. Ye Li is not ready to buy zombie loyalty pills in zombie Mall for zombie queen. You can buy it, but you don''t have to. Suddenly, Ye Li heard some voices. "Do you say that Ye Li is in this star city?" "Hum! I have looked for so many places. I think Ye Li, the demon king, must be in Star City. " "But there is a zombie queen in Star City. In case..." "What to fear, as long as you don''t disturb the zombie queen." Leaf leaves a faint smile, finally someone wants to find him? Nowadays, all major forces are looking for Ye Li''s figure, in order to kill the dragon knife in Ye Li''s hand. Zombie queen also heard naturally, she looked at Ye Li and called to Ye Li, "master." What she means is, what do ye Li say? Listen to the sound of the master, Ye Li is still a little uncomfortable, but the zombie Queen''s voice is good. Immediately leaf leaves faint smile, "since someone wants to come to my demon king Ye Li''s trouble, that will meet them." Zombie queen nodded, and leaves away to a place. Chapter 482 At this time, more than ten seven level evolutors appeared on the street of Star City, and they were looking for the figure of the demon king Ye Li. "Where is this demon king Ye Li hiding?" "Don''t let me find him, or I must let him know what I mean!" "That is, what the devil Yeli claims is neither human nor dark race, and there is a powerful eschatological army under his command. I think it''s bullshit." These more than ten people are high-level evolutors, and they are extremely confident in their own strength, let alone so many others. Now the Dragon butcher sword reappears. Who doesn''t want to win it. At this time, Ye Li and the queen of zombies stand on the roof of a high-rise building, looking at a dozen high-level evolutors on the street. He really can''t understand why these people don''t cherish their lives. Is it really bad to live? "It seems that the brothers will be scattered to find, anyway, we are all seven level evolutors. Isn''t it easy to deal with a demon king Ye Li?" More than a dozen seventh level evolutors nodded, just as they were preparing to disperse to look for Ye Li''s figure. At this time, a slightly emaciated voice came into their eyes. "Everybody, stay here today." Leaf from light looking at the eyes of a dozen seven level evolutors said. More than a dozen seventh level evolutors were stunned, not to mention how the teenager appeared. What the teenager said was really ridiculous. They have more than a dozen seventh order evolutors, a teenager who seems to be no more than 20 years old, and actually let them stay here? "Boy, you don''t provoke the disaster on the earth, but you do provoke the heaven. How many bear heart leopard galls did you eat?" A seventh order evolutor disdains to look at Ye Li and says. The queen of zombies is still on the balcony at this time. She knows that these people are just like ants in front of the master, and she doesn''t need her hand at all. Ye Li said with a smile, "do you believe that I can let you see your body in a second?" As soon as this was said, more than a dozen seventh order evolutors were shocked and then burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" They swear that they have never heard such a funny joke since they were born. It''s so funny. "What does this kid say that we can see our brains in a second? No, I''m going to have tears A seven level evolutor scoffed at Ye Li, "boy, do you know we are all seven level evolutors?" "Of course." Ye Li nodded. "How dare you say that?" Ye Li thought for a few seconds and then looked at the seventh order evolutor who spoke and said, "because I am Ye Li, the demon king. " What!!! Hearing this, the expression on their faces seems to have solidified, where there is a previous burst of laughter. "You Are you the devil Ye Li A seventh order evolutor looked at Ye Li in horror. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li smiles calmly. "But I want to tell you that this is the last time you''ve been shocked." Yinluo, Ye Li takes the Dragon butcher knife out of the system space. More than a dozen seventh level evolutors were shocked to see Ye Li''s knife in his hand. Of course, they knew it was a dragon slaughtering sword. But before they had time to ask, Ye Li fiercely chopped out a knife. "Shua!" The thousand Zhang sword awn suddenly appears, as if the space has been split. Chapter 483 More than a dozen seventh order evolutionists, their faces have been shocked to the point that they can not resist such attacks. They want to escape, they really want to escape! But at this speed, how can they escape. The whole process is flowing, even less than a second. The lives of more than a dozen seventh order evolutors have disappeared from this world forever. Ye Limian''s face was as calm as water. He looked at the corpses of more than a dozen seventh order evolutors and spoke slowly: "I said that you can see your own bodies in a second. Why don''t you believe it Yin Luo and Ye Li put the Dragon slaughtering knife into the system space. The zombie queen looked really on the roof. She only thought that her previous self was so ridiculous that she dared to fight with her master. Such a knife, let alone these seven level evolutors, is afraid that she will have to use all her strength to take it. "Come down." Ye Li said, looking at the roof of the zombie queen. The zombie queen came to her senses and jumped to Ye Li''s side. "Come on, let''s get out." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Good master." The zombie queen nodded. Why does zombie queen recognize Ye Li as master? Just because after she saw Ye Li''s zombie, she knew that if she didn''t agree, she might die. She will never doubt whether Ye Li can kill her! Ye Li and zombie queen are out of star city. ¡­¡­ Shortly after leaving Star City, he saw several helicopters in the sky. Ye Li calmly smiles, it seems that these helicopters are also looking for him. To his surprise, the helicopter flew so high that it seemed to find him and the queen of zombies, and it flew down to them. Leaf leaves a faint smile, thinking of a few more to die. If you want to get rid of your reputation, it seems that everything you have done in Yunding academy is right. So he leaves, who does not know, who does not know? All the major forces are looking for him, the demon king Ye Li, to get more dragon butcher knives in his hands. It''s a pity that all the nine clouds in the sky are called Lihai. It''s better to be respected than to be afraid. "Click, click, click!" Five helicopters stopped in a big lawn, and a group of gene fighters came down from the helicopters. Basically, they are all sixth order evolutors, and the leader is a seventh order evolutor, which is not as good as the previous one. The leader of the seventh order evolutors took a group of sixth order evolutors to Ye Li. "Queen of zombies?" The seventh level evolutor was a little surprised. He really didn''t understand why the zombie queen dared to go out of star city. In the early years, the existence of the warlord alliance made a rule for the zombie queen. As long as the zombie queen goes out of Star City, she will be eliminated. In these years, the zombie queen has never been out of star city. "Zombie queen, we''re from the alliance of warriors." Said the seventh order evolutor, staring at the zombie queen. "It has nothing to do with me. This is my master." The zombie queen said without expression. The meaning of the zombie queen is obvious. My master is here. How can you ignore my master? The seventh order evolutor was surprised. He looked at Ye Li, which made him feel a bit stuck. He couldn''t understand why the boy, who looked about 20 years old, was with the queen of zombies. Chapter 484 What''s more, the zombie Queen calls this human teenager her master? I don''t know if it is the seventh order evolutors, together with a group of sixth order evolutors behind him. In their view, this is something that will never happen. "You Are you? " The queen of zombies can be called the master, and the seventh level evolutors naturally know that leaf is not simple. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Oh, Ye Li..." The seventh order evolutor suddenly seemed to think of something. His pupils shrank rapidly, as if he had heard the most terrible words of all time. "You are, you are, the devil Ye Li!" As soon as this was said, a group of six level evolutors behind the seventh level evolutors were all shocked. They could not have imagined that this person would be the demon king Ye Li. The seventh order evolutor swallowed his saliva. Previously, he thought that the demon king leaf could not be separated from this, but now he found that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. Let''s not talk about the strength of the demon king Ye Li. The queen of zombies calls his master, and he knows that the situation has become out of control. "Zombie queen, do you have to help Ye Li The seventh order evolutors are staring at the zombie queen. Although the zombie queen is a lord zombie, he is not so afraid, just because they are the gene warriors of the warrior alliance. "Joke, how dare you even talk big, just you rubbish?" Zombie queen disdains to look at a group of gene warriors in front of her. The seventh level evolutors did not continue to watch the zombie queen, but looked at the demon king Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife. I won''t embarrass you. You expect the queen of zombies to help you. You must have heard of the name of our warrior alliance." Ye Li smiles. He does. Why are there so many ants? "If you want a dragon butcher''s knife, come and get it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The queen is not sure where he will go. If the zombie queen does, they can''t resist it. Looking at the hesitant seventh order evolutor, Ye Li is a smile. "Since you don''t come, I''ll have to come." The sound falls, the leaf leaves from slowly walks toward the seventh order evolution this side, the zombie queen follows closely. The seventh order evolutionist stares at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t think I dare not fight with the queen of zombies." Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He didn''t want to talk to these ants. "How can people like you change? Only death can make you change." Voice down, dozens of golden aura attack and fly away! Along with the evolution of a group of seven blind men, they all have the voice of the dead. Ants like this can be easily suppressed. Ding "The zombie Queen''s loyalty to her hosts has risen again." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. I don''t want to have a meal in Yunding. After putting the zombie queen into the system space, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, and soon arrived at Cloud City. After looking for a restaurant that looks pretty good, Ye Li ordered some dishes, and soon after the dishes came up, Ye Li began to eat and drink. Chapter 485 After the dish came up, Ye Li began to eat and drink. Recently, you have heard that there is no big event A drunk middle-aged man said to the crowd. "What''s the big deal?" A man asked quickly. "Have you ever heard of Ye Li Ye Li? People who have heard of it are all shocked, and those who have not heard of it are all a bit stunned. "Who is the devil Ye Li?" Asked an ordinary man who had never heard of it. "You don''t know the devil Ye Li. He did these things." The drunk middle-aged man told what he knew. What!!! Most of them have heard of these things. "It''s said that Ye Li, the demon king, is neither a man nor a dark race, but a devil!" The devil? The crowd froze again, and it was clear that they had not heard of the demon race. "It has been rumored recently that the demon race, above the dark race, is the only demon king Yeli in the whole continent!" Hiss! The crowd could not help but take a breath. "There is only one devil in the whole continent. No wonder it is so powerful." "By the way, recently, no matter whether it is the alliance of warriors or the dark race, all major forces are looking for the demon king Ye Li. Do you know why?" "Why?" People quickly asked, it is obvious that the demon leaf has attracted them deeply. The drunk middle-aged man poured a mouthful of wine, wiped his mouth and immediately said, "because the demon king Ye Li has one of the ten ancient artifact of dragon butcher." What!!! The crowd was stunned. The Dragon butcher''s knife, one of the ten ancient artifacts? Of course, they have heard of the ten ancient artifacts, but they are so far away from them that they all forget the ten ancient artifacts. Can now hear again, and in the hands of the demon leaf, how can they not be shocked! Ye Li shook his head secretly. It''s true that news goes with the wind. He has never said that there is only one devil in the whole continent. But it''s usually like this. It changes when it''s passed on. At this time, a young man walked in slowly, and a very beautiful girl was also around him. When the crowd looked at the boy, they were all surprised. "Wang Tian, the first genius of Yunding Academy." A man whispered. Wang Tian often comes to Yuncheng, where at least 90 people know Wang Tian. "Tianshao, how can I eat in such a shabby restaurant?" The girl behind Wang Tian began to spread Jiao to Wang Tian. Wang Tian smiles, "baby, don''t look through this restaurant, but the food is delicious." With that, Wang Tian looks at the restaurant and wants to see if the seat is better. But at this sight, Wang Tian was scared out of his wits! "What!" Wang Tian only felt that he was wrong. He blinked his eyes. Unfortunately, he didn''t read it wrong. "Leaves and leaves Ye Li Now, all the major forces are looking for him. Wang Tian can''t believe that Ye Li can still eat here so quietly. The restaurant people look at Wang Tian''s startled expression, they are all confused. They thought that Wang Tian was the first genius of Yunding Academy. How could they suddenly be so afraid? They followed Wang Tian''s eyes and found a young man in his twenties sitting in the corner. "By the way, Wang Tian seemed to be talking about Ye Li just now?" A man whispered. Chapter 486 People thought about the name Wang Tiangang said. Ye Li? Suddenly, all of a sudden, the restaurant people can not help but be shocked, they look at the wall corner of the juvenile. Is it possible that The boy in the corner is the demon king. Can''t you leave it? Leaves from sitting in the corner, light picked up a cup of tea to drink a sip of tea, as if you can''t see the shock of people in general. "Ye Li, now all the major forces are looking for you. Why do you dare to appear in Cloud City?" Wang Tian regained his mind, he stared at Ye Li lenglengleng said. Leaf from smell speech faint smile. "The major forces?" Leaves from back to the body, light looking at Wang Tian. "Where are the major forces you mentioned? Let them come out and let me have a look." Arrogance, absolute arrogance. The restaurant people are all shocked, they would not have thought that Ye Li would say such arrogant words. Wang Tian pinched his fist secretly. As the grandson of the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, he was respected by countless people since he was a child. But in Yunding academy, he was beaten by Ye Li. Suddenly, Wang Tian whispered something in the ear of the beauty beside him. The beauty nodded in horror and ran out. Wang Tian''s slightly handsome face showed a sneer. He thought that it would not be long before ye left He imagined the end of the middle leaves, which was really beautiful! "Ye Li, to be honest, I really admire you." Wang Tian smiles triumphantly. "Your strength is really strong, but you are too arrogant. In this world, arrogant people often have no good results." Wang Tian continued. Leaves from a faint smile, "only a pity, I am an exception." Wang Tian smell speech pupil can''t help but quickly shrink up, he looked at the leaf from death. "Ye Li, the people of our Martial Arts Alliance will be here soon. Today, I''ll see how you run for your life!" Wang Tian roared at Ye Li. Leaf from as if did not hear the same, he is still slowly drinking tea. "You say..." "How many eyes does Lord ma have?" What!!! People in the restaurant were surprised. They only thought that Ye Li was really overbearing, and even a little overbearing. Wang Tian is biting his teeth. He really doesn''t understand why Ye Li is not afraid now. "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me asking you?" Ye Li looks at Wang Tian. Wang Tian opened his eyes. At this time, he realized that he was too close. He had no helper around him, but he was far from Ye Li''s opponent. For a moment, Wang Tian was at a loss. "No answer?" Leaves from a smile, immediately a golden aura attack toward Wang Tian Fei came. How can Wang Tian resist such an attack! "Ah With a pig like scream appeared, Wang Tian''s right arm, has more than a shocking blood hole. Wang Tian''s pain was to the extreme, and the pain was just a deep pain. "Lord Ma has a few eyes. Answer me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. At this time, the restaurant people are in a state of panic. They even see how Ye Li''s hand is. Wang Tian has a blood hole in his arm. You know, Wang Tian''s background At this time, where can Wang Tian answer Ye Li''s words? He still sends out a scream in general. "Whoosh!" Another golden aura attack! "Ah Wang Tian was so hurt that he rolled on the ground. On his other arm, there was also a shocking blood hole. Chapter 487 "How many eyes does Lord ma have?" Ye Li asked the same thing again. Wang Tian listened to Ye Li''s words, a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to tianlinggai. He is like falling into an ice cave, and he has even forgotten the pain. Wang Tian''s heart is incomparable regret, he hated why he wanted to provoke such a demon. But he knew that he had to answer, and if he did not, the consequences would be disastrous. "Three Three. " Wang tianqiang endure pain, answer Ye Li''s words. But what Wang Tian didn''t expect was that another golden aura came. "Whoosh!" With the sound of the broken wind, Wang Tian''s right leg has a blood hole. "Ah! Boo Hoo Hoo As the saying goes, a man has tears, but not to the sad place. Wang Tian, this is, just not to the pain! Wang Tian wailed and cried. It was the first time that he had such pain since he was born. "Hurt you three times, can you be convinced?" Leaves from the light mouth, his face calm like water, as if just doing a trivial thing in general. Quiet, dead silence. The restaurant was so appalled that it was beyond measure. If Wang Tiangang just regretted, then he would regret hundreds of times at this time. Leaf from see Wang Tian did not answer his words, he could not help shaking his head. He slowly raised his fingers, and a golden aura attack burst out of his fingers. "Ah There was another scream like killing a pig. The sound of the scream was so terrible that it really made the scalp numb. "Answer me, hurt you three times..." "No, I hurt you four times. Can you accept it?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade face calm like water, as if to say another trivial matter. At the moment, Wang Tian''s soul is shaking, and a warm current can''t help but flow out. "Wuwuwu Take it, I will Wang Tian, he had to be convinced, and he didn''t dare not! Directly now, the restaurant people know the horror of the demon leaf. At this time, a group of gene warriors with white clothes burst in. Behind the group of gene warriors, there are four big words - Martial Arts Alliance. "Tianshao, what''s the matter with you?" An eighth order evolutor looked at Wang Tian and said. They are gene warriors of the Martial Arts Alliance in Cloud City. The grandson of the great elder suffered such a heavy injury in Cloud City. If the elder blames him, they can not bear it. "It''s Ye Li, it must be the devil Ye Li!" Cried the beauty who had just run out of the inn. The eighth order and a group of seventh order evolutors quickly scanned the restaurant. The beauty fixed the corner of the wall with her finger. "That''s him. He''s the demon king Ye Li!" The gene warrior of the alliance of warriors quickly followed the direction of beauty''s finger. Suddenly, a golden aura attacks. Beautiful woman''s finger, has already broken. "Ah The beauty screamed in an instant. The gene warrior of the alliance of all warriors saw this and was shocked. "Never point at my head. Don''t take chances. Don''t try." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The restaurant people swallow saliva, this devil Ye Li! Is there really such a terrible human being in this world? But the devil leaves leaves in front of us, how can they not believe? "You are the demon king Ye Li?" The leader of the eighth order evolution staring at Ye Li lenglengleng said. At this time, Wang Tian has been carried out for treatment. Ye Li nodded, "well, I am the devil Ye Li." Chapter 488 The eighth level evolutor stares at Ye Li, "if you are the devil Ye Li, hand in the Dragon slaughtering sword, and I will make you die more beautiful." "Ha ha." Ye Li shook his head. He didn''t know how many times he had heard such words. It''s a pity that all the people who said such words to him died. "Do you really want a dragon butcher''s knife?" Leaves from the light mouth. Yinluo, Ye Li takes the Dragon butcher knife out of the system space. In the restaurant, the eyes of all the people were blinking. "This is the Dragon butcher''s knife!" The eyes of the eighth order evolution are hot. "Do you like it?" Ye Li looks at the eighth order evolutor. "Yes, of course." The eighth order evolutor spoke quickly. Ye Li was silent for a few seconds, and immediately said, "since you like dragon slaughtering knife, then I will use it to send you on the road. What do you think?" As soon as this word came out, people in the restaurant were shocked to the point that they could not add more. The gene warriors of the alliance of warriors are more like clay sculpture and wood carving. In any case, they would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Everybody, get out of here." Ye Li has never been a good man. Of course, he is not a bad man. When the restaurant heard this, they didn''t dare to stay. They rushed out at the fastest speed in history. "Ye Li, the demon king, I''m an eight level evolutor. Do you really think you can do anything to me with dragon slaying sword?" "Weapons, after all, are only auxiliary. The most important thing is to have our own strength." The eighth order evolutor opened his mouth to the cold leaves. In the eyes of the eighth order evolutors, Ye Li is really too young. At this age, what kind of high level can ye be. "It''s a pity that you missed a little, which is enough to make you lose your life." "What point!" "I am not a human being, but A devil. " Hearing this, the eighth order evolutor''s pupil shrinks rapidly. He has already thought of something, but when he reacts, it is too late. "God demon cross ghost knife cut!" When the Dragon butcher''s knife falls, a scarlet red cross cuts at all the gene warriors. On the cross cutting attack, there are countless gods and demons. It seems that the power is extremely powerful. "Boom!" The restaurant collapsed! And all the gene warriors of the warrior alliance all fell to the ground with their eyes closed. On the street of Yuncheng, countless people look at the teenagers in front of them. The teenagers in front of them are carrying big knives. They can feel a burst of panic when they just look at them. "Is this the devil Ye Li?" A man who just came out of the restaurant, looking at Ye Li in horror, said. "Who is the boss?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Where the owner of the restaurant dares to hide, he comes out of the crowd trembling. "Back to I''m the boss if I''m an adult. " Ye Li exchanged many eschatological coins in the integral mall and threw them to the boss. "It''s compensation for you." Ye Li said to the boss. The boss was surprised and opened the bag. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. He''s surprised. "This, this, so much money?" So much money, enough for his life. When the boss looked at Ye Li, he thought that Ye Li, the demon king, was a thoroughly bad man. But now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also so thorough. Ye Li hook with the eschatological legion, he found that the last legion is bringing a large number of zombies to the Cloud City. Chapter 489 Yunding academy, Dean''s office! President Gu Feng, vice president Xiao He, a group of nine level tutors are talking about something. Suddenly, a panicked eighth order evolutor rushed in. "Dean, the matter is not good!" President Gu Feng, vice president Xiao He and a group of tutors were shocked at the same time. "What''s the matter?" President Gu Feng asked in a hurry. "Outside Cloud City, there are a large number of zombies, led by the Last Legion!" The eighth order evolvers were alarmed. What!!! Everyone in the dean''s room was in a daze. The last legion, of course, they had seen it in Yunding school on that day. Now, the last legion appears outside cloud city with a large number of zombies. What does it mean? The last legion is under the command of Ye Li, the demon king! ¡­¡­ Cloud City, division of the warrior alliance. A ninth order evolutor listened to something in horror. "You said that Ye Li, the demon king, appeared in Cloud City, wounded young master Tian, and killed an eight level evolutor and a group of seven level evolutors of our Martial Arts Alliance with a sword of dragon slaughtering?" "Yes, my Lord!" A seventh order evolutor replied. "No, my Lord, no, my Lord!" At this time, another seventh order evolutor came in. "Panic what!" The ninth order evolutionists have a cold drink. The seventh order evolutor swallowed his saliva and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "My Lord, there are tens of thousands of zombies in Cloud City, as well as two zombies of clan level, five of ten level Lord level zombies and eighteen of nine level zombies!" How could it be! The ninth order evolutor was so shocked that he thought he had heard it wrong. "Come on! Report to the headquarters! " The ninth order evolvers roared. ¡­¡­ The Yunding Academy''s gene warrior and cloud city warrior alliance branch are all on the outer wall of Yuncheng. Looking at the number of zombies in front of them, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It had not happened for many years. And there are zombies of clan level and Lord level! If the master of the wuzhe alliance is not available, then Cloud City will undoubtedly be broken. At this time, two figures appeared on the outer wall of Cloud City. Gene warrior of Yunding academy, gene warrior of Cloud City Martial Arts Alliance branch, looking at two people in front of me No! To be exact, it should be a demon and a zombie! This demon is undoubtedly Ye Li. And this zombie is the queen of zombies! They watched Ye Li and the sudden appearance of the zombie queen, all scared out of their wits. "Ye Li! The queen of zombies Gu Feng, the dean of Yunding academy, yelled. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to people''s panic. He yelled at the last legion: "do it!" In a moment, the last legion began to fight. He jumped up into the air, opened the synthesis grid in his mind and began to synthesize zombies. "White baby upgrade to zombie level!" "Yutong is upgraded to a zombie of clan level!" "Ah Qi is upgraded to a zombie of clan level!" Ding! "The zombie queen is 100% loyal to her host." At this time, the zombie queen looked at Ye Li''s eyes and became extremely loyal. Ding! "Detected that the host power is too strong, the next host will break through." In an instant, Ye Li felt as if he was in the magma, as well as in the polar ice. He had never felt so miserable. Today, he is a ten step evolutor, and he can become a transcendent just by going one step further. Chapter 490 At this time, their eyes are bigger than those of cattle, and their mouths are open enough to put down an extra large bowl. "Is this the power of the devil?" Xiao He, vice president of Yunding academy, swallowed his mouth. He felt as if his whole strength had been drained, and he was afraid that when he was in Yunding academy, he was actually provoking such a demon. All of a sudden, leaves from the whole body was wrapped up by water and fire. Gu Feng, the president of Yunding academy, opened his eyes and said, "this is a breakthrough to surpass." What!!! Hearing this, all the gene warriors on the outer city walls could not help but regress three steps. Transcendent? In addition to the headquarters of the warlord alliance, is there anyone else who is going to become a surpasser? A moment later, the sky suddenly came a dry thunder! "Boom!" Immediately, a violent explosion occurred in the area where the leaves were located. "Failed?" The old wind said with wide eyes. Generally speaking, if an evolutor breaks through the transcendent, the breakthrough fails. But let the gene warrior in any case did not think that when the fire and water spirit disappeared, Ye Li stood in the sky like an ancient demon. At the moment, his hair is upside down, his eyes are like electricity, his face is like Light gold! His coat has disappeared, revealing the muscles like a dragon, giving the greatest visual impact ever. How can it be!!! Gufeng was shocked. He would rather believe that Tianma was about to collapse than that Ye Li had succeeded. Now Ye Li, the demon king, not only has a clan zombie, but his own strength is also a surpasser. "Is this the strength of the transcendent?" Ye Li looked at his hands, he felt at least hundreds of times stronger than before. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for getting a super treasure chest. Would you like to open it?" "Open." Ye Li did not hesitate. "Congratulations to host for obtaining synthesis system and batch synthesis." Ye Li''s surprise, batch synthesis? He watched the introduction of batch synthesis. Batch synthesis: synthesize zombie magic skill, the minimum number is unlimited, and the maximum number is 10000. See here, leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face can not help but very wonderful up. Ten thousand zombies at a time? The golden fingers are here. Who are you going to argue with? Ding! "Since the host has become a transcendent, congratulations on the host winning a lucky draw." Ye Li used the lucky draw. The virtual pointer turned in the roulette and stopped turning after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the attack skill, magic and magic boxing!" Magic boxing: Heaven level skills, one punch, star out, two fists, sky broken. Sky level skill? Ye Li checked the skill introduction. At this time, he knew that there were ground level skills above SSS skills and sky level skills above ground level skills. "Does the host practice magic boxing?" "Practice." "God demon batian fist begins to practice: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The cultivation of God demon Ba Tian Quan is successful!" Ye Li is in the air. He looks at the gene warrior on the wall of the outer city and says slowly: "anyone who wants to kill the dragon sword, just open your mouth!" But now there is no one who dares to speak. "I want it!" A sudden voice came into the ears of the people. Many gene takers are surprised and dare to speak at this time. Is it not fatal? Chapter 491 All of a sudden, in the air, there appeared a second-order dark race. "Temple of darkness!" The ancient wind opened its eyes and made a sound of panic. The temple of darkness is the most powerful force of the dark race in this area. Only in the dark palace can there be a clan level dark race. "Ye Li, the demon king, we have been observing you for a long time. Since you were in Annam base city, we have known you." "We are not obliterating you, because we feel that your ability is really terrible. Join us in the dark palace." "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, a burst of hearty laughter appeared in the air. "In Cloud City, when the dark race can speak." Voice down, a middle-aged man like the iron tower appeared in the public view. "The fifth general in the headquarters of the warlords alliance!" A gene warrior on the outer city wall exclaimed. The middle-aged man''s name is Lei Gang, the second-class surpasser. "Lei Gang, the demon king Ye Li is the one chosen by our dark palace. If your martial alliance intervenes, you should know the strength of the dark hall." Lei Gang a smile, "dark palace?" "It''s a pity that the main hall of the dark hall is not in this area, and our alliance of warriors is not afraid of you." Ye Li listens to their conversation. What he didn''t expect is that in Annam base city, he was concerned by the dark palace. It seems that Ye Li thinks that the world is really big. "Ye Li, the demon king, hand over the Dragon butcher''s knife and return to the warrior alliance with me!" The fifth war general Lei Gang stares at Ye Li and shouts. Second class dark race, second level transcendent! Ye Li is now only a level one surpasser. It''s a pity that he has the heaven level skill, the magic boxing. Do they really think Ye Li smiles coldly. Do you really think that Ye Li is a lamb to be slaughtered? "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Li looks at Lei Gang faintly. Lei gang was stunned and said to Ye Li coldly: "demon, Ye Li, I have seen the scene of you breaking through the transcendent. You are only the first-class surpasser. Do you think you are invincible?" Leaf from a smile, "you can try!" The dark race of the second order clan suddenly disappeared into the air. "Ye Li, the demon king, wants to fight against the fifth war general?" "It''s ridiculous. It''s the fifth general in the headquarters of the warlords alliance." Lei just cold voice a smile, "demon leaves, since you don''t want to, then I have to move." Lei Gang, the fifth general, is a body builder. His whole body is like a weapon. All of a sudden, Lei just disappeared in the same place, the speed is very fast, he a punch fiercely to leaf leave to hit come over. This is the most terrifying punch Ye Li has ever seen when he crossed the parallel world. It''s a pity. Why is he afraid? Ye Li also blows a fist! "Is it crazy for Ye Li, the demon king, to confront the fifth general?" I saw Lei Gang''s fist and Ye Li''s fist pounded together. "Boom How to describe this scene with words? Lei Gang is a little surprised. He can''t think of it in any case. Ye Li can actually pick up his fist. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are really extraordinary!" Lei Gang stares at Ye Li. "It''s just that you can''t beat me in any way. I''m going to use my best shot now." He continued. With the sound falling, Lei Gang cried out: "bully thunder fist!" Suddenly, innumerable fist shadow mixed with running thunder, toward Ye Li Meng''s attack. Chapter 492 Ye Li faintly smiles, thinking that only you have boxing, I don''t have it? But I saw: leaves from the fist, a fist toward Lei gangmeng to fight. "Magic boxing!" In this fight, there are countless gods and demons in the shadow of the fist. "Boom!" There was a great noise, and the people felt that the sky was falling down. Their faces were terrified to the extreme. "Poof!" Suddenly, a figure flew upside down toward the outer wall. When the crowd saw the flying figure, their eyes were all widened for the largest time in history. It''s just because it''s not other people who fly upside down, but Lei Gang, the fifth World War general. Shock, absolute shock! The fifth general in the headquarters of the warlord alliance was defeated? And it looks like he was seriously injured. And Ye Li, his face crown like jade face is not the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. His magic boxing is heaven level skill! But Lei Gang''s Ba Tian Lei Quan, most SSS level skill. If Lei gang was not a physical trainer, I''m afraid the injury would be more serious. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, and soon disappeared into the heaven and earth with the last legion. Ding! "Congratulations on the upgrade of Archean magic code to level 6." The sound of the system appears again in Ye Li''s mind. The sixth layer of the Taigu Tianmo code? That is to say, he is not afraid of those who surpass him. "Gather zombies all over the place." Ye Li wants to turn all the zombies of the last legion into zombies of the clan level. Soon all the zombies of the last legion began to leave in all directions. At this time, the place where Ye Li is, is a hill. It seems that Leaves from squint eyes, as if there is movement? He urged Taigu to have a look at it, but found that Someone he knew. Lu Qingxue. On that day, in Huangjiang base city, Lu Qingxue was ready to go with the people from Yunding Academy. He saved Lu Qingxue and asked Lu Qingxue to follow Qian Ruxue back to the wuzhe alliance. At that time, he didn''t know that the Martial Arts Alliance was so close to Yunding Academy. At this time, Lu Qingxue is eating compressed biscuits with several girls. They are sitting on the ground and resting. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar of a beast appeared. Is a seven level fierce beast!!! This fierce beast is a giant tiger tail snake, more than ten meters long. "Back Lu Qingxue yelled, and immediately several girls all retreated several meters. They are all five level evolutors, facing a seven level fierce beast, where are they rivals. "Why panic?" A cool and incomparable voice came into Lu Qingxue''s ears. Lu Qingxue was surprised because she felt that the voice was too familiar to her. Looking along the sound, she found it was Ye Li. "Former, elder?" Lu Qingxue couldn''t believe her eyes. She rubbed her eyes, but she didn''t read them wrong. "It''s just a little snake. Why are you afraid of this?" Ye Li said with a faint smile. Several young girls were a little stunned. The young man who looked a few years older than them, why could he speak so arrogantly. The seven step tiger tail snake stares at Ye Li. Of course, he can understand Ye Li''s words. How can he bear to say that he is a small snake. All of a sudden, the seven step tiger tailed serpent pounced on the leaf. Ye Li shoots out a golden aura attack from his eyes. The seven step tiger tailed serpent instantly disappears. "Seven step tiger tail giant snake, so killed?" Chapter 493 Several girls are silly, they thought Ye Li was very arrogant, but now they don''t feel so. "That''s too much, Qingxue. Who is he, your brother?" A girl looked at Lu Qingxue and asked. Lu Qingxue did not seem to hear the same, her eyes straight looking at the leaves, as if in the same. "Why, are you excited to see me?" Leaves from the light looking at Lu Qingxue. Lu Qingxue smell speech back to God, but she did not know how to answer, see leaves from her of course excited. "Master, why are you here?" Lu Qing has some doubts on her white face. "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m still famous here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Qingxue was a little surprised. She seemed to think of something. "Master is the devil? I should have thought of it. " Several girls looked at Lu Qingxue and Ye Li. They thought Ye Li was Lu Qingxue''s brother. Now it seems not. "By the way, where are you now?" Ye Li asked suddenly. "At Star College." Lu Qingxue then said: "Tianxing academy and Yunding academy are all schools founded by wuzhe alliance. After sister Qian brought me back, she asked me to go to Tianxing college." Star College? Ye Li heard the name for the first time. "Then show me." Anyway, when there is nothing to do, Ye Li thinks it''s OK to have a look. "But master, you are not a student of Star College." Lu Qingxue said with some embarrassment. "It''s OK. Just take me." Ye Li said slowly. Lu Qingxue had to take ye to leave Tianxing college. Several girls were her best friends. At the gate of Tianxing college, Lu Qingxue and several young girls stopped. "Master, only the students of Tianxing college can enter Tianxing college. You can get this..." With that, Lu Qingxue felt something similar to the student ID card. "It''s OK. You go first." Ye Li''s face is light. Lu Qingxue and several young girls into the star college, Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps and disappears in place. After entering the Tianxing college, Ye Li finds that the star college is not so good. It is similar to the Yunding academy, and has set up a tower in disguise. There are three big characters on the tower - Star Tower. Under the tower is a square, there are many students practicing. Lu Qingxue and several girls also went to the Star Tower. "Why don''t you wear the Star College uniform?" A student is very surprised to see Ye Li. As soon as this was said, the students who had been practicing with closed eyes opened their eyes one after another. The students of Tianxing college were all wearing school uniforms, and Ye Li was particularly conspicuous. Lu Qingxue and several young girls are surprised, "is the elder?" Lu Qingxue is very surprised. She does not understand how Ye Li came in. "Do I need to explain to you if I''m wearing a uniform?" Ye Li looked at the third-order evolutor in front of him. The third-order evolutor was surprised that he didn''t wear school uniform. Why did he seem to be reasonable? "Who is this man? He is too arrogant." "Yes, is it a super genius?" "It''s impossible. There are only a few super geniuses in Tianxing Academy." The students began to talk. "This classmate, can you explain to me why you don''t wear school uniform?" Another teenager appeared in Ye Li''s eyes. This young man is good-looking. He seems to have a high talent. He is a sixth level evolutor, and is a higher level than Lu Qingxue. Chapter 494 "It''s Yang Feng!" "Yang Feng is one of the talents of Tianxing college." "It''s a good show this time." There is no one in Tianxing college who doesn''t know Yang Feng. Ye left his face like jade, and he did not answer Yang Feng''s words. In his opinion, a sixth order evolutor is just a mole ant. "This classmate, please answer me!" Yang Feng frowned. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong! Why are there so many mole ants looking for Ye Li''s trouble? "Get out of here Ye Li said faintly. What!!! The students opened their eyes wide, and they could not believe that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "The elder is the elder after all. No matter where he is, he is so domineering." Lu Qingxue said to herself. "What do you say?" Yang Feng bit his teeth. Yang Fenggang finished, he then issued a burst of pig like scream. "Ah Yang Feng flew out upside down. The students opened their eyes wide, they didn''t see Ye Li''s hand at all. "It''s just a sixth order evolutor. I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head and said with a smile. Such a scene happened to be seen by an eighth level tutor. The eighth level tutor came to Ye Li''s side, looked at Ye Li coldly and said, "don''t you know that the students of Tianxing college should wear school uniform, and it is forbidden to fight in the arena?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head, "you The eighth level tutor opened his eyes. "This is something that every student in Star College knows. Why don''t you know it?" Leaf from a smile, "I am not a student of Star College." When this was said, the students could not help but take a breath. Not a student of star college? Lu Qingxue can''t help but give Ye Li a cold sweat, this is the eighth level tutor, but think of the devil Ye Li, she is not so worried. "Are you not a student of star college?" The eighth level tutor is staring at Ye Li. At this time, Yang Feng got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li viciously. "You are not a student of Tianxing college, and you beat me. How should you calculate this account?" Leaves from smile, "how to calculate?" "Ah Yang Feng screamed again, and then flew backwards. "That''s it." The eighth level tutor is also a bit stuck. He is an eight step evolutor, but he doesn''t see how Ye Li made his move. "You want to die!" The eighth level teacher came back to his mind and took a big hand toward Ye Li. Ye Li, however, did not even move. Let the eighth order evolutionist clap at him. If the students keep their eyes wide open, ye will not be able to live. Lu Qingxue is biting her silver teeth. She knows that she must trust her predecessors. There is no doubt that the eighth order evolutionist hit Ye Li. But the next scene, let all people are dumbfounded. Ye Li, let alone fly backwards, didn''t even step back. "No way! It''s impossible! " The eighth level teacher yelled. In his opinion, this is not a possible thing. "Send for someone. It''s not enough for you, an eight step evolutor, to deal with me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With the sound falling down, the eighth order evolutor flew backwards, hundreds of meters away. All the students gaped! "Even the eighth level tutor was defeated by understatement?" They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. Chapter 495 Yang Feng swallowed his saliva. He was like falling into an ice cave. He thought that he had caused some monsters. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He glances at the students lightly. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li then said, "never feel afraid, just because everything I do will make you afraid for three days and three nights." The students were shocked again. They only felt that it was too aggressive to say such words from Ye Li''s mouth. Suddenly, the dean of Tianxing college and a number of high-level evolutors all came to Ye Li''s eyes. Tian bieyun, the dean of Tianxing college, stares at Ye Li coldly. "Who are you? How dare you come to Tianxing college to be wild?" Leaf from a smile, "small star college, I want to come, want to leave." Tian bieyun is surprised, where can think of Ye Li actually dare to say such words. "Lizi maniac...!" Before Tian bieyun''s words were finished, he could not speak any more because a big knife had already reached his throat. Of course, this knife is dragon butcher''s knife! "This, this, this..." All the people present took a breath. They couldn''t believe it was true. What''s more, Ye Li''s knife in his hand made them more frightened than ever. If you just look at this knife, you can feel a sudden shock. "Why, do you think my demon king Ye Li is arrogant?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. The devil, the devil, Ye Li!!! Hearing this, all the people in Tianxing college were so shocked that they would not even think that the young man in front of them would be the devil Ye Li. "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Tian bieyun''s eyes widened. "What do you think?" Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of evil charm smile. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you were the Demon Lord Ye Li. If I knew you were the Demon Lord Ye Li, give me ten courage and I would not dare to do so." Tian bieyun knows that if ye Li, the demon king, wants to kill him, it is a blink of an eye. "Ye Li, the demon king, please come!" At this time, a peerless woman suddenly appeared in the air, the woman stepped on the fairy sword, and the beauty reached the extreme. "The fourth general!" A teacher of Star College was shocked. The fourth general of the headquarters of wuzhe alliance, named Li Yanlu, is a third-order surpasser, with unique weapons and swords! Ye Li is a little puzzled. The dark palace can control his whereabouts, and the alliance of warriors can also control his whereabouts. How do they control it. "Go and tell your allies that I cannot leave." Ye Li thinks that if you ask me to go, I will go. It''s not too shameless. Li Yanlu frowned, "you..." Her words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted her words. "For a beautiful person like you, frown, many people should feel heartache. It''s a pity that Ye Li is not afraid of the dark and you frown." Ye Li said frankly. Li Yan Lu smelled speech and looked at Ye Li coldly, "Ye Li, do you want to go or not?" "Alas Ye Li sighed. "It turns out that not only do you like to frown, but you are also deaf. Are you afraid that you can''t get married?" Ye Li you you said. "You want to die!" Li Yanlu was furious. As the fourth general of the wuzhe alliance headquarters, when was he humiliated. "Shua!" A terrible sword light rushed towards Ye Li. Li Yanlu is a third-order surpasser, and Ye Li is now a first-class surpasser. There was a lot of difference in strength. It''s a pity that he has reached the sixth level in the archaic code of heavenly demons. Chapter 496 He urged the sixth level of archaic heaven and magic code, and the whole body attribute soared! The Dragon butcher''s knife in the hand is Huhu guafeng! "Shua!" Leaf from a knife also fiercely split out. In an instant, the knife awn and the sword awn collided together. In the end, the two offset each other. Li Yanlu is a bit of a standstill. She is a third-order surpasser. This Ye Li is only a first-order surpasser. Why In the moment she was stunned, Ye Li had already arrived in the air and was looking at her with a face full of fun. "If you want me to go to the wuzhe League, unless..." Ye Li''s words did not finish. He had to see how Li Yanlu said it first. "Except for what?" Li Yanlu stares at Ye Li. "Unless you call me little brother." Leaves from slowly to open. Quiet, dead silence! All the people in Tianxing college were shocked. Naturally, they had seen such arrogant people, but they were the only ones in their life. Let the fourth war general call little brother? Li Yanlu''s cold face began to get very cold. "Ye Li, the demon king, are you really afraid of death?" "Dead? Who is not afraid to die, but can you kill my demon king Ye Li Li Yan Lu stares at Ye Li at the smell of speech. She wants Ye Li to die immediately. However, she can''t disobey the leader''s order. "Little brother!" Li Yanlu was so stubborn that she had to compromise. "Yes, it''s a nice voice. Let''s call again." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "You Li Yanlu seemed to have broken all her teeth. She was extremely angry. Star College people looked at each other, in their eyes, the devil leaves too strong. But it''s cheap and good. Is that really good? "Never refuse me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li looked at Li Yan Lu lightly. "Little brother!" Li Yanlu called again. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Li Yan Lu stares at Ye Li Li, as if to say again, wait until the Martial Arts Alliance to see how I deal with you. Later, Ye Li and Li Yan Lu left for the alliance of warriors. Outside the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance, Ye Li looks at the super grand building in front of him and thinks that it is the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance. It is really powerful. Later, Ye Li and Li Yan Lu arrived at the hall. In the hall sits the most powerful person of the wuzhe alliance. Lei Gang, the fifth war general, is not here. It is estimated that he is in bed at this time. "Lord, the devil leaves." There was a middle-aged man sitting right above the hall. He looked very dignified. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are here at last." Naturally speaking, Xia Houjie, the leader of the wuzhe alliance, is the tenth level surpasser. Ye Li knows that compared with the person in front of him, there is still a big difference. He has never underestimated the heroes in the world, and he has known for a long time that there are super strong people. "Come on, what''s up?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Although he can''t beat Xia Houjie, can he admit that he is still the devil Ye Li? "Ye Li, the demon king, we want to cooperate with you." Xia Houjie looks at Ye Li and says. "Cooperation?" Ye Li doesn''t understand Xia Houjie''s meaning. "The dark palace of the northern border is the highest power of the dark race. We can''t destroy the dark palace of the northern border alone." As soon as this is said, Ye Li will understand. "I''m just a first-class surpasser now, and I don''t think I can do much for that level of fighting." Ye Li replied truthfully. "Ye Li, the demon king, we know your terrible ability, so please help us for the sake of human beings in the northern world." "We''ve made a lot of zombies, so long as you promise us, we can make you synthesize them." Chapter 497 Ye Li listens to this, don''t say, he really has a little heart. And people in the North To be honest, he was originally a human being. In fact, even if he did not cooperate with the warlord alliance, his ultimate way was to eliminate the dark race. "Yes, I promise you." Ye Li said slowly. Xia Houjie heard this, not angry from Wei''s face showed a smile. "Ye Li, the demon king, on behalf of the human beings in the northern world, thank you very much." Xia Houjie said to Ye Li. "By the way, Qian Ruxue, who do you know?" Ye Li thought he had not seen him. "Why, do you know my daughter?" Qian Kun, a general of the first war, was somewhat surprised. "Nature knows. Take me to meet her." Ye Li said faintly. Qian Kun looks at Xia Houjie, ready to see what the alliance leader means. "Ah Kun, since Ye Li, the demon king, wants to see your daughter, you can take him." Qian Kun nodded, and then took the devil leaves to a place. Before long, Ye Li saw Qian such as snow. Qian Ruxue is now a seven step evolutor. She was dragging her snow-white chin with her hand, not knowing what she was thinking. "I haven''t seen you for years. Have you ever had a dream?" The sudden voice passed into Qian Ru Xue''s ear. Qian such as snow a startled, quickly back to the body. This turn around, her tears will not stop falling down. "Ye Li." Qian such as snow''s voice is shaking. "Long time no see, just come to see you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Omit an hour here! "What, how dare Ye Li, the demon king?" Qian Kun opened his eyes and roared. A woman was afraid, "uncle, I just saw my sister and the demon leaf leave into the room, not necessarily..." "What''s not certain? It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated?" Immediately, Qian Kun found Ye Li. At this time, Ye Li and Qian are enjoying the flowers. "Ye Li, the demon king, today is today!" Qian Kun stares at Ye Li''s death. At such a time, Li Yan Lu came over. "Ye Li, the demon king, let you go there." Li Yan Lu looks at Ye Li in disgust. "Yan Lu, I have something to solve with him!" Qian Kun looks at Ye Li. "Dad, I volunteered." Qian such as snow suddenly red face said. Li Yan Lu was stunned. Then she suddenly thought of something. The eyes of Ye Li became more disgusted. "This Qian Kun gnawed his teeth, and then had to go to the hall with Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, can let you synthesize zombies now." Xia Houjie looks at Ye Li and says. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. "Yan Lu, you take the demon leaf to leave." Xia Houjie said to Li Yanlu. Naturally, Li Yan Lu did not want to. She looked at Ye Li with disgust. "Let''s go, Yan Lu." Ye Li said to Li Yan Lu. Li Yanlu could not help but feel excited. "What do you call me?" Li Yan Lu stares at Ye Li. "Yan Lu." "Please call me Li Yan Lu." "Oh, I know Yan Lu." Li Yanlu stamped his feet in anger. Later, Ye Li and Li Yanlu came out of the martial alliance. "Go to a place with me first." Ye Li said, looking at Li Yan Lu. "To where?" Li Yanlu''s white face was puzzled. "I''ll know when I go." Immediately, Ye Li and Li Yan Lu arrived in a city. The city is full of zombies. These zombies are, of course, the zombies of the last legion. Chapter 498 Li Yanlu looked at the city, and her white face was a little surprised. She actually saw several first-class zombies, and many high-level zombies. "Is that your last army?" Li Yan Lu looks at Ye Li. "Not bad." Ye Li nodded. Immediately, Ye Li ordered the Last Legion to start. He opened up the compositional grid in his mind. Now he is very simple to synthesize zombies. There are batch synthesis. Mass synthesis can synthesize up to 10000 zombies. It''s really beautiful. After a while, the Last Legion had all the zombies on the ground. Ye Li began to synthesize these zombies in bulk! So far, all the zombies have become the first-class zombies except the 18 bronze armor corpses with sharp claws. Li Yanlu heard from the leader that Ye Li, the demon king, has the ability to synthesize zombies. But how can he think that the speed is so fast. "That''s it?" Li Yan Lu is very surprised to see Ye Li. "What else?" Ye Li said faintly. Li Yanlu looked at the last legion and found that eight zombies had all become the first-class zombies, and the eighteen sharp claw zombies had also become the tenth level zombies. "Let me introduce you." "Shenquan zombie a DA, iron foot zombie white doll, ice zombie red leaf, petrified zombie Yutong, ghost sword zombie A7, devouring zombie bone girl, magic gun zombie Long Yu, she..." Ye Li looks at the zombie queen. He hasn''t named the zombie queen yet. "Juli zombie, moyou!" Ye Li thinks that the zombie queen is also a zombie with power attribute. The power is very big, and the zombie with colossal force is just right. As for Mo you, naturally, it is he who comes up with it. "This is the body of eighteen bronze armor with sharp claws." Li Yanlu still has some not come back to God, although she is a third-order transcendent, but all this is really too terrible. Now, except for the 18 bronze armor corpses with sharp claws, all of them have become the first-class zombies. Ye Li nods with satisfaction. "By the way, Yan Lu, take me to synthesize zombies." Ye Li said, looking at Li Yan Lu. "I said, don''t call me Yan Lu, do you know you are disgusting!" Li Yan Lu stares at Ye Li fiercely. Leaf from a smile, "do you really think I leave leaves very disgusting?" "Yes, you''re not only disgusted, but you''ve got a bad heart!" Li Yan Lu spoke coldly. Ye Li thought that no one thought he was disgusted. Li Yanlu was the first one. It was really interesting. "Let''s go." Ye Li said. Li Yan Lu doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Ye. She knows that business matters. Immediately, Li Yan Road with leaves away to a place. They arrived in a vast forest. There are many gene warriors on the periphery of the forest. It seems that they are from the warrior alliance. "My Lord, you are here." A seventh order evolutor called respectfully to Li Yanlu. Li Yanlu is the fourth general of the wuzhe alliance. Naturally, they know each other. Zombies open the forest Li Yanlu said to the seven order evolutors. "Yes! My Lord The seventh order evolutor nodded. Li Yan Lu looked at Ye Li, "demon Ye Li, all the zombies of our Martial Arts Alliance in recent years are all in it. I hope you don''t let us down." Ye Li did not reply, his face crown like jade face showed a touch of wonderful color. Xia Houjie, leader of the alliance of warriors, has made a border for the zombie forest. The zombies in it can''t get out. Before long, there was a cut in the border. Ye Li then walked in. Chapter 499 After entering the zombie forest, Ye Li releases the last legion from the system space. He took a look at the zombie forest with Tianling Tong. There are so many zombies in the zombie forest! Ye Li is not in a hurry to let the last legion gather zombies. He thinks for a moment and decides to cultivate ADA and Hongye first. Since an earth shaking war will break out soon, if the last legion is trained with so many zombies, it will not be able to synthesize super zombies. There are too many zombies in this zombie forest. He doesn''t need to let the last army gather zombies. There are zombies everywhere. Immediately, Ye Li with the eschatological Legion began a startling synthesis. He spent three days and nights in the zombie forest, and he finally made up the last zombie. At present, ADA is a zombie of ten orders, and Hongye is also a zombie of ten orders. At present, Ye Li is enough to walk horizontally in the northern boundary. Ding! "As the host synthesizes many zombies, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the second transcendent." "Congratulations to the host for getting a super treasure chest. Would you like to open it?" "Open." Ye Li did not hesitate. "Congratulations to the host for skill synthesis." Skill synthesis: all skills can be combined and used together. It is powerful enough to destroy the heaven and earth. Ye Li was stunned. He thought about the fire Sabre technique, the archaic devil king''s chop, the Tianmo Badao Jue, the God demon ghost sword cross cut, and the heaven level skill, the God devil heaven boxing combined, and then made the attack words He couldn''t imagine what it would be like! "Congratulations to the host for a lucky draw." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind again. Ye Li thought that this luck came, just like eating xuanmai gum. He couldn''t stop at all. The golden fingers came one after another, which made the thief ridiculous. The virtual pointer in my mind starts to turn in the wheel and stops after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for acquiring zombie skill, 3000 ghost crying fist, and frozen for nine days!" Three thousand ghost crying fist? Frozen for nine days? Ye Limian''s face looks like jade. It''s just for ADA and Hongye. Therefore, this man must do good things. Good people will deceive the heaven, but evil people will not be afraid of heaven. He took a look at three thousand crying fists and nine frozen days. Discovery is all land level skills! Without much thought, Ye Li and 3000 ghost crying fist were integrated into a Da''s body, and the frozen nine days were integrated into Hongye''s body. It''s also time to get out. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space and walked out of the zombie forest. Li Yan Lu was walking back and forth in the forest of zombies. His white face was very worried. "My Lord, he is coming out!" The seventh order of evolution exclaimed. Li Yan Lu looks at Ye Li in a hurry and finds that Ye Li is safe and sound. After she comes out, she takes a breath. "Demon king Ye Li, what''s the matter?" Looking at Li Li''s trial. "No way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Li Yan Lu was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean?" Li Yan Lu looks at Ye Li in doubt. "Come on, let''s go back to the warlords." Ye Li said faintly. Immediately, ye libian and Li Yanlu went to the direction of the alliance of warriors. Before the wuzhe alliance, Ye Li always felt a little flustered in his heart. He never had such a feeling. He just got over the cloud top school palace. Chapter 500 Ye Li has a look at the cloud top school palace. He is now in the cloud top school Palace''s senior students'' college. He thought it would not be Xiaohui. What happened to them. "You go back to the wuzhe alliance first, and I''ll go to Yunding academy first." Ye Li said to Li Yan Lu. "Let''s go together." Li Yan Lu replied. She was afraid that ye left Yunding school and then took the opportunity to slip away. She could not explain to the leader when she went back. Ye Li continues to speak and goes to Yunding school. The two figures came to the playground of Yunding school. The students took a breath and looked at Ye Li and Li Yan Lu with astonishment. "Ye Li, the demon king, and the fourth general." When ye Li and Li Yan Lu arrive at the Yunding academy, they are immediately known by the president Gu Feng. Gu Feng hastened to welcome him out. His old face was full of panic. He has already known about the cooperation between Ye Li and the warrior alliance. Now the alliance has ordered that any gene warrior who dares to find trouble with Ye Li is to fight against the alliance. "What about Xiaohui and them?" Ye Li looks at the ancient style. Since crossing into this parallel world, his heart has never been so flustered as it is today. He always feels that something has happened. "Er, this, this..." Some of the old customs stopped talking. "If you don''t say it, die!" Leaves open from cold. Dragon has inverse scale, Xiaohui several people are his inverse scale! When the old wind heard the words, he was shocked. He didn''t dare to hide anything. He said quickly: "Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er, Lu Qian and Lu Yu went to the dark mountain for training yesterday. They haven''t come back yet. I''ve sent someone out to look for it." "Did you find them?" Gufeng''s body was wet with cold sweat. He shook his head and said, "No Leaves from a cold smile, "was caught?" It''s no secret that he has dragon slaying knives. Maybe they were captured and threatened? At this time, leaves from the body suddenly appeared in front of a dark race phantom. "I am the head of the undead clan. Tell Ye Li, the demon king, that his four women are in my hands. Let him come to the undead clan and exchange them with dragon slaughtering knives. Only one person can come. Otherwise, his four women will surely die!" Then the shadow of the dark race disappeared. Leaves from a smile, why tell? He''s here! Undead, right? How dare to touch the scales of my leaves, ha ha. "Where are the undead?" Ye Li looks at the ancient style. Li Yan Lu looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face. That day in Tianxing college, Ye Li asked her to call him little brother in front of countless people. She thought Ye Li was a disciple, but now she seems to be wrong. Gu Feng, the president of Yunding academy, dare not conceal Ye Li a little bit. He quickly tells Ye Li the position of the undead. "Ye Li, the demon king, the undead is a very strong dark race. Do you want to tell the leader about this Li Yanlu said. Ye Li sniffed the speech with a cold smile, "if I can''t save my own woman, I''m still the devil Is Ye Li? " Voice down, leaves from the urge God to walk a hundred steps, has no trace. Li Yan Lu pondered for a few seconds, and immediately stepped on the juechen sword and left in the direction of the Martial Arts Alliance. According to the position given by the ancient custom, ye left outside the undead clan! Several five level undead look at Ye Li, and they are a bit stunned. "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Asked a fifth order undead. Chapter 501 Some of the five level undead can''t believe it. The devil Ye Li Zhen is coming alone. What about his last army? What kind of zombies are they? These days, they have heard a lot about the eschatological Legion. Even the corpse can make a big hole in the sky. Of course they won''t believe it. "The devil Ye Li, you really dare to come, a few women, is it worth it?" A fifth level undead disdains to look at Ye Li. Ye Li did not speak, he took out the Dragon butcher knife from the system space. A five clawed blood dragon hovered in the air, and there were sounds of dragons and knives. "Dragon butcher knife!" The eyes of several fifth level undead couldn''t stop shining. They thought that the Dragon butcher''s knife was too terrible. They could feel a burst of panic just by looking at it. "Ye Li, the demon king, or you are wise. Now you are ready to hand over the Dragon slaughtering sword." A fifth level undead said with a smile. "Shua!" A little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon! Several fifth level undead died in an instant, even the body did not leave. Ye Li walks slowly into the territory of the undead! In an instant, countless undead surrounded him. "Shua!" A thousand feet of cold light appeared, hundreds of undead were instantly melted. "Ye Li, the demon king, why are you so angry?" A sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Then, the phantom of the dark race appeared in Yunding school, and the noumenon appeared in front of Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the undead in front of him, a class of dark race. In addition, there are several ten level undead. "Ye Li, the demon king, hand in the Dragon butcher''s knife!" A cold smile to the dead leaves. "Shua!" With a knife, the life of the ten order undead will disappear from the world forever. "Ye Li, the demon king, how dare you?" The first-class undead opened their eyes. Now the woman of the demon king Ye Li is in their hands. Is it possible that The devil Ye Li doesn''t care at all? At the thought of this, the first-class dark race was a little flustered. "Ye Li, the demon king, aren''t you afraid that your woman will die in front of you?" Ye Li faintly smiles, "with you this group of mole ants, also deserve to talk with me Ye Li?" The voice falls, leaf from the Dragon butcher''s knife already arrived in front of the neck of the first-order clan level dead. "Let them go, or you die!" Ye Li''s face did not have any expression, as if it was the peerless ferocious God who came up from the inferno. The first-class undead opened his eyes. He didn''t respond at all, and the Dragon slaughtering knife was against his neck. "Ha ha, demon king Ye Li, do you really think I will be afraid?" The first level of the undead stabilized his mind and said to Ye Li lenglengleng. "You can try it!" Ye Li''s face is frightfully cold. For some reason, looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, the first-class undead only felt his whole body trembling involuntarily. The spirits of the undead clan have even held their breath. Quiet, dead silence. The first-class undead knew that Ye Li was not talking empty words. "Bring them up!" The first class undead spoke coldly. Before long, four women and their mentor Lu Yu appeared in front of Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, let''s make a deal. You give me the Dragon butcher''s knife, and I''ll release your women." Chapter 502 Four women and Lu Yu look at Ye Li, they don''t know whether to be excited or afraid. This is a dark race! "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles. "What are you laughing at?" The first class dark race stares at Ye Li. Although the Dragon butcher only needs one more point, he will die, but if he dies, Ye Li''s woman will not live. Of course, the dark race of the first class does not understand why Ye Li can still laugh. "I laugh that you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and even threaten me?" Ye Li shook his head. "Shua!" A thousand feet of cold light appeared, and the life and death of the first-order clan level dead disappeared. Ye Li is now a second-order transcendent. In Ye Li''s eyes, the first-class undead is really pathetic. At the moment of the death of the first class of the undead, several undead are ready to fight against the four girls and Lu Yu. It''s a pity that Ye Li at this time has urged God to walk a hundred steps. In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Li came to the body of the four girls. "The ancient devil beheads!" Three thousand gods and Demons attack the ghosts around several girls and turn them into ashes. "I''m fighting with the devil''s leaf!" "Go on At this time, countless undead rushed to leave. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he raised his fist, word by word, slowly opened his mouth: "supernatural demon Ba Tian Quan." The power of the heaven level skill is beyond the limit. "Boom!" In a flash, I felt that the sky was falling. Countless undead died, leaving no body. The rest of the dead see this, have been scared, run for their lives, the fastest speed ever. "Master." Four female heart palpitation to leaf from called one. The unparalleled combat power shown by Ye Li just now is really terrible. Lu Yu, the tutor of the four girls, although she is the tutor of Yunding academy, she feels that she is a mole ant in front of Ye Li. Ye Li can kill him thousands of times in an instant. Ye Li sent them back to Yunding academy, and told them not to run around, and then went to the Martial Arts Alliance. ¡­¡­ "Leader, do you think Ye Li, the demon king, can take..." Before Li Yanlu finished, he was interrupted by Xia Houjie. "If he can''t even solve a small undead clan, is he still the demon king Ye Li?" Xia said. As the voice dropped, a seventh order evolutor ran into the hall. "Lord, the devil leaves." Xia Houjie''s eyes brightened, and a smile appeared on his face like a silver basin. A few seconds later, Ye Li walked into the hall. Xia Houjie asks Ye Li to sit down. "Zombie, how are you in the forest?" This is what Xia Houjie is most concerned about. After all, if you want to completely eliminate the dark palace in the northern boundary, you must get the help of Ye Li, the demon king. "It''s OK. ADA and Hongye have become the zombies of the tenth level." Ye Li said slowly. Xia Houjie is overjoyed when he hears the speech. He gives a thumbs up to Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, is really terrible." Xia said. Hearing this, people in the hall are also looking at each other. ADA and Hongye naturally know that the zombies in the last legion. Ten level zombies? This is too exaggerated. You should know that the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance is no more than a ten step surpasser. "It''s not important to make a decision with the elder brother, isn''t it All of a sudden, a deep voice came into the people''s ears. Chapter 503 Voice down, an old man into the hall. The old man was very dignified, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle, as if he could be scared to death if he only took a look at them. The old man was followed by a young man. The young man was no other than Wang Tian. Wang Tian, the first genius of Yunding academy! The old man''s name was Wang Zong, and he was a great elder of the Martial Arts Alliance. After Xia Wu Zong''s alliance, he has surpassed the ten ranks. Congratulations to you A few days ago, Wang Zong had been closed to the outside world. He didn''t know about Ye Li until yesterday. "You are the devil Ye Li?" The elder Wang Zong narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Li. Wang Tian looks at Ye Li coldly. That day in the Yuncheng restaurant, Ye Li treated him like this. Now the opportunity for revenge finally comes. "Am I the devil Ye Li, do I need to tell you?" Ye Li said faintly. Wang Zong Yi Zheng, he did not know how many years had not heard such words. "Ha ha, the demon king Ye Li is the demon king Ye Li. His speech is so different. The second-order surpasser dare to say such a thing to me." "Ye Li, the devil, I admire you very much." Wang Zong stares at Ye Li''s cold voice. "Elder elder, Ye Li, the demon king, is now the object of cooperation of our Martial Arts Alliance. I see you..." The great elder Wang Zong sneered, "since the alliance leader has made a decision, I don''t say much. It''s just that the demon king Ye Li seriously injured my grandson. How should I calculate it?" That day, Wang Tian was in the Yuncheng restaurant, his hands and feet were pierced by Ye Li''s attack with golden aura. Ye Li also does not want to, who let Wang Tian delay to answer, Ma Wang Ye has a few eyes, he gave Wang Tian the opportunity, but he did not cherish. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you say to do?" Wang Zong looked at Ye Li and said. The great elder Wang Zong has a high status in the wuzhe alliance, even higher than the leader. He is also the biggest real power faction in the wuzhe alliance. In general, Xia Houjie, the leader of the alliance, had to give in three points. Now that Wang Zong broke through to the tenth level, he naturally became more arrogant. "What to do?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. Wang Tian looks at the smile on Ye Li''s face. He wants to break his head and can''t believe that Ye Li can still smile. When facing his grandfather, he doesn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Seeing this, Wang Tian couldn''t help getting angry. "Ye Li, what else can you calm down? If you kneel down and kowtow three times, I will spare you, otherwise..." Wang Tian''s words didn''t finish. He wanted Ye Li to understand by himself. In any case, if he didn''t agree, the consequences would be very serious. "Evil king Ye Li, this condition is not excessive?" Great elder Wang Zong looks at Ye Li. "Elder, are you or I the leader of the alliance of warriors?" Xia Houjie cried out in anger. Wang Zongyi smiles, "leader, this demon king Ye Li is a devil, you choose to cooperate with him is a mistake." "Whoosh!" When everyone did not pay attention, a golden aura attack flew out from Ye Li''s fingers. "Ah A scream came, the first genius of Yunding academy, Wang Tian, fell! Seeing this scene, all the people in the hall couldn''t help gaping. "My God!" The great elder Wang Zong cried out, and his eyes were red. Chapter 504 In the hall of the Martial Arts Alliance, people are terrified. Where would they think that ye Lihui would suddenly attack. "My God!" Da changlai''s eyes were red. He looked at Wang Tian''s body on the ground. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want your life!" Wang Zong clenched his teeth to death. Suddenly, Wang Zong a palm toward leaf Li Meng''s to hit come over. Wang Zong is a ten step surpasser, Ye Li is only a second-order surpasser, so he is not Wang Zong''s opponent. But he had a DA and Hongye, and now ADA and Hongye have become the zombies of ten orders. Ye Li is preparing to release a DA and Hong Ye from the system space, but a figure appears in front of Ye Li. No one else, it was Xia Houjie, the leader of the alliance of warriors. Xia Hou Jie raised his hand, but the great elder Wang Zong was heavily against each other. "Boom In an instant, the aura spread in the hall, and the tables and chairs were shattered. "Xia Houjie, you want to stop me?" Wang Zong stares at Xia Houjie. "Long come, since I have decided to cooperate with the demon king YUEYE Li, you can''t fight against him!" Xia Hou Jie said coldly. "Xia Houjie, are you really so?" Wang Zong''s expression was cold and terrible. His only grandson died in Ye Li''s hand. He would not take revenge and swear not to be a man! "Big elder, it is your grandson who has been challenging the demon king Ye Li. No wonder he has been provoking Ye Li." Said Xia Houjie. The great elder Wang Zong has just broken through the ten level surpasser, but Xia Houjie has been surpassing him in the tenth level for several years. If there is a fight, Wang Zong will not be Xia Houjie''s opponent. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Zong burst out laughing. After the laughter, his face was cold again. "Xia Houjie, the demon king Ye Li, my wangzong withdraws from the Martial Arts Alliance, you wait!" After that, the great elder Wang Zong walked out of the hall with Wang Tian''s body in his arms. Hall five war will all look at each other, the big elder wants to withdraw from the warrior alliance, this is a big event. Wang Zong is the biggest real power faction in the wuzhe alliance, and there are countless people under his command. If he withdraws from the wuzhe alliance, he will take away at least seven tenths of the wuzhe alliance. "Leader, this..." Li Yanlu looks at Xia Houjie. Xia Hou Jie sneered, "the elder has always refused to accept me. However, my realm is higher than him. Now that he has become a surpasser of the tenth level, he will naturally become more rampant. As you saw just now, the elder does not take me as the leader." In Xia Houjie''s opinion, sooner or later, there will be a war between him and the great elder. Originally, he didn''t want to have more troubles at this point. But since Ye Li made a move, he should advance the incident. ¡­¡­ "It''s said that something has happened to the wuzhe alliance, and the great elder withdrew from the alliance." "Yes, countless families followed the elder to withdraw from the warrior alliance. What happened?" "I have a friend from the Wang family. It is said that Ye Li, the demon king, killed Wang Tian, the grandson of the elder, so..." All the gene warriors in this region are aware of this event. After the big elder and countless families withdrew from the alliance, everyone knew that a great war was coming. Ye Li, the demon king, killed the grandson of Dachang. Naturally, the elder will not give up. Sure enough, on that day, the great elder Wang Zong, with countless strong men, surrounded the general Hall of the martial alliance. Many forces that did not belong to the Wuzhe Alliance came one after another to watch a great war. Chapter 505 Alliance of warriors, main hall. "The leader of the alliance, the elder and all the big families surrounded the main hall." Qian Kun said to Xia Houjie. In the hall at this time, there were not only generals of the five wars of the alliance of warriors, but also many powerful family members who had good relations with Xia Houjie. Hum! Xiahou Jie snorted coldly, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" "I have long been dissatisfied with the elder. I didn''t know that he was the leader of the alliance of warriors." "Fight, ally!" "Yes, alliance leader, fight. After 18 years, he will be a hero again." All the heads of the family all look at Xia Houjie and wait for Xia Houjie''s order. At this time, Ye Li drinks tea leisurely. He looks at the teacup in his hand and finds that the cup is actually white jade, which is of great value. Li Yan Lu looks at Ye Li''s careless appearance, can''t help but frown. "Ye Li, the demon king, this is because of you. Why do you still look like an innocent man?" Li Yanlu is very unhappy looking at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, "Yan Road, I don''t how to do, difficult not you want me to cry?" Hearing this, Li Yanlu was so angry that she looked at Ye Li. "You Later, Li Yanlu looked at Xia Houjie. "Leader, I don''t think we need to help him. He doesn''t care. Why should we care?" Li Yanlu is really angry. Now that the general Hall of the wuzhe alliance has been surrounded, how can she not be so indifferent. Before Xia Houjie spoke, he heard a bleak voice coming into the ears of all. "Xia Houjie, I don''t want to embarrass you. We''ll calculate our account later. You hand over the demon leaf. If you choose not to hand it in, you should know the consequences." The voice is naturally the voice of the great elder Wang Zong! Ye Li Wen Yan slowly rose from the seat, his face crown like jade face calm like water. Scared? No! He Ye Li will never be afraid. Since someone wants to deal with him, he should face it and see who is good. Li Yan Lu looks at Ye Li''s back. Her white face is full of amazement. "Is he crazy to go out alone?" In Li Yanlu''s view, Ye Li went out like this, and there was no better explanation except death. "Let''s go out, too." Said Xia Houjie. Immediately, all the people in the hall also went out. ¡­¡­ Ye Li walked out slowly and found hundreds of gene warriors appeared in front of him. The lowest level is also a tenth order evolutor. Of course, the highest is the great elder Wang Zong. Most of the others are first-order or second-order transcendents. Such forces together are enough to destroy the earth and the sky. "Ye Li, the demon king, you finally come out!" Wang Zong looked at Ye Li coldly and said. Xia Houjie also led hundreds of gene warriors to Ye Li''s body. All the major forces who came to watch the war held their breath because they knew that if it was to be fought, the world would be startled and ghosts would be sobbed. "Old dog, do you really think you can avenge Wang Tian?" Leaves from the light looking at Wang Tian. As soon as this word came out, all the people could not help but take a breath. Even if they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li would dare to call the elder to be an old dog. "Ye Li, demon king, today is your death date!" Wang Zong was so furious that he was so angry. "Dead?" Ye Li said with a smile, "no one can kill me, Ye Li." Chapter 506 Wang Zong looked at Xia Houjie coldly. "Xia Houjie, do you really want to help Ye Li "Yes Wang Zong looked cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, let''s fight!" Yinluo, Wang Zong has given the order! "Give it to me!" All of a sudden, more than 400 high-level gene warriors rushed towards the leaf. Xia Houjie just wanted to give an order, but was stopped by Ye Li. He looked at Ye Li with great bewilderment, "demon, Ye Li, you..." Leaf from a smile, "this matter because of me and up, there is no need to implicate you, you look good." As the voice falls, Ye Li releases ADA and Hongye from the system space. Two zombies of ten orders!!! Other zombie leaves did not come out. He knew that if they were released, they would only be cannon fodder. Roar! A Da issued the ground level skill, 3000 ghost cry fist! Red leaves sent out the earth level skill, frozen for nine days! With the strength of two zombies of level 10 and the skills of the level of the earth, this blow is not a joke. They went back in a hurry. This wave of attack was blocked. Wang Zong didn''t make a move. He didn''t expect Ye Li to have two ten level zombies. "Ye Li, the demon king, I heard that you have an eschatological army. Are the two zombies of the tenth order clan your support?" Wang Zong''s look was gloomy and terrible. "It''s fair to have vengeance and revenge. Since you want to avenge your grandson, come on." Leaves from slowly open his mouth, his face crown like jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. The big forces watching the war opened their eyes wide, only because ye Li, the demon king, and the two zombies of the tenth order clan were really terrible and frightening in their eyes. "Magic palm!" All of a sudden, Wang Zong hit Ye Li Meng. The big palm, which was condensed by aura, patted Ye Li fiercely, which made the attack more terrifying. Ye Li urges the sixth layer of Archaean heaven magic code, and his whole body attributes soar. "Magic boxing!" Ye Li sends out the heaven level skill, the magic boxing. In a flash, the shadow of terror fist with countless gods and Demons flying towards the big palm. "Boom An earth shaking noise appeared. Many of the gene warriors who watched the battle were all paralyzed on the ground, and their expressions were afraid to the extreme. "How could that be possible?" Wang Zong clenched his teeth and roared out loud. He couldn''t believe it. Ye Li actually accepted his blow. "Go on Wang Zong is a roar, hundreds of gene warriors use their own skills, toward Ye Li bang. "Skill synthesis!" "Fire sword technique, archaic demon king chop, demon overlord Jue, God devil ghost sword cross cut, God devil heaven boxing!" Four SSS skills and one level skill are combined together. In an instant, there appeared a magic spirit of hundreds of Zhang behind Ye Li. "Boom The evil spirit is thirty thousand li, and one blow is cold in nineteen states. How can we describe it in words? In an instant, the world changed color! Hundreds of gene warriors have been flying back and forth. Quiet, dead silence. The eyes of the big powers watching have opened for the largest time in history. On Wang Zong''s old face, he was shocked to the extreme. He can''t believe such an attack. He really can''t believe it can be exerted by a second-order transcendent. Xia Houjie people are not so, they are all as rigid as the clay sculpture in place. Chapter 507 It''s the devil Ye Li. This golden finger is ridiculous. Four SSS level skills and one heaven level skill are combined to make fun of? This blow scared hundreds of gene warriors. Wang Zong came back to God, and he was shocked to see Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, did not expect you to be so terrible!" Wang Zong can''t believe it. He really can''t believe it. Leaves from the face crown like jade face calm like water, as if nothing has happened. "How could he be so powerful?" Li Yanlu looks at Ye Li in amazement. She stares at Ye Li''s slightly emaciated figure. When ye Li made such a terrible attack just now, she felt the coming of inferno. No wonder he can be so calm in the hall, directly at this time, Li Yan Lu understood Ye Li''s real terror. "Elder, let''s withdraw. Even if we can kill Ye Li, the demon king, Xia Houjie, they are eyeing us." A second-order transcendent said to Wang Zong. Wang Zongwen Yan pondered for a few seconds, he looked at Ye Li coldly. "Ye Li, the demon king, we will not change the green mountains, and the green water will flow forever." With that, the elder left here with hundreds of gene warriors. Ye Li did not choose to chase, even if he could kill Wang Zong, the price must be heavy. But he knew that Wang Zong would die soon. Ye Li is not idle, he let the last legion gather zombies, this time he wants to let the last legion gather countless zombies. Moreover, the scope of gathering zombies this time is wider, from all over the northern border. Today, although his strength is OK, he still can''t walk across the northern border. When necessary, he would buy a rage potion in the points mall. He used the fury potion several times. When he was in the wasteland and ruins city, he used too many rage potions, leading to a year''s sleep. It''s time for him to practice! Through this parallel world, he has never practiced. As long as he synthesizes zombies, he can upgrade. Today is different from the past, he must practice! "I''m going to shut up." Ye Li looks at Xia Houjie and says. Xia Yi, Zheng Hou Jie? Did not wait for Xia Houjie to speak, Ye Li then disappeared in place. Leaves left to a peak! "If the host wants to practice, he can enter the Haotian tower to practice." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li is slightly stunned. He doesn''t know that Haotian tower can be used for cultivation. Then he takes the Haotian tower out of the system space. After Haotian tower recognized the Lord, he found that he could hook Haotian tower. Ye Li enters the first floor of Haotian Tower! He felt a strong aura. He had been to many places with rich aura, but he had never seen such a strong aura. It is not difficult to think of, each layer, Aura will naturally be more rich. After reaching the fourth floor, Ye Li found that he couldn''t go up. He had to practice on the fourth floor. The super aura is strong enough to make the fourth day pass. Ding! "Congratulations on the upgrade of the cultivation talent of the host to the level of the earth." Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li originally thought that SSS level was the highest talent, but now it seems that it is far from the case. Ye Li spent a month in the fourth level, he cultivated from the second-order transcendent to the third-order transcendent. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s opportunity to integrate skills!" Chapter 508 "Opportunities for skill integration?" Ye Li does not understand. "It''s about merging the skills you want to integrate into a new skill." When the system said this, Ye Li understood. "Please host the skill you want to merge." Ye Li has no hesitation in choosing the four skills: Fire sabre, archaic devil''s chopping, Tianmo Badao Jue and Shenmo guidao cross cutting. These four skills are now SSS level skills, which are useless for him. "Skill integration starts: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Skill integration is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the heaven level skill annihilation finger." Extermination? Ye Li''s face is very wonderful. Now he has two sky level skills. Two sky level skills. If you combine them together to attack Ye Li some did not think of such a scene, such a scene must be very beautiful. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." The virtual pointer began to turn in the wheel. "Congratulations to the host for drawing weapon fusion." Weapons integration? Ye Li is a little stunned. What kind of ghost is this weapon fusion? Is it the same as skill fusion? "Host, after weapon fusion, you can get a brand new weapon, but you still have the original ability." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then said, "that is to say, if the fusion is an ax, I can still practice in the axe, right?" "Yes, the host." After getting the affirmative answer from the system, Ye Li put down his mind. "Next, please select the weapon to be fused." Ye Li fused the Dragon Slayer, Haotian tower and Donghuang bell. After a few seconds, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the peerless artifact, Taigu Longyuan sword." Sword? Ye Li thinks that the fame of Taigu Longyuan sword is really domineering, but he doesn''t know how powerful it is. "Taigu Tianmo code was transformed into Taigu Longyuan sword embryo." "Taigu Longyuan sword body has been upgraded to the first level." Ye Li is stunned. What ghost is it that Taigu Tianmo code turns to Taigu Longyuan sword? "It''s such a host. Because the Taigu Longyuan sword is a peerless artifact, it actively implanted the spirit of the sword into the host. The Taigu Longyuan sword embryo is the most suitable host." After Taigu Tianmo code became Taigu Longyuan sword embryo, it means that he is no longer a devil, but a human class. But he doesn''t care whether it''s a human or a demon. It''s the same to him. At this time, Ye Li was still in the Haotian tower of Taigu Longyuan sword. Now that he is a third-order transcendent, he looks at the fifth level. When he was a second-order surpasser, he couldn''t get into the fifth floor. After that, Ye Li moved towards the fifth layer. As expected, he was able to enter the fifth floor. The fifth layer of aura is faster. In this way, Ye Li spent another month, he finally climbed to the seventh floor, the seventh floor is already the top floor. He also changed from a third-order transcendent to a seventh-order transcendent. This kind of upgrade speed, I''m afraid is unprecedented, no one after it. The sword of Tian Yuan tower leaves his hand. The Taigu Longyuan sword is red in color and looks sharp to the extreme. Taigu Longyuan sword: it is composed of dragon butcher''s knife, Haotian tower and Donghuang bell. It has the sharpness of dragon butcher''s knife, the space of Haotian tower and the neighing of Donghuang bell. Without much thought, Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Chapter 509 Ye Li looked at the early sun on the side of the mountain. He laughed to himself. He looks at his attribute panel: "host: Ye Li." "System: Super synthetic system." "Weapon: Taigu Longyuan sword." "Realm: the transcendent of the seventh order." "Skill: sky level skill [divine devil dominating heaven fist] heaven level skill [annihilation finger]" "zombie: the last legion." Ye Li thinks that the realm is still lower, so he has to continue to practice, but before that, he has to synthesize zombies. Because the last legion has arrived with zombies. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps to a city. It''s zombies all over the city again. The number of zombies this time is really too many. Fortunately, Ye Li has a batch synthesis. Otherwise, I don''t know how much time it will take. A Da: 10th level zombie, Hongye: 10th level zombie, white doll: 7th level zombie, Yutong: 7th level zombie, a7: 6th level zombie, gunv: 6th level zombie, Longyu: 6th level zombie, moyou: 6th level zombie. Mo you is the queen of zombies. Ye Li gave her the name not long ago. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for the chance of zombie fusion." The opportunity of zombie fusion was obtained before, when he was in Annam base city. He gave ADA the eight hammers of the white lotus religion. Now I''ve got Ye Li thought for a moment, or to merge the eighteen bronze armor corpses of the claws. The total feeling is that the effect of the 18 bronze armor corpses with sharp claws is not very great. Immediately, Ye Li fused the eighteen bronze armor corpse with ADA. "Zombie fusion begins: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The integration is complete, and ADA is upgraded to a level 1 zombie." Above the patriarchal zombie, there is the Zun zombie. The northern boundary is so weak that there is no serious zombie at all. The world is too big. Ye Li knows that his strength is very strong in the north, but it is not worth mentioning in the whole world. Ye Li thinks whether he should get a heaven level skill for every zombie of the last legion? Now the zombie skills are so rubbish that they don''t have much use at all. He had not thought about it before. He opened the integral mall in his mind, and now his points have been sent to an amazing situation. We found zombie skill fusion. Ye Li didn''t look at how many points he bought directly. Next, he began to integrate the zombie skills of the last legion. If he can''t integrate the sky level skills, he will buy the earth level skills in the points mall. There is no way. There is no special sky level skill for zombies in the points mall. Finally, each zombie of the last legion has its own sky level skills. Da: real fire boxing. Red leaf: burning sky cold. White doll: the devil''s foot. Yutong: Datian petrochemical. Seven: cangyun thirteen ghost sword. Gu Nu: swallow the sky magic skill. Long Yu: the secret of the gun. Mo you: the fist of killing the sky. Every zombie has his own sky level skill. Ye Li is very satisfied. He doesn''t care how much points he spends. Next Leaves from a cold smile, it is time to find the field. Immediately, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space, urging God to walk a hundred steps and disappear in place. Before he arrived at the wuzhe alliance, he actually saw Li Yanlu fighting with several second-class surpassers in a small city. Although Li Yanlu is a third-order surpasser, he is obviously unable to cope with the five fifth order surpassers. Chapter 510 Five second-order transcendents surrounded Li Yanlu. "Li Yanlu, it depends on where you are going to escape this time." A second-order surpasser stares at Li Yanlu and says with a cold smile. Li Yan Lu looks cold when she hears the speech. She has been looking for Ye Li''s seclusion place these days, but she has not found out where Ye Li is. After arriving at LAN Cheng, he met the great elder''s gene warrior. Li Yanlu holds juechen sword tightly in her hand. If there are two or three second-order surpassers, she can still fight. However, if there are five second-order surpassers, she will try her best to kill two at most, and she will die. "Li Yanlu, put down your juechen sword and arrest yourself. No one will come to save you." A second-order surpasser said triumphantly. In their opinion, Li Yan Lu was calling for "tiantianying" and "the earth is not working". "If I die, I won''t make you feel better." Li Yan Lu spoke coldly. At this time, Ye Li is on the roof of a high-rise building. His face is as light as jade. Now he is a seven step surpasser. In his eyes, the people below are really too weak. "Hum!" "Li Yanlu, since you don''t eat or drink wine, it''s no wonder that we are. Goodbye, respected fifth war general." As the voice dropped, five second-order transcendents gave their hands to Li Yanlu. Li Yanlu fought with five second-order transcendents with juechen sword, and countless buildings were destroyed. The destruction ability of surpassers was really too strong. All of a sudden, Li Yanlu used the idea of matchless sword. A second-order surpasser did not pay attention to it and died under the idea of matchless sword. After Li Yanlu used the idea of matchless sword, several second-order surpassers attacked her. Even if she was given a hundred legs, she could not escape such a distance. At this critical moment! But only see: Ye Li slowly erect fingers, a number of terrible golden aura attacks from his fingers flew out. "Shua Shua!" With the sound of several broken winds, there is a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the remaining four second-order transcendents. Li Yanlu was shocked. She thought she was going to die. She didn''t think she could survive. And Golden aura attack? Suddenly, Li Yanlu''s pupils contracted rapidly. "Ye Li, the demon king?" She just wanted to look for Ye Li''s figure, but found that Ye Li had come to her eyes. Young, slightly emaciated back, but gave her a deep sense of shock. Leaves leave to show a side face, light looking at Li Yan Road. "Did my appearance shock you?" Li Yanlu was more than shocked. She was absolutely shocked to the point that she would have died if ye Li had not. "I..." Li Yan Lu did not know how to answer Ye Li''s words. However, Ye Li continued: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." This word a, Li Yan Lu can''t help but more shocked a few points. "Let''s go." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Li Yan Lu. Li Yanlu was stunned when he heard the speech Where are you going? " She even felt that she could not breathe, because the breath from the leaves around her body was so terrible. She remembers that when ye Li was not closed, her breath was less than 1% horrible at the moment, but now Li Yanlu can''t imagine how powerful Ye Li is. Chapter 511 Leaves from a faint smile, "nature is to find Wang Zong." Hearing this, Li Yanlu was more shocked. "Ye Li, although your strength is terrible, and you still have two zombies of ten levels, you saw the power of the great elder last time. If..." Li Yan Lu''s words did not speak, Ye Li then interrupted her words. "Do you always talk so much nonsense?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appears a touch of play ignorance color. Li Yan Lu is stunned. She is clearly for the sake of Ye Li. But why does Ye Li seem to be ungrateful? Does this person regard kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung? "Ye Li, the demon king, although you have saved me, I don''t think you can speak to me like this without fear!" Li Yan Lu said to Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "come on, it''s good not to let you agree with each other. You can''t talk to you so recklessly. Who are you when you are?" "You...!" Li Yanlu was a little angry. For a long time, she was worried about Ye Li, because ye Li didn''t say where he would be closed before he closed down. She has been looking for Ye Li. She did not know why she was worried about Ye Li. Perhaps, is Ye Li''s unique demeanor that day? Or maybe it''s because ye Li Feng''s face? "If you don''t, I''ll go." Now, ADA is already a zombie of high rank, and has heaven level skills. Who else is he afraid of in this northern boundary? He really goes sideways. "Go Li Yan Lu was angry at Ye Li. Immediately, Ye Li and Li Yan Lu went to the Wang family. Wang family, the first family in the North! Wang Zong, the great elder of the former warrior alliance, is the head of the Wang family. At present, Wang Zong is a transcendent of ten levels, and his family has eight transcendents of seven levels. We can imagine how strong the Wangs are. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Li Yan Lu went outside the Wang family. "Go and let them get out to see me. If they don''t come out, destroy the clan." Ye Li said faintly to Li Yan Lu. Li Yanlu was shocked. Has this person always been so arrogant? She would rather believe that the heavenly horse was about to collapse than that there was such a arrogant person. "Ye Li, this is the king''s family. Last time outside the Martial Arts Alliance, only the great elder went to the Wang family. You really think you are invincible in the world. If you can''t succeed, you will die yourself!" Li Yan Lu said indignantly to Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "do you really believe your own eyes?" "What?" For Ye Li''s words, Li Yan Lu has some zhanger''s monks confused. "Go ahead and never question my words." Ye Li then said to Li Yan Lu. Li Yan Lu smelt speech and bit silver teeth, "Ye Li, don''t regret it!" The sound falls, Li Yan Road walks toward the gate. All the children of the Wang family know Li Yanlu. After all, he is the fifth general of the wuzhe alliance. It can be said that no one knows it. "You What are you doing here? " One of Wang''s children looked at Li Yanlu in horror and said. Although their royal family and the martial alliance did not deal with it, Li Yanlu was not something they could afford to provoke. If they were given a golden wind without moving Zen awareness and plotting against impermanence, they would not be able to reason. "Tell the master of your family that Ye Li, the demon king, will let all the people in your royal family roll out. Otherwise, Ye Li will let you destroy the family." Li Yanlu truthfully conveyed Ye Li''s words, but she wanted to see if ye Li''s arrogance had any capital. Chapter 512 Hearing this, several Wang''s children all froze. Immediately, a prince''s son came back to God, looked at Li Yan Lu and said, "the fifth war general, is that what ye Lizhen, the demon king, said?" Li Yan Lu sneered, "go and report to your master. Why is so much nonsense?" Although Li Yanlu is not a very powerful gene warrior, she is also a third-order transcendent. Not all kinds of cats and dogs can have equal dialogue with her. Then, one of the Wangs ran in. ¡­¡­ Wang family, hall! Wang Zong sat on the throne right above the hall, and the eight elders of the king''s family sat below. The eight elders are all seven level surpassers, and their strength is very strong. "Master, do you think the devil Ye Li is out of the northern boundary?" An elder said to Wang Zong. They have been informed that the demon Yeli is not in the warrior alliance. The first thing they have to do is to find him. Only after solving the problem can they dare to attack the alliance. After all, people like Ye Li, the devil''s king, are really terrible. Hum! "No matter where he is, we should find him out. Heaven can''t just die in vain." Wang Zong said with a cold hum. At this time, the king''s son who reported the news ran to the palace of the Wang family. "Master! Master Wang Zong Wen Yan''s face was cold. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" How dare this son of the Wang family dare to hide a little bit? He said in a hurry: "Ye Li, the demon king, let all the people of the Wang family go out. Otherwise, Ye Li will let us destroy the royal family. This is what the fifth war will tell me." What!!! Wang Zong and the eight elders were all surprised. They would never have thought that Ye Li, the demon king, appeared. "Ha ha." Wang Zong gave a cold smile. "Ye Li! I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you would come to the door voluntarily! " "Everyone, since Ye Li, the demon king, wants us to go out, we will go out and kill him!" Wang Zong looked at the eight elders and said. The eight elders nodded. Immediately, the eight elders and Wang Zong got up and went outside the hall. ¡­¡­ "Ye Li, I have already said that. Next, you can solve it yourself!" Li Yanlu stares at Ye Li. Ye left his face like jade, and his face was calm as water, as if he did not pay any attention to the coming war. Looking at Ye Li''s indifferent face, Li Yanlu was very angry. She really can''t think what kind of person Ye Li is. Isn''t he afraid of death? "Didn''t I tell you not to believe your eyes, why do you still believe your eyes?" Leaves from a faint smile. Li Yanlu was about to reply when a cold laugh interrupted her. "Ha ha ha ha, Ye Li, the demon king, originally thought there was still some trouble in finding you, but I didn''t expect that there was a way for you in heaven, and there was no way for hell. You would throw yourself in." Voice down, Wang Zong and the eight elders of the Wang family appeared in front of Ye Li. Li Yanlu was a little frightened. Although she was the fifth general of the wuzhe alliance, she sounded very frightening, but her strength was only a third-order surpasser. Wang zongke is a surpasser of the ten levels, and the eight elders of the Wang family are all seven level surpassers. Her strength in front of them is not enough. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Wang Zong cheered to Ye Li in a cold voice. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have the slightest fluctuation, he slowly opens a mouth: "this strength, not enough." Chapter 513 "Ye Li, the demon king, I know you have two ten level zombies, but how about that? This is the chassis of my royal family!" Wang Zong stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaf from a smile, "I leave leaves no matter where is the same." "Ye Li! I''m afraid you don''t know the first battle of my Wang family One of the elders said. When Li Yanlu heard the first battle, he was shocked. Legend, the first killing array even killed the 10th order dark race! Ye Li has never heard of the first battle, but he doesn''t feel terrible. "Are you ready?" Leaves from the light mouth. "What do you mean?" Wang Zong stares at Ye Li lenglengleng to say. Leaf from a smile, "the meaning is very clear, are you ready to die?" As soon as this word came out, Wang Zong and the eight elders were all surprised. They even wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Ye Li, the demon king, let you taste the first battle of my Wang family today!" "Come on All of a sudden, Wang Zong and the eight elders all began to recite incantations, and all the kilometers around were wrapped by the first killing array. There are innumerable weapons in it. Each weapon is condensed by aura. Of course, each one is enough to kill people. Li Yanlu also came to the first battle, and her white face was full of horror. "What to do now!" Li Yan Lu looks at Ye Li. What Li Yan Lu didn''t expect was that Ye Li could still laugh. "Why panic." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Li Yanlu only felt that he was too stupid. Ye Li wanted to come to the Wangs'' house. Why didn''t she stop her? She knew it was a death. "Ye Li, the demon king, today I will send you back to heaven with the first killing array to avenge Tian''er!" "Kill!" The sound falls, around several kilometers condenses the blade to toward leaf Li and Li Yan Lu to fly over. When Li Yanlu saw this, she was so shocked that she closed her eyes because she knew that she was doomed to die. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have the slightest fluctuation, as if did not see anything at all. Wang Zong and the eight elders saw this and all sneered. They knew that the demon leaf had given up treatment. At the time when all the weapons of Reiki condense to Ye Li and Li Yan Lu! At such a time! Ye Li released ADA from the system space. ADA is now a first-class zombie. He puts up his fist and displays his sky level skill zhenhuo baquan. "Boom A startling sound appeared, and the real fire engulfed countless blades of Reiki. Then the air fell into silence! Wang Zong and the eight elders all had their eyes wide open, the biggest ever. They would never believe that the first kill was blocked. When the great fire disappeared, they saw a zombie in front of Ye Li''s body. Naturally, they know this zombie. It''s the zombie ADA. They looked at Ada, and his pupils contracted rapidly. "Respect A zombie? " Fright, absolute horror! Li Yanlu even went back several steps. She swore that this was the most shocking time in her history. Her white face was full of horror. "I said never to believe your eyes, but you don''t Ye Li looked at Li Yan Lu and spoke faintly. Until now, Li Yanlu finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Chapter 514 Wang Zong was shocked to the extreme. A few months ago, in the war of wuzhe alliance, the zombie ADA of Shenquan was still a zombie of ten levels, but now, it has become a zombie of honor level. He knew that this must be the evil king Ye Li''s means. It is no secret that Ye Li, the demon king, can synthesize zombies in the northern boundary. "Ye Li, the demon king, you actually have a high-level zombie!" Wang Zong looked at Ye Li in horror. Leaf leaves a light smile, "you don''t care if I have a Zun zombie, do you say you are ready?" Wang Zong of course knew what ye Li meant. Ye Li asked him again whether he was ready to die. He would have thought this sentence was a joke, but now he did not dare to think so, just because the Shenquan zombie ADA has become a senior zombie. Their biggest reliance on the first killing array has been broken by the Shenquan zombie ADA. Wang Zong and the eight elders trembled. "Ye Li, the demon king, is the first master of the northern kingdom. You..." Wang Zong''s words had not yet spoken, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "I''ll ask again, are you ready?" Ye Li said faintly. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really think that when you face my whole Wang family, you have any chance to win?" Wang Zong clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice. Li Yanlu has been frozen like a clay sculpture. She would not have thought that Ye Li would have a Zun zombie. You know, this is a Zun zombie! "It seems that you are ready. In fact, there is nothing terrible about death. You will be a hero after 18 years." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from then prepares to start. "Wait!" Wang Zong cheered to Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, if you are a hero, don''t let your high-level zombie attack you. Let''s fight alone!" Wang Zong looked at the leaves. Single? Ye Li some want to laugh, across the parallel world, he is the first time to hear the word single. Wang Zong is a transcendent of the 10th order, and Ye Li is currently a transcendent of the 7th order. If other transcendents of the 7th order are confronted with the transcendent of the 10th order, there is no chance of winning. Is Ye Li an ordinary transcendent? Although his Taigu Longyuan sword embryo is only the first layer, it is stronger than the sixth layer of Taigu Tianmo code. This is the charm of Taigu Longyuan sword embryo. "I Ye Li is not a hero, but if you want to compete with me Ye Li, if I don''t fulfill you, I will be scared." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Li Yan Lu was a bit stunned when she heard the speech. She really didn''t expect that Ye Li would agree. Wang Zong is a surpasser of ten steps. Even if you are covered with iron, you can stick several nails. Hearing Ye Li''s promise, Wang Zong didn''t think of it. He couldn''t help showing a cold smile on his old face. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really agree?" Wang Zong looked at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "you are just ten steps beyond just, as if you eat me, you really don''t know the so-called, don''t nonsense, quickly start it." Yinluo and Ye Li take the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Taigu Longyuan sword is a combination of the three magic weapons. It is more powerful than the Dragon slaughtering sword. I don''t know how many times it is. The eight elders of the Wang family looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. Somehow, their whole body began to shake. They didn''t want to shake, but they could not help shaking. What could they do. Chapter 515 Wang Zong has been in the north for many years, but he has never seen such a person as Ye Li. Ye Li''s sword in his hand, he can''t feel indifferent when he looks at it. "Ye Li, the demon king, even if the sword in your hand is matchless, you will also be killed by me. Under the absolute power, everything is useless!" Wang Zong cheered coldly. Ye Li really doesn''t understand why Wang Zong''s nonsense is so much! "Don''t talk nonsense. Take pity on your lungs. Come and die." Ye Li hooked his finger to Wang Zong. Seeing this, Wang Zong was furious. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want you to die without a burial place!" The voice dropped, Wang Zong raised his finger and said coldly, "Xuanguang finger!" Sound falls, burst out from Wang Zong''s hand a terrible attack, toward Ye Li Fei attacks. As the saying goes, if you have a good plan, I will not cross the wall ladder? Xuanguang finger? Brother has a heaven level skill annihilation finger! Leaves from the same vertical fingers, the world out of the finger. Annihilation means that it is as powerful and terrifying as it really will destroy the world. I saw that the aura of annihilation and the aura of Wang Zong collided with each other heavily! "Boom!" How can it be!!! Wang Zong''s Xuanguang finger was scattered by the mieshi finger, and the aura of the mieshi finger attacked Wang Zong fiercely. Wang Zong was shocked. He would never have thought that Ye Li could launch such an attack. He dodged in a hurry, but finally he escaped the unique blow of the doomsday finger. "Shua!" A little cold light comes first, then sword like dragon! A thousand feet of cold light suddenly attacked Wang Zong. The speed of this blow was so fast that it was astonishing. Wang Zong''s pupil shrinks rapidly. He is a surpasser of ten steps. "Shua!" Wang Zong tried his best to avoid the thousand Zhang sword. "Magic fist, heaven fist!" Ye Li made a heavy fist, and the shadow of terror fist went to Wang Zong. There were countless gods and demons on the shadow of terror fist. "Poof!" Wang Zong resisted with all his strength, but the magic boxing was a heaven level skill. He spat out a mouthful of blood heavily. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Wang Zong''s old face was so cold that he thought that he could fight with Ye Li alone. Ye Li had no chance of winning, but he didn''t think it would be such a scene. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are very strong, you are really strong, you can force me to this point, you are also good, but next, I will let you to pieces!" Wang Zong roared. When the voice dropped, Wang Zong continued to drink: "the source of combustion!" Wang Zong''s strength has actually been promoted to the level of natural selection. The chosen one is equal to your rank! "Ye Li, the demon king, I lost ten years of life in order to kill you. Goodbye, demon leaf!" Wang Zong said with a cold smile. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, Wang Zong disappeared in the same place, and the speed was so fast that he was astonished. Ye Li was unable to capture Wang Zong''s figure. He urged Taigu Longyuan sword embryo! The whole body attributes soared. When Wang Zong appeared again, he was behind Ye Li. He hit Ye Li heavily. Ye Li dodged and avoided the heavy blow! "Ye Li, the demon king, you can''t escape even if you have the ability to connect with the heaven!" Wang Zong said with a cold smile. Ye Li smiles faintly, he uses skill synthesis. Magic boxing and extermination finger, two Heaven level skills synthesis! Wang Zong looked at the terror attack of Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. If such an attack comes out, it will destroy heaven and earth. Chapter 516 Combination of magic boxing and extermination finger! "Boom The blow of destroying the heaven and the earth went towards Wang Zong, and the speed reached the level of astonishment. Wang Zong''s eyes were wide open, only because he found such an attack, he could not avoid it! He spent ten years of life burning the source, a short period of time to the realm of God elect. But ye Li''s attack is too terrible. The terror to the point that the attack is beyond the limit is about to arrive, Wang Zong''s pupil can''t help but shrink quickly. "My life No more! " Wang Zong cried out and closed his eyes. In a flash, the dazzling light filled the whole sky, like a nuclear bomb explosion. After the explosion, where there is still a little Wang Zong''s figure, he has been reduced to ashes. "This, this, this..." The eight elders of the Wang family were terrified to the extreme. "Is the owner dead?" Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t believe that the owner will die. When the light disappears, the eight elders of the Wang family look at Ye Li, and they find that Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if he was just doing a trivial thing. Li Yanlu was petrified. She thought that just now was the most shocking time in her history. However, she did not think that she was really shocked now. Such a sense of shock had even penetrated into her soul. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at the eight elders of the Wang family. The eight elders of the Wang family were surprised, "Ye Li, the demon king, you..." "You don''t need to be afraid, because the dead don''t need to be afraid." Voice down, sword has been shot! A thousand Zhang sword is flying from the tip of the ancient Longyuan sword. Then, a Dashi displayed the real fire boxing! The real fire also flew into the sky. The eight elders of the Wang family died. Ye Li looked at Li Yan Lu, who was still in the petrochemical industry. He said slowly, "let''s go." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then left here. Li Yan Lu regained consciousness, and she quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ "Ye Li, the demon king, goes out of the pass. He is the head of the Wang family and the eight elders." "Ah? It''s impossible. The master of the Wang family is a surpasser of ten steps. " "What''s impossible, it''s all crazy!" News such as the wind, not long after all know what ye Li did. Alliance of warriors, hall! "Lord demon, now many people know that you killed Wang Zong and the eight elders." Xia Houjie, leader of the alliance of warriors, looks at Ye Li and says. Xia Houjie originally wanted to cooperate with Ye Li, but ye Li killed Wang Zong and the eight elders. He really felt that he could not have an equal dialogue with Ye Li. If you offend Ye Li, I''m afraid the wuzhe alliance will be razed to the ground by Ye Li in an instant. "Whatever you want." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Xia Houjie. "Lord! Lord Suddenly, a sixth order evolutor ran into the hall. "What''s the matter?" Xia asked. "Yunding academy, Yunding Academy..." The sixth order evolutor stuttered. "What''s the matter?" "Yunding Academy was ransacked by the dark palace, causing countless casualties, and "They have been captured by the people of the dark palace!" The sixth order evolutor said in horror. They naturally refer to Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er and Lu Qian. After Ye Li closed down, Xia Houjie sent people to protect them secretly. "What!" Xia Houjie opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li has some doubts. He did not know that Xia Houjie secretly sent someone to protect the four girls, and of course he did not know who they were. Chapter 517 Xia Houjie swallowed his saliva. He looked at Ye Li and said, "Lord demon, Xiao Hui, Yunman, Su xun''er and Lu Qian have been captured by the dark palace." Leaf from smell speech facial expression instant cold, that day the undead clan also grasps to walk through four female. But the end of the undead! "Temple of darkness!" Leaves open from cold. "Lord demon, the strength of the dark palace is stronger than us. The Lord of the northern kingdom is a first-class dark race. You see..." Xia Houjie looks at Ye Li tentatively. "Where is the temple of darkness." Ye Li looks at Xia Houjie. Xia Houjie was surprised, "Lord devil, you are..." "I ask, where is the temple of darkness?" Xia Houjie knows that if you don''t tell Ye Li the location of the dark palace, the consequences will be very serious. Xiadianjie had no choice but to tell the location of the dark. Ye Li knows the location of the dark palace, and urges God to walk a hundred steps and disappear in place. "Alliance leader!" Li Yanlu looks at Xia Houjie. Xia Houjie had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Yan Lu, we have no way to stop him." Li Yan Road secretly biting silver teeth, dead in front, where there is a little leaf from the figure. ¡­¡­ Dead hills! On the north side of the mountain, it is the biggest forbidden area of life. This is the dark palace, which controls all the dark races in the north. Leaves left to the dead hill in the middle of the sky, looking at the dark castle below, bursts of evil breath constantly hit. "Cluck." A sound came into Ye Li''s ear. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are here at last." Yinluo, a dark race appeared in front of Ye Li. Ye Li, the dark race, met once. That day in Cloud City, he fought with Lei Gang, the fifth war general, and the dark race appeared. This is a dark race of the second order patriarchal level. Now, in front of Ye Li, he is really weak. "Demon Ye Li, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Heiling." The dark race of the second level clan is very proud of Ye Li. "You are dead." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Heiling was surprised. He looked at Ye Li with fright. He was ready to speak. But before he could speak, he would never have a chance to speak. "Shua!" A cold light appeared, Heiling said goodbye to the world forever. Until he died, Heiling couldn''t believe that he died like this. "Ye Li, the demon king, need to be so angry?" Another dark race appeared in front of Ye Li. This dark race is a fourth order dark race. "Ye Li, the demon king, please." The fourth level patriarchal dark race did not say much and made a gesture of please to Ye Li. Ye Li followed the fourth order dark race to the hall of darkness. In the hall, the smell of evil is more obvious. On both sides sat powerful dark races, and above the throne sat three dark races. On the left and right are first-class dark races. But in the middle, it is a dark race of three ranks. At present, Ye Li can not defeat such strength in any case. But if the four girls are caught, he is still Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, my friend, I am the Lord of the dark palace in the northern boundary. I''m glad to meet you." The hall Master said slowly to Ye Li. "And they?" Ye Li stares at the hall master. The Lord of the hall is a dark race of the third level, which is too terrifying. "We''re not interested in taking them, we just want you to come to the dark palace." Chapter 518 Leaf from a cold smile, "I have come, now you can put them." "Of course." The master of the hall laughed and immediately said, "bring them here." Before long, four women appeared in front of Ye Li. "Master..." There was a touch of sadness on the faces of the four girls. "You go back." Leaves from slowly opening, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. Four women naturally know that staying here will only bring trouble to Ye Li. "Master, you must be careful." Xiao Hui said to Ye Li. With that, the four girls left the hall. The Lord of the dark hall looked at Ye Li, "demon Ye Li, the existence like you, is also interested in love. It''s really sad." "Stop talking nonsense and talk about it. What do you want?" Staring at the main hall, he said. "It''s very simple. Join me in the dark palace. I think you know it. Since you were in Annam base city, we have been paying attention to you. If you didn''t want you to join the dark palace, you would have been dead." Said the Lord. "Ha ha." Ye Li shakes his head and smiles. "Two hall Lord looks a cold," demon leaves, what do you laugh at? " A few seconds later, Ye Li said, "don''t think of me like you. I ask myself that I am not a good man, but I am not a bad man. Do you want me to join the dark palace? It''s fantastic. " "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really think you still have a chance to refuse The second Hall master gave a cold smile. Ye Li is now in the dark palace. In addition to the three Hall masters, there are also ten dark war generals, all of which are the existence of the ten level clan level dark race. A DA is only a first-class zombie. It can be said that Ye Li has reached the end of his way. "What if I have to refuse?" Ye Li stares at two hall Lord to say. Hearing the speech, the master of the second Hall became colder and colder, "if you must refuse, then my dark hall will make you suffer a hundred times of terror!" "Ye Li, the demon king, will give you one minute to consider whether to join my dark palace or not." The hall master stares at Ye Li and says. Leaf from a smile, his face crown like jade face calm frightening, as if he has put life and death aside in general. "I said, Ye Li will not join you in the dark palace. Why should I consider it?" As soon as the words were said, the faces of the powerful dark races in the dark palace were all cold. "In that case, I will only give you a little punishment!" The main hall opened coldly. The voice falls, a dark breath condenses and becomes the big hand toward the leaf Li Meng to probe over. Ye Li is not ready to resist. The strength of the third level dark race is too terrible. He has no ability to resist at all. The dark breath condenses and becomes the big hand, has no doubt grasped the leaf to leave. "Ye Li, the devil, I want to send you to the dark pool and accept the baptism of the dark breath!" Then, leaves from the big hand a throw, to a terrible to the pool. This pool is full of the most pure dark breath, and there are all kinds of creatures formed by dark atmosphere. After the leaves leave the pool, all kinds of creatures formed by dark smell begin to bite the leaves. Since crossing the world, Ye Li has never felt the pain this time. These dark creatures can not swallow his body, but devour his spirit and soul. Chapter 519 Ye Li was tortured for three days and nights in the dark pool. He gritted his teeth and felt that this time might be over, but his strength was not enough. "Ye Li, the demon king, how do you feel?" A ten level clan war will appear outside the dark pool. At this time, Ye Li''s whole body had no strength, even the strength to speak. He had to look at the ten level Zong level general. There was no other way. "Ye Li, the demon king, I advise you to join my dark palace, or you will die ugly." The ten level sect will speak again. Ding! "It detects that the host is in unprecedented danger and cannot escape, so the system actively promotes the strength of the host to the celestial selector for a short time." At this time, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li feels that the whole body''s sense of strength has reached a surprising level. At the moment, his physical strength cannot be described in any words. "Shua!" He summoned Taigu Longyuan sword and urged Taigu Longyuan sword embryo. In an instant, the chain locked in his whole body was broken in an instant. "How could that be possible?" The ten level clan level soldiers were shocked. Ye Li smiles coldly. He thought he would be finished this time, but he didn''t think that the system had promoted him to the realm of Tianxuan for a short time. The chosen one corresponds to the level of honor, while the dark race outside the dark pool is just a ten level clan level dark race. "Shua!" Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword. With the blessing of Taigu Longyuan sword embryo, his whole body is full of sword meaning, and the space seems to be split by such sword meaning. With the appearance of a terrible sword, the ten level sect level dark war will be blocked by Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face is covered with jade, and evil smiles, and Taigu Longyuan sword makes an excited sound. At this time, countless dark races rushed in. "Kill!" The sword body of Taigu Longyuan is really suitable for Taigu Longyuan sword. With a flash of cold light, hundreds of dark races instantly melt into nothingness. Ye Li is very clear at this time, he knows that he can''t love to fight at this moment, because the system only briefly promoted his realm to the God chosen one. All he has to do is run away! Once the tiger escapes, it will be half the sky bloody when the tiger returns to the mountain. Ye Li urged the God to walk a hundred steps, and the God who chose heaven urged him to walk a hundred steps. The speed was almost as fast as that of heaven and man. When the dark hall of the three main hall and the battle will arrive, where there is a little leaf from the shadow. "I''m angry, too!" The master of the hall roared, and was obviously furious. "Lord, what shall we do now?" A ten level sect level general looked at the main hall and said. "Attack! Attack "Bring back all the women Ye left!" The master of the hall was furious. "But the hall master, after the last time, they must be on guard. If they forcibly seize it, terror will lead to a great war." The main hall master''s face was gloomy for a moment, "did you forget that the devil Ye Li had a meeting with many women?" As soon as this was said, all the dark races laughed. Since Annam base city, they have paid close attention to Ye Li, the demon king. Naturally, Ye Li has connections with many women. "Ye Li, you lose because you think women are very important. You never want to escape from my palm. I want to cultivate you into a super killing machine!" Finish saying, the main hall cold laugh up. Chapter 520 Ye is far away from urging God to walk a hundred steps. Ding! "Heaven chooses the realm to disappear." The voice of the system falls down, Ye Li only feels the whole body''s strength like being drained by something. He took a box of food out of the system space. After eating and drinking, he took a rest and felt his physical strength recovered. Then he began to move towards the alliance of warriors. ¡­¡­ When the four girls returned to the Yunding academy, Gu Feng, the president of Yunding academy, quickly reported to Xia Houjie. Xia Houjie asked Gu Feng to send them to the wuzhe alliance, so that they could be better protected. After Ye Li killed Wang Zong and the eight elders of the Wang family, the major affiliated families of the Wang family returned to the martial alliance. "Lord, Lord devil..." Li Yanlu looks at Xia Houjie. From the mouth of the four girls, Ye Li went to the dark palace, and then the dark hall released them, but ye Li did not come back. "Alas Xia Houjie sighed heavily. "I''m afraid the devil Lord is very unlucky..." Xia Houjie''s words did not finish, a sixth order evolution will be excited to run in. "Lord! The Lord is back When Xia Houjie and Li Yanlu heard this, they were shocked. "Is that true?" Xia Houjie asked in a hurry. "It''s true, Lord!" Said the sixth order evolutor. Xia Houjie just wants to meet Ye Li with Li Yan Lu, but he finds that Ye Li has walked slowly into the hall. "Lord devil!" Xia Houjie quickly called to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and sat up. "This visit to the dark palace can be said to be a narrow escape from death. The dark palace will not just be over. You have to be prepared." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Don''t worry, Lord devil, we have already been ready. I have already received Xiaohui and her to the warrior alliance." Xia Houjie said firmly. Ye Li put the cup down and looked at Xia Houjie, "take me to see them." Xia Houjie asks Li Yanlu to leave with ye to see the fourth daughter. Since the war in the Wang family, Li Yanlu has known that people like Ye Li can only let her look up to her. Her address to Ye Li has also changed from the demon king Ye Li to the Demon Lord. Before long, Ye Li met the four girls. The four women''s faces were all sad, and the atmosphere in the air was dignified. "Four sisters, look who''s here." Li Yanlu said. In recent days, Li Yanlu has been comforting the four girls. Because she is older than them, she treats them as her younger sister. Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er and Lu Qian are all stunned at the sight of Ye Li, and then their faces are full of joy. "Master, it''s great that you''re OK." Xiao Hui said to Ye Li. Ye Li and four women said some words, and then looked at Li Yan Lu, "by the way, Qian is like snow?" Suddenly, she did not think of Li Zheng Lu. "Sister Qian went to star college. It seems that she is going to pick someone up." Li Yan Lu said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech, somehow feel some bad feeling. In the dark hall style, I''m afraid Ye Li didn''t think much about it. He urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the same place. Li Yan Lu naturally knew what ye Li thought, and she quickly followed up. The four women did not follow up. They knew that if they went there with their strength, it would be cannon fodder. Ye Li is on the way to Tianxing college! Chapter 521 To half way, Ye Li saw Qian such as snow and Lu Qingxue. Suddenly, he detected the smell of the dark race. "Sister Qian, why did you take me to the wuzhe alliance?" Lu Qingxue is very puzzled, looking at Qian such as snow. Qian such as snow sighed, white face slightly sad. "Qingxue, when you get to the wuzhe alliance, you will know that your sister is also in the wuzhe alliance." Qian such as snow said. When Lu Qingjiang takes her sister from huangqingjiang University, it is Lu Qianxue who takes her from the base of nature. When Lu Qian entered the Yunding academy, they met. "Cluck, you two also have some intersection with the demon king Ye Li?" A cold sound came into Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue''s ears. Voice down, two eight level dark race appeared in front of the two women. Qian such as snow and Lu Qingxue are surprised, where do they think there will be a dark race. The second daughter looks at these two dark races. The breath of these two dark races is extremely strong, which is not what they can overcome. "What do you want?" Qian Ruxue stares at two eight level dark races. "It''s natural to take you back!" An eighth order dark race said with a sneer. Yin Luo, the two eighth order dark race is ready to start. Two startling golden aura attacks pierced the two eighth order dark races. At this time, Li Yanlu came to Ye Li''s side. She saw that Ye Li''s fingers burst out two golden aura attacks, and then penetrated two eighth level dark races. Qian such as snow and Lu Qingxue are some stay, leaf from appeared in their eyes. Leaf from secretly out a breath, fortunately oneself arrived, otherwise the consequence can be unimaginable. "Master." Lu Qingxue called to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and then let Li Yanlu take them to the Martial Arts Alliance. He''s ready to practice! After escaping from the dark palace, Ye Li felt that his strength was seriously insufficient. Let the last legion be released first and let them gather the zombies. The strength of the eschatological army is also seriously insufficient. After that, Ye Li found a relatively hidden place, entered Taigu Longyuan sword, and began to practice on the seventh floor of Haotian tower. In the void world in the seventh floor of Haotian tower, he is crazy to absorb the magnificent experience. The flow of time in the seventh layer of Haotian tower is too fast. ¡­¡­ Wilderness, fire. Luo Yue pressed her snow-white hand against her chin, feeling a little sad. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Li looks at Luo Yue curiously. "Lil, my sister is OK." Luo Yue touched Luo Li''s head and said. Who is Luoyue? No one else, but ye Li''s first apprentice! When Luo Yue worships Ye Li as a teacher, Ye Li asks Luo Yue to cut down on his head with a knife. At first, Luo Yue still dare not. She still remembers what ye Li said to her. "You are a waste, a thorough waste, such as you are also worthy of my Ye Li as a teacher?" She gritted her teeth and said that she was not a waste. Under the continued stimulation of Ye Li, she cut to Ye Li''s head with a knife in her hand. However, the knife in her hand is the sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s head. Calculate the time, she has not seen Ye Li for more than two years. "Ah All of a sudden, the fire organization sent out countless screams. Luo Yue was surprised, she quickly got up and went out to the outside, but found that the whole fire organization has been a river of blood. Ten ninth order dark races appeared in front of her. Chapter 522 "This..." Luo Yue''s eyes turned red, only because in this short moment, the whole fire organization was destroyed. And it was the ten dark races of the ninth order that led to all this. At this time, Luoli also came out. "You You. " Luo Li was only ten years old. Looking at the miserable scene in front of him, he cried out directly. "I''ll fight with you!" Luo Yue knew that she couldn''t live, so she rushed to ten nine level dark races. What Luo Yue didn''t expect was that these dark races didn''t mean to kill her, but knocked her and Luoli unconscious, and then left the fire organization. ¡­¡­ East of the wilderness, Skyhawks are destroyed. The powerful dark race took two women, one named Ziqiong and the other Ling Fei. Ziqiong is the person Ye Li met in the ruins of the wilderness. As for Lingfei, he is the guard captain of Tianying base, and Ye Li also have some intersection. In order to be able to leave the hall of darkness. ¡­¡­ Ye Li has been practicing on the seventh floor of Haotian tower. For a month, he has become a transcendent of the eighth order. Ding! "Congratulations on your host''s chance to win a random draw. Would you like to ask if the host is using it?" The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Use." Ye Li did not hesitate. The virtual pointer starts to rotate rapidly in the wheel and stops after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for drawing the earth level skill, Jingtian sword Jue." Jingtian sword formula: the earth level skill can break through the sky after upgrading to the sky level. Ye Li thought that finally had a sword formula, good. "Can you tell me if the host cultivates the magic formula of Jingtian sword?" "Practice." "Start to cultivate Jingtian sword formula: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Jing Tian Jian Jue was successfully cultivated." Ye Li thinks that he has been in Haotian tower for a month and doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Later, Ye Li came out of the Taigu Longyuan sword. What ye Li doesn''t know is that the big districts in Wucheng, the northern border, have already exploded. Since this month, the dark palace has been shouting to the demon king Ye Li. Said that the demon leaf leaves in the wilderness area woman, already arrived in their hand, lets the demon leaf leave to the dark palace to lead the person. Xia Houjie, the leader of the alliance of warriors, is even more angry. He denounces the dark palace and only uses women as an article. Now Wucheng has gathered countless gene warriors, countless troops and heavy weapons. Why is the dark hall very powerful, but why can''t it destroy the warlord alliance? Because of the tens of millions of troops and countless heavy weapons! Xia Houjie has already called out the dark palace. If the dark palace does not let people go, it will attack the dead hill mountain. But you have a good plan. I have a ladder. The number of dark races and Zombies gathered around the dead hill is unknown. If it is a fight, the best outcome is to lose both sides! Ye Li was preparing to return to the warrior alliance when he heard the conversation between two men hunting. "The devil leaves from has not appeared, can''t be afraid to appear?" "I don''t think I dare to show up. It''s a dark palace. What''s a woman? If she''s gone, she''ll be dead." Suddenly, a teenager appeared in front of the two men. Youth is Ye Li, Ye Li looks at two men. "Tell me everything you know!" Chapter 523 The two men were stunned. They looked at the young man in front of them. "Why should we tell you?" A man said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech cold smile, "if don''t tell me, you will die." Sound fall, a startling golden aura attack pierced through a big tree not far away, in an instant, the tree fell down. "This, this, this..." When the two men saw this, they couldn''t help but gape. "So, so, so..." Two men where dare to have a little bit of concealment ah, they quickly all know to tell Ye Li. Ye Li Wen Yan looks cold, he did not expect the dark palace to understand him so deeply. Luoyue, Luoli, Ziqiong and Lingfei, they were met by Ye Li in the wilderness. He only thought that the dark hall would take action against Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue, but he didn''t think that the dark palace would go to the wilderness area and capture them. Two men close to feel the leaves from the whole body up and down the smell of terror, they were scared out of their wits. Leaves from a cold smile, prompting God to walk 100 steps disappeared in place. He''s on his way to the warlord alliance, and on the way, he asks the system, "system, if I''m going to beat the dark palace, is it possible?" "Because the strength of the host is too different from that of the dark palace, it is obviously impossible, but there is a way..." "What method?" Ye Nan quickly asked, in his opinion, as long as there is a way to defeat the dark palace, he will at any cost. "As long as the eschatological Legion is integrated into the host''s body, it will consume the host''s body greatly, and the host may fall into a deep sleep." "After the eschatological Legion is integrated into the host body, the host can take it out by itself, and can also synthesize all the sky level skills of the last World Legion." Hearing this, Ye Li smiles indifferently, but falls into a deep sleep. As long as you can defeat the dark palace, this is not a price. Immediately, he went outside the headquarters of the alliance. The wuzhe alliance is located in Wucheng, which is already in a state of panic. Countless gene warriors and tens of millions of troops gather around Wucheng, and a great war will break out at any time. Li Yanlu looked at the young man coming, and his white face couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. "Lord devil?" On that day, she and Ye Li went to Tianxing college to find Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue, and then ye Li asked her to bring Qian Ruxue and Lu Qingxue back. Later, that happened! She thought Ye Li had left the northern boundary, but where would have thought that Ye Li would appear in front of her. Li Yanlu ran into the hall of the wuzhe alliance. "Lord, the Lord is back." As soon as Xia Houjie heard this, he could not sit still for a moment. He quickly got up and walked quickly towards the hall. Sure enough, Ye Li came into his eyes. "Lord devil, you are back at last. These days..." Xia Houjie''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "I know all about it. Go in and talk about it." Immediately, Ye Li walked into the hall. After all of them sit down, Ye Li just looks at Xia Houjie. "This time I''m here to fulfill the agreement with you." As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall of the alliance of warriors were shocked. Agreement? Naturally, Xia Houjie and Ye Li cooperate to deal with the dark palace together. Chapter 524 Xia Houjie looks at Ye Li. "Lord devil, but now..." Ye Li waved his hand and motioned Xia Houjie not to go on. "Like last time, I will go to the dark palace in person. You will take your men to the foot of the dead hill and fight as soon as they come out." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing the speech, all the people in the hall looked at each other. They looked at Xia Houjie and wanted to see what Xia Houjie would say. "Lord devil, if you enter the dark palace alone, in case..." Xia Houjie did not finish, he looked at Ye Li tentatively. Ye Li naturally understood Xia Houjie''s meaning, and he said faintly: "you can always choose to believe me, Ye Li, because I will never let anyone down." "Good!" Xia Houjie''s tone became extremely firm. It was his lifelong wish to eliminate the northern dark race. If he missed this time, he might not have a chance in the future. "Lord devil, when will it begin?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and then said, "three days later." On that day, Xia Houjie held a press conference in a hurry. He asked the reporters to release a news. The content of the news is as follows: the demon king Ye Li will go to the dark palace three days later. At that time, all the warriors and the army of the alliance of warlords will attack the dark palace with all their strength. Moreover, this world shaking war will be broadcast all over the northern border, hoping that the forces from all over the northern border can come to support us, unite as one, and eliminate the dark palace, the highest power of the dark race in the northern border. Ye Li didn''t expect that Xia Houjie would have such an awareness in the last days of this man''s name. When the news came across the northern border, many people came to Wucheng. Meanwhile, the dark palace began to deploy troops, and the dark races and Zombies from all areas of the northern border also began to come towards the dead hills. ¡­¡­ Three days later, February the day when the Dragon rises! Ye Li walked out of the alliance of warriors slowly. Xia Houjie had already informed the whole army yesterday that everyone was ready. This war really concerns the life and death of the northern boundary, whether it is the life of the dark palace or the death of the alliance of warriors. If ye Li had not been told by the system that he could integrate the eschatological Legion into his body, he would not have let Xia Houjie do so. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the dark palace. Dead hills! At this time, the dead hills were surrounded by dark races and zombies, and the number of them was not clear. In short, Ye Li has never seen such a dark race and zombie. Xia Houjie, with countless gene warriors and troops, has already moved towards the dead hills. He went to the gate of the dark palace! A ten level sect level war general of the dark palace has been waiting for him at the outer gate. When he sees here, he laughs coldly. "Ye Li, the demon king, you finally appear." Ye Li didn''t say much and walked slowly towards the hall. After arriving at the main hall, Ye Li looked at the three main hall owners lightly. "Have you always been so mean in the dark hall?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The hall master burst into laughter. "Ye Li, the demon king, I didn''t expect you to be so naive. Everything in this world is always based on the results. What''s mean is not mean." Leaf from a cold smile, he staring at the dark hall of the main hall. "To catch them is to let me come here. Now that you have achieved your goal, you can let them go." Leaves open from cold. Chapter 525 The hall master gave a cold smile, and he shook his head. "No, no, no, Ye Li, the devil. If you let them go, what can you do if you run away again?" Ye Li hears the words and laughs indifferently. "You dark race always claim to be the most noble race in the world. It''s a pity that you are all afraid of this when I''m here." The Lord of the hall looks cold when he hears the speech. He stares at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you say that I am afraid of you in the dark palace?" "Isn''t it? It''s understandable that you used women to lead me here. But now that Ye Li has come to the dark palace, you are still afraid. Isn''t this afraid of me Ye Li?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face issued disdain extremely smile. On the hall of the dark race, the generals looked at Ye Li''s smile and were all angry. They were incomparable noble blood. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you know that the method of arousal is useless to me?" The hall master stares at Ye Li and says. "Naturally, I know that it''s no use for you. You''re a third level dark race, and you''re afraid of my eighth level surpasser. What can I do?" The main hall master hears speech biting his teeth. He has never been looked down upon since he was born. Moreover, the person who despises him this time is not only weaker than him, but also a human being. How can he tolerate it. "Hall master, the alliance of warriors and the army are getting closer and closer to the dead hill mountain!" At this time, a ten level general said to the main hall. However, the hall master laughed, "these stupid human beings always think that they can destroy my dark palace. It''s ridiculous." "Ye Li, the demon king, after repeated consideration, I can release them. Don''t you want to stimulate me? The dark palace will never be afraid of any human beings." When the voice dropped, the hall master asked people to bring them over. Before long, Luoyue, Luoli, Ziqiong and Lingfei all appeared in front of Ye Li. "Master..." All four women did not expect that they would see Ye Li at this time. Before coming to the league, Ye Li has already made an agreement with Li Yanlu and asked her to meet the four girls. "You go down the mountain first, and someone will take care of you." Ye Li said to the four girls. Immediately, Luoyue, Luoli, Ziqiong and Lingfei walked out of the dark palace. "Ye Li, the demon king, now that your woman has been saved, should you join me in the dark palace and accept the baptism of the God of darkness?" The hall master looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "can." As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall were a little bit stunned. They could never have imagined that Ye Li would agree so readily. "Ye Li, the demon king, what you said is true?" The hall master looked at Ye Li with consternation. "False, of course." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Quiet, dead silence! All the generals in the hall of darkness were a little stunned. They didn''t think Ye Li would say such a thing. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really think I dare not kill you?" The hall master stares at Ye Li angrily. "You can try it!" Ye Li also stares at the main hall. "Leave the dark pool with the devil''s leaf!" The hall master roared. Immediately, a ten level clan level war general began to leave the dark pool with leaves. Before long, Ye Li went to the dark pool. "Ye Li, the demon king, go down!" The ten level sect war general spoke coldly. "Do you think I''ll listen to you?" Ye Li looks at the ten level sect level general lightly. Chapter 526 The ten level sect level dark war general was stunned when he heard the speech. "The devil Ye Li, it seems that you want me to do it?" The 10th level clan level dark warlord said angrily. "Ha ha, with such a fool as you, you deserve to fight with me Ye Li?" Ye Li disdains to look at the ten level clan level general. "Fusion begins!" Ye Li integrates all the eight zombies of the last legion into his body. The last legion is not one with Ye Li. Ye Li wants them to come out of their own body, so they can come out of their own body. Instant, Ye Li''s whole body combat power report! From the eighth level of transcendence to the third level of celestial selection. "This, this, this..." The 10th level clan level war will see such a scene, can''t help but be a bit scared. He just wanted to talk to Ye Li, but he saw that Ye Li''s hand already had a terrible sword. This sword is of course the Taigu Longyuan sword! "Shua!" A little cold light comes first, and then the sword comes out like a dragon! There was a scarring on the neck of the 10th level dark warrior. His life declared that he would say goodbye to the world forever. "Next, there is a killing!" Leaves open from cold. Ye Li came out, and the eyes of all the dark races were wide open. Did Ye Li, the demon king, escape again like last time? "Shua!" Ye Li did not speak too much with these dark races, and with one sword they melted into nothingness. "Lord, Lord! Ye Li, the demon king, escaped from the dark pool again A fifth level dark race scurry into the hall, looking at the hall master in horror. What!!! All the dark races in the hall were stunned at this. "Come on! Don''t let the devil leave! " The master of the hall had a cold drink. As soon as the voice dropped, there were countless screams outside the hall, which made people''s scalp numb. All the people in the hall of the dark hall were a bit stunned. They did not expect that Ye Li, the demon king, did not choose to escape. But only see: leaves from slowly walked into the hall. All dark races in the hall stare at Ye Li, and they are scared out of their wits! "What is this power about?" The second Hall Lord looks at Ye Li in horror. The Lord of the hall was also terrified, and the breath from the whole body of Ye Li was even stronger than that of him. "Gentlemen, are you ready to die?" The cold light in Ye Li''s eyes flashed. "Ye Li, the demon king, although I don''t know how you can improve your strength so fast, you can''t think you can defeat my dark palace!" The main hall opened coldly. Ye Li erected Taigu Longyuan sword, and slowly opened his mouth: "Jingtian sword Jue!" With the help of Taigu Longyuan sword and the first layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body, Jingtian sword Jue is no weaker than Tianjie skill. "Ah, ah With the appearance of two screams, the two ten level clan level war generals died without a burial place. "Ye Li, the devil, I want your life!" The master of the hall roared. He originally wanted to turn Ye Li into his ultimate killing machine, but he didn''t think that Ye Li was so invincible. The voice fell, the main hall toward the leaf away from the attack, the whole dark hall of breath has become more evil up. "Boom!" The hall master is so scared that he hits Ye Li heavily. You got a punch? I don''t have it! "Magic boxing!" Ye Li urges the heaven level skill, the magic boxing, and the terror fist of the hall master collide together. Chapter 527 "Boom!" In an instant, the dark hall began to shake violently. The hall master looked at Ye Li, and he began to regret it. Why didn''t he kill Ye Li at the beginning. Now the tiger returns to the mountain and becomes extremely difficult. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face calm is terrible, the first time he escaped from the dark palace, he said a word. When the tiger returns to the mountain, it is half of the sky stained with blood!!! "Let''s go together and kill Ye Li, the demon king!" The main hall master knew that he could not kill Ye Li in any case. Immediately, all the dark races in the hall began to besiege Ye Li. Leaves from a cold smile, come good! "The end of the world" He showed his extermination finger, and in an instant, the attack of golden aura, which was so terrible that it could not be added, struck. It can be said that it is a super upgraded version of one Yang finger, which is hundreds of times more powerful than one Yang finger. All the dark races dodged such an attack! Leaves from the retrogression tens of meters, began to synthesize skills. The eight heaven level skills of the last legion are his doomsday finger, magic boxing and magic sword. In an instant, his spiritual power became more and more terrifying, and the sight of it was enough to frighten people into three spirits without two souls, seven Spirits without six spirits. "Go back." The master of the hall said in horror. Naturally, he knew that if such an attack was carried out, they would be wiped out. "Boom Ye Li urges the attack. Such an attack is too terrible to be described in any words. In a flash, the whole dark palace was destroyed. At the top of the dead hill, there was a series of shocking explosions. At this time, Xia Houjie had already brought the alliance of warriors and the army to the outside of the dead hill mountain. This scene, everybody sees clearly. "Lord, they have come out." Li Yanlu takes Luoyue, Luoli, Ziqiong and Lingfei to Xia Houjie. Xia Houjie saw the explosion on the top of the mountain. He bit his teeth. "Full attack!" In an instant, countless gene warriors and tens of millions of troops began to attack. The front line has opened thousands of miles! Airplanes in the sky, tanks on the ground, all kinds of heavy weapons. Naturally, the dark race is not willing to be outdone. There are birds in the sky, animals on the ground, and there are more zombies than the army. This war, the northern border each big area broadcast this startling war. Human beings all over the world prayed, of course, that the alliance of warriors would win, because if the alliance won, the dark race in the North would be like a lost dog. The whole scene, began to become extremely miserable. Dead Hill peak half empty! The hall Lord and the dark race saw the dark hall fly ash annihilation, they all gnawed their teeth, staring at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want you not to survive, not to die!" The Lord of the hall looks at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech cold smile, "hope you can say such words later." Immediately, Ye Li began to synthesize skills again! When the Lord of the temple and the dark races saw such an attack, they were all heartbroken. They have only one thought at the moment, that is to escape! But their first good luck may not be the second. "Boom!" With the attack from terror to astonishment, all the high-level dark races in the dark palace have fallen. "Poof!" At this time, a mouthful of blood from the leaves of the mouth spray out. Chapter 528 Ye Li uses all his strength to make the last legion come out of his body. He fell down from mid air at a high speed. Fortunately, his defense was very strong. Otherwise, he would be dead if he fell. The next thing, Ye Li did not know. It was a year before he woke up. Ye Li opened his eyes, and he was naturally in the hospital at the moment. "Lord, are you awake?" One doctor''s voice trembled. Ye Li, the demon king, is now the hero of the whole northern boundary. Ye Li, the demon king, is holding the archaic Longyuan sword. Although it has been a year, people still like to talk about it. That war, full of half a year, countless deaths and injuries, the whole mountain was dyed red with blood. After the high-level dark race of the dark palace was slaughtered by Ye Li, the dark race and Zombies lost their souls. They''re starting to rout! However, the number of dark races and Zombies was too many. That war was really shocking. Ye Li got up from the hospital bed and moved his body. The doctor originally wanted to stop it, but in a second thought, this is the demon leaf from ah, he did not stop. "Lord demon, more than a dozen girls often come to see you, as well as the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, and..." "You seem to talk a lot?" Ye Li looks back at the doctor. Hearing this, the doctor was shocked. "Lord demon, I, I, I, I..." The doctor was so scared out of his wits that he could not say a complete sentence. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at the doctor. Leaf from smile, "look at your appearance is my attending doctor." "Yes, Lord devil." The doctor nodded. "So you saved my life. Do you want to be a gene warrior?" As soon as he said this, the doctor couldn''t help being a bit stunned. Ye Li bought the genetic talent upgrade potion in the integral mall, and bought some upgrade potions. "Drink this and you''ll be a gene warrior." The doctor swallowed his saliva. He took the medicine from Ye Li with trembling hands, and drank it all with his teeth. In an instant, the doctor became a first-order evolutor. "I, I, I..." The doctor began to speak incoherently. He just wanted to cry at the moment. He really wanted to cry. He didn''t even dream that he could become a gene warrior in his life. Although there are many gene warriors in this world, there are more ordinary people. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host on becoming the 10th level transcendent." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the heaven level skill, the magic sword code." "Congratulations to the host for skill upgrade." "Congratulations to the host for 20 zombie elixirs." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li is a bit stuck. Where would he think that he got so many good things all at once. "Host, that''s the sum of the zombie chest''s output since you''ve been sleeping for a year." Listening to the system, Ye Li understood. No wonder he changed from an eight step surpasser to a tenth order surpasser. The one who surpasses the ten steps can become the one chosen by heaven. Without much thought, Ye Li has the opportunity to upgrade his skill and upgrade the earth level skill Jingtian sword Jue. Now he has four heaven level skills! He put the last legion out of the system space, eight zombies see Ye Li, all a burst of excitement. After the last 20 zombies, the zombies will be handed to the next level, and then they will leave. Chapter 529 A Da: first level zombie, Hongye: first level zombie, white doll: tenth level zombie, Yutong: 10th level zombie, a7: 10th level zombie, gunv: 9th level zombie, Longyu: 9th level zombie, moyou: 9th level zombie. Ding! "Congratulations on the upgrade of Taigu Longyuan sword fetus to the second level." At this time, the sound of the system is transmitted to Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li opened its own property panel and took a look. "Host: Ye Li." "System: Super synthetic system." "Realm: the transcendent of ten steps." "Weapon: Taigu Longyuan sword (supreme divine sword)" "skill: Taigu Longyuan sword is the second layer of Taigu Longyuan sword. It is the second layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body. It is also used to kill the world finger, supernatural and demon Ba Tian Quan, Jing Tian Jian Jue, and Tian Mo Jian Jue." Now Ye Li has four heaven level skills. If you combine the four heaven level skills, you can imagine how terrible it would be. "Lord devil..." The doctor called Ye Li in horror. Ye Li did not say much, he walked out of the ward slowly. I haven''t seen the outside world for a year. I feel very good. Ye Lisheng is lazy. He looked at his body and found that he was still wearing the hospital''s medical uniform. He wanted to dress up and go back to the warrior alliance. Urging tianlingtong to find a famous clothing store, he walked slowly past. Before long, he arrived at the door of the shop. Is ready to go in, a shopping guide selling clothes is a glance from the leaf, and then block in front of the leaf from the body. "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in." Ye Li Zheng Zheng, thinking that money can''t buy clothes these days, isn''t it that customers are always God''s? Looking at the contemptuous color in the eyes of the shopping guide, Ye Li instantly understood it. He had no choice but to shake his head. Why are there so many people who look down on others in this world? "Ha ha, do you know who I am?" Ye Li looked at the woman shopping guide in front of her. The female shopping guide looked up and down leaves. "Sir, I don''t care who you are. In short, you can''t enter here." "What if I were the devil Ye Li?" The whole body of the female shopping guide is shocked. She looks at Ye Li and suddenly feels that Ye Li and the devil Ye Li are really like. However, she felt that the person in front of her could never be the devil Ye Li. How could someone like him appear here. "Ha ha, sir, you are so funny." The tone of female shopping guide is more disdainful. Ye Li is speechless. What should he say? "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a slightly sharp sound was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li Shun voice to see, found a temperament is extraordinary young people came over. Let Ye Li did not expect that this young man is still a gene warrior, a sixth order evolutor, it seems that he is still a genius in genius. "Less dust, this man must break in, I told him not to go in." Said the female tour guide to the man calling for less dust. Looking at it, I saw a smile. "Can you afford it just because you want to go in?" As the saying goes, trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not only! Ye Li Ming just wants to buy one or two clothes. Why is he always provoked? "I''ll give you a second to disappear in front of me, or the consequences will be serious." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word comes out, Chen Shao and the female shopping guide are all in a daze. They will never think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Chapter 530 Dust little eyebrow a frown, he is dead looking at leaf leave. "Do you know who I am?" Leaf from a smile, "a second to." Sound falls, a golden aura attack flies from Ye Li''s fingers. No matter how small the dust is, it is impossible to resist the attack of this speed. "Ah There is no doubt that the dust less man made a scream like a pig, just because there was a shocking blood hole in his thigh. "Less dust!" The female shopping guide yelled, seeing this situation can''t help but be scared to some degree. Chen Shao is a member of Li family. Li family has a fourth general in wuzhe alliance. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he looks at the ground calls the dust little man. "It''s another second." The voice falls, is a golden aura attack shot into the dust less another leg. "Ah There was another tingling sound. Hearing such a scream, the passers-by began to look around. The passers-by looked at the man who screamed, and all of them couldn''t help but gape. "Less dust?" "How dare this man treat the dust so little that he doesn''t want to live?" "He''s wearing hospital clothes, isn''t he a psychopath?" The masses began to talk. "What''s the matter?" A deep voice came into the ears of the people, and they turned around and looked at the comer. More than a dozen people came, all with laser guns in their hands. These people are the Wucheng escort team. "This man beat the dust a little!" The female shopping guide said to the captain of the escort team. The captain of the guard team was surprised when he heard the words. He looked at the ground and screamed at the dust. They can''t afford to be so dusty! Team leader looked at Ye Li, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. He''s scared! "This, this, this..." The team leader was stunned! All of them were puzzled. They really couldn''t understand why the captain was afraid to be like this. Did this man have any amazing background? "Poop Just listen to a puff, the small captain has already knelt in front of Ye Li''s body. "Lord devil!" What!!! The crowd took a breath. Is this man the devil Ye Li? They are using the strength of sucking milk also can''t think of, unexpectedly is the demon king Ye Li! The woman shopping guide has been scared to the liver and gall. Just now Ye Li said that she said he was the devil. Of course, she didn''t believe it. She didn''t think it was true! "Poop Immediately, the female shopping guide also quickly knelt down in front of Ye Li''s body. As for the dust less, he heard that he had just offended the demon king Ye Li. A chill came from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. He had forgotten the pain and was like falling into an ice cave. Ye Li, the demon king, is now a real hero in the northern world! He didn''t find it strange that the captain recognized him, because someone would always recognize him. And then there was stillness, the stillness of death. "You don''t have to. I''m just here to buy clothes." Yinluo, Ye Li walked into the famous clothing store. The whole body of the female shopping guide was shaking violently. She didn''t know what to do at this time. "I said what are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear the Lord devil say he wanted to buy clothes?" The team leader stares at the shopping guide. The woman guide swallows saliva, trembling to get up, immediately walked into the shop. Chapter 531 Ye Li bought a suit of clothes. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold clothes! After wearing it, you will be much more handsome. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. The woman shopping guide was so stupid that she clearly saw the demon king talent in front of her eyes. How could she suddenly disappear? When ye Li appeared again, he was outside the alliance of warriors. Several members of the Martial Arts Alliance saw Ye Li walking slowly. They were all surprised and quickly rubbed their eyes. However, no matter how they rubbed them, they found that they were not wrong at all. "Lord devil, you You are awake. " A sixth order evolutor looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf from nodded, no more words, he continued to walk toward the inside. At this time, a gene warrior ran in to report the news. Before Ye Li entered the hall, Xia Houjie, the leader of wuzhe alliance, took people out to meet him. "Lord devil." Xia Houjie called to Ye Li. "And they." Ye Li asked. Xia Houjie is so smart that he naturally knows what ye Li means. "Lord devil, I will take you to meet them." Immediately, Xia Houjie took Ye Li to a place. Before long, Ye Li met Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er, Lu Qian, Qian Ruxue, Lu Qingxue, Luoyue, Luoli, Ziqiong, Ling Fei, and Li Yanlu. "Master!" Xiaohui saw Ye Li appear in front of her, happy to some can not find north. "Master." Luo Yue is also excited. All in all, they were excited. Ye Li has been in the wuzhe League for more than ten days. Then he found a secluded place, entered the seventh floor of Haotian tower in Taigu Longyuan sword and began to practice. A month passed. Ye Li finally became a first-class natural selection. The strength of the chosen by heaven and the surpasser are not of the same level at all. Immediately, he came out from the seventh floor of Haotian tower. At this time, a woman appeared in front of her. This woman''s appearance can be described with the charm of the country. Anyway, Ye Li has never seen such a beautiful woman. It seems that this woman''s age and Ye Li are equal, but her strength is the fifth level surpasser. Ye Li is a bit shocked. Across the world, he was stunned for the first time. At his age of about the same age, he was able to reach the level of the fifth level surpasser. Is there such a genius in the world? But Ye Li thinks that at such a level, life expectancy is very long. He thinks that the woman should be very old, but it just looks like his age. "What are you looking at?" The woman is aware that Ye Li is looking at her, and she reaches Ye Li''s body in front of her and stares at Ye Li coldly. Ye Li laughed and said, "naturally, it''s to see you. A beautiful woman like you appears in front of me. Isn''t it for people to see?" The woman is stunned. She looks at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li is really beautiful. At least she has never seen such a beautiful man as Ye Li. But The world has always been the respect of strength. It is useless to look good. The woman can''t see through the realm of Ye Li. She has already regarded Ye Li as a waste in her heart. "Hum! Do you believe you''re going to die The woman stares at leaf to leave cold voice to drink a way. Ye Li is a little bit stuck, thinking in his heart what''s wrong with this year. It doesn''t offend you. Isn''t it praising your beautiful appearance. Chapter 532 Leaf leaves light looking at the woman, he slowly opened his mouth: "that before I die, can you have a request?" The woman was stunned, she looked at the leaf from the face of the indifferent expression, thinking that this person did not look afraid of her, she could not help frowning. "What request!" The woman stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "tell me your name." The woman smell speech some to be in a daze, she in any case also did not expect Ye Li to say such words unexpectedly. "You''re not begging for mercy?" She really did not understand, is this person not afraid of death in front of her. "In fact, I''ve wanted to die for a long time. Tell me your name and fulfill me." Ye Li said slowly. The woman is stunned. Where has she seen such a person as Ye Li? Has she wanted to die for a long time? "Since you want to know my name so much, Miss Ben will tell you that my name is Gao Ling." Gao Ling opened his mouth coldly. Gao Ling''s name Ye Li naturally heard it for the first time. He said with a smile, "now I know your name. Let''s do it." Gao Ling stares at Ye Li, "do you really want to die?" "Well, come on." Ye Li said faintly. Gaoling silver teeth bite, she is a temper, if it is not to escape marriage, she would not come to the northern border. "If you want to die, I will help you!" After that, Gao Ling put up his palm and hit Ye Li''s body fiercely. Ye Li is standing in place, not moving like a bell, without the slightest sense of resistance. There is no doubt that Gao Ling hit Ye Li''s body. What makes Gao Ling want to break his head is that Ye Li didn''t even step back, and his face is still cool and incomparable, as if he couldn''t feel any pain. "How could it be!" Gao Ling couldn''t help but cry out. How could she think that there was such a strong person in this thin northern boundary? She is a fifth order surpasser, such strength can be said to be frightening, but one''s own palm is unable to cause the slightest harm to the person in front of her. "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the light looking at Gao Ling. Before Gao Ling had time to speak, he heard Ye Li say again: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." As soon as this word came out, Gao Ling understood in an instant that he was pretending to be a pig eating a tiger! No wonder this person can be so fearless, originally so strong to such a point. "Who are you?" Gao Ling gnaws his teeth and looks at Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li, with a light smile, went on to say, "maybe you can call me the devil Ye Li, the strongest man in the world in the future." Gao Ling knows that she can never be Ye Li''s opponent. She hits Ye Li with one hand. Ye Li has nothing to do, which proves that Ye Li is much stronger than her. "Are you the strongest in the north?" Gao Ling stares at Ye Li. "I think so." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Listen to you, aren''t you from the north?" Ye Li asked again. Gao Ling heard the speech and snorted coldly, and said in a slightly disdainful tone: "how noble is my lady''s status? How can I be a person from the northern border?" Don''t need Gao Ling to say, Ye Li also guessed that Gao Ling''s background must be good, just by this temperament can be seen. "You are not from the northern boundary. What are you doing here?" "If I hadn''t escaped from marriage, I would have come to your northern boundary?" Gao Ling''s tone was very arrogant, as if he looked down on the northern boundary. Chapter 533 Ye Li thinks Gao Ling is interesting. "Well, you can leave the northern boundary now. You are not welcome by the northern boundary." Gao Ling stayed for a few seconds before returning to God, she was using the strength of suckling, also did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Does it matter to you whether I come to the northern boundary or not?" Gao Ling thinks that Ye Li is ridiculous. "It doesn''t matter. I''m the strongest one in the north. I want you to leave and stay when you stay." Ye Li said faintly. Gao Ling hears speech some to be afraid to get up, but she is still pretending to be calm on the surface. What if I don''t leave Gao Ling stares at Ye Li. "Then you have to be prepared for the consequences." With that, Ye Li walked towards Gao Ling step by step. Gao Ling looked at the leaves coming, she began to regress. "You What do you want? " Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. "I''m sorry. I can''t apologize to you." Gao Ling''s white face is full of grievances. Ye Li smiles. He originally wanted to frighten Gao Ling. He thought it would be very difficult for a girl like Gao Ling to apologize. But he didn''t think it was so easy. "I''ll forgive you for your sincere apology." Ye Li said leisurely. Although Gao Ling apologized, he was not convinced. "Well, there seems to be a dead man coming." The pupil of Ye Li looks straight ahead. Gao Ling smell speech a Zheng, she some flustered, "they come to catch me, how should I do?" Ye Li looks at the realm of these people with the help of Tianling Tong, and finds that they are all transcendents of the sixth order. The transcendent is equal to the zombies of the clan level, and Ye Li is not empty. "What are you afraid of?" Ye Li looks at Gao Ling without good breath. Immediately, seven six step transcendents appeared in front of Ye Li. "Ling''er, come back with us and let you marry tiandaomen for the sake of our sword clan." "Yes, ling''er, there are more and more dark races and Zombies outside the sword city recently. Without the help of tiandaomen, we will be finished." Ye Li listened to such a dialogue, and he probably understood what the situation was. But He felt that Gao Ling, as a member of the sword sect, should come forward in time of crisis, but only at the expense of his own happiness. Little women are little women after all, wayward! "But I really don''t like Shi Yun." Gao Ling youyou said. "Ling''er, in the eastern boundary, you and Shi Yun are known as one dragon and one phoenix. They are made in heaven. What do you dislike?" Ye Li looks at Shi Yun in the dark way. He is also a super genius. He is known as one dragon and one phoenix. However, love is hard to say. Say complex also complex, want to say simple also simple, come and go but three words, I love you, I hate you, how are you, sorry. "Ling''er, do you want to ignore the sword clan for your own sake?" A middle-aged man said. Ye Li thinks that the six level transcendents in front of him should have some weight in the sword school, and they should look like some foreign elders. After all, he has read many novels in China. "By the way, do you have many zombies there?" Ye Li suddenly asked. The seven six step surpassers were a little stunned. They didn''t pay any attention to Ye Li. They didn''t expect Ye Li to interrupt. "Who are you?" A six step transcendent looks at Ye Li. "No matter who I am, just answer me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 534 The seven six step surpassers were all a little stunned, wondering what was wrong with the man in front of him? "I say it again." Ye Li said slowly. "Boy, are you looking for death?" A sixth order transcendent roars. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he lightly looks at the speech six steps surpasses. "Do you believe that I can make you fall to the ground with my eyes?" Arrogance, absolute arrogance! As Ye Li guessed, the seven were all the outer elders of the sword sect. They were all six level transcendents. They had seen countless arrogant generations. However, it was the first time that they saw such arrogant people as Ye Li. "Boy, you..." But before he finished his words, he let out a scream. "Ah The sound of screams is really numbing! The remaining six level six surpassers were shocked. They didn''t even see how Ye Li made his move. There was a terrible blood hole on elder Zhang''s leg. "You, you, you..." Ye Li said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I just want to know if there are many zombies there." "Yes, there are many dark races and Zombies outside sword city now." Gao Ling said in horror. She thought that she had not gone too far. Otherwise, she would have been the same as elder Zhang. Nowadays, the zombies of the whole northern boundary are almost gone. They are all destroyed in the war. Ye Li has to go to other places. Immediately, leaves from the palm, a gentle golden aura into the wound on elder Zhang''s leg. A miracle happened! The wound on elder Zhang''s leg actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Well, how could this be possible?" Gao Ling and six sixth order transcendents opened their eyes for the biggest time in history. Of course, they were the only ones in their lives. Elder Zhang also froze, he looked at his thigh in amazement, the wound disappeared? "Your talent is only SSS level. Why is your realm so high?" Gao Ling is puzzled and looks at Ye Li. This time it''s Ye Li''s turn to be stunned. The SSS level gene talent is the highest in the northern bound. Is it because it''s very low in the east? Of course, Ye Li will not tell Gao Ling that he has a system. "I''m going to your place." Ye Li said. "To us?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li in doubt. Ye Li said with a smile, "yes, it''s your great chance to meet my devil Ye Li, but before that, you have to go to a place with me first." Gao Ling and the seven six level surpassers are somewhat surprised. Is it a great chance to meet him? What do you mean? When they come back to God, Ye Li has gone out more than ten steps, they look at each other, immediately all follow up. Ye Li took them to the warrior alliance! How can Xia Houjie say that he is also a ten step surpasser? Looking at so many transcendents brought back by Ye Li, he is puzzled. Ye Li said that Xia Houjie said he was leaving the northern boundary. He''s in front of the eleven girls! "Master, you are back." Xiao Hui smiles at the leaves. Ye Li laughed and said, "would you like to go with me?" As soon as this remark came out, all the eleven women were somewhat stunned. "Where are you going, master?" Asked Ziqiong. "You''ll know when you get there." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "By the way, from today on, you are also members of the eschatological Legion." Ye Li said to the eleven girls. Chapter 535 Xiao Hui, Lu Qian, Su xun''er, Lu Qian, Qian Ruxue, Lu Qingxue, Luoyue, Luoli, Ziqiong, Ling Fei and Li Yanlu are all shocked. "Master, are we members of the last legion?" Xiao Hui looks at Ye Li and says. Of course they know. "Yes, because I will take you out of here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Gao Ling and the seven six level surpassers are all a little bit stunned. Ye Li means to take them all to sword city? Their astonished expression is naturally seen by Ye Li, Ye Li lightly looks at Gao Ling, "I think you should not refuse." Directly now, Gao Ling finally understands what kind of person Ye Li is. She thought Ye Li was just a super arrogant, but after seeing so many beautiful women, she felt that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "Miss, look..." A six step transcendent whispered to Gao Ling. Gao Ling is biting his silver teeth and staring at Ye Li, and his tone seems to be indisputable. "What the hell do you mean?" Gao Ling said in a cold voice. Leaf from a smile, "no special meaning, just to tell you, I want to take them to the sword city just, by the way, the last legion is more than them." As the voice falls, Ye Li releases them from the system space. Roar! What!!! Gao Ling looked at the eight zombies that appeared in front of him and couldn''t help but step backward. "How could that be possible?" Gao Ling''s eyes are full of fright. She would never dream of such a scene. Seven six level surpassers are not so. There are Zun zombies, and the lowest is the Ninth level zombie. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he to Gao Ling light said: "set out." Since Taigu Tianmo code became Taigu Longyuan sword embryo, Ye Li is no longer a demon, but a human being. If he is allowed to choose, he is willing to be a devil. Gao Ling doesn''t understand why Ye left Jiancheng. She remembers Ye Li asking her if there are many zombies in Jiancheng. Is it possible that Suddenly, Gao Ling thought of a very amazing possibility. Is he going to collect the zombie? Although Gao Ling does not know why Ye Li can control the zombie. Gao Ling and the seven sixth level transcendents have no room to refuse. They see Ye Li''s terror. In this way, Ye Li takes the eschatological Legion to the East. I don''t know how many times the eastern boundary is larger than the northern boundary, and the aura is naturally much more magnificent. Ye Li had just arrived at the eastern boundary, and then heard the sound of the system appeared in his mind. Ding! "The host''s genetic talent has been upgraded to the level against heaven." Leaves from a Zheng, against the sky? "The genetic talent of the host is much higher than that of the SSS level, but the genetic talent of the northern boundary can only be SSS level." Listen to the system, Ye Li understood. Before long, Ye Li and the last legion arrived outside the sword city. At this time, there are countless zombies outside the sword city. What ye Li didn''t expect is that there are many high-level zombies in these zombies. It seems that the zombies in the East are much better than those in the north. "Ye Li, let''s go back to Jianzong first." Gao Ling looks at Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, followed by Gao Ling on a hidden Road, and soon arrived at the sword clan. There is no doubt that Jianzong is a school based on sword. As soon as I arrived at Jianzong, there were countless disciples casting strange eyes. Chapter 536 "How can elder martial sister Gao and the elders come back with so many people?" "I don''t know. Is it a new disciple of Jianzong?" "Don''t be kidding. Who dares to join the sword clan at this point in time?" All the disciples of Jianzong were talking. If there are ten peaks in Jianzong''s sword sect, there is one big peak in the outer mountain. The sword hall is the place where the chieftain of the sword clan lived. At this time, Gao Ling and Ye Li all went towards the sword hall. "You see, it''s like a zombie?" One of the disciples exclaimed. As soon as the words came out, all the disciples cast their eyes in amazement. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of them are scared back three steps. Eight zombies!!! Moreover, judging from the body fluctuation, the strength of these eight zombies has reached the level of astonishment. "Zombies appear in blunt sword mountain, but how can elder martial sister Gao and the elders seem to turn a blind eye to it?" "Are they confused?" "What are you talking about? What kind of strength are senior sister Gao and elders?" Ye Li chose to ignore the words of these disciples. The seven six step surpassers were all elders of the outer gate of the sword sect. They did not follow them to the sword hall. Ye Li and the last legion went outside the sword hall. "Ye Li, my father..." Gao Ling''s words have not finished, Ye Li then walked in, the last legion followed. "What''s the big deal?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li''s back and stamped his feet in anger. Ye Li and the last legion walk into the hall. There are eight zombies and eleven women, plus Tiangou Xiaohei. At the moment, in the sword hall, Gao Changfeng, the leader of the sword clan, is talking about some things with the ten peak masters. When they saw Ye Li and the last legion, they were all a bit stunned. "This Ye Li looks at Gao Changfeng. The strength of the chieftain of the sword clan is really extraordinary. He is actually a second-class natural selection. He is now a top-notch natural choice, but if he really fights, he will not be afraid of Gao Changfeng. As for the ten peak masters, they are all transcendental ones. All of a sudden, Gao Changfeng, the leader of the sword clan, and the ten great peaks surrounded Ye Li and the last legion, each with his sword in his hand. "Ling''er, who are they?" Gao Changfeng shouts coldly. Ye Li said with a faint smile, "introduce yourself. My name is Ye Li. You can call me the devil Ye Li. You can also call me the strongest man in the world in the future." "I can control the zombies. I''m here to help you." Ye Li continued. This word a, Gao Changfeng and ten big peak Lord all some some astonishment rise. Gao Ling was surprised. She had not thought why Ye Li wanted to come to the sword city before. Now she was shocked when she heard this. "Father, Ye Li is right. He is..." Gao Ling spoke to her father in a hurry, or she might fight. But before she finished her words, Gao Changfeng interrupted her. "Nonsense!" Although Gao Changfeng doesn''t know who Ye Li is, his intuition tells him that Ye Li must not be a good man. Eight high-level zombies!!! Two zombies, three zombies of ten orders and three zombies of nine ranks. This is really terrible! "What do you want to do with my sword clan?" Gao Feng stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "I said, I am to help you, why do you not believe it?" Gao Changfeng sneered. Of course, he won''t believe it. It''s not just that he won''t believe it. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Chapter 537 Ye Li sighed to himself, how can no one believe the truth these days? "Say it! What are you doing here? " Gao Changfeng looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles and doesn''t speak yet. A disciple comes in and screams at Gao Changfeng. "Lord, zombies are attacking the city!" The general peak of Jianzong is called Jianfeng. There are many people in Jiancheng. Hearing this, Gao Changfeng, the leader of the sword clan, and the ten peak masters were shocked instantly. "All the disciples of the order sword sect, resist with all your strength!" "Yes There are only tens of thousands of disciples of Jianzong, but there are hundreds of thousands of zombies. In addition, there are many high-level zombies and many high-level dark races. Jiancheng is not a base city either. There are at least troops and weapons of mass destruction in the base city. Even if it is blocked, I''m afraid it will hurt the vitality of Jianzong. Immediately, Gao Feng and the ten main peaks rushed out of the sword hall. ¡­¡­ Sword City, city wall. The disciples of sword school kill zombies with sword spirit, but there are too many zombies. The sword spirit will always be exhausted. Zombies are piled up. The continuous use of the number of piles on the wall, it looks really scalp numb. Such a scene, leaf from do not know how many times, he wants is such a scene. Gao Changfeng and the ten peak masters began to use various sword formulas to slaughter zombies! But they are not Ye Li after all. Every blow is a large-scale killing skill. "Lord, I can''t stand it!" A peak Lord said to Gao Changfeng. "Use Lingtian sword array!" Gao Changfeng said All of a sudden, Gao Changfeng and the top ten peak masters crossed their swords together. A sword wheel appeared in front of them. Immediately, the overwhelming sword flew out of the sword wheel. Countless zombies rolled down from the city wall, and the scene was instantly numb. "Patriarch, there are too many zombies. The Lingtian sword array can only block for a moment!" Another peak Lord said to Gao Changfeng. "Oh! Oops At this time, there are countless voices of zombie terror call into the ears of all. There is no doubt that the zombies are attacking the city again. Ye Li and the strange army looked at this scene leisurely, and he felt very interesting. Gao Ling ran to Ye Li''s side and said to Ye Li in a very flustered voice: "Ye Li, don''t you say you''re here to help us, let''s go." Gao Ling almost cried. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "OK." In fact, Gao Ling doesn''t need to say that he is also ready to fight. After all, the number of zombies will be reduced again. "The last legion, come on." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. Soon, the last legion began to leap down. It is the so-called turning the tide in the past and helping the building to fall. This is not to say that the last legion can reverse the war situation with the strength of eight zombies, but ye Li can use the composite zombies to deal with the non synthetic zombies. As we all know, synthetic zombies are 100% subject to Ye Li''s orders, and their level will be higher. After all, they are synthetic. In this way, more and more zombies were synthesized by Ye Li. And there are fewer and fewer zombies without synthesis! The whole crisis was resolved by Ye Li. Ding! "The white doll has been upgraded to a level 1 zombie." "Yutong is upgraded to a level 1 zombie." "Ah Qi is upgraded to a level 1 zombie." Ye Li nodded with satisfaction. He turned around and looked at Gao Changfeng and all the disciples of Jianzong, but found that they were all frozen in place like clay sculpture. Chapter 538 "What''s the matter with you?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Let ye from did not expect is, they still did not return to God. "Master, it''s amazing." Xiao Hui said with a smile. After a long time, Gao Changfeng finally came back to his senses. "My Lord, my Lord, thank you for saving me." Gao Changfeng said with great gratitude to Ye Li. If it is not for Ye Li, the sword city will be broken sooner or later. Ye Li said with a smile, "what can I thank you for? I have conditions." "What conditions?" Gao Changfeng asked in a hurry, but listening to his tone, it was as if any conditions could be agreed. "There is no special condition, that is, let me be the vice leader of the sword sect, and let them all become your close disciples." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? As soon as this word came out, Gao Changfeng and the top ten mountain leaders were all shocked. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "According to the rules of Jianzong for thousands of years, if you want to be the core character of Jianzong, you must have one of the magic swords of Jianzong, so..." Gao Changfeng looks at Ye Li in embarrassment. Ye Li smile, "on your Jian Zong''s broken iron, can also be called divine sword?" Hearing this, Gao Changfeng and the leader of the ten peaks are not happy, but they are not easy to attack when facing the saviors of Jiancheng. "Why, not convinced?" The inner activities of Gao Changfeng and the ten peak masters, Ye Li has already peeped into it clearly. He can''t hide anything from him. "I''m not convinced! I dare not say anything about other weapons, but sword, my sword clan is the first in the northern border! " Gao Ling is a temper tantrum, Hear ye Li such words, very displeased to say. Ye Li shakes his head, which is really funny. "Since you are not convinced, I will show you what a real sword is!" As the voice falls, Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space and urges the second layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body. "Shua!" A sword is cut out, and a thousand Zhang sword Zhang flies away from the sword, as if the space is cut apart. Shock, absolute shock!!! At this time, absolutely no one could say a word. Their eyes were wide open, and they looked at Ye Li''s peerless sword in their hands. "Should I not be the first in the northern boundary Leaves from the light looking at Gao Ling. Gao Ling can''t say anything. She didn''t expect that Ye Li had such a magic sword and could make such a terrible attack. "Don''t say anything, don''t say anything. You should be the deputy leader of the sword clan. Otherwise, you should be the leader. What kind of positive vice leader will discuss." Gao Changfeng said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "I have no interest in being the leader of sword clan, I just want to be the deputy leader." After that, he looked at the eleven girls and said to them, "after that, you are his disciples. You should practice hard." It is an old truth that people go up and water flows down. It is also an eternal truth. Ye Li brought them to the east world in order to let them practice to a higher level. "The last legion, go and make a name in the East." Ye Li is not ready to let the last legion stay by his side, let them fight a piece of heaven and earth out. The last legion disappeared. "Vice Lord, let''s go back to the sword hall." Gao Changfeng said to Ye Li. Chapter 539 Leaves left to the sword hall. Gao Changfeng brings people to the throne, and Ye Li sits on the throne. "Ye Li, to tell you the truth, my sword clan is only a third rate force in the East." "Jianzong used to be the strongest force in the East, because Jianzong had Xuanyuan sword, but now Xuanyuan sword has been sealed." Ye Li hears this, can''t help but be a little surprised. "Xuanyuan sword?" Xuanyuan sword, one of the top ten artifact? "Today''s Xuanyuan sword is just a piece of broken iron." Gao Changfeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Master Gaozong, I don''t know where Xuanyuan sword is?" Ye Li looks at Gao Changfeng and asks. Gao Changfeng is a little stunned. He doesn''t understand why Ye Li asked this. "Xuanyuan sword is in the sword cave in the back mountain." Although he didn''t know what ye Li asked Xuanyuan sword for, he also answered it. "Come with me." Ye Li looks at Gao Ling and says. Gao Ling smelled speech and nodded, "OK." After that, Ye Li and Gao Ling went to the back mountain. Before long, they arrived at the sword cave in the back mountain. There are all swords in the sword cave, and it looks like some very good swords. "Vice Lord, that is Xuanyuan sword!" Gao Ling pointed to the rusty Xuanyuan sword and said. Ye Li followed the direction of Gao Ling''s finger and found that Xuanyuan sword had been deeply trapped in the stone wall at this time. It was the same when he saw the Dragon butcher''s knife for the first time. It was all rusty. Ye Li walked slowly to the bottom of Xuanyuan sword, and he took it down. Ding! "Xuanyuan sword has lost its spirit. If the host wants to recover Xuanyuan sword, he must have the spirit of Xuanyuan sword." "Where is the spirit of Xuanyuan sword?" "I don''t know." Leaves from some sweat. "Congratulations to the host for a lucky draw." Leaves from the eyes of a bright, hurry to use. Then he began to draw. The virtual pointer began to turn in the wheel. "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Without much thought, Ye Li opened the super treasure map. Immediately, the coordinates appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Coordinate refers to the direction of the east base city! Ye Li looked at Gao Ling, "Gao Ling, where is the east base city?" His intuition told him that the treasure of this super treasure map was the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, because he was always very lucky. Gao Ling was a little stunned. She didn''t understand why Ye Li suddenly asked this question. She told ye Lidong the direction of the base city. "Come on, come with me to east base city." Yinluo, Ye Li took Gao Ling''s hand, urged God to walk a hundred steps, and then went toward the east base city. ¡­¡­ East base city is a big base city. After arriving at the east base city, Ye Li and Gao Ling arrive at the slums. Ye Li didn''t expect that there were slums in this big base city. This is called a poor man! But Ye Li thinks how to find the spirit of Xuanyuan sword. He can''t do anything about it. "Oh, beauty, you are so handsome!" A strong man appeared in front of Ye Li. This big man is a fifth order evolutor, with a long scar on his face, which looks amazing. "Go away!" Gao Ling drinks coldly at the scar man, and his whole body is full of aura, which makes him fly backward. All the people in the poor areas were stunned when they saw this place. "How dare they beat the brother of the leader of the black axe organization?" "Well, two more are not afraid to die." It took a long time for scar to get up from the ground and stare at Gao Ling angrily: "you How dare you hit me? " Chapter 540 Although the poverty-stricken areas belong to the east base city, they are not in the east base city. It''s run by an organization called black axe. Scar''s name is black axe leader. Scar two angrily walked to Gao Ling''s body, pointing to Gao Ling and drinking: "do you know who I am?" In people''s eyes, Ye Li and Gao Ling are miserable, because they have scar two, the consequences must be very tragic. It''s a pity that what they didn''t expect in any case was that this would happen next. At the moment scar two points to Gao Ling, his eyes are bigger than the cow''s eyes, and then he falls to the ground with his eyes closed. "This, this, this..." The onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect to break their heads. They even dared to kill scar two. Ye Li looked at the Gao Ling with disdain on his face, and said faintly, "this is a human life. How can you say that you can kill it?" "Who let him not know so-called, a mole ant of the fifth order evolutionist, dare to provoke me!" Gao Ling said. Leaves from a smile, this temper, is simply the red pepper on the mountain, the big stone in the middle of the river. "You go, he is the black axe leader''s brother." A middle-aged man hurriedly came to Ye Li and Gao Ling in a low voice. "Don''t worry, the black axe organization is a mole ant in our eyes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The middle-aged man smell speech a Zheng, then heavy sigh tone. Relying on its own strength and background, scar II is a bully in the poor areas. He does not put anyone in the eye, and the poor areas suffer greatly. Now scar 2 is dead, many people are very happy. This middle-aged man is to remind Ye Li and Gao Ling. But now Gao Ling and Ye Li don''t listen. As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, it can still stand up; if it does evil, it cannot live. It wasn''t long before the black axe got the news. The leader scar area with black axe organization of hundreds of people angrily came over. Hundreds of people of the black axe organization had an axe in hand. They looked so powerful that they were frightened to see such a situation. Looking at the scar on his body, his eyes began to red. Ye Li found that the strength of scar 2 is not weak, and he is a ten step evolutor. However, Gao Ling is a phoenix in the East wasteland. And the stone cloud of tiandaomen, known as one dragon and one phoenix. Ye Li originally thought Gao Ling was a great genius, but he didn''t expect that the eastern boundary was so big that it was just the supreme genius in the wasteland. The wasteland alone is bigger than the northern boundary. "Who killed my brother, take the initiative to stand up for me?" The scar roared. "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Gao Ling''s tone disdains to the extreme. Ye Li stands aside and quietly looks at Gao Ling. Gao Ling is really beautiful. It''s a pity that he has always been a blind face and can''t tell who is beautiful. "What''s the matter? I''ll kill you and avenge my brother. Go on Scar uttered a fury. Suddenly, hundreds of people from the black axe organization rushed over. Gao Ling is a fifth level transcendent. These people are just like ants in her eyes. I saw a green sword in her hand, and a sword was cut out. "Shua!" Then a terrible sword appeared, and the scene was miserable. All the onlookers took a breath. Until now, they realized that Gao Ling was a member of the sword clan. Chapter 541 Jianzong existed as early as the end of the world before it broke out. They began to use swords since ancient times. Now they still use swords. So when Gao Ling took out the green sword and showed the power of a sword, they knew that Gao Ling was a member of the sword clan. For them, the sword clan is a supreme force. At the moment, as soon as scar was still standing there, his whole body began to tremble, and he was scared out of his wits. Gao Ling walks towards scar step by step. Scar 2 sees Gao Ling coming, just like a ghost asking for his life. "Don''t come here! Ah Gao Ling did not walk past, scar a scared loud scream. Ye Li faintly smiles, thinking that this is human nature. "Shua!" With a terrible sword light appeared in front of everyone, scar one''s life disappeared from the world forever. People swallow saliva, they absolutely will not think Gao Ling is a beauty, but a female devil head, a thorough female devil head. "How about it?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li as if he is showing off. "No way." Ye Li opens his mouth slowly. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to such trifles now. He has to find the spirit of Xuanyuan sword first. In this poor area, where can he find the spirit of Xuanyuan sword? After thinking for a few seconds, Ye Li thinks that he just wants to break his head and can''t figure out where the spirit of Xuanyuan sword is. So far, there is only one step to see. "By the way, vice Lord, what are you doing in east base city? And is it a poor area? " Gao Ling looks at Ye Li for a long time. "Do you think it necessary for me to tell you?" Leaves from light to Gao Ling said. Gao Ling hears speech a Zheng, where can she think of Ye Li to say such words unexpectedly. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Where are you going?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li. To tell the truth, Ye Li didn''t know where to go at this time, so he had to walk around to see if he could meet the spirit of Xuanyuan sword. After a random walk through, Ye Li and Gao Ling come to a place, which is also a poor area, but the building is much better. What''s more, there are so many kinds of things sold here, and there are countless gene warriors on the street, which makes Ye Li a little surprised. He thinks that there are such places in this poor area? "Vice patriarch, this is the black market in poor areas." Gao Ling mumbled. Later, Ye Li learned from Gao Ling that the black market in the poor areas was the favorite place for the east base city or the major forces around. Especially the auction in the black market, where there are weapons, skills and many different potions. Ye Li thinks that at present, the spirit of Xuanyuan sword has no trace of whereabouts. It is better to go to the auction to have a look. Immediately, Ye Li and Gao Ling went to the black market auction. After the auction, I found that there were many people in it. These people were gene warriors. "Next, auction a level B attack skill, crack stone palm, with a bottom price of 500000 eschatology coins, and each increase must not be less than 100000 eschatological coins." "600000!" "800000!" "One million yuan from Laozi!" As soon as this was said, the black market auction assembly crowd gene warrior shook his head, B-level skills 1 million has been the highest price. Then, he auctioned several items, but ye Li was also despised. These things had no effect on him. Gao Ling and Ye Li have the same idea. As the daughter of the master of sword clan, she has never seen any treasure. Chapter 542 "The next auction is a thousand catties of Star iron!" "The base price is 800000 eschatological coins, and each increase shall not be less than 100000 eschatological coins." Star iron is the best iron for making weapons. As soon as the auctioneer finished, several gene warriors began to scramble. "One million!" "1.1 million!" "1.3 million!" Ye Li peeped at the star iron with Tianling pupil. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s really a bit stuck. He found a sword spirit in the star iron. Suddenly, he thought of a startling possibility! That''s the sword spirit in the star iron, which is the tool spirit of Xuanyuan sword. What an amazing possibility this is. At the thought of this, ye Limian''s face, which is like jade, is very wonderful. "hum, isn''t it Star iron? I have many swordsmen." Gao Ling looked at many gene warriors snatching Star iron, and his white face showed a sarcastic smile. "Two million!" At this time, leaves from the hands of the brand. Gao Ling was stunned. She looked at Ye Li with astonishment. "Vice patriarch, why do you buy Star iron? If you want star iron, there are many in sword clan." Ye Li looks at Gao Ling, he shakes his head and slowly opens his mouth: "woman, it is long hair and short insight." Hearing this, Gao Ling couldn''t help being shocked. She would never have dreamed that her kindness had been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. "Three million!" "3.1 million!" At this time, the price of Star iron has risen to more than 3 million. "Five million!" At this time, a very arrogant voice into the ears of the public. The gene warrior followed the sound and found an extraordinary looking teenager walking into the auction house. "It''s Tang Qiu, the young master of the Tang family of the three big families in east base city." "Well, I wanted to buy this thousand jin Star iron to make some good weapons. Now don''t even think about it." Tang Qiu disdains to look at all the gene warriors of the black market auction house. "This thousand jin Star iron is my Tang Qiu''s, I Tang Qiu said that if I want to, I must!" As soon as this word comes out, the black market auction house inside the numerous gene warrior instantaneous seems to be Yan the same, all silent. "Five million last coins once!" "Five million last coins twice!" "Five million eschathernalia..." The auctioneer had raised the hammer and was about to say the last word. But at this critical moment, a lazy voice came into the ears of all. "5.1 million." All the gene warriors were shocked when they heard the speech. They quickly followed the voice and looked at the past. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not think that someone would dare to compete with Tang Qiu for the thousand jin star stone. The person who talks is Ye Li. Gao Ling is a face full of anger. She just reminds Ye Li of her kindness, but she is said to have long hair and short insight. Tang Qiu did not expect that he was looking at Ye Li and clenching his teeth with cold mouth: "6 million!" The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he does not have anything else, is the money is much. "6.1 million." Ye Li said faintly. Many gene warriors all stay, one after another is looking at Ye Li and Tang Qiu. "What''s the origin of this man? Don''t he know who Tang Qiu is?" "It''s probably from a certain sect, but the Tang family is not afraid of those sects." "See, there must be a good time to see." Tang Qiu''s eyes have already spurted out a thousand feet of anger, he dares to swear that this is the most angry time since he was born. "Eight million!" Tang Qiu gritted his teeth and opened his mouth again. Chapter 543 "8.1 million!" Leaves from slowly open mouth, face crown such as jade''s face still does not have the slightest fluctuation. Tang Qiu hears speech and gets angry. He walks to Ye Li and stares at Ye Li. "Every time I raise the price, you only add 100000. What does that mean?" All the gene warriors in the black market auction house all looked at each other. They could not provoke Tang Qiu. If there was a fight, they would like to help Tang Qiu to flatter the Tang family. "I can add as much as Ye Li wants. When will it be your turn to talk?" Ye Li looks at Tang Qiu indifferently. What!!! Hearing this, many gene warriors can''t help but take a breath of cold air and stare at Ye Li with astonishment. They just exhausted all their strength and couldn''t think of Ye Li''s daring to say such a thing. Is young master Tang a waste? You know, Tang Qiu is an absolute genius in east base city. At the age of 24, he has reached the eighth level of evolution. The auctioneer was at a loss. He knew he couldn''t afford to offend Tang Qiu, so he had to wait until the matter was settled. "You have the seed to say it again!" Tang Qiu looks at Ye Li, from birth to now, no one dares to say that he is a waste, this is the first time in history. Leaves from a smile, looking at Tang Qiu slowly opened his mouth: "you are not only a waste, but also a mole ant, a poor to can not in the poor mole ants." "Do you think so?" Finish saying, Ye Li looks at Gao Ling. Gao Ling a Zheng, she didn''t expect Ye Lihui to talk to her suddenly. "I don''t think so. At his age, he is an eighth order evolutor. He is obviously a super genius." Gao Ling said to Ye Li. "Er..." Ye Li is a little embarrassed, secretly thinking that the key moment of this Ni Zi unexpectedly gives him this hand. Tang Qiu smelt speech proud smile, he looked at Ye Li and said: "your woman says I am a super genius, don''t know you have what idea now?" "Ideas?" Leaf from a smile, he looked at Tang Qiu faintly, "I leaf from the most like to play genius, if you don''t disappear in front of me, the consequences are self-sufficient." Tang Qiu, as the young master of the Tang family, has been the star of the moon since he was born. Where can he stand such a thing, he is so angry that his teeth itch! "I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!" Tang Qiu said. "I don''t cry when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Ye Li said faintly. The voice dropped, only a scream came into the people''s ears. "Ah The scream, of course, came from Tang Qiu, who flew backwards. The black market auction house gene warriors were stunned, they did not see how Ye Li is to sell, but Tang Qiu is flying backwards out. You know Tang Qiu is an eight step evolutor!!! And leaves from the face is not the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing happened. He walked slowly to the place where Tang Qiu had fallen. "I said, you are not only a waste, but also a poor ant. Why don''t you believe it?" Leaves from the light looking at Tang Qiu. He climbed up from the dead leaves. "You wait for me!" Tang Qiu pointed to Ye Li, which means, don''t run, wait for me to call someone. "Ah Another scream like killing a pig came out of Tang Qiu''s mouth, only because he pointed to Ye Li''s finger, which had been smashed and fractured. Chapter 544 Black market auctioneers are stepping back three steps, their eyes full of fear. "How could that be possible?" They did not see the leaves from the hand, until now they finally understand that Tang qiujie has caused a supreme existence. Ye Li looked at Tang Qiu, who was still screaming like a pig. He opened his mouth slowly: "never use your finger at my head. I once swore that I would never let people point at my head again." Finish saying, leaf leaves walk toward auction table slowly. Although Gao Ling is a little unclear, she still chooses to follow up. Ye Li looked at the auctioneer faintly and said, "I bought this thousand jin Star iron. Do you have any problem?" The auctioneer has already scared three souls out of two, seven spirits out of six, where dare to refuse Ye Li''s words. "Good, good!" Immediately, Ye Li put the thousand jin Star iron into the system space. Seeing this, Hei is the auction house''s many gene warriors are surprised, they really don''t understand why the thousand jin Star iron suddenly disappeared. "Pay." Ye Li looks at Gao Ling. Gao Ling was stunned when he heard the speech, "ah?" Ye Li did not pay attention to Gao Ling, but walked away slowly. Gao Ling looks at Ye Li''s back, some indignant get up, then she takes out the last life card to pay money, hastily follows up. Ye Li found a quiet place, and then prepared to study the star iron. By the way Ye Li suddenly thinks that he has extraction technique, which he used to extract the corpse crystal inside the zombie for Tun Tiangou Xiaohei, and bought it in the integral mall. He is going to try the extraction technique to extract the sword spirit from the thousand jin Star iron. "Bring it up!" As expected, ye did not leave what he had expected. He took out the spirit of the star stone, and then he threw the star iron on the ground. "Vice patriarch, I spent more than eight million yuan on the star iron. Why did you throw it away?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li with consternation. "You don''t see anything?" Ye Li said. Gao Ling looked around and found nothing, "what do you see?" Ye Li didn''t continue to pay attention to Gao Ling, but Gao Ling couldn''t see the sword spirit extracted from the thousand jin Star iron. Ding! "Xuanyuan sword spirit is detected. The host can synthesize Xuanyuan sword spirit and its body." Ye Li''s face is wonderful. He feels a little speechless about his own luck. Isn''t he going to an auction to find the spirit of Xuanyuan sword? Without much thought, he combined the spirit and Xuanyuan sword! Ding! "Synthesis start: " 10%... " 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Xuanyuan sword spirit and body were successfully synthesized." All of a sudden, leaves from the original rusty Xuanyuan sword in the system space, instantly become dazzling. A golden sword appears in the system space! This is the complete Xuanyuan sword!!! Ye Li smiles to himself. Xuanyuan sword is his fourth artifact. However, he had to wait until the test of triggering Xuanyuan sword was finished, and then he integrated Xuanyuan sword into Taigu Longyuan sword. At that time, the power of Taigu Longyuan sword Ye Li has some dare not think. And all this, Gao Ling no doubt is all don''t know. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Gao Ling looked at Ye Li and didn''t mean to pick up the thousand jin Star iron on the ground. She could not help but get angry on her white face. "Vice Lord, are you ready to give up the star iron?" Gao Ling stares at Ye Li and says. Chapter 545 Ye Li looked at Gao Ling and said faintly, "you don''t mean that there are many stars and irons in the sword clan. So, do you want to do this?" The sound falls, leaves leave to go forward. Gao Ling was so angry that she couldn''t understand that there were people like Ye Li in this world. But what she could do, she could only follow. But before a few steps, a group of gene warriors surrounded them. "Is it you who hurt Xiao Qiu?" A ten step evolutor stares at Ye Li. Most of the gene warriors who surround Ye Li and Gao Ling are seven to eight level evolutors, and this ten level evolutor is the leader. "I don''t know Xiao Qiu." Ye Li shook his head. Ten level evolutionist smell speech a anger, "so far, you have what is worth pretending, perhaps you don''t know, we are all Tang family people." Gao Ling''s white face didn''t fluctuate at all. She was a fifth order surpasser. This group of gene warriors who were not even transcendent were pitifully weak in her eyes, not to mention they were facing leaf separation. "Get out of the way and cherish your body." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Not only the ten level evolutors, but also the gene warriors who surround Ye Li and Gao Ling are all stunned. They really don''t understand why Ye Li can be so indifferent when they are in this situation. "Boy, I''ll let you know the Tang family''s power today!" With the fall of the voice, the ten order evolutionists have already launched. It''s a pity that these ten level evolutors can''t get close to Ye Li''s body. He is the chosen one now!!! "Whoosh!" A white light attack burst out from Ye Li''s fingers. Since arriving at the eastern wasteland, Ye Li''s genetic talent has become a level against the sky, and the original golden aura has also become a white aura. With the sound of this broken wind, the tenth order evolutor fell to the ground. "Ah! It''s killing me! It''s killing me The tenth order evolutor was rolling with pain, and he felt the pain in his heart, which was just like ants eating their hearts. "Who else would like to try?" Ye Li looked at the evolutors who surrounded him and Gao Ling. This group of Tang family''s evolutors were shocked and even the ten level evolutors were knocked down by one blow. How can they block Ye Li. Then, the evolution of the Tang family made way for Ye Li and Gao Ling. After several steps, Ye Li turned back and said slowly, "by the way, you should not be convinced. Go back and tell your master that my name is Ye Li, the devil Ye Li." "If you don''t accept it, come to me." With that, Ye Li and Gao Ling will grow up. "Vice Lord, who are you?" Gao Ling thinks that Ye Li is more and more mysterious, and the aura of the northern boundary is so thin, how can people like Ye Li appear. She also clearly remembers that Ye Li held the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped out a thousand Zhang sword. What impressed her most was the words that Ye Li said after cutting out the unique sword: "this sword should not be the first in the eastern world!" At that moment, she was attracted by leaves, deeply attracted. "I am who I am, not a special person." Ye Li said slowly. He thought that now Xuanyuan sword''s spirit has been found. He can go back to Jianzong, but he has to be a man from beginning to end. If he doesn''t solve it, will he still call Ye Li? Chapter 546 Ye Li moves the eight zombies of the last legion. He found that the last legion is now famous all over the wasteland. What he didn''t expect was that after they made some earth shaking things, they would say: "my master is the demon Yeli." This is to let Ye Li some flattered. He thought that if he went to those places in the future, he said that his brother was the demon king Ye Li, which would not frighten those people into stupidity? But the first thing to do is to have a good meal. "Go to dinner." Ye Li looks at Gao Ling. When Gao Ling heard Ye Li''s words, she was a little stunned. She was a foodie. How could she even forget that she was hungry? I think she should be full of Qi from Ye Li. Later, Ye Li found a good restaurant and ordered a large table of delicious food. Birds in the sky, wild geese in the clouds, fresh cattle and sheep on the ground, crabs in the river have lost their claws, fried and fried. As a high spirit eating goods are shocked, how can this order such a thing, can you eat it? She was just about to ask why Ye Li was so wasteful, but her words had not been exported, and a more shocking scene appeared. Just because the table full of delicacies, all gone, really gone!!! "This..." Gao Ling is stunned. She has been shocked many times in her life, and this time is definitely one of the most shocking. Even if she tried her best to eat milk, Ye Li could eat it so fast. "A lot of people see me eating will show such an expression as you, no way, I leave is like this." "When I eat, Ye Li is the same as killing people. Many people have not seen my hand, that person has already died, and many people have not seen me move chopsticks, I have eaten well." Hearing Ye Li''s words, Gao Ling couldn''t help but despise himself. He thought that if he ate fast, he would eat fast, but he had to make a set of speeches. "You don''t agree with me in your heart?" Leaves from the light looking at Gao Ling. "You..." Gao Ling was stunned. Did Ye Li even know what she thought in her heart? "Never disagree with my words, because nothing can hide from my eyes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Just now Ye Li is urging the heavenly spirit pupil to peep into Gao Ling''s heart. Gao Ling closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She could not describe her shock at the moment with words. "Don''t you eat?" Ye Li looks at Gao Ling. Gao Ling tooted his mouth and thought it was right. I haven''t eaten it yet. Later, she asked the waiter to serve some delicious dishes and ordered a bottle of expensive red wine. It''s just different. This night, star Lang Yue. The black market in a poor area is not a poor place. Ordinary people and gene warriors on the street are walking on the street. "Vice Lord, where are we going now?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li and says. "It''s so late. Of course it''s going to bed." Leaves from the face emerged a lazy color. Later, Ye Li found a hotel. What makes Gao Ling collapse is that this hotel has only one room. "Vice Lord, let''s go to another hotel." Gao Ling looks at Ye Li pitifully. Leaf from a smile, he looked at Gao Ling faintly, "you don''t think I will do to you how?" Finish saying, leaf from walked toward elevator place. Gao Ling is very hesitant, helpless, she has to follow up. After arriving at the room, Ye Li then lies on the bed. Gao Ling swallows saliva, "vice Lord, where do I sleep?" Ye Li didn''t open his eyes, he said slowly: "on the sofa, on the ground, whatever you want." Chapter 547 Gao Ling some stay, she looked at the leaves lying on the bed. "Isn''t the bed for girls in general?" Ye Li still did not open his eyes, he said faintly: "you are talking about a gentleman. Obviously, I leave Ye is not a gentleman." Finish saying, leaf leave then did not speak any more, but the deep sleep. Gao Ling was shocked. She just wanted to break her head. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Under helpless, Gao Ling had to sleep on the sofa. The next day, a big event happened in the black market. Countless gene warriors of the Tang family came to the black market, looking for a man and a woman. Ye Li washed for a while, and Gao Ling got up at this time. He looked down the window, some helplessly shook his head, slowly opened his mouth: "really a group of tasteless flies." "Vice patriarch, are they from the Tang family?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from a smile, "such a simple question, you can even ask out?" Gao Ling smell speech secretly angry, since she was born, she was doomed to the extraordinary life, but now how she feels in front of Ye Li, she is nothing. Later, Gao Ling began to speak again, as if he had something hard to say. After a few seconds, Gao Ling finally summoned up his courage and said to Ye Li: "vice patriarch, of course, my sword clan is not afraid of a small Tang family, but the head of the Tang family is the younger brother of Tang Lin, the head of Tiandao sect." Ye Li smiles. Naturally, he knows something about the stone cloud of Gaoling and tiandaomen. After all, one dragon and one phoenix in the eastern wasteland! "So you think I need the name of the sword clan to do my work?" The face of the evil leaf appeared as if on the jade. Gao Ling is stunned. She can''t help but think of the battle of sword City, the figure standing in the air. "Let''s go. Since someone is going to die, I can only help them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Finish saying, leaf leave then walk out slowly. They went to the black market street. Tang Ling is not far away from his family. "Hello Ye Li called to them. More than a dozen gene warriors have all come back to their senses. They are all low-level evolutors. In Ye Li''s eyes, they are not as good as mole ants. "Are you looking for a man named Ye Li?" Ye Li said to a fifth order evolutor. "Yes, you know where he is!" The fifth order evolutionist cheered coldly. Leaf from smell speech shook his head, "ha ha." The fifth order evolutor was stunned, "what are you laughing at?" "I know where Ye Li you are looking for." Leaves from the light mouth. "Where is it?" As soon as the eyes of the fifth order evolutor brightened up, he asked in a hurry. But only listen: Ye Li speaks slowly: "far in the sky, close in front of us!" The voice dropped, and the man had done it. Then a few white lights flew out, and more than a dozen gene warriors of the Tang family fell to the ground, and a shocking blood hole appeared on their foreheads. "This, this, this, this The onlookers were terrified to the extreme. This is the gene warrior of the Tang family. How dare they. "By the way, they seem to be the people who slaughtered the black axe organization yesterday." Suddenly, a man exclaimed. When this was said, all the people were shocked. The black axe organization was slaughtered. Of course, it has spread to the black market. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, "is there anyone else who wants to deal with me, Ye Li?" Chapter 548 People are really shocked. They slaughtered the black axe organization, and now they have killed the gene warrior of the Tang family. It is impossible to describe the shock in their hearts with words. Gao Ling looks at Ye Li''s slightly emaciated figure, and she sighs secretly. If it goes on like this, Jianzong will fight with tiandaomen. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see the battle between Jianzong and tiandaomen. ¡±Li Zi an dares to be so arrogant A deep voice came into the people''s ears. Wu, along with dozens of people to see the voice. "Three elders of the Tang family!" A man exclaimed. The three elders of the Tang family are Tang Shu, a ten step evolutor. A few seconds later, Tang Shu walked to Ye Li''s body and looked at Ye Li coldly. "Are you the leaves that hurt Xiao Qiu?" "What do you think?" Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Tang Shu smell speech look cold, "do you know when you say this sentence, you are already a dead man." "Oh? Why? " Looking at the Tang leaves. The onlookers were shocked to the point where they could not think that Ye Li could speak such words when facing the three elders of the Tang family. "The Tang family is not something you can provoke. Ha ha, I don''t think you understand this truth. If you do, you should be scared to death." Tang Shu said coldly. Ye Li shook his head slowly, but he could not see any fluctuation on his face. Tang Shu opened his eyes and roared: "why do you shake your head? Don''t you agree with what I said?" Leaf from a smile, "do you know, you are really very poor, do you not know that you are just a frog at the bottom of a well?" What!!! Not only Tang Shu and the Tang family''s gene warriors, but also the onlookers were all stunned. Are the three elders of the Tang family the frog at the bottom of the well? They would rather believe that the sky is falling than that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Lizi, you are looking for death!" Tang Shu roared. Leaf leaves faint smile, "how, with you such a fool, also want to kill me leaf from?" As soon as he said this, Tang Shu couldn''t help it any longer. He put up a heavy fist, and a fist shadow attacked Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li stood still like a bell, and his face was as cool as jade, as if he had never seen the shadow of terror fist hitting him. when Tang Shu saw that Ye Li had not dodged, he could not help but smile, because in his opinion, Ye Li had been scared and silly. This is what the gene warrior of the Tang family and the onlookers think. Gao Ling is a cold sweat for Ye Li, although he knows that Ye Li''s strength has reached unimaginable terror. But the strike of the ten order evolutors is still terrible. "Boom There is no doubt that the shadow of terror fist hit Ye Li''s body. But the next scene, is to make all the people present dumbfounded. Only because the leaves from the even violent retreat did not retreat!!! They originally thought that Ye Li should be born upside down, seriously injured or directly dead. However, they did not expect to see such a scene. Tang Shu, the third elder of the Tang family, was also shocked to the point that his old face was full of incredible. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Tang Shu came back to his senses and roared at Ye Li. Chapter 549 Leaves from the light looking at Tang Shu''s face shocked. "As I said, you are just a frog in the bottom of a well. Why don''t you believe it?" Although Gao Ling knows that Ye Li is very strong, she can see this, and her white face is still shocked. By the way!!! She suddenly felt that she was too stupid. How could her memory become so poor? When she was still in the northern boundary, she saw Ye Li for the first time. As a fifth level transcendent, she could not do any harm to Ye Li, let alone Tang Shu, a ten level evolutor. "Come here and let me kill you." Looking at the Tang leaves. Tang Shu smell speech to return to God, he cold looking at leaves. "Ye Li, don''t think you have some strength, you can face my whole Tang family!" The Tang tree opened its mouth coldly. "I say it again. Come and let me kill you. Don''t let me say it again." Ye Li looks at the Tang tree. As the three elders of the Tang family, Tang Shu has never met such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Give it to me!" With Tang Shu''s command, the Tang family gene warrior began to rush to leave. Ye Li shakes his head and looks at the gene warrior who rushes in. He really can''t understand why these people want to die. Isn''t it good to live? All of a sudden, Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in his hand. He held up Taigu Longyuan sword and spoke faintly: "I have a sword, and I will cut the world!" Sound down, sword down! The strength of this sword is so terrible that it can''t be increased. "Ah! Ah! Ah All the gene warriors of the Tang family fell to the ground. They looked very different, but there was one thing on their faces. They were all the same, that is, their eyes were wide open. It seemed that they could not believe that they died like this. Quiet, dead silence! At this time, no one dares to speak, their whole body is shaking, because such a sword is so terrible that their souls are shaking wildly. "Poop Tang Shu kneels on the ground, his eyes are blank, his face is as dead as ashes, he does not want to kneel for Ye Li, but his whole body strength seems to be drained by something, so he can''t help but kneel down to Ye Li. "This, this!" Tang Shu looked at Ye Li in horror, and he began to regret it. If he could do it again, he would rather live ten years less than appear in front of Ye Li. "Now do you admit that you are a frog at the bottom of a well?" Looking at the Tang leaves. "I, I, I..." Where can Tang Shu say a word. "Answer Ye Li cheered. Tang Shu listens to Ye Li''s voice, frightens the whole body an excited spirit, looks at Ye Li in horror unceasingly. "I admit, I''m a frog in the well." Don''t say that Tang Shu said some cruel words to Ye Li at this time. His voice was shaking violently. Leaf from indifferent smile, "so, what do you think your end will be?" Hearing this, Tang Shu could not help but be shocked. After a few seconds, he actually begged for mercy from Ye Li, without any arrogance at the beginning. "Wuwu, Ye Li, it''s me who is not good, it''s me who should die, and I have eyes and can''t understand Mount Tai! You just think I''m a fart and let me go. " All the onlookers were shocked. The three elders of the Tang family knelt down to beg for mercy. I''m afraid no one will believe it. It''s very interesting. Chapter 550 All the onlookers look at Ye Li, and they all want to know whether Ye Li will let Tang Shu, the third elder of Tang family, pass away. "Ye Li, let him go." Gao Ling said to Ye Li. It''s OK for Ye Li to kill these gene warriors of the Tang family. If you kill the three elders of the Tang family, the situation will be serious, which will surely lead to a full-scale war of the Tang family. Naturally, the sword clan of Tang family is not afraid, but the Tiandao gate behind the Tang family You know, tiandaomen is much better than their Jianzong. Leaves from slowly erect fingers, fingers above, white aura wrapped up. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Tang Shu, the third elder of the Tang family, lost his life forever from this world. Gao Ling sighed. She knew that she was unable to persuade Ye Li. All the onlookers looked at me and I saw you. They all looked at each other. They had never heard of Ye Li''s killing God before. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Gao Ling who is still staying. Gao Ling came back to God and quickly asked, "where to go?" "The Tang family." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Finish saying, the leaf leaves to take a step. Gao Ling looks at Ye Li''s back. Suddenly, she makes a decision. Then she jumps over and blocks Ye Li''s body. "Vice patriarch, I can''t let you behave like this!" Gao Ling''s face is full of perseverance. "Now someone is asking me for Ye Li''s trouble. How do you say it''s my fault?" Ye Li looks at Gao Ling with some incomprehension. "Vice patriarch, I told you that behind the Tang family is the Tiandao clan. Now that you have killed the elders of the Tang family, the matter has come to an irreversible situation. Do you still want to destroy the Tang family?" Ye Li listened to Gao Ling''s words, and he immediately understood it. "Although you are very reasonable, but a small tiandaomen, do you think it is necessary for me to be afraid of Ye Li?" Ye Li said to Gao Ling. "But..." Gao Ling''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "No, if you don''t, I''ll go." Finish saying, leaf leave then toward front walk. Gao Ling pondered for a few seconds, then the silver tooth bit, had to follow up. ¡­¡­ East base city, Tang family. "What, San Chang is dead!" An old man in a Tang suit roared. "Master, when the man killed the children of the Tang family, he used a sword." A seven level evolutor said to the old Tang costume. "Sword?" The old man in Tang Dynasty narrowed his eyes. The old man named Tang Kaishan is the head of the Tang family, one of the three big families in the city of Naidong base. Although the Tang family belongs to the three big families in Dongji City, it can absolutely suppress the existence of the other two families. Only because the elder brother of Tang Kaishan, the head of Tang family, is Tang Lin, the head of Tiandao sect. "Do you mean it was made by the people of the sword clan?" "Yes, my master, who uses the sword except the people of the sword clan." Hearing this, Tang Kaishan understood everything. He also heard about it recently. He didn''t know what happened to the sword clan. All the dark races and Zombies outside the sword city had disappeared. Is it that the sword clan slaughtered his Tang family''s children in such a way as to lead to war? "Master, there is a man and a woman from the Tang family!" A fifth order evolutor came in and said to Tang Kaishan. A man and a woman? Standing beside Tang Kaishan, the seventh order evolutor seemed to have thought of something, and asked quickly: "is that man and a woman as beautiful as men, and women as beautiful as the country?" Chapter 551 The fifth order evolutors who came to report were stunned. "Yes." Hearing the words, the seventh order evolutor hit his head like a bolt from the blue, and he took three steps backward. "What''s the matter?" Tang Kaishan frowned. "Master, these two are the children of Jianzong who wounded the young master and killed the three elders and many gene warriors of the Tang family." Said the seventh order evolutor. What? Tang Kaishan looked cold, a few seconds later he said coldly: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!" "Call everyone and follow me!" "Yes, master!" ¡­¡­ "Vice Lord, do you really want to do this?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li with worry. "Why, are you afraid?" Leaves from the light looking at Gao Ling. Gao Ling youyou said: "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want sword clan to fight with tiandaomen." Ye Li didn''t continue to speak because Gao Ling couldn''t even see whether it was good or bad. She thought he was harming Jianzong? This is obviously helping the sword clan!!! Although wasteland is vast, there is no powerful force. Jianzong and tiandaomen are the two most terrible forces. There are countless small base cities, countless small forces. However, compared with Jianzong and tiandaomen, it is still much worse. Gao Ling see Ye Li did not reply, she some regret up, why and Ye Li to east base city, this if go back, still can''t be scolded to death by her father. At this time, Tang Kaishan, the head of the Tang family, led the Tang family members to step out, and Tang Qiu was also included. Tang Qiu saw Ye Li take the initiative to deliver to the door, his face was proud to the extreme, walking is horizontal, looks more horizontal than the rabbit tail dog. "Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to come and die!" Tang Qiu is very proud of looking at Ye Li. Although Tang Qiu was a dandy, his genetic talent was frightening. He was the first genius of dongjishi and an eight step evolutor. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He thinks that Tang Qiu is too cute. He thinks that Ye Li is here to die. Who has the courage to think so? He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know! Tang Qiu looks at the smile on Ye Li''s face, he can''t help but get angry to the extreme. "Ye Li, this is the Tang family. Do you really think you can survive?" Tang Qiu cried out angrily. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He said slowly: "I hate others to threaten me in my life, but someone always does." Tang Qiu sneered, "I''m threatening you now. What can you do?" "Shua!" With a terrible white light appeared, Tang Qiu''s forehead has been more than a shocking blood hole. It''s really a new ghost in the underworld. There are no Tang Qiuren in the sun. "As I said, I hate being threatened." Ye Li said faintly. At this time, the Tang family people reacted. "Xiaoqiu, qiuer, little master!" The people of the Tang family are all red in their eyes. Ye Li has no sense of guilt. If ye Li was an ordinary person, he offended Tang Qiu. What would be the consequence. People, time and life! Tang Qiu, or the Tang family, should be so, no wonder he. "Ye Li!" Tang Kaishan, the head of the Tang family, looks at Ye Li, and his eyes are filled with anger. "Kill them!" After the Tang Kaishan order, the Tang family began to fight. Unfortunately, how can these people survive in front of Ye Li? "Jingtian sword Jue!" Chapter 552 It''s a skill of heaven level. It''s the secret of startling Heaven Sword. "Shua Shua!" In a flash, countless swords appeared in the space. Every skill of Ye Li is a big kill skill. Now he is a first-class Tianxuan. How can the Tang family resist the terrible power of Tianxuan. "Ah, ah, ah The Tang family made countless screams. At this time, only Tang Kaishan, who had not yet made a move, was left. Tang Kaishan is the fourth level surpasser, which is inferior to Gao Ling''s strength. Gao Ling is the fifth level surpasser. At this time, Tang Kaishan was like a devil asking for his life. His mood could not be described by words. "How could that be possible?" Tang Kaishan''s eyes widened to the largest time in history. His whole body was frozen like a clay sculpture. "There''s nothing impossible. Are you ready to die?" Ye Li looks at Tang Kaishan lightly. Gao Ling swallow saliva, she has as far as possible leaves from the real strength think very high, but did not expect that he still want to low too much. Tang Kaishan hears speech to return to God, he looks at Ye Li. "Ye Li, how dare you destroy our Tang family? My elder brother is the master of Tiandao sect. You... " It''s a pity that Tang Kaishan will never have a chance to finish this sentence. There is an amazing blood hole on his forehead. One man, one sword! Tang family destroyed! "Vice Lord, we..." Gao Ling''s heart is really too shocked, where would she think that Ye Li was so relaxed that she destroyed the Tang family. Ye Lizheng was ready to speak, but before he opened his mouth, he heard the voice of the system appear in his mind. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Ye Limian''s face is covered with jade. There is a wonderful color on her face. This golden finger is just endless. Who should I talk to. Without much thought, Ye Li opened the super treasure map. "Coordinates, Chi river city." The coordinates of Chihe city have appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li looked at Gao Ling and said faintly, "you go back to Jianzong first." "Vice Lord, you?" Gao Ling asked in doubt. "I have my own business to deal with." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves then urges the God to walk hundred steps, toward the pond river city but. ¡­¡­ East base city is still a distance from Chihe city. After Ye Li arrived at Chihe City, he found that the city was in a mess, as if he had just experienced a big corpse tide. "Oh! Oops More than a dozen zombies found him, all ordinary goods. Now that the last legion has gone to fame, he has no interest in making zombies. More than a dozen zombies rushed toward him crazily. In an instant, a dozen zombies melted into nothingness. Ye Li is really looking forward to the treasure of this super treasure map, but he wants to see what kind of treasure it is. He urged tianlingtong, but unfortunately, he found nothing but zombies. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, he heard the cry. The sound of weeping was creepy enough. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found a small Lori carrying a doll, this little Lori is squatting in the corner of the wall crying. My sister is carrying a doll! Leaf leaves a faint smile, this little Lori is not a ghost, but a zombie, or a first-order mutation zombie. A zombie is weaker than dust. However, it is rare to meet such a young Lori who has just become a zombie, and the degree of corpse is not too obvious. It seems that The treasure of this super treasure map is this little Lori. Chapter 553 "Little sister?" Ye Li walked past, he found that this little Lori is very good, but also turned into a zombie. Otherwise, if she grows up, she will be a proper beauty. Xiaoluoli ignored Ye Li and was still crying. Ye Li is relieved. This little Lori is only a zombie, and can''t speak. Now let him synthesize a first-order zombie, and he is impatient. Subsequently, Ye Li directly bought a zombie loyalty pill in the integral mall. "Roar!" Suddenly, the little Lori towards the leaves from the flutter. Ye Li was stunned, thinking that the little Lori could even play some tricks, which made him very surprised. He took advantage of his relaxation stage and suddenly went on. It''s a pity that Xiao Luoli is only a zombie. In Ye Li''s eyes, she is really weak. Ye Li stretched out a hand and caught the little Lori directly. She couldn''t break away from her breast. "Roar!" Xiaoluoli roared again and bit Ye Li''s arm. You have a thousand rules. I have rules. Ye Li is immune to necropsy, so he is not afraid of it. Then, Ye Li forced the mouth of the little Lori to pry open, the zombie loyal Dan to xiaoluoli to feed. In an instant, little Laurie was quiet. Ye Li looks at the quiet little Lori. He can''t help sighing to himself. In fact, he doesn''t want to raise a zombie, but this system must give him a super treasure map. What can he do? He has no choice. He looks at the attributes of little Lori: little Lori: first-class zombie. Zombie attribute: defense. Zombie skill: none. Ye Li''s face is a little wonderful. It looks like a six or seven year old little Lori, whose attribute is actually defense, which can be a little interesting. Level 1 zombies can''t bear the integration of heaven level skills. Ye Li wants to upgrade this little Lori before returning to Jianzong. "Have zombies come out for me to synthesize?" Ye Li shouts out loud! Now the eschatological Legion is not there, so he can''t lead the zombies here. He tries to lead the zombies with his voice. Ye Li''s voice was accompanied by aura and spread far away. As expected, there was a zombie coming. "Oh! Oops Ye Li looked at the mighty zombie, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Ding! "Little Lori zombie upgraded to level 5 zombie." Little effort, little Lori has become the fifth level zombie. Ye Li nodded contentedly. He looked at the little Lori and thought of giving her a name. "Well I''ll call you Yuezhu. " Xiaoluoli raised her head, staring at Ye Li. "Master, is that my name?" The moon bamboo joyfully looks at the leaf leaves. Yuezhu is a zombie of the fifth order. It is too simple to speak. "Well." Later, Ye Li put the moon bamboo into the system space. In total, the last legion has ten zombies. Next, it''s time to go back to Jianzong. If there is nothing else, Ye Li doesn''t mind to continue to upgrade Yuezhu, but now it can''t. The event that he slaughtered the Tang family will soon spread to tiandaomen. Maybe the tiandaomen people have already arrived at Jianzong. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. After arriving at the sword hall, Ye Li discovers that Gao Feng, the leader of the sword clan, and the ten peak masters all have black faces. "Vice Lord, you are back." A peak master staring at Ye Li said. Chapter 554 Leaf from a smile, toward the high wind and ten peak master smile said: "how do you all black face ah, who owes you a lot of money?" As soon as he said this, Gao Feng, the leader of the sword clan, and the leader of the ten peaks were shocked. They really don''t know why Ye Li can be so indifferent now. "Vice patriarch, linger has told us all about what you have done..." A peak Lord did not finish, he waited for Ye Li to say his crime. Gao Feng and the other nine peak owners also stare at Ye Li, waiting for Ye Li to speak next. "Ha ha." With a faint smile, Ye Li immediately went on to say, "you are really pitiful, a small Tang family. You are afraid to become such a butcher." Hum! A peak Master said coldly, "vice patriarch, this is a matter of Tang family. Do you know who Tang Kaishan''s brother is?" "Isn''t he the leader of Tiandao sect? What''s the fuss about?" Leaves from light said, the face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. Gao Feng and the ten peak masters are all surprised. They just want to break their heads and can''t believe Ye Li can say such words. "Vice patriarch, tiandaomen is much better than our sword clan." A peak Lord said to Ye Li. Leaves from slowly shook his head, "but so." Ten peak Lord looked at Ye Li''s indifferent and incomparable face, they were extremely angry, but they had no choice, they knew Ye Li''s terror strength. "Forget it, since it has happened, we have to resist the anger of tiandaomen. After all, Ye Li is now the deputy leader of our sword clan." Gao Feng said. Ye Li said with an open smile, "do you really think that Ye Li is relying on the identity of the vice patriarch of the sword clan that I dare to kill the Tang family?" Ten peak Lord looked at Ye Li, they all did not speak, knowing that Ye Li must have later words. "By the way, do you recognize this sword?" Voice down, Ye Li took Xuanyuan sword out of the system space. "Shua!" As the saying goes, when the cold light flashes, the sword comes out of its sheath! A long golden sword appeared in front of Gao Feng and the ten peak masters. "This, this, this..." Looking at this sword, Gao Feng and the ten peak owners can''t help but gape. "Vice patriarch, is that Xuanyuan sword in your hand?" Gao Feng asked in a hurry. Ye Li nodded, "yes, it''s Xuanyuan sword." After getting Ye Li''s affirmative answer, Gao Feng almost cried. "Heaven, the Xuanyuan sword of my sword clan has finally come back!" They were the first force in the East, but since Xuanyuan sword was sealed, they lost their former glory. "Vice Lord, how did you do it?" A peak master was overjoyed, looking at Ye Li and asking. "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know that Xuanyuan sword has become what it used to be." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Vice patriarch, since Xuanyuan sword has been restored, please go back to the sword cave. Xuanyuan sword is suppressed in the sword cave, and the sword clan''s luck may return." A peak master looking at Ye Li said. Ye Li shook his head, "Xuanyuan sword is my leaf from, what''s the relationship with you?" As soon as this word comes out, Gao Feng and ten big peak masters are all in a daze. "Ye Li, you are also a member of the sword clan, and you are also the deputy leader. How can you say such a thing?" Gao Feng looks at Ye Li. Chapter 555 Before Ye Li said anything, a peak master got up from his seat angrily, looked at Ye Li, and then yelled at Ye Li: "Ye Li, I''m afraid you come to Jianzong for Xuanyuan sword "Mo Shan, don''t talk nonsense!" Gao Feng scolded Mo Shan. Mo mountain is a peak master of the top ten peaks of Jianzong. He is known as the master of fire sword. His strength is the first-class natural selection. "Patriarch, have you not seen Ye Li''s face clearly? He can control the zombie. Do you not know what this means?" "In this world, only the dark race can control zombies, and Ye Li can control such high-level zombies. I''m afraid it''s the people in the dark palace." "The battle of sword city is just a play played by Ye Li!" There is no reason to say it. As soon as this word came out, not only the other nine peak masters, but also Gao Feng was silent. Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that Mo Shan''s imagination is too rich. Why don''t you be a detective. "Shua!" Suddenly, a fire appeared, a fire sword against the neck of leaves. This sword is the fire sword of Mo mountain. "Ye Li, if you don''t return Xuanyuan sword back to the sword cave today, what will happen? I don''t think you should know it." Mo Shan said coldly staring at Ye Li. "You know, I hate people pointing their swords at me most." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Mo Shan sneered, "is it? But I''m pointing my sword at you now. What can you do? " In Mo Shan''s opinion, they have so many people. Ye Li has no way to heaven and no door to the earth! "Can you believe it? I''ll show you your body." When saying this, Ye Li''s face can''t see the slightest fluctuation. Mo Shan was very angry when he heard the speech. He yelled at Ye Li: "Ye Li, you don''t know that you''re dying. Don''t think I don''t know you''re a person from the dark palace!" "Say it! Are you a man of the dark palace? " Ye Li said with a frank smile, "since you think my Ye Li is a person of the dark palace, I am a person of the dark palace. Just because what people like you say is not much different from that of patients with advanced cancer." When Mo Shan heard this, he was very angry. He was very angry. "Mo Shan, we''d better not jump to a conclusion before things are clear." Gao Feng said to Mo Shan. "Suzerain, the matter is clear, and he has admitted that he is a man of the dark palace." After saying that, Mo Shan said to Ye Li coldly: "Ye Li, I could have let you die, but you don''t cherish such an opportunity." "Goodbye, Ye Li!" With that, Mo Shan is ready to start! In China, Ye Li often saw a saying in martial arts novels that the world''s martial arts are invincible, but fast. Ye Li is the second level of Taigu Longyuan sword embryo, the first level of Tian Xuan. To compare speed, Mo Shan is really a small wizard in front of Ye Li. In the moment of Mo Shan''s hand, Ye Li also made a hand. Speed, of course, is much faster than Mount mo. Mo Shan opened his eyes, only because ye Li''s sword had pierced his throat. He never dreamed that Ye Li''s speed was so fast. "I said, you''ll see your body, won''t you?" Leaves from the light mouth. Chapter 556 "Mo Shan!" Tang Feng and the head of nine peaks all got up from their seats and looked at the corpse of Mo mountain on the ground with wide eyes. On his face, the jade crown did not fluctuate at all. "Who else would like to try?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Ye Li, Mo mountain is the big peak master of my sword clan. You killed him!" Gao Feng looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles again. He thinks Gao Feng is very good. When Mo Shan questioned him just now, Gao Feng also helped him say a few good words. "Master Gao Zong, you have also said that I Ye Li is the deputy leader of sword clan. Isn''t Xuanyuan sword in my hand the same as that in sword clan?" Ye Li looks at Gao Feng. Hum! A peak master cold hum, he said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, but you are a dark race!" "Do you know you''re pathetic, you''re really pathetic?" Ye Li said, looking at the peak master. "What do you say?" This peak Lord, one word at a time, dead mouth. Ye Li slightly shook his head, "you said that my Ye Li is a dark race. Have you ever seen a dark race like my Ye Li?" "Er, this..." As soon as this word comes out, Gao Feng and the nine big peaks master are all a bit in a daze. The dark race is very different from the human in appearance. As long as the eyes are not too blind, we can see whether it is human or dark race at a glance. "Ye Li, do you mean you are not a dark race?" Gao Feng looks at Ye Li. "Lord, are you a second-class celestial selector who still can''t spy out the breath of my leaves?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Since the Taigu Tianmo code was the Taigu Longyuan sword embryo, he was not a demon any more. He naturally had a human breath. "Ye Li, even if you are not a dark race, you can kill Mo Shan. You can''t think about it like this!" A peak master opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li raised the sword of Taigu Longyuan, and the peak leader who spoke to him was the one who surpassed the ten steps. In the eyes of ordinary people, those who surpass the ten steps may be extremely frightening, but in his eyes, they are as weak as ants. "Do you mind if I kill you too?" Ye Li looks at the peak master. As soon as this word was said, the peak master of the ten step surpasser could not help but regress three steps. Arrogance, absolute arrogance!!! Although they have seen a lot of arrogant people, such arrogant people as Ye Li, let alone have seen them, have never even heard of them. "If I come to your sword clan, it''s your great chance. I''m just taking your Xuanyuan sword. What else can you be unsatisfied with?" Ye Li said. If it wasn''t for him, the sword city would be in a mess now. Moreover, he can help Jianzong recapture the first gate of wasteland, tiandaomen. Of course, he is not afraid. But they don''t know. Even if they do, they won''t believe it. They won''t all wait for him in black. "Newspaper!" Suddenly, one of the children of Jianzong came in. Just as the disciple was about to speak, he saw the corpse of Mo mountain on the ground. He was scared out of his body. He yelled and almost fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Gao Feng frowns and reports that he has a bad intuition. After swallowing his saliva, the disciple of Jianzong said to Gao Feng: "the elder of tiandaomen is coming!" What!!! Gao Feng and the master of nine peaks are all shocked. "How many people are coming!" Gao Feng asked in a hurry. Chapter 557 This sword clan disciple how dare to hide a little bit, he quickly replied: "return to the patriarch, there is a man." Gao Feng and the nine peak masters are all a little stunned, one person? Before Gao Feng could speak, an old man came slowly. The old man''s whole body with a cold color, his eyes like electricity, as if only a look at it, can be shocking. "Gao Feng, I haven''t seen you for years. How are you doing?" Ye Li looks at the old man, who is about 70 years old. He is a second-class natural selection. "Wang Changming!" Gao Feng''s face, like pale gold, began to become alert. Wang Changming, the great elder of tiandaomen. There is a famous name in the wasteland, called Baodao general. A bright silver plate dragon knife makes the world change color. Nine peak owners also stare at Wang Changming. Naturally, they know why Wang Changming is here. "Gao Feng, you said a few days ago that you wanted to make a good relationship with tiandaomen. How come you have been silent recently? You don''t want to repent, do you Wang Changming said to Gao Feng. Gao Feng was stunned. He thought that Wang Changming had said such a thing. After a few seconds, he returned to his senses and said to Wang Changming, "elder Wang, I don''t like Shi Yun, so..." "So you''re going to go back on it?" Before Gao Feng finished his words, Wang Changming interrupted him. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Wang Changming gave a cold smile. "Let''s not talk about this matter for a moment. You didn''t want to think about it. Just let it go." All major forces in the wasteland know that the elder brother of Tang Kaishan, the head of the Tang family in east base city, is Tang Lin, the head of Tiandao gate. "Er, this..." Gao Feng did not know how to answer. "I don''t know how you want to solve it?" A sudden lazy voice came into Wang Changming''s ears. Wang Changming a Zheng, he looked along the voice, found that it was a teenager, he was a little surprised. "Are you..." "My name is Ye Li." It is the first time for Wang Changming to hear the name Ye Li. He looked up and down at Ye Li, but he found that Ye Li was too young, but his eyes were never forgotten by anyone. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "Elder Wang, Ye Li is the deputy leader of the sword clan." Gao Feng said. Wang Changming smell speech a stay, he looked at Gao Feng, and then looked at Ye Li. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Immediately, Wang Changming burst out laughing. "Gao Feng, Gao Feng, are you stupid enough to let a young man be the vice patriarch? It''s ridiculous!" Don''t worry about how much Ye Li hates Ye Li at this time. They think that if ye Li wasn''t, how could they have feud with tiandaomen. "Elder Wang, I hope you can pay attention to your words!" Gao Feng frowned and said unhappily. "Oh, be careful?" "Your sword clan slaughtered the whole Tang family. Now, do you want me to pay attention to my words? To tell you the truth, the headmaster said that your sword clan will hand over Xuanyuan sword and get out of the wasteland. Tiandao gate can spare you, otherwise... " Wang Changming''s words did not finish, which means that you can understand by yourself. "Although your Xuanyuan sword has been sealed!" Before Gao Feng talks, Wang Changming goes on. "Wang Changming, don''t you think your tiandaomen is too much?" Gao Feng is dead. "Too much?" Wang Changming sneered, "the world is talking about strength!" Chapter 558 Ye Li smiles to himself. Tiandaomen is not too much, but Gao Feng is too sensitive. You have never talked too much about strength with the world? As he leaves, as he Tang family. Tang family offended him Ye Li, Ye Li destroyed his whole family, isn''t it too much? It''s a pity that you can do whatever you want with your strength. This is the end of the world!!! "How about Gao Feng? Have you considered it?" Wang Changming looked at Gao Feng and said. "Do you know that you are in sword school now?" Ye Li looks at Wang Changming. Wang Changming is surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Li to choose to interrupt at this time. "You haven''t spoken yet!" Wang Changming disdains to say. Ye Li said with an open smile, "if I tell you that the Tu Tang family is full of people, is it my Ye Li?" What!!! Wang Changming is surprised. He looks at Ye Li in a hurry. He just wants to break his head, but he can''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You What do you say Ye Li''s face was covered with jade, and he spoke slowly: "I said that it was me who slaughtered the Tang family." Although Wang Changming is a second-class natural selection, but if it is really a fight, Wang Changming has only one end, ten dead without life. "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it!" Wang Changming clenched his teeth. Although the Tang family had nothing to do with him, who didn''t know that the Tang family was covered by Tiandao gate. Now that the Tang family had an accident, he was not beating him in the face of tiandaomen. "Go away, go back and say to your headmaster," then the soldiers will come and cover the water and the earth. " Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Wang Changming. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Wang Changming laughed again, as if he had heard the funniest joke of all time. "I have never seen such a arrogant boy in the wasteland for so many years. How many leopard galls did you eat?" Wang Changming''s tone of disdain reached the extreme. "Ten." Leaves from the mouth slowly. This words, Wang Changming''s laughter suddenly stopped! "Boy, are you not afraid of death?" Wang Changming was dead to speak. Ye Li slowly shook his head, his face crown like jade face appeared a touch of helplessness. "I gave you a chance to live. Why don''t you cherish it?" Ye Li shook his head. Not to mention Wang Changming, but even Gao Feng and the leader of the nine peaks, all of them were shocked. Of course, the body of Mount Moshan, the Lord of the great peak, has been disposed of, and this incident will never spread out. "Hum!" Wang Changming snorted coldly, "this is the territory of your sword clan. You can attack in groups!" "Now you know that this is the territory of Jianzong?" Ye Li then said: "since you know that this is the territory of the sword clan, take your life, can you be convinced?" "You...!" Wang Changming''s old face is so cold that he has never been threatened since he was born. Gao Feng and the nine peaks master listened to Ye Li''s words. Somehow, they were boiling with blood, just like when they were young, they felt domineering. They did not stop Ye Li, but let Ye Li say the most arrogant words. "I, I am not convinced!" Wang Changming was afraid. He hated why he came to Jianzong alone. Although Jianzong couldn''t compare with tiandaomen, it was a big sect after all. And Wang Changming is how to think, leaf from already see through. "Don''t worry, I''ll be one-on-one with you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 559 Wang Changming did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, do you say you want to be one-on-one with me?" Wang Changming looks at Ye Li. As the name implies, one-on-one is the so-called single challenge in the lake. "Why, you dare not?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Wang Changming laughed again because he thought that Ye Li''s words were a little too funny. "Ye Li, Ye Li, if I''m facing the whole sword school, and I''m a bit afraid, I''ll face you..." Wang Changming''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "Since you are not afraid of me, fight." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth. In his eyes, Wang Changming is already a dead man. Wang Changming smell speech look a cold, "Ye Li, since you are determined to die, that can not blame me." Leaf from looked around, light said: "here is too small, change a place." "Good!" Wang Changming gave a big drink. Immediately, Ye Li and Wang Changming boarded the sword challenge. Gao Feng and the leader of the nine peaks all came to the sword challenge. At this time, under the sword challenge, countless sword clan disciples had gathered. Gao Ling is standing beside Gao Feng at the moment. She was not in the sword hall just now. Naturally, she doesn''t know what happened. There is a look of worry on her white face. "Father, vice patriarch..." Gao Ling''s words have not finished, Gao Feng then said: "don''t worry, ling''er, Ye Li will win." Although Ye Li is a first-class natural selection, Gao Feng absolutely believes that Ye Li can win, perhaps because of the World War I outside the sword city. If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know why. "Who''s the vice leader?" A sword school disciple who did not know Wang Changming said. "You don''t know him. Wang Changming, the great elder of Tiandao sect, is called Baodao general in the wasteland. A bright silver plate Dragon Sabre makes the heaven and earth change color, and its strength is the second-order Tianxuan." "What!" Some Jianzong disciples who didn''t know Wang Changming were scared to take a breath of cold air when they heard this. "The second-class celestial elector, that is not the same strength as the patriarch?" "Yes, I really don''t know why vice patriarch wants to fight Wang Changming in sword challenge." "I believe the vice patriarch can win. Don''t forget that the vice patriarch''s strength is terrible." Under the sword challenge, all the disciples of Jianzong began to talk. "Ye Li, I really don''t understand why you choose to commit suicide!" Wang Changming stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Ye Li smiles indifferently, because he thinks what Wang Changming said is too interesting. "Do you believe it? You''re going to die miserably." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Wang Changming. When Wang Changming heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t understand why all of them are now. Why can Ye Li be so indifferent. "Shua!" I saw a terrible cold light on the sword challenge. Just as the so-called cold light flash, Baodao scabbard!!! The bright silver plate dragon knife appeared in Wang Changming''s hand. "Ye Li, this Dao is called the bright silver Panlong Dao. With this Dao, I killed 156 high-level evolutors!" When Wang Changming talked about the dragon in the bright silver plate, his old face showed a complacent look, as if he was very proud of his bright silver dragon knife. Chapter 560 Under the sword stage, all the disciples of Jianzong looked at Wang Changming''s bright silver plate dragon sword, and all of them were a little stunned. "Is this the bright silver plate dragon blade?" "Wang Changming said so. Can there be any fake? The bright silver plate dragon blade is too handsome." Ye Li looked at Wang Changming''s bright silver plate dragon knife lightly. There was no fluctuation on his face. He spoke slowly: "Wang Changming, what are you doing with this scrap iron?" Hearing this, Wang Changming couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He swore that this was his most angry and ridiculous words from his birth to now. "Ye Li, I want your blood to be stained on the bright silver dragon blade!" Wang Changming opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaf from a smile, he pondered for a few seconds, then said: "with your hands of scrap iron?" Wang Changming can no longer suppress the anger in his heart. The bright silver plate dragon blade is absolutely precious. Everyone in the wasteland feels this way, but in the eyes of Ye Li, it becomes scrap iron! "Ye Li, show your weapons!" Wang Changming looks at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head slowly. He said to Wang Changming slowly, "Wang Changming, you must know that if my sword is not bright, then you must see blood if you are bright." "Ye Li! What else do you have to pretend to be? Don''t hesitate Wang Changming roared. Ye Limian''s face is like jade. He thinks that since Wang Changming wants to see his weapons, he can only help him. "Shua!" With a cold light fierce attack and go, leaves from the hands of the cold has more than a frightful sword. Under the challenge arena, all the disciples of Jianzong look at Ye Li''s sword, and they all can''t help but gape. "Wang Changming, have you seen it? Now you still think that the bright silver plate dragon knife in your hand is not scrap iron?" Leaves from the light looking at Wang Changming. Wang Changming looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. He was shocked. He was really shocked. He dares to swear that the sword in Ye Li''s hand is the most terrifying sword he has ever seen. It seems that if you just look at it, it can give people a great sense of oppression. "Come on, bring out all your abilities, and don''t let me kill you in a moment." Ye Li hooked his finger to Wang Changming. When Wang Changming saw this, he immediately became angry. As an elder of tiandaomen, when did anyone dare to make such a provocative action against him. Under the sword challenge, all the disciples of Jianzong opened their eyes, and even many held their breath, because they knew that a great war was coming. All of a sudden, Wang Changming held up his bright silver plate dragon blade and yelled at Ye Li: "the nether world''s ultimate slaughter!" Sound falls, bright silver plate dragon knife falls heavily. A knife awn which is so terrible that it can''t be added to attack Ye Li fiercely. Wang Changming is a second-order celestial selector. His strength is higher than that of Ye Li. The skills he uses are undoubtedly sky level skills. His purpose is to kill with one blow. Ye Li looked at such a terrible chop, even if it was him, he had to be careful to deal with it, otherwise it was possible to capsize in the gutter. But you have a good plan, I also have a wall ah! "Jingtian sword Jue!" "Shua On the Taigu Longyuan sword, a startling sword awn goes towards the terrible sword awn, and is about to collide with it! The eyes of all the disciples of Jianzong are bigger than those of cattle. They are the only ones who have ever seen such a battle. Chapter 561 Dao Mang and Jianmang finally hit each other. "Boom!" Just listen to a startling noise appear, knife awn and sword awn impact each other, looking at it is too shocking. There is a barrier outside the sword challenge that can resist the attack of the ten level Tianxuan, so the attack on the sword challenge will not spread out. Youming Jue and Jingtian jianjue are both heaven level skills, which eventually offset each other. Quiet, dead silence. All the disciples of Jianzong are watching Wang Changming and Ye Li on the challenge arena. Of course, they know that this war is far from over. Wang Changming stares at Ye Li. He has no idea that Ye Li can take over his ghost killing. Although Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword gives him a lot of shock. "Ye Li, you''re just a first-class natural selector. You can take my attack. It seems that you have some strength!" Wang Changming spoke coldly. Leaves from a smile, he looked at Wang Changming faintly, "your nonsense has always been so much?" "Arrogant younger generation, I will let you pay for your arrogance!" Wang Changming grinned his teeth and roared. The sound falls, only hears a sound to explode the sound to appear, the Heavenly Sword gate big elder Wang Changming is no longer in place, has left a remnant shadow in place. All the disciples opened their eyes a little wider, just because they could not catch Wang Changming''s figure. Fast, it''s too fast!!! Ye Li nature is able to capture Wang Changming''s figure. The existence of tianlingtong makes Wang Changming have no escape. When Wang Changming appeared again, he was already behind Ye Li. Wang Changming held up the bright silver plate dragon knife and chopped down fiercely at Ye Li. "Bang!" When the distance between the bright silver plate dragon blade and the night leaf is no more than a line away, Ye Li suddenly flashed, and the ancient dragon Yuan sword was lifted, and the bright silver plate dragon knife was heavily hit together. What!!! Wang Changming can''t help but be shocked. He just wants to break his head and can''t believe that Ye Li can actually react. "I just played with you just now. You don''t really think you can treat me like Ye Li?" Ye Li looks at Wang Changming lightly. Wang Changming was angry. At this time, his bright silver plate knife was pressing on the Taigu Longyuan sword. He tried his best to give Ye Li a mountain to suppress! It''s a pity that he made a mistake. He is facing Ye Li, the devil, the first strong man in the future world!!! Are the attribute points in the zombie treasure chest opened in white for so many days? Now Ye Li''s strength has reached a terrible level. He hates heaven and earth without a ring. Heaven has to have a handle. He can pull down the heaven, and the earth should have a ring. He can lift the earth up. That''s the terrible power! Wang Changming concentrated his whole body''s strength on the bright silver plate dragon blade, but he found that ye left his face like jade without any hard expression. "Wang Changming, you let me down. I thought you had some strength, but I didn''t expect to be so weak." Ye Li shook his head. The sound falls, leaves from erect left finger. On the left finger, the white aura of terror condenses crazily. Under the sword challenge, the disciples of Jianzong looked at the white aura on Ye Li''s index finger. They were shocked. They were really shocked because of the white aura, which they only heard in legend. Against the sky level gene talent!!! Wang Changming is not so, his pupil has already contracted rapidly. Chapter 562 "You You are a gene warrior Wang Changming looks at Ye Li in amazement. Until now, he finally understood why Ye Li was only a first-class natural selection, but he was able to fight with him. He is a warrior of the earth level gene. The difference between the heaven and earth steps is just a sky and a ground. Ye Li looks at Wang Changming''s astonished face. He shakes his head secretly. He thinks that Wang Changming is really ridiculous. At this time, he has the leisure to pay attention to what kind of gene talent he is. Who will go to hell if you don''t go to hell? But I saw: Ye Li spoke slowly, one word at a time: "Mie Shi Zhi." Sound falling, finger falling. This finger can penetrate the sky! Wang Changming opened his eyes, and his old face seemed to be petrified, because he could not hide from such a distance. "My life is dead!" Wang Changming called out. With the cry of Wang Changming, his life will disappear from the world forever. Extermination refers to penetrating Wang Changming''s body. Eastern wasteland, 1320, tiandaomen elder Wang Changming, fell down!!! It was still again, a dead silence. At this time, absolutely no one dares to make a sound. They are as rigid as clay sculptures, unable to recover for a long time. Not to mention the disciples of Jianzong, even Gao Feng and jiudafeng masters, they would not have thought that Ye Li would win such a relaxed and understatement. "The vice Lord won." After Gao Ling was shocked, she took a breath, and immediately a slight smile appeared on her white face. On the contrary, Ye Li can''t see any joy of victory on his beautiful cheek, as if nothing had happened at all. He walked slowly down the arena and toward the sword hall. Sword clan leader Gao Feng looked at Ye Li''s emaciated back. He swallowed his saliva and said to the nine peaks Lord, "what are you thinking?" "I, I, I, I wonder how terrible the vice Lord is!" "Yes, I''m also thinking that the vice patriarch is too strong." "Patriarch, do you think it is possible that the vice patriarch will help us destroy tiandaomen?" Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing that he naturally hears the dialogue between Gao Feng and the nine great peaks master. However, his face is still as smooth as jade, because he has heard so many times. Has been imitated, never surpassed!!! After the war, all the swordsmen admired Ye Li and threw himself into the ground. After Ye Li returned to the sword hall, he sat on his throne. He slowly picked up a grape and ate it leisurely. At this time, Gao Ling came in. "Vice Lord, you were just too good." Gao Ling looks like a little fan Mei, and her pupils are full of adoration. "Not bad." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Gao Ling laughed and then said to Ye Li, "vice patriarch, my father asked me to ask you, if tiandaomen attack Jianzong in an all-round way, what should I do?" "It''s just a word." Ye Li said faintly. "A word?" Gao Ling was a little stunned and didn''t understand what ye Li meant by this word. "Vice patriarch, what word is it?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the ceiling and the ground, and slowly opened his mouth: "kill!" Gao Ling heard Ye Li say this killing word, and her whole body could not help being shocked! She looked at Ye Li again and found that Ye Li had a thousand layers of murderous spirit at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, and there was a hundred steps of authority in front of her body and behind her. Chapter 563 "Poop, poop!" Gao Ling''s heart has never been faster than this moment, just like a deer bumping around. Her face also began to appear slightly red, like ripe red apples, people can not help but want to bite. Leaves from a faint smile, high spirit on the face of the blush is naturally unable to escape from the eyes of the leaf. "Do you like me?" Leaves from the light looking at Gao Ling. "Ah?" Hearing this, Gao Ling was scared to take three steps backward, and her red face became more and more red. "I, I, I..." Where can Gao Ling say something? She can''t even dream that Ye Li can say such a thing. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, because he already knows that Gao Ling already likes him. But for Gao Ling''s love, he can also understand, after all, any woman in the face of his leaves, will not help but like. Can let leaf leave unexpectedly is, Gao Ling originally shy face unexpectedly became firm come down. Gao Ling looked at Ye Li very firmly. After a few seconds, she finally said a sentence: "yes, I really like you." As the saying goes, since ancient times, famous generals love good horses, and beauties are heroes. Ye Li was a little stunned. He looked at Gao Ling with a little consternation, and asked in an incredible way: "why do you want to like me? What is the point of Ye Li that is worth your liking?" Gao Ling smell speech sighed, you said: "I don''t know, anyway, I just like you." "Ha ha." Ye Li suddenly smiles. As a great Ye Li, he has lived in China in a myriad of flowers without touching his body. How dare Gao Ling play a leading role in front of him? "You What are you laughing at Gao Ling looks at the evil smile on Ye Li''s face. Somehow, she suddenly gets scared. "Since you like me, should we..." Ye Li did not finish, but even if he did not finish, as long as he was not a fool, he should understand the meaning of Ye Li. Gao Ling didn''t think that Ye Li actually went straight to the theme. She felt her heart beat faster and even jumped out. "No, I can''t..." It''s a pity that Gao Ling''s words have not been finished, so she can''t go on. Here, omit, twenty seconds! Only because Gao Ling has no state! Ye Li bought a pack of cigarettes from the integral mall. After lighting one, Ye Li spits out a cigarette ring. General''s white hair, red face and withered bone! When ye Ligang came to this world, he thought that strength was the most important thing. But now, there is something more important than strength. That''s the one he wants to guard!!! "Master, I want to come out. I don''t want to be in this. I''m bored to death." At this time, the sound of the moon bamboo appeared in the heart of Ye Li. Ye Li is happy, thinking that this little Lori is still a little restless, which is a bit interesting. Later, Ye Li released the moon bamboo from the system space. Ye Li explores the last legion and finds that the zombies of the last legion have become the leaders of a zombie territory. I''m afraid it won''t be long before their fame will spread here. "Well, master, who is this little sister?" Yuezhu looks at Gao Ling in doubt. In the face of the sudden appearance of the zombie of xiaoluoli, Gao Ling is also stunned. However, she is relieved to think of Ye Li''s last army. "She''s Gao Ling." Ye Li said slowly. The month bamboo is happy to smile up, "little sister, you look really beautiful." Chapter 564 Ye Li thinks it''s time to find some zombies for the moon bamboo synthesis. "By the way, go and find the zombie with me." Ye Li looks at Gao Ling. Gao Ling is still shy on her face at the moment. She just did something like that with Ye Li. It''s really shameful. Until now, she did not dare to think that she did not resist. After a few seconds, Gao Ling came back to her senses. She pondered for a few seconds and then nodded. Immediately, Ye Li and Gao Ling came out of Jianzong. ¡­¡­ Tiandaomen. In today''s wasteland, tiandaomen is definitely the most powerful force. Of course, it''s just the most powerful force of mankind. There is also a branch Hall of the dark palace in the East, which is located in the wasteland. In the hall, an old man''s eyes shot out a panic, and then he looked like he was ten years old, and his face had lost the luster of the past. The old man is no one else. He is the leader of Tiandao sect. He is a sword of Nu Hai, Tang Lin. As a third-order celestial selector, Tang Lin''s weapon is an angry sea sword. He has been in the wasteland for decades and has never been defeated. "Ever bright!" Tang Lin bit his teeth, and he was furious. "Sword clan, you deceive people too much!" "Master, do you want to attack Jianzong?" In Tang Lin''s side there is a teenager, the youth and Ye Li''s age is similar. The boy''s name is Shi Yun. In the wasteland and Gaoling, he is known as one dragon and one phoenix, representing the two greatest talents in the wasteland. "Of course! The elder of tiandaomen died in Jianzong. If I don''t fight tiandaomen, I will be worthy of Changming! " Tang Lin spoke coldly. ¡­¡­ Gao Ling with leaves left to a small city, the small city zombies are still a lot. "Oh! Oops Hundreds of zombies came around like this. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade face is very boring, he slowly erect index finger, issued a Yang finger. In an instant, countless spiritual lights went towards hundreds of zombies. There was a blood hole in the thighs of hundreds of zombies, and they had lost their fighting power. Later, Ye Li killed all the male zombies. Now he doesn''t need male zombies. He is so wayward. After Ye Li synthesized the female zombie, he did not worry about the synthesis with the moon bamboo, but let them lead the zombies. In the sword City, Gao Ling once saw Ye Li''s suffocating operation. She had already prepared herself, and was not too shocked. Roar! Suddenly, Ye Li heard a zombie''s roar. Let ye from did not expect is, a lord level zombie appeared in front of him. The zombie of the Lord level is a ten level mutant zombie. This Lord level zombie is three meters tall, holding a huge mace in his hand, which makes his scalp numb. "You two human warriors dare to come here. I don''t know what it means!" The zombie of the 10th level Lord level laughs coldly at Ye Li and Gao Ling. Ye Li''s eight zombies of the last legion are all Zun zombies. Ye Li has no interest in these ten level Lord level zombies. "Do you want to become zombies or let me kill you?" Continued the ten rank Lord zombie. Leaves from a smile, mole ants are mole ants, never know how high the sky, how wide the ground. "Believe it or not, I can kill you with my eyes?" Leaves from the light mouth. Hearing Ye Li''s words, he burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" The zombie laughter of the ten level Lord level was like thunder. It was really harsh. Chapter 565 Ye Li faintly looks at the ten level Lord level zombie in front of him. He really wants to laugh. The ten level Lord level zombie doesn''t believe he can kill him in seconds. "Gao Ling, do you think I can kill him with my eyes?" Ye left the stomach and Gao Ling said. Gao Ling a Zheng, she didn''t expect Ye Lihui to talk to her suddenly. Kill a ten level Lord zombie with your eyes? I''m afraid it''s not just that she doesn''t believe it. No one will believe it. "Er, I..." Gao Ling some do not know how to answer, she is embarrassed to say that she does not believe. Ye Li calmly smiles, how does Gao Ling think, he has already guessed. "Human, you are so calm. You should be a gene warrior. I will ask you again, do you want to become a zombie or be eaten by me." Ten level Lord level zombie disdains to look at Ye Li. As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven; if it does evil by itself, it cannot live. Since the ten level Lord zombie didn''t believe that he could kill him with his eyes, he had to let the ten level Lord zombie believe it. "You know, when you say that, your end is doomed." Leaves from the mouth slowly. On hearing this, the zombie of the 10th level Lord level became angry. He roared: "human, I want you..." The words of the zombie of the 10th level Lord level did not finish, and he seemed to be unable to speak. He will never have a chance to finish this sentence. Just because he had a fist sized blood hole in his head. "How could that be possible?" Gao Ling was stunned, she didn''t even see how Ye Li made a move. After a careful reflection, she felt a terrible white aura attack from Ye Li''s eyes, and then there was a blood hole on the head of the zombie of the 10th level Lord level. But it was so fast that it took less than a second. You know, Gao Ling is a fifth order surpasser. "Boom After a loud noise, the zombie of the 10th level Lord fell heavily on the ground. "I said, I can kill you with my eyes. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looks at the zombie of the 10th rank Lord level and opens his mouth slowly. At this time, Ye Li just released to lead zombies, with a large number of zombies came. Looking at all the zombies, ye Limian''s face looks like jade. Yuezhu is now a fifth level zombie, and he has to be synthesized into a zombie of clan level. "Oh! Oops Zombies began to rush towards Ye Li! Ye Li urged the second layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body. In an instant, the sword idea burst out. Taigu Longyuan sword embryo, and Overlord color in general, after opening, pieces of zombies began to fall. Ye Li''s synthesis of zombies is not too simple, and the mass synthesis is finished. After that, Ye Li began to synthesize in batches!!! "Moon bamboo upgrade to level 6 zombie." "Moon bamboo upgrade to level 7 zombie." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Ye Li synthesized Yuezhu into a zombie of the 10th level Lord level. Just need to go further. Yuezhu is the zombie of the clan level. Yuezhu is still a lovely little Lori, similar to Yutong. She looks cute and cute. She has a doll on her back and big eyes of gems. The degree of corpse on her face is almost invisible. "Master, why do I feel so much stronger?" The moon bamboo looks at Ye Li with consternation. Leaf from a smile, "moon bamboo, you are not strong now, your brother and sister stronger, but soon, you and your brothers and sisters are as strong." Chapter 566 "Brother and sister?" Yuezhu naturally does not know who Ye Li''s brother and sister are. "You''ll find out later." Ye Li said slowly. Then, Ye Li looks at the moon bamboo''s body, he also forgets that the clothes on the moon bamboo''s body are dirty clothes. After opening the points mall, Ye Li found a suit of clothes suitable for Yuezhu. Bleeding Lori dress: Zombie clothes, after wearing, sprout point + 10, price 10000 points. Ye Li''s current points are too much, he did not hesitate to buy this set of bleeding Lori skirt. After putting the bleeding Lori skirt in the synthetic grid for Yuezhu. Moon bamboo moment It''s glowing. Don''t say it''s Gao Ling. Even Ye Li can''t look directly at it. It''s so cute, it''s so cute!!! Ye Li dares to swear that from birth to now, Yuezhu is one of the most cute little Lori he has ever seen, and the other is Yutong. And Gao Ling is Leng in the spot directly, white face seems to have solidified. "Well, this is a little too cute." Gao Ling Zheng Zheng said. The month bamboo also has some consternation, looks at the leaf to leave to say: "master, I am not very lovely now." "Well." Ye Li nodded. Gao Ling tries hard to calm his shocked mood. You should know that Yuezhu is a zombie. A zombie can be so cute. Do you dare to believe it? Yeah? Ye Li looked in a direction. He didn''t expect that there would be dark race in this small broken city, and the level seemed not to be low. A few seconds later, the dark race appeared in front of Ye Li. The species of the dark race, Ye Li knows, is called the dark night race. Dark night and dark race, but control their own zombies. When he was in Huangjiang base city, Ye Li met the dark race, and the relationship was quite good. The level of this dark night dark race is the third level patriarchal dark race. "My zombie! My zombie The dark night race roared as if its heart were bleeding. It''s not easy to cultivate a zombie of level 10 Lord level. Now looking at the corpse of level 10 Lord level zombie, how can the dark race of level 3 not be sad. "Humans, you killed my zombie!" The third level clan level dark race roars at Ye Li and Gao Ling. "Yes, what can you do?" Ye Li nodded. "I want your life!" The dark race of the third order sect was furious. With that, the dark race of the third level sect rushed towards Ye Li and Gao Ling. Don''t mention Ye Li Zai. Even Gao Ling can easily kill this third level clan level dark race. After all, Gao Ling is a fifth level transcendent. The transcendent and the patriarch are equal! Ye Li looks at the dark race of the third level sect, and he shakes his head secretly. If the third level dark race sees him and runs away, he won''t chase him. However, the dark race of the third level sect did not run. What can he do. Ye Li makes a fist at will, which seems to be casual, but its power is so terrible that it can''t be enhanced. This punch, as if the space has been pushed apart in general. He was shocked to see such a blow. He wanted to stop, but he found that he could not stop. "Boom Ye Li''s fist directly brings a sugar gourd to the third level dark race. Chapter 567 The dark race of the third order sect can''t believe it even if it wants to break its head. It just dies like this. Ye Li shook his head and looked pitifully at the dark race of the third order sect level, and slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know what it means." From crossing to this parallel world, Ye Li has been meeting these people or dark races. He really can''t understand why. Isn''t it good to live? Gao Ling looks at Ye Li''s slightly emaciated figure. She can''t use words to describe her worship of Ye Li. She really adores Ye Li. Why are there people like Ye Li in this world!!! "By the way, do you have a strong dark race in the wasteland?" Ye Li looks at Gao Ling. "Yes, dark palace." Gao Ling replied. Sure enough, there are dark halls in this wasteland. In fact, Ye Li set a goal for himself long ago, that is, to destroy the dark halls all over the world. Although he is not a good man, he also wants to enjoy the scenery of turning the tide over the fallen and supporting the buildings in the future. But now, it is the most important to upgrade Yuezhu to the first level zombie. As long as the Kung Fu is deep, the iron pestle can also be ground into a needle, let alone the moon bamboo into a first-class zombie. After becoming a first-class zombie, Yuezhu became more cute. Next, it''s time to go back to Jianzong. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Gao Ling went to Jianzong and found that there were countless powerful gene warriors fighting with Jianzong. These powerful gene warriors, Ye Li can think of them even with his toes. They must be the gene warriors of tiandaomen. He and the moon spirit in one side, not in a hurry to pass. "Gao Feng, kill the great elder of tiandaomen. If you don''t destroy your sword clan, how can we stand in the wasteland?" Tang Lin stares at Gao Feng. As the head of Tiandao sect, Tang Lin''s strength is naturally needless to say. The third-order Tianxuan, the wasteland people, gave a sword named Nu Hai, and the weapon was a nu Hai Dao. Gao Feng, the leader of sword clan, is the weapon of Qinglei sword, the master of Qinglei sword, and the second-order Tianxuan. Although there is only one level difference between Level 3 and level 2, the strength is enough to reach the point of great difference. Ye Li is now a first-order Tianxuan. If he uses skill synthesis, he can still fight Tang Lin, who is a third-order Tianxuan. Fortunately, Tang Lin is not a fourth-order Tianxuan, otherwise Ye Li has no chance of winning. "Tang Lin, although you have a strong Tiandao sect, my sword clan is not jealous. You can try it!" High wind cold opening. The atmosphere in the air began to become extremely dignified, and a war would break out at any time. "Ha ha!" Tang Lin said with a cold smile, "it''s said that the one who killed the elder is a young man. Why isn''t he there?" When ye Li heard Tang Lin''s words, he knew it was time for him to appear. Just when Gao Feng, the leader of the sword clan, wanted to speak, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the sky. Immediately, a young man appeared in front of Tang Lin. The youth grows rich, the God is like jade, the beauty is incomparable, the eyebrow points eight color is the eye if the long star, the whole person is extremely perfect existence. At the sight of Ye Li''s appearance, people in Tiandao gate were all shocked. How could they see such a beautiful person as Ye Li. Tang Lin looked at Ye Li and said coldly, "are you the young man who killed the elder?" "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. Chapter 568 Tang Lin saw Ye Li actually agreed so indifferent, his old face more angry. "You''re just a first-order Tianxuan. Why can you kill the elder of Tiandao sect?" Tang Lin said coldly. Leaf from a smile, "perhaps because I am more handsome." Hearing Ye Li''s reply, tiandaomen people can''t help but gape. "Do you know that you are going to die soon?" Tang Lin stares at Ye Li. "Why do people always think that they can kill me Ye Li?" Ye Li really doesn''t understand. Although you Tang Lin is a third-class natural selection, it''s fantastic to kill Ye Li. Tang Lin''s face cold to the extreme, he did not continue to look at Ye Li, but to see Gao Feng. "Gao Feng, I''ll kill Ye Li first, and then I''ll kill you sword clan. Do you mind?" Tang Lin said coldly to the high wind. As a third-class natural selection, Tang Lin still has to be domineering. Ye Li didn''t expect Tang Lin to say such a thing. He laughed to himself, thinking that Tang Lin felt a little too good about himself. High wind cold Tang Lin, angrily cried: "Tang Lin, you this is a fool''s dream!" "Ha ha, my tiandaomen is in the wasteland, which is the absolute rule. You can do whatever you want to do!" Tang Lin''s old face appeared a very pleased color. Ye Li wants to laugh. He really wants to laugh. This is the most time he wants to laugh when he crosses the parallel world. "Tang Lin, if you want to kill Ye Li, come on." Ye Li looks at Tang Lin lightly. Tang Lin faint smile, "since you want to die, then I will let you die!" Voice down, Tang Lin pulled out the angry sea knife. "Bang!" A flash of cold light, the sword comes out of its sheath! "Lift Thunder Dragon sword!" Tang Lin a knife fell, a dragon issued bursts of roar. "Roar!" All of a sudden, this terrible electric dragon rushed towards Ye Li Fei. This day level skill, really terrible! From the dragon''s face, ye couldn''t be vigilant. In his hand, there is an Archean Longyuan sword. "Jingtian sword Jue!" Sound falling, sword falling. On the tip of the Taigu Longyuan sword, a terrifying sword awn goes towards the electric dragon. "Boom The sword and the electric dragon hit each other heavily. Tiandaomen and Jianzong opened their eyes, and the confrontation of Tianjie skills was really terrible. All of a sudden, the electric dragon opened the terrible sword and hit the leaves. This time, Ye Li lost ground in the battle of Tian level skills. However, Ye Li was not too surprised. After all, Tang Lin was the third level Tianxuan. "Shua!" Ye Li picked up Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it out. The electric dragon that attacked him was very weak. This sword directly cuts the attacking electric Dragon into nothingness. Tiandaomen people and Jianzong people are all frozen in the same place like clay sculpture, because the scene is too shocking. "Ye Li, I can''t imagine that you really have some strength. With the strength of your first-class Tianxuan, you can actually take over my Qinglei dragon sword." Tang Lin stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. "I didn''t expect that the third-order electors were so strong." Ye Li looks at Tang Lin. The four eyes were opposite, and the people held their breath. It seemed that a great war was coming. Suddenly, Tang Lin laughed coldly. "Ye Li, the next blow, you will surely die!" Tang Lin''s tone of voice is full of self-confidence, just like his next blow, ye Lizhen will die. Chapter 569 Ye Li thinks that the strength of the third level Tianxuan is really terrible. He didn''t accept the collision of Tianjie skills just now. And it seems that Tang Lin is ready to enlarge the move. Ye Li thinks that he has underestimated the strength of the third-order Tianxuan after all. However, his next chop was not a joke. Gao Ling looks at Ye Li''s figure, her heart has already mentioned in the throat. This war, unconsciously, has evolved from the confrontation between tiandaomen and Jianzong to the duel between Ye Li and Tang Lin. Tang Lin held up his anger sea sword. "Boom A red electric shock hit the Nu Hai Dao. On the Nu Hai Dao, the power of the red electricity began to entangle. It was really shocking. "Cang Tian Ba Dao Jue!" Tang Lin, one word at a time, slowly exhaled five words. At the moment of finishing the five words, the angry sea sword fell down. As soon as the Nu Hai Dao fell, a mirage of the Nu Hai Dao, which was hundreds of Zhang long, mixed with the power of red electricity, hit Ye Li fiercely. People of the sword clan opened their eyes one after another. In their view, this attack was too terrible. They had never seen such a terrible attack since they were born. In the morning, when Tang Lin condensed the power of red electricity, Ye Li also began to synthesize skills. He has four heaven level skills!!! It includes the magic boxing, mieshizhi, Jingtian jianjue and Shenmo jianjue. The four heaven level skills are combined to become the anti heaven level skills, breaking the sky sword! This attack uses the aura of Ye Li''s whole body. You should know that Ye Li opens the zombie treasure chest every day. The aura in his body can be said to be endless. But now, he had to use all his aura on the breaking sky sword. "Shua!" A burst of space into the ears of the people. Gods and demons, finger light and sword awn interweave together and burst out from the tip of Taigu Longyuan sword. The sword of breaking the sky will be matched with the sword formula of heaven. The mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog. And tiandaomen and Jianzong people have retreated to open their eyes for the biggest time in history. Finally, the broken sky sword and the heaven overlord sword Jue match! "Boom!" The sky, the earth began to shake violently, the wind suddenly. As if the real end of the world had come. The moment of breaking the sky sword river, the sky overlying sword Jue, the whole space is full of dazzling white light, which makes people can''t see who wins and who loses. The people of Tiandao sect firmly believe that their sect leader will win. After all, there is a gap in strength. There is no doubt that the third-order Tianxuan is superior to the first-order Tianxuan. In the eyes of Gao Feng and Jiu Da Feng, Ye Li is now the jade pillar of the sword clan, and the sea is covered with purple gold beams. When the dazzling white light slowly dissipated, everyone''s eyes opened a little wider. But let them all want to break their heads, did not expect that it would be such a scene. Ye Li, Tang Lin! The corners of their mouths were covered with blood, and both of them were empty. It seems that they are not only exhausted, but also hurt a lot. "Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s really my miscalculation!" Gao Lin stares at Ye Li''s mouth. Ye Li did not speak, Gaolin then to the tiandaomen people, with a very weak voice said: "let''s go." Immediately, tiandaomen people left here. The sword school, of course, is to send out a victory cheer. Chapter 570 For Tang Lin to leave with tiandaomen, Gao Feng is not surprised. After all, in addition to Tang Lin, the strongest one in tiandaomen is only the first-class Tianxuan. But he is a second-class Tianxuan. If he really wants to fight, tiandaomen and Jianzong are both defeated. He did not want to see such a situation, and Tang Lin did not want to see such a situation. "Vice Lord, are you ok?" Gao Feng and the nine peak masters, the first time to Ye Li''s side, they of course attach great importance to Ye Li''s injury. Gao Lingti''s heart in the throat finally fell down. In her opinion, as long as Ye Li has nothing to do. "I''m fine." Ye Li said. He doesn''t have any aura in his body now, and the healing operation can''t work. He has to wait for the aura to recover and then use the healing technique to heal the wound. "Vice Lord, I''ll find the best doctor in the wasteland right away. Here you are..." Gao Feng''s words have not finished, Ye Li then waved his hand to interrupt his words. "No, you go back and give me a rest." Gao Feng listens to Ye Li''s words, and naturally he doesn''t say much. Later, Gao Feng took the people of sword clan and went to the patriarch. Gao Ling didn''t leave. She didn''t know why. She wanted to stay with Ye Li. The eleven girls brought by Ye Li are closing down. They have no idea that so much has happened. "Vice Lord, you, your injury..." Gao Ling looks at Ye Li carefully. At this time, the face of Ye Li is a little pale, and he smiles faintly. "Do you think I''m good?" Gao Ling was stunned. She only wanted to care about Ye Li''s injury. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a sentence. "Vice patriarch, you are so powerful that you are tied with the master of Tiandao sect. It''s terrible." Gao Ling replied. Ye Li actually shook his head, "in fact, I am not fierce at all, and Tang Lin are both defeated." Ye Li feels that his strength still needs to be improved. Even if the last legion is in, he can''t change anything. After all, he can''t integrate the last army into his body. After all, in that case, he would have to go into a coma again, and he didn''t know how long it would take. When Gao Ling heard this, she had some mixed feelings in her heart. At first, when she met Ye Li, she felt that Ye Li was arrogant. But later, she became more and more idolized of Ye Li, which had reached an unprecedented level. This age, to achieve such strength! But they say that they are not good at all. There is no one like him in the world. "By the way, your lover hasn''t come yet." Ye Li looks at Gao Ling with some fun. Gao Ling Zheng Zheng Zheng, "concubine?" Immediately, Gao Ling understood the meaning of Ye Li. "Vice Lord, Shi Yun is not my lover. Don''t say so." Gao Ling said shyly to Ye Li. Ye Li is a little happy, this woman, no matter it is cold, lovely, or abdominal black, or clever, there will be a little woman''s side. "Vice Lord, is your injury OK?" Gao Ling looked at Ye Li and then said. "Hurt?" Leaf from a smile, way: "who said I was injured?" Gao Ling is a bit stunned. She looks at Ye Li''s pale face, the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, and her weak body. It seems that she is injured. Ye Li''s aura has recovered at this time, which can just urge the treatment. Then he raised his hand and a gentle white aura passed into his body. Chapter 571 After a few seconds, Ye Li''s pale face has returned to its original blood color, and his weak body has also recovered. "Why didn''t I find out I was hurt?" Ye Li said faintly to Gao Ling. Gao Ling hears the speech to be startled, she stares at Ye Li, she discovers the change that leaves leave. "What''s going on?" Gao Ling''s white face was puzzled. Leaves from a leisurely smile, slowly opened his mouth: "just because, no matter what injury, I can cure." For Ye Li''s words, Gao Ling naturally doesn''t believe it. Although he knows that Ye Li''s strength is so terrible that he can''t believe it. Gao Ling does not believe, Ye Li of course has seen that no one can escape the detection of the heavenly spirit pupil. "You see, there''s a snake there." Ye Li pointed in a direction. "Snake?" Gao Ling followed the direction of Ye Li''s finger and found a green snake crawling. "Vice Lord, I really don''t understand. This little snake and..." Gao Ling''s words have not finished, she heard a broken wind voice. "Whoosh!" Astonished, Gao Ling looks at the bamboo leaf green snake again and finds that the bamboo leaf green snake has been broken into two parts. Snake''s life is very strong, even if it is broken into two parts, it will not die completely in the past, and Ye Li''s treatment, as long as it does not die, can be cured. Then, Ye Li slowly raised his palm, a gentle white aura toward the bamboo leaf green snake. And the miracle happened Gao Ling looks at the scene in front of her, her pupil can''t help but shrink quickly, because the bamboo leaf green snake is broken into two parts of the body, unexpectedly compound? "Well, how could this be possible?" Gao Ling can''t believe it. He really can''t believe it. But the fact is in front of her. How can she not believe it? "Now, do you believe what I say?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. How dare she not believe such supernatural magic appeared in front of Gao Ling. "The vice patriarch is really a god man!" Gao Ling really worships Ye Li too much. For her, Ye Li is the belief of her whole life. Ye Li smiles and listens to Gao Ling''s appreciation, but there is no fluctuation on his face, which is too much for him. "Well, let''s go back to Jianzong." Immediately, Gao Ling and Ye Li left for the sword clan. Sword school, sword hall. They are all seriously injured by the emperor of the nine clans. Why don''t they come back to see the doctor? Is it possible that Gao Feng suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, like a bolt from the blue hit his head. "My God!" He thought whether Ye Li was hurt so badly that he had already reached the point where he could not be cured What an amazing possibility it is!!! Seeing that the Lord of the nine peaks made such a cry, they were all shocked. Before they had time to ask questions, they heard a voice coming from outside the hall. "Vice Lord, you are back!" Today''s Ye Li is the jade pillar of Qingtian and Zijin liang of Jianzong. Gao Feng and the nine peaks Lord heard this, and all of them went out of the hall. They were all overjoyed to see that Ye Li was really there. "Vice Lord, it''s very kind of you to be OK." Gao Feng bows to Ye Li. Although Ye Li is a vice patriarch, Gao Feng sincerely thanks Ye Li. If ye Li was not, Jian city would have been dead when zombies besieged the city. Chapter 572 Ye Li and Gao Feng return to the sword hall. "Vice patriarch, I don''t think Tang Lin will give up his mind." A peak Lord said to Ye Li. Hum! Ye Li did not speak, Gao Feng took the lead in cold hum, cold mouth: "not good, how about sweet rest, it''s a big deal that fish die." "But Gao Lin''s school..." As soon as this word came out, all the people in the sword hall, together with Gao Feng, were silent. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He doesn''t ask much. He can think of it with his toes. Gaolin school must not be able to resist it. He looked at the ceiling of the sword hall and said to himself, "it seems that there will be a fierce battle soon." ¡­¡­ A few days later, there was unrest all over the wasteland. A large number of zombies rushed to sword city. Through the chassis of the major forces, the major forces are ready to destroy the army of zombies. However, the head of the zombie is a dignified zombie. The zombie of honor, the warrior realm of human beings, is the chosen one. There is no force that dares to take action, because the consequence of their action is that their organization will disappear in an instant, so they have to release the news. However, what the major forces in the wasteland did not expect was that there were a large number of zombies in many places, and they also went to the sword City, and the leading one was a dignified zombie. After statistics, eight high-ranking zombies led the army of zombies, all running for a place, and there were constantly high-level zombies joining in. After that, a vast army of super zombies, like a dark cloud, made all the big forces in the wasteland feel scared. Of course, the eight great zombies are Ye Li''s Last Legion. Ye Li knew that there would be a great war soon after, and he recalled the last legion. By now, all the major forces in the wasteland had known about it, and the more it spread, the more it spread. After the first World War of sword City, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to go to the wasteland to become famous. They were like parachutes and arrived at the places where the zombies gathered. During this period, they not only said the same thing, but also said: "our master is Ye Li, the demon king." Although the major forces in the wasteland have not seen the demon king Ye Li, the four evil Lord Ye Li are like a thunder world, and no one knows it. If other forces don''t know who the devil Ye Li is, tiandaomen knows, and knows it clearly. Tiandaomen. At this time, Tang Lin, the leader of Tiandao sect, was healing. Unlike Ye Liyou, he suffered such a serious injury. Naturally, he had to cultivate himself. "Master, I have sent a message to siqitang. I believe that the people from Siqi hall will come soon." Shi Yun looks at Tang Lin and says. Tang Lin, before his graduation, was the first disciple of the sword Hall of the four utensils hall. The four utensils hall is a great power in Xuandi. Its disciples are not only hundreds of thousands, but also the four halls of sword, spear, axe and stick. After several days of cultivation, Tang Lin''s complexion has become better. He narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile. "Ye Li, the demon king!" "I can''t imagine that he can control the army of zombies in addition to his powerful strength. Now, millions of zombies rush to sword city. When my master comes, our Tiandao sect orders all major forces in the wasteland to subdue The devil Speaking of this, Tang Lin couldn''t help laughing coldly. At that time, all the major forces in the wasteland would recognize Ye Li as an evil person. In fact, he was also an evil one. Otherwise, how could he control such a high-level zombie? At that time, Ye Li had the ability to return to heaven. Chapter 573 A few days later, the last legion led the army of zombies into sword city. Outside the sword hall. Gao Ling and Ye Li stand together. "Vice Lord, there are millions of zombies outside sword city. How did you do that?" Gao Ling looks at Ye Li curiously. Ye Li faintly smiles, "because I am the devil, Ye Li." Gao Ling is stunned. This answer is not equivalent to no answer. "Come with me outside the sword city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Gao Ling nodded. Of course, she was willing to leave with Ye, not to mention outside the sword city. She was willing to leave with Ye anywhere. Immediately, Ye Li and Gao Ling went outside the sword city. At this time, the outside of the sword city is full of zombies, like the top of the dark cloud, which makes people feel numb. Even Gao Ling, the eldest lady of Jianzong, has never seen so many zombies. Suddenly, the eight great zombies of the last legion came in the air. "Master The eight Grand zombies respectfully called to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and then said, "there is a new member of the Last Legion to introduce to you." Immediately, Ye Li released the moon bamboo from the system space. Our xiaoyuezhu looked at the Last Legion in front of us, but she was scared to step back. Her lovely face was full of fright. This is the oppression from the zombie hierarchy. Yuezhu is now just a first-class zombie. Compared with the eight zombies in the strange legion, Yuezhu is far from the world. "Don''t be afraid. They are your brothers and sisters." Ye Li touched the head of Xiaoyue bamboo and said. Ye Li introduces Xiao Yuezhu to the corpse of the last legion. A DA, Hong Ye, Bai WA, Yu Tong, a Qi, Gu Nu, long Yu, Mo you. Every one of them is a zombie who can take charge of his own affairs. "What a lovely little sister." Hongye squats down and pinches xiaoyuezhu''s face. Xiaoyuezhu swallowed his saliva and looked at the red leaf and said, "sister Hongye, you are beautiful." After that, xiaoyuezhu realized that she seemed to have missed something, so she quickly opened her mouth and said: "brothers and sisters are very beautiful." Ye Li''s Last Legion, among the eight great zombies, except for white dolls, the rest are beautiful men and women. White baby this long, although the skin like a baby in general, but the body fat, weighing a scale, no 200 Jin is not much. "By the way, master, what important thing happened when you suddenly called us back?" A Da looked at Ye Li and said. As the commander-in-chief of the eschatological legion, ADA plays the most important role in the eschatological Legion. "So, so, so." Ye Li told the strange Legion all the things happened these days. After hearing this, the last legion understood everything. In fact, in the face of the battle of the strong, the number of zombies has no effect, but if you are fighting with the army, the number of zombies is very useful. Therefore, Ye Li is prepared to synthesize these millions of zombies outside Jiancheng. "Do it." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. Later, the last legion, together with Xiao Yuezhu, began to fight. Even with mass production, the number of millions of zombies is staggering. Five days later, Ye Li finally synthesized millions of zombies. Instead of upgrading the last legion, he combined the millions of zombies with ADA. Chapter 574 Ding! "Ah Da has been upgraded to a fifth level zombie." Ye Li thinks that the level of these zombies is too low. Most of them are level 1 zombies. It is too difficult to synthesize a higher-level zombie from ADA. "Congratulations on the host''s upgrade to level 3 chosen." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li Yizheng: he was a first-order Tianxuan, but now he is directly a third-order Tianxuan? No, who is going to argue with? He thought that there should be too many synthetic zombies, so jump to the realm. Ding! "Trigger: Xuanyuan sword test." As the saying goes, luck can''t be stopped. Later, Ye Li entered a strange space. This space is different from the space he used to enter. He seems to have entered the 18th floor of hell. Everywhere there is magma, everywhere evil spirits, looking at it can not help but let people heartbroken. But leaves leave, face crown like jade face has no slightest fluctuation. Since crossing into this parallel world, there have been dozens of fierce battles of different sizes, and blood flows everywhere. In the middle of the Yangtze River, there is a broken cable and a broken boat. If you are not afraid of the abyss, how can you be afraid of evil spirits? These evil spirits, huge in height, have countless cracks in their bodies. All of them are Hellfire, holding hellish spirit tools, just like mountains. "Bang!" A little cold light appears, the supreme artifact Taigu Longyuan sword appears in Ye Li''s hand. Roar! Suddenly, dozens of evil spirits roared and rushed towards Ye Li. Each of these evil spirits has the strength of Tianxuan, that is to say, Ye Li is facing the evil spirits with dozens of days'' electors'' strength. If you are an ordinary third-class natural selection, I am afraid that there will be no better outcome except death. Can Ye Li Neng be a third-order celestial selector? But I saw: Ye Li urged the second layer of Taigu Longyuan''s sword body, and instantly his whole body''s sword intention soared. Jingtian sword code cut out, God magic sword code issued again! The two Tianjie sword formulas are all mass destruction skills, which are powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. Just in an instant, several evil spirits were killed to the death of both body and spirit. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, leaves have disappeared in place. "Shua Shua!" The cold light is shining, and the terror sword is cut on every evil spirit. A moment later, dozens of evil spirits fell. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for completing the trial of dragon slaughtering sword." "Congratulations on the upgrade of Taigu Longyuan sword fetus to the third level." "Congratulations to the host for a chance to upgrade all skills to the heaven level." Listening to the systematic words, ye Limian''s face began to be very wonderful. This award is really terrible. All skills, the chance to upgrade against the heaven level, which is so terrible. Ding! "The host denies the Lord Xuanyuan sword." "Acknowledge the Lord!" Ye Li did not hesitate. "Xuanyuan sword recognizes the LORD:" br > "10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Xuanyuan sword recognizes the Lord successfully." The sound of the system fell. Leaf from a faint smile, he returned from the strange space to the real world. Now, that''s why you''ve improved your skills. The magic boxing, mieshizhi, Jingtian jianjue and Shenmo jianjue have all been upgraded to the anti heaven level. Ye Li originally thought that the zombies in the last legion could also be promoted, but it seems that he is wrong. Now his sword of Taigu Longyuan sword has reached the third level, and his strength is not known how many times stronger than before. Like Gao Lin''s kind of goods, now he is free to suppress! Chapter 575 Now, it''s time to integrate Xuanyuan sword into Taigu Longyuan sword. "Fusion!" After a few seconds, Xuanyuan sword was integrated into Taigu Longyuan sword. After the combination of Xuanyuan sword''s sword and awn, Taigu Longyuan sword''s hurry is more terrible than before. "Vice patriarch, you are really terrible. There are only one person who has done this in the world." Gao Ling looks at Ye Li and says. Leaves from the faint smile, slowly opened his mouth: "maybe it is." At this time, a disciple of Jianzong suddenly went to the outside of Jiancheng. Before the disciple had time to speak, he saw the nine zombies in the last legion. At this point, I was scared out of my body! "What are you afraid of?" Gao Ling glared at the Jianzong disciple. This disciple of Jianzong saw the eschatological Legion in the first World War of Jiancheng last time, but it''s far away. Now it''s in front of you. Can you be afraid. "Vice patriarch, miss, the Lord asked me to call you back. Miss Xiaohui has gone out of the customs." Said the disciple of sword school. "Oh?" Smile away. Later, Ye Li returned to Jianzong with the nine zombies of the last legion and Gao Ling. Xiao Hui, Yun man, Su xun''er, Lu Qian, Lu Qingxue, Qian Ruxue, Luo Yue, Luo Li, Zi Qiong, Ling Fei, Li Yanlu. The eleven women are the beauty of the last legion. But at present, their strength is too low to fight. They are the disciples of Gao Feng, the leader of the sword clan. Naturally, they are in the sword hall and do not belong to any of the ten peaks of the sword sect. After ye left the sword hall, eleven women met him. "Master." Eleven women to leaf from a chorus call. Ye Li nodded and found that the realm of eleven women had been improved. However, it is still not enough to see, Li Yanlu is now a seven step surpasser, and she was originally only a third-order surpasser. I don''t know what method Gao Feng used. The other ten women''s states are actually the same. This is what ye Li didn''t expect. All the ten women''s realms are ten level evolutors, and they can become transcendents only if they go further. Ye Li and eleven women said a while, a peak master from the sword hall came out. "Vice patriarch, the Lord has important matters to discuss." The peak Lord said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li did not say much, and the peak master into the hall. He didn''t let the Eschatology army follow him in. The eleven women haven''t seen the Eschatology army for a long time. Let them talk. Ye Li and Feng Zhu enter the hall. Gao Feng asks Ye Li to sit down. "Lord, is tiandaomen ready to attack again?" Ye Li looks at Gao Feng and says. Gao Feng smelled the speech and nodded, "yes, vice patriarch. For example, today''s daomen is not the Tiandao gate before." The nine peaks Lord''s expression is also very dignified. Leaves from a smile, light said: "don''t know the Lord this words what meaning." Gao Feng sighed heavily and then opened his mouth a few seconds later: "I don''t know if the vice patriarch has ever heard of siqitang." Later, Gao Feng told Ye Li everything about the four utensils hall. Although Ye Li did not think of this, he did not have the slightest surprise on his face. He was more interested in the mysterious land, which was much stronger than the wasteland. "I called the vice patriarch to see how he felt prepared to resist it." Gao Feng looks at Ye Li. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s tiandaomen and siqitang." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word comes out, Gao Feng and the nine big peaks master are all a bit in a daze. Chapter 576 Gao Feng pondered for a few seconds, and then said to Ye Li, "vice Lord, we can''t afford the four utensils hall." "Yes, vice patriarch. Now Li Qiankun, the master of Tang Lin, has arrived at Tiandao gate. Tiandao gate is not the Tiandao gate of the past few days." A peak Lord also said to Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "so you are afraid?" After he and Tang Lin were both defeated, Gao Feng and Feng Zhu were firm in tone, saying that what soldiers would block the water and cover the earth! Now the soldiers have not arrived, the future of water, they are scared into this way, which really makes Ye Li feel a little funny. But ye Li will not blame them, because it is human nature. Li Qiankun, the master of Gaolin, is known as the master of Qiankun Dao. He is a big meteorite sword, not to mention wasteland. Even Xuandi is also frightening. High wind and nine peaks are looking at Ye Li, they are waiting for Ye Li''s reply. After a few seconds, Ye Li looked at Gao Feng and the leader of nine peaks and spoke slowly: "it''s a pity that you missed a little bit." Hearing this, Gao Feng quickly asked, "which point?" "Did you taste the previous Dao from Tianye Gao Feng and the nine peaks master, even if they want to break their heads, did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Vice Lord, do you mean..." Gao Feng didn''t finish, he looked at Ye Li for a long time. Leaves from a smile, "wait, then you will know, Li Qiankun''s current in front of my demon king Ye Li, but that''s it." Domineering, absolutely domineering. Gao Feng and Jiuda peak master look at Ye Li, and somehow, they are hot blooded again. At that time, they were also people who roamed the wasteland, and many people were afraid of their presence. Later, Ye Li came out of the hall. The last legion, the eleven women and Gao Ling came. "Master, is something important happened? We are very powerful now." Xiaohui looked at Ye Li, and said with a smile. Ye Li Yile, he slowly opened his mouth: "if I tell you, the opponent facing Jianzong will be a super powerful existence?" This word a, 11 female and Gao Ling all some are stunned. "Master, who do you mean by the existence of super domineering?" Xiao Hui''s lovely little face is puzzled. "Li Qian Kun." Leaves from a word, slowly open mouth. What!!! Gao Ling took a breath. Of course, eleven women have never heard of Li Qiankun''s name, and they certainly don''t know who Li Qiankun is. "Sister Gao Ling, who is Li Qiankun?" Xiao Hui looks at Gao Ling in doubt. Gao Ling stabilized his mind, and then began to speak to the eleven girls. She knew everything about Li Qiankun. The expression on the face of the eleven girls has gone from curiosity to astonishment, and then to a state of shock beyond measure. "Master, this..." Eleven women all looked at Ye Li, then their faces all appeared worried color. "Are you worried about me?" Ye Li said faintly. Before waiting for eleven girls or Gao Ling to speak, Ye Li spoke again: "never worry about me, because no one in the world can treat me like Ye Li The voice dropped, and Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in the hand. A sword, pointing to the sky! Suddenly, the supreme sword rushed into the sky, which was astonishing. "Boom!" An earth shaking sound appeared, the sky has been separated on both sides, giving people a strong visual impact. Chapter 577 Eleven women and Gao Ling were shocked. The power of this sword was too terrible. Ye Li, however, smiles faintly. He looks at the eleven girls and Gao Ling slowly and says: "how about this sword?" Eleven women and Gao Ling are all some speechless, they stare at Ye Li. "So, you don''t need to worry. As I said, the person who can kill me Ye Li in the world has not yet been born." Ye Li said frankly. ¡­¡­ Tiandaomen. In the main hall of tiandaomen, there is an old man sitting on the throne. His face is cold and his eyes are like eagles. It seems that he is not angry and self-confident. The old man is no one else. He is the master of Tang Lin, the leader of Tiandao sect, and Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun Dao. Li Qiankun is the head of the sword Hall of Xuandi four utensils hall, and his strength is the eight level Tianxuan. Tang Lin is sitting on Li Qiankun''s left hand side. Below are the elders of tiandaomen. "Tang Lin, the devil Ye Li you said is really so powerful?" Li Qiankun looked at Tang Lin and said. Tang Lin heard the speech and immediately straightened up, "yes, master, that demon leaf can''t leave the realm of the first-class Tianxuan, and he actually lost both sides!" Hearing this, Li Qiankun stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes. "I can''t believe that there is such a genius in this world. It''s incredible that the first-class and the third-order Tianxuan are both defeated." Tang Lin sneered, "but the devil leaves in front of the master, just like mole ants in general, is really weak and pitiful." "Ha ha ha." Li Qiankun laughed when he heard the speech. He felt that Tang Lin was right. No matter what genius Ye Li was, he was just a mole ant in front of him, with no chance of winning. "Master, should we attack tiandaomen now?" Tang Lin said respectfully to Li Qiankun. All of a sudden, you, Li Qiankun''s old face showed a very disdainful smile. "It''s just a little devil, Ye Li, who is not qualified to let him go. Let him come and die," Li Qiankun said lightly. Tang Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, "but master, I''m afraid that Ye Li, the demon king, will not listen to..." Before Tang Lin finished, Li Qiankun interrupted him. "You can use my name. I don''t believe that Ye Li, the demon king, dares not to come. If he doesn''t come, I promise that he will be destroyed both physically and mentally." Li Qiankun said with a cold smile. Tang Lin laughed bitterly to himself. At that time, he was also Li Qiankun''s idea. He asked the elder Wang Changming to let Ye Li come. But the ending of Wang Changming "I don''t know who would like to go to sword school?" Tang Lin looked at a group of elders and said. "Er, this..." When all the elders in the hall heard this, they all looked at me. I looked at you and looked at each other. They had seen the strength of Ye Li, the demon king. If they went there, they would die without life. "Who wants to go to the sword clan?" Tang Lin asked again. All the elders were silent, and no one dared to speak. After all, who would like to die. Seeing this, Tang Lin couldn''t help getting angry. How could he not be angry when he chose to be a turtle with a shrinking head. "Master, I''d like to go to sword school." At this time, a voice came into people''s ears. All of them were surprised. They quickly followed the voice and found that the speaker was not someone else. It was Shi Yun, the eldest disciple of Tiandao sect. Shi Yun is an absolute genius in the wasteland. He is known as one dragon and one phoenix with Gao Ling of Jianzong. He will be the master of Tiandao gate in the future. Chapter 578 Tang Lin was a bit stunned when he heard the speech. Where did he think that Shi Yun would say such a thing. Although Shi Yun is an absolute genius in the wasteland, he is only a fifth level surpasser. If he goes to Jianzong, he will die. "Shi Yun, you can''t go." Tang Lin said to Shi Yun. Shi Yun''s face is showing a look of pride, as if not afraid of the same. "Master, if tiandaomen even dare not go to the sword sect, then will tiandaomen still be the first sect in the wasteland, but now the master of heaven and earth is in charge of Tiandao gate, I don''t believe what the devil Ye Li dares to do to me!" Shi Yun said that he was very confident. Tang Lin Wen Yan looked at Li Qiankun and Shi Yun. Then he gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. "Well, but you must be careful." Hearing Tang Lin''s promise, Shi Yun''s handsome face can''t help but show a cold smile. These days, he did not know how many times he had heard these four words. Last time Ye Li and Tang Lin fought, he did not go, for the devil Ye Li appearance, he was completely unfamiliar. "Master, I''m going!" The voice falls, the stone cloud disappears in place. ¡­¡­ Ye Li is sitting under a crooked neck tree. He feels a little boring and thinks why tiandaomen hasn''t come to him for trouble. Is it possible that tiandaomen has accepted the advice? Now his reputation is known to all in the wasteland. Anyone who hears his name will be afraid to take three steps back. Just at this time, a sword school disciple came over. "Vice patriarch, here comes tiandaomen." This word a, leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face began to be very wonderful up. He was just wondering why tiandaomen didn''t come to him for trouble, so here he is. Who is going to argue with him. Later, Ye Li and the disciple of Jianzong went to a place. Before long, Ye Li saw the man of tiandaomen. But he was disappointed! Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that there was only a fifth level surpasser in tiandaomen. It was ridiculous. Gaofeng and the nine peak masters are also there, and they are staring at the five step surpasser in front of them. This five step surpasser is no other than Shi Yun. "Here comes the vice Lord." A voice came into the people''s ears. People quickly follow the voice to see, found that leaves from is walking slowly. Shi Yun stares at Ye Li, which doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. When he looks at it, he gets a little restless. He had absolute confidence in his appearance, but compared with the leaves in front of him, it was just a sky and a ground. Moreover, there is an insurmountable gap between them. For a moment, Shi Yun couldn''t help but get angry. "You are the devil Ye Li?" The stone cloud stares at the leaf to leave the cold mouth. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. Shi Yun calmed down a heart, then looked at Ye Li and said: "since you are the devil, Ye Li, then go with me." "Where are you going?" Ye Li looks at the stone cloud. Shi Yun sneered, "of course, it''s tiandaomen." Leaf from smell speech also smile, he even some can''t help but laugh up. "If you are a small five step surpasser, you should let me go to tiandaomen?" Leaves leave the face crown like jade on the face satirizes unceasingly. "You You Shi Yun bit his teeth, "demon Ye Li, Qiankun Dao master wants you to go to Tiandao gate!" Chapter 579 Leaves from the light looking at the stone cloud. "Qiankun Dao master asked me to go to tiandaomen?" "Yes Shi Yun nodded. He thought that he had heaven and earth Dao master and Tiandao gate as the support. He didn''t need to be afraid of Ye Li. "What if I cannot leave my leaves?" Ye Li looks at the stone cloud. Shi Yun was surprised when he heard the speech, just because he didn''t know how to answer. He is just a fifth level surpasser, but the other side is able to lose both sides with his master. It only takes a moment to kill him a thousand times. But Shi Yun suddenly sneered to himself. Although Ye Li, the demon king, is so strong, he must be afraid when facing the master of Qiankun Dao. So he didn''t know what to expect. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are a mole ant in front of the Qiankun Dao master. The Qiankun Dao master only needs one strike, which is enough to destroy your body and spirit!" "If you go to tiandaomen, you may still have a chance of life. If you don''t go, not only you, but also your whole sword sect, will disappear forever in this world." In fact, Ye Li went to tiandaomen, and tiandaomen would never let go of him and Jianzong. This is just Shi Yun''s words. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he looked up and down the stone cloud for a few seconds, then regretfully shook his head. "What a pity." "What a pity?" Shi Yun opened his eyes and asked in a hurry. "Did you know that you were dead when you said that sentence?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. This words a, Shi Yun''s pupil shrinks rapidly, he is to dream also can''t think of, leaf leaves unexpectedly can say such words. "You What do you want to do? " Until now, Shi Yun is finally flustered. Leaves from the face crown like jade on the face, he said slowly: "do not want to do anything, just want your life." "No! You can''t kill me. The master of Qiankun Dao is my master. If you kill me, he must... " "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Shi Yun covered his neck with both hands, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe it anyway. He died like this. Then, the stone cloud fell to the ground, where there is a little bit of life. Leaves from the light looking at the body of stone cloud, he slowly shook his head. Shi Yun could have a very good life, but a mistake into eternal hatred, he is wrong in not provoking Ye Li. Gao Feng and the nine peak Lord looked at each other for a moment, and all showed a wry smile. Now it''s an unavoidable time to have a full-scale war with tiandaomen. The sword clan leader Gao Feng looks at Ye Li. Now, he has to choose to believe Ye Li. "Vice Lord, what should I do with Shi Yun''s body?" Gao Feng looks at Ye Li. "Whatever." Ye Li said faintly. Later, Gao Feng let people carry down Shi Yun''s body. ¡­¡­ "Cloud!" Tang Lin, the leader of Tiandao sect, yelled. He looked at Shi Yun''s life card, and his eyes became red. When the life card is burned out, it means that the person is dead. The elders of Tiandao sect are also very angry. They can always regard Shi Yun as the next leader of the sect, but now they have died in Jianzong. How can they not be angry. Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun''s sword, stood with his hands down, and his old face showed a grim smile. "Ye Li, the demon king, your courage is really great!" Chapter 580 "Gather all the people of Tiandao Dao Dao!" Tang Lin spoke coldly. His eyes were red. His beloved disciples were all dead. He wanted revenge Blood hate! Li Qiankun didn''t stop Tang Lin. he was more and more interested in Ye Li. His intuition told him that Ye Li, the demon king, should be a very arrogant person, just like him. It''s a pity that Li Qiankun is qualified to be arrogant, but ye Li, the demon king, has the right to be arrogant in front of him? When the time comes, but it is a hit, the devil leaves will be killed on the spot. After a while, all the disciples of Tiandao sect were successfully summoned, led by Li Qiankun, Tang Lin and the ten elders, and tens of thousands of people left for Jianzong. ¡­¡­ "Lord, Lord! Tiandao sect is coming to Jianzong, and has sent out all its disciples. " A sword school disciple ran into the hall, panic said. This word a, Gao Feng and 9 big peak Lord all startle. Then they calmed their hearts and launched an all-out war with tiandaomen. This was already thought of, and there was nothing to make a fuss about. They are mainly afraid of Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun Dao. Li Qiankun, but the eighth order of heaven elector!!! Immediately, Gao Feng and the nine peak owners all look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation, as if they didn''t hear it. "Vice Lord, what do you think we should do?" A peak Lord looking at Ye Li said. "They did not leave a faint smile." Sound fall, leaves from pick up the cup, slowly drink tea. Gao Feng and Jiuda peak master are shocked. They can''t imagine that they are using the strength of suckling. It''s this time, Ye Li can still be so calm. Ye Li''s present state is the third level Tianxuan, the third layer of Taigu Longyuan sword. The weapon is the supreme artifact of Taigu Longyuan sword. However, compared with Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun Dao, it is definitely one heaven and one underground. After all, this is the gap between the eight level Tianxuan and the third level Tianxuan. Ye Li has already thought about it, and he will put the last army into his body. Although this will make him fall into a deep sleep, there is no way to do it. Just then, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a random lucky draw." Ye Li did not hesitate to use the lottery opportunity, immediately the virtual pointer in the wheel began to turn up, a few seconds later the pointer stopped. "Congratulations to the host for a zombie integration immune opportunity." Zombie integration immune opportunity: zombies can be integrated into the host body without any side effects. This golden finger Ye Li doesn''t know how to say it. It''s so terrible. At present, his four skills are all anti heaven level skills, plus the eight heaven level skills of the last legion, and Taigu Longyuan sword embryo is the third level. The most important thing is that ADA is now a fifth level zombie. Lacking a little bit, they can''t beat Li Qiankun. After all, the eight rank Tianxuan is really terrible. A moment later, a sword school disciple ran into the hall. "Vice patriarch, tiandaomen, tiandaomen are outside the sword city!" The sword school disciple shivered. When Gao Feng hears the speech and looks at Ye Li, he finds that Ye Li is still indifferent. He grits his teeth and shouts loudly: "he is known as all the disciples of Jianzong. Meet Tiandaomen After that, Gao Ling and eleven women, more than 7000 disciples of Jianzong, were naturally among them. Led by Gao Feng, Ye Li and jiudafeng, they all went to Jiancheng. Chapter 581 Sword city. Tiandaomen and Jianzong have already confronted each other. A great war is about to break out. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Tang Lin gnaws his teeth and looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is light, he looked at Tang Lin lightly, "Why are you so angry?" As soon as he said this, not only Tang Lin, but all the people in Tiandao sect were shocked. Why are you so angry? Great elder Wang Changming died in Jianzong. Now even Shiyun, the favorite of tiandaomen, has died in tiandaomen. Now Ye Li asked Tang Lin why he was so angry? "Ye Li, the demon king, I will tear you into pieces and let you taste the most painful thing in the world." Tang Lin''s tone was cold and terrible to the extreme. Leaves from the calm smile, "only a pity, you have not so ability." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, a burst of old laughter came into everyone''s ears. "Ye Li, the demon king, you dare to say such words in front of me. Don''t you really know how to write the word" death " The speaker is not someone else, but the master of Qiankun Dao, Li Qiankun. Ye Li of course has seen that the old man is Li Qiankun. Before he had time to speak, he listened to Li Qiankun and said, "demon, Ye Li, what are you waiting for? Come here and die." In Li Qiankun''s opinion, Ye Li is now a dead man, and there is no possibility of living. All the people of Jianzong all looked at each other. Of course, they had heard of Li Qiankun''s name. In their eyes, such existence was the supreme power. "Do you believe in eyes, Li Qiankun?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as he said this, tiandaomen and Jianzong were all stunned. They didn''t understand what ye Li meant. Li Qiankun is a cold smile, "I not only believe in their own eyes, my eyes will soon be able to see your body." "In that case, come." Ye Li slowly hooked his finger at Li Qiankun. Seeing this, Li Qiankun got angry. "Lizi, I don''t know when I die!" "Give it to me!" Li Qiankun cried out angrily. With the command of Li Qiankun, tens of thousands of Tiandao disciples began to rush past. The scene is huge! When Gao Feng, the leader of the sword clan, saw that the tiandaomen had started, he cried out: "go up!" Immediately, several thousand disciples of Jianzong also killed them. Tiandaomen and Jianzong disciples fight together, and the scene begins to be miserable. After that, Tang Lin and the ten elders, Gao Feng and the nine peak masters also joined the battle. Li Qiankun and Ye Li stare at each other, as if they can''t see others, only each other in their eyes. "Whoosh Suddenly, Li Qiankun and Ye Li almost jumped into the air at the same time. "Ye Li, the demon king, I really don''t understand why you can be so calm. Don''t you know that I can kill you with one blow?" "Well, how can people like you change? I think only death can make you change, but you don''t dare to die, so I have to help you." Hearing Ye Li''s words, Li Qiankun became furious and spread out his hand. A meteorite sword appeared in his hand. "Ye Li, the demon king, I allow you to show your weapons and then die." Li Qiankun stares at Ye Li. Ye Li didn''t hide it. He released Taigu Longyuan sword and the last legion from the system space. However, he did not let xiaoyuezhu out. After all, xiaoyuezhu is only a first-class zombie. Chapter 582 Li Qiankun looks at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand, and he can''t help but be a bit stunned. He had a feeling that the meteorite dagger in his hand was nothing more than the Archaean Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. There is the zombie leaves behind, Tang Lin said to him that he still some do not believe, now a look really so. Ye Li, the demon king, can really control such a high-level zombie. "Ye Li, the demon king, I can''t imagine that you still have some meaning." Li Qiankun returns to his senses and smiles at Ye Li. At this time, tiandaomen and Jianzong were still tearing and killing, and more and more people fell down. Li Qiankun is an eight level Tianxuan and Ye Li is a third-class Tianxuan. The gap in strength is too big. Without much thought, Ye Li chose to integrate the eschatological Legion into his body. Anyway, there is a chance for zombies to integrate into immunity. "Blend in!" All of a sudden, the last legion of eight Grand zombies into Ye Li''s body. All of a sudden, Ye Li became the seventh level Tianxuan. Although there is only a small gap between the seventh level and the eighth level, there is still an insurmountable gap. It''s a pity that Ye Li can synthesize skills, and the skills he synthesized are at least heaven level skills. "Well, how could this be possible?" Li Kun is still the one who can choose the next. Until this time, Li Qiankun finally understood why Ye Li could be so calm and self-confident. It turned out that he had something to rely on. "Ye Li, the demon king, you have such a secret method. I didn''t expect that!" Li Qiankun regained his mind and opened his mouth to the cold leaves. "But if I want to kill you, I still need only one hit!" The voice dropped, a sonic boom appeared, and Li Qiankun disappeared in place. After Ye Li''s integration into the last legion, he has already captured the figure of Li Qiankun. His evil smile urged the third layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body. In an instant, the sword idea reached its peak. "Shua!" Ye Li cuts out a sword and merges Xuanyuan sword. The sword of Taigu Longyuan sword is more terrible than before. The sword flies towards Li Qiankun''s position! Li Qiankun was surprised to find that Ye Li could capture his figure. However, Li Qiankun had to use the meteorite dagger to cut out the terror knife awn, the knife awn and the sword awn impact. "Boom!" In the end, the sky made a tremendous noise, and the awn of the sword and the awn of the sword offset each other. At this time, tiandaomen and Jianzong stopped at the same time and all looked at the peerless battle in the air. "Ye Li, the devil, your sword can block my sword!" Li Qiankun looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a cold smile, "I can not only block your knife awn, but also kill you." Ye Li''s voice was not loud, but tiandaomen and Jianzong all heard it. Hearing such words, everyone can''t help but gape. As you know, Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun Dao, is the eighth level Tianxuan. Ye Li, the demon king, actually said, kill it with one blow? I''m afraid no one can believe it. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Li Qiankun gave out a startling laugh because he heard the most ridiculous joke of all time. Li Qiankun has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li for decades. Now, in this small wasteland, he has met. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at Li Qiankun in doubt. "Oh, I''m so ashamed of you Li Qiankun spoke coldly. Chapter 583 "Hum! Ye Li, the demon king, has been so arrogant that when he faced his master, he was so blasphemous Tang Lin, the leader of Tiandao gate, opened his mouth coldly. "Yes, the master of Qiankun Dao can kill Ye Li in an instant. He really thinks that he can survive?" For a moment, tiandaomen people sneer at Ye Li. In the middle of the sky, Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun''s sword, gave a cold smile, and the expression on his old face was extremely disdainful. "Ye Li, the demon king, although I don''t know what secret method you used to raise your level to the seventh level Tianxuan, do you really think that''s enough?" "Next, I''ll let you see how much I''ve cut off!" Yinluo, the master of Qiankun Dao, holds up the meteorite dagger, on which there are stars and flames. Ye Li looks at Li Qiankun, and he shakes his head secretly. Why does no one believe him? Since Li Qiankun didn''t believe it, he had to let him believe it. Then he began to synthesize skills. The magic boxing, mieshizhi, Jingtian jianjue and Shenmo jianjue are all anti heaven level skills now, which are much better than the previous ones. Then the eight heaven level skills of the last legion are combined. Four heaven level skills and eight heaven level skills are combined into one sword of heaven and earth. The spirit of Taigu Longyuan sword burst out and was ready to move. In contrast, Li Qiankun, the star flame on the meteorite dagger has reached an absolute terror level. "Star flame blade!" Li Qiankun a big drink, terror to the stars fire toward Ye Li. Tiandaomen and Jianzong all watched the suffocating scene. Everyone in tiandaomen knew that after this blow, there would be no demon king Ye Li in the world. And the sword clan people, although they are not willing to admit, but ye Li and Li Qiankun''s strength gap is too large. Eleven women and Gao Ling, their silver teeth clenched, heart has been raised to the throat. Ye Li looks at the burning stars, which are absolutely terrible to attack. It''s a pity that in front of his sword of heaven and earth, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg! "Heaven Earth one sword!" These four words are echoing in people''s ears. I saw a thousand feet sword coming out! This sword, cutting the space apart, is really terrible. "Boom!" The sword and the star flame collided, sending out the earth shaking sound. The wind and cloud move, the earth shakes! The wind was blowing and the earth was shaking violently. In the sky, become dark clouds, as if even the sky are afraid of such attacks. Tiandaomen and Jianzong were all paralyzed on the ground. Such an attack was really terrible. Their eyes opened to the biggest time in history. They saw the stars and flames being dispersed, and saw the sword pierce Li Qiankun''s body. "How can this be possible!" Seeing this scene, everyone in tiandaomen began to gape. They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than to believe that it is true. All the people in Jianzong were frozen like clay sculptures. Naturally, they would not have thought of such a scene. Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun Dao, fell into the sky! His body slowly fell from the sky. Fortunately, there is a zombie into the immune opportunity, or Ye Li at this time should also fall. When Tang Lin saw this, he was scared out of his wits. Chapter 584 Tang Lin would not have thought that his master would have lost to Ye Li, but also fell. He can''t think of it. He really can''t think of it. The disciples of Tiandao sect were shocked, and their faces were scared to the extreme. At this time, the last legion has come out of Ye Li''s body, and Ye Li slowly falls down from the sky. Leaves from the side of the high wind. In addition to the deep worship, there is also fear in the eyes of the people of Jianzong who look at Ye Li. Even the heaven and earth Dao master of the eighth level Tianxuan has been killed. This is really terrible. They dare to swear that they have never seen such a terrible person as Ye Li since they were born. "Vice patriarch, tiandaomen people..." The master of sword clan looked at Ye Li carefully and asked. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "if you are willing, you will let them go." When Gao Feng hears the speech, his whole body is shocked immediately. Of course, he won''t do this, because doing so is tantamount to releasing a tiger to the mountain. "Kill me!" Gao Feng had a big drink, and soon all the people of the sword clan began to rush out again. Tang Lin swallow saliva, know today to plant here, but now escape is absolutely useless. "Kill!" In an instant, tiandaomen disciple rushed out, and a scuffle started again. If ye can''t leave, tiandaomen is better than Jianzong. After all, Tanglin is the third-class Tianxuan, and Gaofeng is only the second-order Tianxuan. Ye Li thought that he would be a good man and send the Buddha to the West. But only see: leaves from slowly erect index finger, index finger above, white aura winding. "Whoosh!" The sound of a broken wind is sent out, and the index finger of the anti sky level skill is sent out, and the speed is amazing. Today, Ye Li is also a third-order natural selection. However, he is a third-class natural selection, which is much better than Tang Lin. Tang Lin is fighting with Gao Feng at this time. It is too late to find such a terrible attack on him. "Ah Tang Lin made a scream, his life disappeared from the world forever. Seeing that the leader of Tiandao sect has fallen down, they all want to fight. However, the Tiandao sect, which has lost its backbone, is still the opponent of the sword clan. The sword clan is now more and more brave in the war. Tiandaomen starts to scurry, and the expression on his face is appalled to the extreme. Leaf from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he naturally knew that the matter was far from over. In the end, tiandaomen, a powerful force in the wasteland, perished! Naturally, the news of such a shocking nature spread like a wind to all parts of the wasteland. Before long, all the major forces in the wasteland knew it. The name of the devil Ye Li has also become a taboo like existence. After staying in Jianzong for a few days, Ye Li felt very boring and prepared to go for a walk around the wasteland. He set off with the last army. To his surprise, the scenery of this wasteland is really good. Later, he prepared to go to a base city to have a look. The base city is not very big, but it is much bigger than Annan base city and Huangjiang base city. Just entered the base city, it was found that the base city is very prosperous, busy, people to and fro. "It''s said that Miss Yueling of the Yue family has been driven out by the Yue family!" "Who said it wasn''t, and who let her get the rain dream of the rain family?" "This can be fun, this month''s moon spirit, usually in H base city arrogant matchless, now provoked people who should not be provoked." Chapter 585 Several gene warriors were whispering on the side of the road. Moon spirit? Ye Li thought for a moment. He thought the name was a little familiar. A few seconds later, he remembered. He also met a proud girl named Yueling in Yuncheng under the Yunding Academy. Later, Yueling asked him to cover her. After thinking about it, Ye Li thinks it''s funny. Yunding academy is in the north. Of course, the moon spirit is not the moon spirit. He was about to find a place to eat when he heard a big drink. "Miss Yueling appears!" When the voice dropped, a group of media ran over. This group of media has surrounded Yueling. "Miss Yueling, how do you feel about being expelled from the family?" "Miss Yueling, the yumenger you offended is the most favored girl in H city. What''s your opinion on this?" "Miss Yueling, where are you going now?" Reporters began to scramble to ask questions. A girl, looking at so many reporters around her, she was a bit stunned. "You go away!" The girl spoke coldly. But where the reporter is willing to listen to the girl, still competing to ask questions. Ye Li looked at it, and he was really a bit stunned. Just because the girl not far away is the moon spirit he met in Cloud City. This How could he have thought that the moon spirit was actually from the eastern world? It was a little interesting. Ye Li''s face was wonderful. "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!" The moon spirit spoke coldly. But the reporters seemed to have not heard the words of the moon spirit at all, still asking questions. Ye Li thinks that Yueling should have graduated from Yunding academy and is now an eighth order evolutor. In his eyes, the eighth order evolutor is poor, but in this base city, it should be regarded as an absolute genius. "Oh, isn''t this miss Yue?" All of a sudden, a voice came into the people''s ears. The reporters looked at the past along the voice and found that it was a woman with extraordinary temperament. As soon as they saw it, they knew that it was not a woman from an ordinary family. "Miss rain, Miss rain." The reporters were all a little happy. Who is Miss Yu? It''s no one else. It''s yumenger, the first lady of the rain family in H City, who is a ten step evolutor. Yumeng''er carried his arrogant head and walked slowly towards the moon spirit. The moon spirit sees the rain dream son, her white face looks momentarily cold, dead looking at rain dream son. A few days ago, she was expelled from the family for offending yumenger. Yumeng''er joined a clan not far away from H City, which was powerful and could not be resisted by Yue family. In fact, it was not the Yue family that drove her out, but she voluntarily withdrew from the Yue family in order not to cause trouble to the Yue family. Yumenger walks to the front of the moon spirit, and the two girls are very beautiful. At this time, yumenger looks at the moon spirit with absolute arrogance. "Moon spirit, now do you know what happens to offend me?" Rain dream son white face with a touch of irony. Reporters see rain dream son said such words, their faces all showed a touch of wonderful color, this is simply tomorrow''s headlines. Yueling looked at yumeng''er, "yumeng''er, one day you will regret it!" "Regret?" Rain dream son a smile, "only a pity, I will never regret." "She said you would regret it, and you would regret it." At this time, a very magnetic sound came into the ears of the people. Chapter 586 All of them were startled. They followed the sound and found a young man walking slowly. Their eyes were wide open, and they never thought there would be such a beautiful person in the world. Yumeng''er''s eyes are also wide open, just because ye Li is too handsome. Ye Li once promised Yueling to cover her, but she has no chance. Now the opportunity comes. He has always been a man who keeps his promise. "Ye Ye Li Yueling''s white face was full of consternation. She didn''t know how many times Ye Li''s name had been heard these days. Moreover, she knew that the devil''s leaf was the one in the northern boundary, because the northern one was also called the devil''s leaf. However, she knew that Ye Li was already the top figure standing in the wasteland. Anyone who mentioned his name could not help but feel frightened. Even Tiandao gate was destroyed. Who is not afraid. Now Ye Li appears in front of her, how can she not be shocked. "Who are you?" Yu meng''er stares at Ye Li. Although Ye Li is incomparably beautiful, she knows that Ye Li is here to help the moon spirit. "It doesn''t matter what my name is. It''s important that you apologize to Yueling immediately." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Yueling couldn''t help being shocked. She was staring at Ye Li''s cheek. She was extremely moved. All the reporters listened to Ye Li''s words, and their faces were even more wonderful. This is just amazing news. "What do you say?" Yumeng''er only felt that she had heard something wrong. Leaf from a smile, "I said let you apologize to the moon spirit, don''t let me say the third time." Yu meng''er looks cold and looks at Ye Li. "Do you know who I am?" Yumeng''er bit her silver teeth and opened her mouth coldly. "I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Ye Li said slowly. Yumeng''er sneered. In her opinion, Ye Li is a cold headed youth with a pair of good leather bags. She doesn''t even know that she dares to rescue the beauty in this hero. It''s ridiculous. At this time, the crowd has gathered a lot, they are all to see the excitement, can hear Ye Li say this, all can''t help but a little stunned. "Who is this man who dares to say such a thing to Miss Yu? Is it too long for him "He may have come to the hero to save the beauty, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong object and offended Miss Yu. You don''t have to think about it." "Watch it. The man will soon pee." The crowd all looked at Ye Li with pity. Listening to the words of passers-by, Yu meng''er''s white face showed a touch of contentment, she looked at the leaves with pride. "Now, you should know who I am?" Yu meng''er is very proud to say to Ye Li. Leaf from the face of calm water, and then he slowly shook his head, he really did not understand, why always someone would not listen to his words? "Yueling, since she won''t apologize, give her a slap in the face." Ye Li looked at the moon and said. What!!! As soon as this was said, all the people present took a breath of cold air. They would not even dream that this man was so arrogant. The moon spirit nature also did not think of, she astonished looking at leaf leave. "Fight." Ye Li said again. Yumeng''er was shocked. The man in front of her thought she was a lamb to be slaughtered. Then, she became angry. Chapter 587 Onlookers stare at Ye Li with astonishment. They have seen arrogant people, but they are still the only ones in their life. The moon spirit smell speech looked at leaf leave, then looked at rain dream son again, she slowly stretched out a hand. She knows, leaf from this is to give her a head, since leaf from all let her hit, she certainly want to fight, just right, she hate rain dream son is not one day two days. Yumeng''er saw that the moon spirit raised her hand, and her whole body could not help being shocked. She would not even think of it with the strength of suckling. Was Yueling really ready to slap her in the face? All the people present looked at such a scene, and they were not the same. But Yumeng''er is the No.1 girl in H city. She is a ten step surpasser. Yueling is an eighth order evolutor. Even if she wants to fight, she can''t beat yumenger. "I''m looking for death!" Rain dream son sneer, she is ready to take the lead to Ye Yueling. "Why can''t my body move?" Yumenger, who was preparing to make a move, found her body couldn''t move, and her white face couldn''t help but be shocked. "Pa!" A clear and loud slap in the ears of the people, they were stunned. Yumeng''er felt her face was a burst of hot, she was angry to the extreme, from birth to now, no one dared to beat her, but now she was beaten by the moon spirit. "Moon spirit, I want you to die!" Rain dream son regardless of the image of the scream up, live off like a shrew in general. It''s a pity that her body still can''t move. Of course, it''s Ye Li''s hands and feet. The moon spirit is also very did not expect, she did not expect this rain dream son distance cannot resist also does not dodge, let a slap in her face. "Slap you in the face, can you be convinced?" Leaves walk slowly to rain dream son near, light looking at rain dream son said. All the people at the scene swallowed their mouths and thought, what''s the reason? If you slap someone, you have to be convinced? They thought that Ye Li''s fate would be very miserable, but now it seems that they have not thought of many things. "I can''t move. You did it?" Rain dream son cold looking at the leaves. "What do you say?" Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade''s face showed a touch of play ignorance. Just now, he bought a small fixed body skill in the points mall, but he can only use it once for half an hour. "Although I don''t know why you can''t let me move, I''m from the rain family. If you don''t let me recover, I promise you''ll die miserably!" Rain dream son says fiercely. As the saying goes, the sting after the wasp''s tail is the most poisonous woman''s heart. People! Leaves from the cloud light breeze light looking at rain dream son, "see your appearance should be unconvinced, month spirit, start." Yueling''s white face was filled with joy. She didn''t slap her hard just now, because she knew that yumenger would resist or dodge, but now "Pa!" This slap was a lot louder than just now, and played out the anger of the moon spirit these days. Yumenger''s face instantly seems to be filled with blood in general, looks a little miserable up. "You You Yumeng''er was so angry that she couldn''t help it. All the onlookers looked at each other. They had just heard the words of yumenger and Ye Li. Yumeng''er said that his body could not move, but was the hands and feet of the man in front of him. Chapter 588 The onlookers thought of a possibility, that is, Ye Li is a strong man, if not, he will never be so arrogant. The most important point, must not let rain dream son''s body cannot move. Keep a tenth order evolutor''s body immobile? People have no idea what ye Li is. Even the onlookers can think of this, but yumenger can''t think of it, just because she has been confused by anger. "I want you to die without a grave!" Rain dream son roars. Leaves from slightly shook his head, this rain dream son why not convinced? "Keep fighting." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the moon spirit. Of course, Yueling would like to. She knows that Ye Li is very powerful, and she also knows that yumenger''s school is just a pathetic weak sect in front of Ye Li. Now her backstage is stronger, and she is afraid that yumenger will not succeed? "Pa!" It was a slap in the face of yumenger. The intensity of this slap in the face is beyond the imagination of onlookers. Yumenger is about to cry. She is really about to cry. She has been the apple of her family since she was born. Everywhere she goes, she has been humiliated in public. In addition to crying, she still has infinite anger in her heart that needs to be vented. She vows to herself that Ye Li and Yueling will die ugly. "Yes or no?" Ye Li said faintly. Rain dream son dead looking at leaves, she bit silver teeth, a few seconds later cold mouth: "I took!" "Right this time, let''s just tell you. No one in the world dares to disobey me." Ye Li said slowly. All the people present were stunned when they heard this. Although they guessed that Ye Li was a super strong gene warrior, it was too arrogant. Leaves from the voice after falling, rain dream son''s body will move. Rain dream son found that her body can move after, she did not choose to leave, but to the moon spirit out of hand. With the purple aura of the palm, toward the moon Spirit fierce hit in the past. Purple aura, SSS level gene warrior. Yumenger is a 10th order evolutor and Yueling is an 8th order evolutor. How can she resist such attacks. Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They didn''t expect that yumeng''er would suddenly move his hand. At such a speed and such a distance, the moon spirit could not avoid it in any case. But in the rain dream son with purple aura, the palm will attack on the moon spirit body, at such a time, the rain dream son suddenly flies upside down. How can this be possible!!! Everyone at the scene rubbed their eyes one after another. They didn''t see Ye Li or Yue Ling''s hand at all, but Yu meng''er was flying backwards. If they could, they would rather they were wrong. Yumeng''er fell heavily on the ground, and his red and swollen face became more swollen. It was like pighead? When reporters saw this scene, they began to take pictures of yumenger with their cameras. Leaf from did not continue to see rain dream son, he looked at the moon spirit, light said: "eat to." The moon spirit nodded, followed by leaves left here. Yumenger is the absolute man of the day in H city. Such a big event can still be concealed. Before long, many families in H city all know it. And yumenger was also picked up by the rain family. All the people in the rain family are angry to the extreme. In H City, moving the rain dream is like breaking ground on the head of Tai Sui. Chapter 589 Ye Li and Yue Ling went to a restaurant and casually found a seat and sat down. "Ye Li, thank you." Yue Ling looks at Ye Li gratefully and says. Originally, Yueling was the first genius of H city. In the college, she was known as the eldest sister. At that time, she was arrogant, and felt the wasteland was boring, so she went to the Yunding Academy in the East. Later, yumenger joined wujimen. After Yueling came back from Yunding school, yumenger became the first genius of H city. If that''s all, of course she doesn''t have to leave the Yue family. The most important thing is that the little master of Wuji gate likes rain dream. After all, Wuji gate, the moon spirit is absolutely not provoked. "It''s OK. I didn''t expect you were from the East." Ye Li looks at the moon spirit and slowly opens his mouth. Yueling smiles, "Ye Li, your reputation in the wasteland is too loud now. I feel that sitting with you, I feel embarrassed." "Did you hear that Yu meng''er was beaten by the moon spirit?" "What?" "I didn''t hear that yumeng''er was slapped three times by the moon spirit, and he was also beaten into a pig''s head. It''s really miserable." "Yes, it seems that there is a young man helping Yueling. He doesn''t know what secret method he used. Yumenger''s body can''t move at all." All the people in the restaurant were whispering. At this time, a group of rain family gene warrior rushed in. People looked at this group of wolf like rain family gene warrior, the face has appeared the color of horror. This group of gene warriors of the rain family all went to Ye Li and Yue Ling, and a ten step evolutor coldly looked at Ye Li and Yue Ling. "Moon spirit, boy, do you know what''s the consequence of offending the rain family?" The tenth order evolutionist cheered coldly. When the restaurant heard this, they were all in a daze. Yueling naturally knew that the first lady of the Yue family was expelled by the Yue family a few days ago. Although Yueling has a great reputation, they haven''t seen it. They are all looking at it. When ye Li smelt the speech with a smile, he looked at the ten step evolutor who was speaking, then slightly shook his head and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s ridiculous that a mole ant of a ten level evolutioner dares to shout in front of me." As soon as this word comes out, a lot of gene warriors in the rain family are all surprised. They even dream that Ye Li should say such a thing. The restaurant people are also looking at each other, this is the gene warrior of the rain family, this person is too bold. Ten level evolutionist looked at Ye Li angrily and roared: "boy, you don''t know when you''re dying. Give it to me!" At one command, more than ten gene warriors of the rain family rushed towards Ye Li and Yue Ling. But their steps had just opened, and then their bodies seemed to be frozen, and their faces were full of unbelievable colors. "This, this, this..." The tenth order evolutionists were terrified to the extreme because there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead of more than 20 gene warriors. People in the restaurant also took a breath. They didn''t see Ye Li''s hand, but these people More than 20 gene warriors of Yu family all fell to the ground until they died. They did not know how they died. And the rest of the evolution of the tenth order, he was scared to pee. As the saying goes, a man has tears, but not to the sad place. Can you this is not tears, but scared urine, this is what reason? Chapter 590 Ten level evolutionists were scared out of their wits and looked at Ye Li in horror. "You, you, you How did you do it? " He is the most powerful person who can kill more than twenty second class warriors. He doesn''t have the ability of evolution. He doesn''t know how to kill a warrior like this. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he looked at the ten steps of evolution slowly opened his mouth: "you don''t need to know." "Why?" Asked the tenth order evolutor in horror. "Because the dead don''t know." Ye Li said frankly. As soon as this was said, the tenth order evolutor was scared to step back three steps. At this time, there was only one word in his mind, that is, running. In a flash, the ten order evolutors turned around and ran for their lives at the fastest speed ever. It''s a pity that even the monkey king can''t escape the palm of the Buddha. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the tenth order evolutor fell to the ground. Before he even had time to scream, he said goodbye to the world forever. All the people in the restaurant were shaking. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible. Their faces were full of horror. "Why are flies always bothering me?" Ye Li shook his head. After a few seconds, the moon spirit just returned to God, she was staring at Ye Li. "Ye Li." Yueling called softly. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at the moon spirit. Immediately, Ye Li and Yue Ling came out of the restaurant. "Ye Li, where are we going now?" Yue Ling looks at Ye Li and asks. "Find trouble with the dark race." Ye Li said. When ye Li first came to the wasteland, he knew that there was a dark palace in the wasteland. After coming to the wasteland for so long, he still didn''t know anything about the dark palace. The moon spirit Zheng Zheng Zheng, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. After a few steps, Ye Li turned back to look at the moon spirit, "by the way, do you know where there is a dark race?" The moon spirit smell speech is a Zheng again, then she nodded. "Ye Li, there are dark races in all major districts of H City, and there are a large number of zombies in each district, led by a clan level dark race." Yue Ling said. "Take me." Ye Li looks at the moon spirit. Then, the moon spirit with leaves, began to go to a place. ¡­¡­ Jiangkou district. This is the largest number of zombies in the major districts of H city. Not long ago, zombies broke through here, and countless citizens became zombies. That scene is more than a tragic word can describe. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. At present, except for xiaoyuezhu, the last legion are all Zun zombies. At present, xiaoyuezhu is only a clan zombie, which is too low. "Oh! Oops Just arrived at Jiangkou District, there are countless zombies running to Ye Li madly. Two level 1 zombies are combined into Level 2 zombies. Two zombies of level 2 synthesize Level 3 zombies. Ye Li opens the composition lattice in his mind and starts to synthesize in batches. "Yuezhu is upgraded to second level zombies." The prompt sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li is very dissatisfied. The speed is too slow. Although I saw the white face in the last month, I was shocked. "Yueling, you know all the other zombies. Her name is Yuezhu, which is only one word away from you." Ye Li said to the moon spirit. Chapter 591 Yueling looks at xiaoyuezhu and instantly feels that xiaoyuezhu is really cute. She has never seen such a cute zombie. "Human beings, you dare to come here to slaughter zombies. You are impatient to live!" A ten rank corpse king came out. The ten rank corpse king was ugly. It was disgusting to look at it. There are a large number of zombies behind the ten rank corpses, which are enough to make people''s scalp numb. "Oh! Oops From the level of ten rank corpse king, how can we see the zombies of the last legion? He can''t even see the level of xiaoyuezhu. The ten step corpse king looked at Ye Li haughtily, and then he looked at the last legion, and then he was a bit stunned. "Humans, why do you have zombies around you?" The ten rank corpse king wanted to break his head and didn''t understand the reason. Ye Li said with a smile, "do you think I will tell you." As soon as this word came out, the ten rank corpse King became angry. "Human beings, do not say the end is death!" The ten step corpse King yelled. "Eat them!" At the command of the ten step corpse king, thousands of zombies rushed towards Ye Li. "Oh! Oops Leaf from a smile, can synthesize zombie again. "Do it." Ye Li said faintly. Voice down, the last legion of nine zombies rushed out. Where the nine zombies went, countless zombies fell. What are these thousands of zombies in front of them? In a flash, thousands of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li opens the synthesis grid in his mind and starts to synthesize these zombies. Most of these zombies are high-level zombies. If they are all level 1 or level 2 zombies, he will go crazy. "Yuezhu is upgraded to a third level zombie." The ten step corpse king was shocked. Even if he died, he couldn''t believe it was true. "You, you, you..." Where can the ten rank corpse king be able to say a complete sentence. "Roar!" White baby a foot in the ten step corpse King''s leg, iron foot Zombie''s power to understand. The leg of this ten step corpse King broke in an instant. The ten step corpse king issued a fierce roar, which made people''s scalp numb. Ye Li has just synthesized xiaoyuezhu into a third-order zombie. After that, there is still a ten level male zombie. Just right! Ye Li directly synthesized this ten level corpse king. Yue Ling swallows her saliva and takes a few deep breaths. She has a feeling that Ye Li is the strongest person in the world. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at the moon and said suddenly. The moon spirit is surprised, where to think of Ye Li will suddenly say such words. Before she could answer, she heard Ye Li say again: "never feel shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Hearing this, Yueling was even more shocked. Leaf from secretly shook his head, always like this, no matter who faces such scene, they are always shocked. Maybe This is his charm. Later, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to gather the zombies. "Go back to H city." Ye Li looked at the moon and said. "But the last legion..." Yueling looks at Ye Li. Ye Li laughed and said, "don''t worry." Later, Ye Li and Yue Ling returned to H city. When he arrived at home, he heard that there was a big fight between him and his family. When Yue Ling heard this, her white face immediately became very worried. "Ye Li." Yue Ling anxiously looks at Ye Li. Chapter 592 After Ye Li asked the location of the moon house, he took the moon spirit''s hand and urged God to walk a hundred steps outside the moon house. At this time, the Yue family was in a mess, and many of its children fell to the ground. There is a lot of blood on the ground. It seems that the children of the Yue family have been beaten hard. "Yueqian, how are you?" The month spirit saw the relation is very good month Qian, stepped forward to ask in a hurry. "Don''t touch me!" Yueqian is not to give the moon face at all, shake off the hand of the moon spirit, toward the moon spirit cold drink way. "Yueqian, what''s the matter with you?" Yueling is a little confused. Yueqian sneered, "Yueling, if it wasn''t for you, we would have suffered this disaster." Yueling came back from Yunding school, but she didn''t see yumenger. Later, yumenger returned to H city and they met. There was a disagreement, and then something happened. The children of the Yue family are all looking at Yueling with hatred. How can they say that the Yue family is also a big family in H city. Now they have become this kind of image. In the future, they have to be a man with tail in H city. "I''m sorry, I can''t think of it..." Yueling was crying. If she knew that yumenger had joined Wuji gate and the little master of Wuji gate liked yumenger, she would never have a conflict with yumenger. The moon can not finish her words. "So far, what else can you pretend to have? In the past, you relied on yourself as the first genius of the Yue family. Who do you think highly of Yuejia?" Yueqian stares at the moon Ling and says coldly. Ye Li listens to such a dialogue, although the moon spirit''s original intention is not strange, but sometimes it is. People always like to look down on others. Just as many people think they can kill Ye Li. At this time, an injured middle-aged man stepped out quickly. The middle-aged man is the fifth step surpasser. "Dad Yue Ling saw the middle-aged man, and quickly called to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, named Yuecheng, is the son of yuekun, the master of the Yue family. Yuecheng quickly walked to the side of Yueling, and said in a low voice to Yueling, "ling''er, you should leave H city and never come back." The moon spirit hears speech some to be in a daze, she does not understand own father to say such words. At this time, it is a few months home gene warrior came out. These gene warriors are all over 60 years old. They are all transcendent and are also elders of the Yue family. "Let''s go!" Yuecheng drinks to the moon spirit and blocks in front of the moon spirit alone. Ye Li has not spoken at one side, let alone, the appearance of Yuecheng protecting the spirit of the moon has really touched his heartstrings. Three months of parents with injuries, they angrily went to Yuecheng''s body, Yue''s children also stood behind the three elders. "Yuecheng! Do you want to protect her now? " One of the elders cried out. "I thought she left the family, she was pretty good, but after she left the family, she did something like that. Her heart is punishable, her heart is punishable!" Another elder roared. Something like that? Refers to of course is the moon Ling rain dream son beat into a pig''s head. "Now as long as the moon spirit is handed over to the rain family, this matter can be solved. Yuecheng, you are also the son of the Yue family. Do you want to see the moon family become what it is now?" An elder who has a good relationship with Yuecheng says to Yuecheng. Chapter 593 Yuecheng looked at the elder, "third uncle, tell your father, let him not hand over the spirit son." Yue Cheng''s father is, of course, the master of the Yue family, Yue Kun. "Alas The three elders sighed heavily. "If you don''t give ling''er away, the whole month will not be guaranteed. You should know the power of wujimen." Yuecheng''s face also showed a wry smile. At this moment, he did not know what to do. "It''s a pity that a small infinite gate should make you afraid of this." A sudden voice came into the people''s ears. According to the sound of the Yue family, they found that it was a young man with a jade face. "Who are you?" Yueqian cold looking at the leaves. All the people of the month family all look at Ye Li and want to know who the young man with jade crown is in front of him. They dare to interrupt in such an occasion. After looking at the sun for a second, he said, "I don''t want to see the sun." "Why, don''t you have a name?" Yueqian''s voice is colder. They don''t understand, don''t want to say their own name? What''s the reason. "Of course I have a name, and my name seems to be well-known." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Month Qian smell speech on the face showed a touch of ridicule color, in her view, leaf is not a madman is a fool. "Since you are famous, why don''t you want to say it?" Yueqian asked in a cold voice. "Just because I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death." Ye Li said faintly. When this was said, all the people of the Yue family were shocked, and they even felt that they had heard it wrong. This man''s name can scare them to death? "Boy, I''m interested in your name now. Tell me your name, or you''ll die!" The elder of the month family stares at Ye Li and says. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is calm like water, he lightly looks at the big elder who talks. "Do you really want to know my name?" "Seriously!" Ye Li sighed secretly. In fact, he didn''t want to say his name, but since they all want to know, let''s satisfy their curiosity. "My name is Ye Li, but many people don''t choose to call me Ye Li, but the devil Ye Li. " Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! When ye Li finished speaking, all the people in the month took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li? This is the most famous strongman in the wasteland recently. He led the sword clan to destroy tiandaomen. However, Ye Li''s killing of Qiankun Dao master did not spread out, because no one knew when he came from Xuandi to the wasteland, even the people of siqitang did not know. "Ye Li, the demon king, is the man with the last army under his command?" "He led Jianzong to destroy Tiandao sect, the first sect in wasteland." "It''s said that the zombies in the last legion are all high-level zombies. Some time ago, high-level zombies and Zombies crossed the road with zombies." "I also heard that the demon Yeli is not a dark race, but a human being. However, he can control the zombie. There is only one person in the world." All the people in the month''s house were terrified. The four words of the demon king Ye Li hit his head like a bolt from the blue. The three elders and Yue Cheng also had deep fear on their faces. Yueqian is a cold smile, he stares at Ye Li and says: "you say you are the demon king Ye Li, is it difficult for you to be the demon king Ye Li?" Chapter 594 On hearing yueqian''s words, all of them were stunned. They thought for a moment and found that what yueqian said was not only reasonable, but also reasonable. With only one sentence, absolutely can not prove that the young man in front of him is the devil Ye Li. For a moment, the three elders of the Yue family were embarrassed. Ye Li smiles to himself. How can anyone believe the truth these days? What is the truth? "You must be the one who can''t move Yu Menger. Although you are very strong, you are not the devil Ye Li. It is impossible for a big man like Ye Li to come here!" Yueqian said words chisel, as if she really see through everything. Yumeng''er is a ten step evolutor, and Ye Li can make the ten step evolutors unable to move. Anyone can even imagine with his toes that Ye Li is not weaker than the ten order evolutors. Ye Li looks at the moon Qian, his face crown like jade''s face appears a touch of play ignorance color. "I''m really the demon king Ye Li. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li said faintly. Listening to Ye Li, Yue Qian is more sure that this man is not the devil, Ye Li. Having said so much, who is yueqian? Yueqian is second only to Yueling in the younger generation of Yuejia, and is a seventh order evolutor. "Say, who are you?" The elder opened his mouth to the leaf. "That''s right. It''s ridiculous that you return Ye Li, the demon king!" When Yue Ling heard this, her heart almost stopped beating. What kind of person is Ye Li? She knows much more than all the people in the Yue family. "Don''t talk about it. He''s really the devil Ye Li." Yueling spoke quickly. If it goes on like this, maybe without waiting for the rain family to make a move, Ye Li will make the moon family turn into powder in an instant. As soon as Yue Ling''s words came out, all the people of the Yue family were stunned and did not speak for a long time. Yueqian looked cold, "Yueling, do you really think we don''t know that you are just saying this in order to protect him? Just as it happens, both of you have come and handed you over to the rain family, and my Yue family will be OK." "Good looking qian''er!" Said the elder. Yueshan, the elder, is yueqian''s grandfather. He is very pleased to see his granddaughter''s courage. The month spirit hears speech to look at Ye Li in a hurry, discover Ye Li''s face is calm like water, this just grew a breath. "Granddad, do you know what you''re doing The moon spirit sighed and said. "Ling''er, don''t be rude!" Yuecheng yelled. Ye Li listens to them and thinks that the family is very interesting this month. It seems that their relationship is very harmonious. There are not many such families in the end of life. "You should be glad that if it wasn''t for the moon spirit, you would be dead now." Ye Li said faintly. He said this just to scare the Yue family. Of course, he would not let such an interesting family perish. But who knows, the people of the Yue family were not afraid, but all their faces showed a look of extreme anger. "Boy, you pretend to be the devil, Ye Li, and you are so clever. I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" The elder roared. Why did he not leave the coffin. "I don''t cry when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Leaves from the mouth slowly. On hearing this, the people of the Yue family became very angry. At this time, one of the Yue''s children ran out in a hurry and said in panic: "several elders, the master of the family is dying." Chapter 595 When they heard this, they were shocked. "The owner of the house is dying?" The elder looked at the child who was speaking in amazement. "Yes, elders, go in and have a look." The son of the Yue family spoke quickly. Hearing this, the three elders of the month''s family went to the inside one after another. Yuecheng also quickly followed her in. Yueling''s white face was astonished. Her grandfather had been the best to her, but now Immediately, the moon spirit''s face showed a look of incomparable sadness. If it was not for her, the rain family would not have come to the trouble of the moon family. Until first, Yueling knew how capricious he was. In this world, some people can''t be provoked. Yueling has already understood this truth. "Do you blame yourself?" Ye Li looked at the moon and said faintly. This matter, more or less, has something to do with Ye Li, and Ye Li certainly will not stand idly by. Yueling smell speech a Zheng, she did not expect Ye Li will say such words, she looked at Ye Li, did not know how to answer. "It''s OK. I can save your grandfather." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The month spirit is startled, she Zheng Zheng looks at Ye Li, "Ye Li, what you say is true?" Ye Li faintly smiles, "do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?" The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves then prepares to enter the month home. But as soon as he started, a group of Yue''s children stopped him. "You can''t go in without orders!" A child of the moon family coldly looks at Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Why are there so many people who don''t know? All of a sudden, more than a dozen of Yue''s children who were in front of him all flew backwards, and the whole process was flowing, even less than a second. More than a dozen of Yue''s children fell heavily on the ground. They just felt that their internal organs were about to shift. They looked at Ye Li with horror on their faces. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but they just flew out upside down. The moon spirit is still frozen like a clay sculpture. Ye Li looks at her slowly and says, "let''s go." Later, Ye Li and Yue Ling walked into the Yue family. After entering the Yue family, Ye Li finds that the house is also a mess, which seems to be a bit miserable. "Ye Li, I''ll take you to my grandfather''s room." Yue Ling said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Then, Ye Li and Yue Ling went to the room of yuekun. Yue Kun is the master of the Yue family. He is a ten step surpasser. In the city of H base, it is absolutely terrible. Yueling takes ye to yuekun''s room and finds that the door is not closed. There are several crying voices coming from inside. Yueling listened to such a cry, her tears fell down. "Grandfather." Yueling called softly. At this time, the three elders of the moon family came out of the room and looked at Ye Li and Yue Ling coldly. "What are you doing here?" The old faces of the three elders were extremely cold. "Three grandfathers, I...." The words of the moon spirit haven''t finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "To save the master of the moon family, of course." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Three elders heard this, the whole body can not help but for one shock, very surprised to see Ye Li. "You What do you say Ye Li did not continue to speak, but walked towards the room. Three elders see this, I do not know why, he did not stop Ye Li, but let Ye Li into the room. Chapter 596 Ye Li walked into the room and saw the old man on the bed. His breath was too weak to speak. There were many scars on his body. It seemed that he could not live for long. The old man is the master of the Yue family, yuekun, who leads the Yue family to resist when they come to trouble. However, the strength gap between the Yue family and the Yu family is too big after all. Yue Kun and the rain family master fight and are seriously injured in the end. "What are you doing in here?" The elder stares at Ye Li. As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room turned back. Many people had not seen Ye Li. In addition to sadness, there was a look of doubt on their faces. "Big grandfather, Ye Li is here to save grandfather." Yueling quickly explained. "Save grandfather?" Month Qian is cold hum a, she stares at Ye Li, lenglengleng mouth: "you really think he is the devil, ye can''t leave!" When ye Li hears this, he naturally doesn''t want to talk to mole ants like yueqian. He slowly raises his hand, and a white aura appears in his palm. In the room, the people of the month''s family looked at the white aura of Ye Li''s hands, and all their pupils contracted rapidly. White aura? Against the sky level gene warrior!!! For the people of the Yue family, they have only heard of the gene warrior of the anti heaven order. At this time, a real gene warrior of the anti heaven order appeared in front of them. They were shocked to death. "You Are you a gene warrior The big elder of the month family looks at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Li ignored the elder, a gentle white aura slowly into the body of the old man on the bed. All the people of the Yue family did not resist, because of the white aura, they could not feel any threat. The white light in Ye Li''s palm is constantly transmitted into yuekun''s body. A few seconds later, people in the room were shocked. Only because they saw that the scar on yuekun''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This How could that be possible! " The great elder of the Yue family was shocked to the point that his eyes had been widened to the largest extent in history. Then, Ye Li takes back his palm, and the white aura stops suddenly. The master of the moon family, yuekun, climbs up from the bed like nobody else. "What''s going on?" Yuekun touched his head. Obviously, some of his monks couldn''t feel his head. All the people in the room were petrified. What happened just now, in their eyes, was really incredible. The most shocking thing to say is Yue Qian. In her heart, she had already deeply determined that this person could not be the demon king Ye Li, but now Such firmness was shaken. On the contrary, Ye Li''s face is as if he is doing a trivial thing without any fluctuation. "Grandfather, Ye Li saved you." Yueling took the lead to return to God and said to yuekun. Moon Kun smell speech a Zheng, he murmured to himself, "Ye Li?" He felt that the name had become familiar with the extreme. After thinking for a few seconds, the pupil of yuekun, the master of the moon family, couldn''t help shrinking. "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Yue Kun looks at Ye Li in horror. "Yes, I am the devil Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He felt there was nothing to hide. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Yue Kun kneels down in front of Ye Li. "Lord demon, please save the moon family!" Chapter 597 Seeing yuekun kneeling, the master of the Yue family, the people of the Yue family were shocked. How could they think that the master would kneel down suddenly. At this time, the thoughts were in the home for a month. That''s the man in front of him. He is really the devil Ye Li. Thinking of this, the whole body of the Yue family in the room trembled, and their whole body was wet with cold sweat. "What are you waiting for? Get down on your knees!" Yue Kun yelled. Yue Kun is very clear that he was originally a dying man, and Ye Li can save him from the edge of life and death. If he is not the devil Ye Li, no one will believe him. The master of the house said that the people of the moon family in the room all knelt on the ground, and the moon spirit also knelt on the ground. You know, this is the devil Ye Li!!! Ye Li, the demon king who led Jianzong to destroy tiandaomen, compared Yujia and Wuji gate with tiandaomen, it was a heaven and a earth. Ye Li did not expect that these people would suddenly kneel on the ground. "Get up, Yueling is my friend." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the people of the Yue family in the room could not help but be shocked. They looked at Ye Li with great consternation. Yueling is the friend of Ye Li, the demon king? Of course, they know how great a grace it is to be the friend of the devil Ye Li. Yue Kun, the master of the Yue family, listened to Ye Li''s words. He did not insist on anything. He quickly got up from the ground. He knew that the existence of Ye Li, the demon king, did not like to say the same sentence twice. After Yue Kun got up, all the people in the room got up. And yueqian, it is a little embarrassed. Previously, outside the month''s home, she questioned Ye Li in an absolutely arrogant manner. She also believed that Ye Li could not be the devil. But now there is such a situation, she in addition to shameless, what can she do? Her head deeply buried, now yueqian, as if as long as you look at the leaves, her heart will be 10000 points of attack. It''s a pity that some things can''t be avoided if she wants to. Ye Li looked at yueqian and said, "now, do you believe I am the devil, Ye Li?" As soon as this word comes out, Yue Qian and the three elders of the Yue family would like to find a ground to drill in. "Lord demon, I really can''t think of such existence as you, and ling''er are friends." Yuekun''s old face is full of joy, that is, with such a reputation, no one in H City dares to provoke him. Ye Li, the demon king, who is not afraid of it!!! "Elder, elder!" At this time, another month family son ran into the room. The son of the moon family had a deep look of panic on his face, as if he had seen something terrible. Before he had time to speak, the son of the Yue family saw the owner of the house and was scared to go back three steps. He rubbed his eyes and felt that he was wrong. But no matter how he rubbed it, the result was the same. "Home Master, are you all right? " The son of the Yue family stayed, and yuekun and the leader of the rain family were seriously injured in the first battle. Everyone knows that they are standing here like nobody else. "Say, what''s the matter?" Yue Kun said in a deep voice. Only then did the children of the Yue family remember that he had come to report on the major events. "Master, the big elder of the rain family is coming!" What!!! On hearing this, all the people in the room were shocked. You know, it''s not long since the rain family left the Yue family. Now they come again. Is it true that they are bullied by the Yue family? Chapter 598 Everyone in the Yue family was furious. "Ye Li." Yueling looks at Ye Li. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face became more and more wonderful. He thought of the rain family. This is heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You throw in yourself. It''s interesting. "Go out and have a look." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, all the people of the moon family follow Ye Li and walk toward the moon home. After arriving at the month''s home, I found an old man of Huajia. His eyes were like electricity and his face was like pale gold. The old man is no one else. He is the great elder of the rain family. He who surpasses the ten steps is Yutong. Yu Tong saw that all the people of the Yue family came out, with a smile of complacency on his old face. But the next second, he couldn''t laugh anymore. Only because he saw the master of the moon family, Yue Kun. "How could it be?" Yue Kun was so shocked that he saw the owner of the house seriously injured him. But now yuekun is the same as nobody. This is incredible. "Yutong, what do you want in the rain family?" Yuekun opened his mouth to the rain. Yutong, after all, is the great elder of the rain family, and he has met countless incredible things. Hearing the words of yuekun, he returns to his God. "Yuekun, I can''t believe that you have such a magic medicine in the Yue family. You''ve been hurt so badly. Now you''re all right." Yutong looks at yuekun with disdain. In his opinion, yuekun must have taken some amazing medicine, or even if he is immortal, he will have to lie in bed for half a year. Moon Kun has not yet opened his mouth, but ye Li is the first to speak. "Say your purpose." Leaves from the light looking at the rain. Yu Tong is stunned. He looks up and down at Ye Li. Obviously, he doesn''t know ye Li. "Who are you going to talk to?" Rain through disdain to look at the leaves. Leaf from a smile, "I ask again, say your purpose, don''t let me say the third time." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yutong looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke since he was born. "Boy, how many leopard galls have you eaten? It''s ridiculous that you dare to talk to me like this!" In Yutong''s opinion, Ye Li is a poor mole ant. Originally, such a mole ant should be servile in front of him, but it shows such a strong scene. Leaf from smell speech slightly shook his head, he does not understand why there is always someone to let him say the third time? But I saw: Ye Li slowly raised his index finger, and then, a terrible white aura attack went to the rain, and the speed had reached the level of astonishment. Yu Tong opened his eyes, and his old face was shocked. He found that he could not escape such an attack. "Ah The scream of killing pigs appeared in the ears of all the people in the month family. Yu family elder Yu Tong''s right leg, has more than a shocking blood hole. The rain fell to the ground, and he screamed. The people of the Yue family were shocked. They could not think of Ye Li''s random attack. It was so terrible! If the previous month Qian also had a fluke, now with the attack of Ye Li, this silk fluke has completely disappeared. Ye Li, the demon king!!! Since the tiandaomen was destroyed, it has become an existence that countless people can''t look up to in the wasteland. Now such existence appears in front of them. Ye Li walked slowly to Yutong''s body, but his face still did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly: "now, can you tell me the purpose of your trip?" Chapter 599 All the people of the month''s family looked at Ye Li''s slightly emaciated back in horror, and they all looked at each other. Although Ye Li''s reputation is like thunder, they have never seen it before and can not appreciate the horror of Ye Li. Now I see, they almost can''t breathe. This kind of oppression is really terrible. At this time, Yutong is still sending out the scream of killing pigs. Where can he hear Ye Li''s words. "Ah! It''s killing me Yu Tong was rolling wildly on the ground, and his eyes were red with pain. Don''t think that Yutong is a ten step transcendent, so you are not afraid of pain. Ye Li''s white aura attack has a penetrating effect. Once hit, you can imagine the feeling. Leaf from see rain pass do not have the meaning of answer, he can''t help but slightly shake his head. "Whoosh!" Another sound of broken wind appeared, followed by the scream of God and man. "Ah On the other leg of Yutong, there is another blood hole that makes the scalp numb. Drop by drop of blood on the ground! When they saw this scene, they were stunned. They even held their breath. They felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. "Now, you can tell me." Leaves from the rain through the mouth slowly. When Yu Tong heard this, he was scared that three souls could not see two souls, seven spirits could not see six spirits, and a cold feeling came from the tail vertebrae to the heavenly spirit cover. At this time, where could he care about the pain. He looked at Ye Li in horror. "We, we know that Yueling and the unknown teenager have returned to the moon house, so I''ll let the moon family make friends." Yutong almost cried, he had no such pain since he was born, and now he met a devil like Ye Li. No!!! Ye Li is not the devil, but The devil! Leaf from smell speech a smile, "you said that unknown youth, is me." When Yu Tong heard this, he was really scared out of his wits. He had never been so afraid. He had never been so afraid. "Go ahead and let the owner of your rain family kowtow to me and admit his mistake. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Yu Tong was reborn after hearing the speech, but he could not stand up any more, so he had to crawl away from here. But even if he is climbing, he is much faster than ordinary people, because he is a ten step surpasser. Yuejia people look at the fast crawling Yutong, they all look silly, the Yutong''s desire to survive is too strong. Ye Li did not continue to see Yu Tong, his face is still indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial matter. Then, he went into the moon house. All the people of the month family have already known that Ye Li is the demon king Ye Li that they can''t look up to. The demon king Ye Li is their backing! What else are they afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything!!! Even for a few months, my children thought about how they should walk in H City, straight or crosswise. After arriving at the main hall of the Yue family, Yue Kun asks Ye Li to leave the upper seat. After Ye Li sits down, the Yue family serves tea and water. "Ye Li, the demon king, I really don''t know how to thank you." Yuekun looks at Ye Li with great gratitude. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He opened his mouth slowly: "you don''t need to thank me. All I''ve done is just because I and Yueling are friends." Chapter 600 On hearing Ye Li''s words, people in the main hall of the Yue family understood Ye Li''s meaning. From then on, the status of Yueling in Yuejia will reach an unprecedented level. "By the way, Yueling is boring in H city. Why don''t you go to Jianzong? I''ll let Gao Feng accept you as a disciple." Ye Li suddenly said to the moon spirit. The month spirit is startled, she is very surprised to look at leaf leave. "Ye Li, is that true?" No one is not willing to go high, no water is not willing to flow down. "Do you think I can cheat?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Yueling was naturally overjoyed and entered the sword sect. I don''t know how many young people dream of wasteland. Yueqian heard here, she regretted, her incomparable regret up. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Yueqian is a seven level evolutor, Ye Li is a third-order natural selection, the gap between strength is higher than the sky, he naturally will not care about such people as Yue Qian. Of course, yueqian''s regret has been seen in the eyes of Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the moon spirit again, and finds that the moon spirit is also looking at the moon Qian, and there are some strange expressions on his face. "Don''t regret it. You can go to Jianzong, but Gao Feng won''t accept you any more. You can be a disciple of the peak master." Ye Li looks at yueqian slowly. Hearing this, yueqian couldn''t help being shocked. Her white face was full of shock. She never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. The people of the Yue family are also very happy. After a while, the two great talents of the Yue family have entered the sword sect. Now that the Tiandao people are gone, their achievements in the future can be described as limitless. "Thank you, Lord!" Yueqian quickly knelt on the ground, her white face full of gratitude. Ye Li waved his hand. He didn''t like others kneeling in front of him, but there was always someone who did it. He had no choice. At the same time, he also knew that before long, the owner of the rain family would kneel down in front of him. He has never been a good man. He once promised to cover the moon spirit in Yunding Academy. Of course, he has to do what he says. A moment later, leaves from the beautiful matchless face showed a smile. "At last." Then, Ye Li got up from his seat and walked slowly outside the hall of Zhang Zhen. In the main hall of the moon people some do not know, so, but the devil leaves all go out, they also follow closely. When they arrived outside the month''s home, they understood why Ye Li had to go out, because all the people in the rain family had arrived, and the whole army was out. "Yuejia!" An old cold mouth. This old man is no one else. It is the rain family leader who surpasses him in the first level. When Yutong crawled back to his home, he had told him everything. He looked cold at that time. He didn''t expect that Yutong would be hurt so badly, and that someone would make him kowtow to admit his mistake. In H City, the rain family has always been the overlord''s existence, the people who provoke the rain family will not have good results. Rain cloudless cold looking at the youth in front of him, he cold voice a smile, "presumably, you are the youth who hurt the rain." All the people in the rain family were a little bit stunned at the speech, just because the youth''s age seemed too young. "Yes, kowtow to me and admit your mistake. Don''t make me angry." Ye Li looks at the rain without clouds and slowly opens his mouth. As soon as this word came out, all the people in the rain family were astonished to the point that they could not add more. Chapter 601 The rain family people even want to break their heads, but they don''t think that Ye Li could say such words. Let the owner kneel and kowtow for him? It''s definitely the most shocking thing they''ve ever heard. Rain cloudless, where to think of this young man will say such words, ah, the old face is also shocked to the point. A few seconds later, the rain family master rain cloudless back to God, staring at Ye Li. "Boy, do you know what happens when you say that?" The rain is cloudless and cold. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. It seems that the martial arts family of H city is not so good. Yumeng''er is a ten step evolutor, and this rain cloudless is only a level surpasser. It seems that wujimen is much better than Yujia. "You don''t kowtow to me, do you?" Leaves from the light look at the rain cloudless. Rain cloudless a listen to Ye Li''s words, instant rage up, he stares at Ye Li. "Boy, I''ll let you die!" There was no rain. Ye Li slightly shakes his head, he has some exclamation, a small first-order surpasser, when also dares to install in front of him, is really ridiculous. But only see: leaves from slowly erect fingers, immediately raised. "I have a finger that can pierce through the ground!" Above the fingers, the white aura of terror twined around it, which looked frightening. Rain family people look at the white aura on the finger from the leaf, they are all shocked. "This, this, this..." Against the sky level gene warrior!!! Everyone in the rain family was shocked. For them, the gene warrior of the anti heaven level is a genetic talent in the legend. But now it''s in front of them. Rain family master rain cloudless also stay, he would not dream that Ye Li is a gene warrior against the sky. In the rain cloudless stay in the moment, leaves from the fingers fell down. "Whoosh!" The speed of the white aura attack has reached the level of astonishment, and it looks terrible to the extreme. For Ye Li, the first-order transcendent is almost the same as the tenth order evolutor, and can''t block his Yang finger in any case. There is no doubt that the white aura of terror pierced the legs of rain cloudless, and the rain cloudless instantly knelt on the ground. Quiet, dead quiet! Such a scene, the people of the rain family would never have thought of it. They thought Ye Li was a mole ant in front of the master of the house, but they didn''t think it would be such a situation. "If you kowtow and admit your mistake, you won''t listen. You have to wait for me to do it. What do you think you have to do?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. The rain was cloudless and the pain was to the extreme, and the cold sweat had wet his whole body. "You Who the hell are you? " Rain cloudless, frightened looking at the leaves. Leaf from a faint smile, "I call Ye Li, but many people don''t call me Ye Li, but call me the devil Ye Li." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people in the rain family were scared to go back three steps, and their eyes would be as big as they wanted to be. There is no fluctuation on the face of the jade leaf, and the mole ant is the mole ant, which is really sad. "The devil Ye Li The rain has no cloud, and his face is as dead as ashes, because he would not even think of it even with the strength of suckling. In front of him, this man is the demon king Ye Li. "Well, shall I die now?" Leaves from the light look at the rain cloudless. Rain cloudless where dare to speak ah, he has been scared three souls out of two souls, seven souls can not see six souls. Yumeng''er is as rigid as the clay sculpture. Chapter 602 Yu meng''er stares at Ye Li, and there is no word to describe her panic. Ye Li, the demon king! This is the devil Ye Li. "Oh, by the way, I heard that your backstage is a Wuji gate. How about it? Do you want to let it have a try?" Leaves from the light look at the rain cloudless. All the people in the rain family heard this. Look at me and I look at you. They look different, but they have a little bit of the same on their faces, that is, panic, deep fear. They couldn''t even breathe, and their souls were shaking deeply. "The devil Lord demon, we are wrong. Please don''t remember the villains. Please forgive us. " Rain Wu Yun kowtowed to Ye Li for several times. He knew that if the devil Ye Li didn''t forgive them, their rain home would turn to ashes in an instant. He would never doubt that Ye Li had such strength. Ye Li looked at the rain cloudless, thinking that the rain cloudless attitude is still good. "Go away." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, all the members of the Yu family fled here as if they were granted amnesty. Ye Li''s face was calm as water, and he looked at the moon spirit faintly, "now that the matter has been solved, you and yueqian go to Jianzong and report my name." The sound falls, the leaf leaves from urges the God to walk hundred steps, disappears in the original place, only leaves the month family everybody one face to be astonished to stay in place. ¡­¡­ In the wild. The wild of base city is extremely terrible. There are not only fierce animals, but also zombies. At this time, the last legion was not far from H City in the wild, away from a lot of zombies. Ye Li arrives in front of the last legion, and the nine zombies of the last legion respectfully call a master to Ye Li. After nodding, Ye Li began to synthesize these zombies. "Yuezhu is upgraded to level 6 zombies..." In the end, Yuezhu is upgraded to a level one zombie. At present, ADA is a fifth level zombie, and the rest are first-class zombies. "Help! Help! Who can save me. " At this time, a panic voice into the ears of leaves. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found that a very cute looking teenager ran over quickly. A dozen dark races are followed by the youth, all of which are patriarchal dark races. And this lovely youth''s realm is also quite good, is actually a first-order surpasser, and the strength of rain cloudless is equivalent. Ye Li is able to think of it with his feet and fingers. This boy must be a descendant of a certain sect. The lovely boy ran to ye not far away from the body, he saw Ye Li and the nine zombies of the strange Legion!!! "My God, this..." The lovely boy is desperate. He is really desperate. More than a dozen clan level dark race also stopped, they coldly looked at Ye Li and the strange Legion. With the strength of these dark races, Ye Li and eschatological Legion can not be seen. "Human beings?" A dark race looked at Ye Li and said. "No, who are you?" Another clan dark race said coldly. Ye Li ignored the dark race, but looked at the lovely boy. "Why are they after you?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. The lovely boy was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Li would ask such a question. "Because Because I stole them Yunzhuguo? For Ye Li, this is a very strange name. However, he thought that the boy was very good. He dared to steal in front of so many dark races. Chapter 603 Ye Li faintly looks at a dozen clan level dark races in front of him. "You wait a minute, I''ll make sure." With that, Ye Li said to the lovely boy, "what is yunzhuguo?" Before the lovely boy had time to answer, a patriarchal dark race made a very impatient voice. "Human, who will let you ask clearly, meet us and do not run, think that we can control a few zombies can walk horizontally?" Yinluo, this first-class clan level dark race toward the leaf away from. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the life of this first-class dark race disappeared from the world forever. Kill a first class dark race in a second? The lovely boy and the other dark races of the clan were all stunned. Ye Li''s face was calm as water. He looked at the lovely boy and continued to ask, "say it, what''s the use of yunzhuguo?" "Yun, yunzhuguo, after eating it, can temporarily increase its strength by ten times. In the whole eastern boundary, it is the precious medicine of fengmaolingjiao." The lovely boy replied. When ye Li heard this, he understood. "Then you have a little bit of courage." Ye Li looked at the lovely boy and said. The lovely boy touched his head after hearing the speech, as if he was a little embarrassed. "Man, are you ready to fight against our dark palace?" A dark race of the first level patriarchal class speaks coldly to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "originally you are the dark race of the dark palace." "That''s right. What about human beings? Are you afraid?" Ye Li slightly shook his head, "if you are not the dark race of the dark palace, I may spare your life, but you are now, there is no way to heaven, no way to earth." More than a dozen clan level dark races were all stunned, but the moment they stayed, they were already dead. Until they die, they don''t know how they died. In the world of murder, get out of the blade! This is the first time he has been shocked since he was born. "How could that be possible?" The lovely boy''s eyes are wide open. In his opinion, all this is really incredible. "You Who the hell are you? " The face of the lovely boy showed a look of vigilance. His father told him that no one could believe it in the wild. "Tell me your name first." Ye Li feels that this boy is a little interesting. "I, my name is CHUANNING." The lovely boy replied. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. CHUANNING nodded, "Oh, Ye Li, what CHUANNING seemed to think of a thing that was so frightened that he could not add more. His face was full of fear. "His name is Ye Li, and there are zombies following him. Is it possible that..." Is he the devil Ye Li CHUANNING was shocked. What an amazing possibility! "You, are you the devil Ye Li?" CHUANNING carefully looked at Ye Li. "Well." Ye Li nodded. Let Ye Li did not expect that this CHUANNING next second is directly kneeling in front of Ye Li. "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" What? Ye Li is in a daze, master, disciple? When did he have this apprentice? As a master, he didn''t know. "Master, since you destroyed tiandaomen, I CHUANNING decided to ask you to be my master!" CHUANNING''s face is full of smile. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face to restore calm, he looked at CHUANNING lightly. "I won''t take you as an apprentice. Get up." Chapter 604 CHUANNING seems to not want to give up, his face is very firm. "No! I want you to be my master. " "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles, and no one dares to say such a thing to him. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Immediately, Ye Li found what, he urged the heaven to spy on CHUANNING. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. A look at Ye Li''s face reveals a touch of playful ignorance. Hidden breath? Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that he is very smart. If he doesn''t need to be spied by the heavenly spirit pupil, he really doesn''t know that the person in front of him is a dark race. Moreover, the gender is female! Do you want to be undercover with him? Ye Li thinks that he has been watched by the dark palace of wasteland. "Back to where you were." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to CHUANNING. CHUANNING was stunned. He looked at Ye Li in a daze, "master, what do you say?" Ye Li smiles, "do you think that changing your appearance and hiding your breath can escape my eyes? Are you a dark race?" "Want an undercover on my side?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face exposed a touch of play ignorance color. This word a, CHUANNING regressed three steps, she looked at Ye Li with consternation. "You, how do you know that?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "never think of cheating me, don''t try, don''t get lucky." "Ye Li, the demon king, is really terrible!" CHUANNING gave a cold smile. Immediately, CHUANNING''s whole body was wrapped by the dark atmosphere, and became what she should have been. A beautiful woman appears in front of Ye Li, but this woman is somewhat different from human beings. Her face was blue, and there were some strange patterns on her cheeks. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Chuanling. I am the Lord of the dark palace in the wasteland." Ye Li looks at Chuanling, his strength is five steps. Although it is not as strong as Li Qiankun, the dark race of the fifth level is already at the top of the pyramid in the wasteland. Ye Li thought it was really interesting. The Lord of the dark palace in the wasteland thought of being an undercover next to me. "Ye Li, the demon king, we have been paying attention to you for a long time." Chuanling looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf leaves faint smile, "I really don''t want to understand, you a hall Lord come to my side to do undercover what?" Of course, don''t think you are our God''s instrument "We have also investigated you in the northern boundary, and found that you have the Dragon butcher''s sword, the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the Haotian tower. We have secretly visited the sword cave of Jianzong and found that Xuanyuan sword is no longer in your hands. It must be in your hands." Chuanling stares at Ye Li. Listen to this, Ye Li understood. "The dark races and Zombies who besieged sword city last time are the masterpieces of your dark palace." Ye Li looks at Chuanling. Chuanling cold smile, "worthy of the devil leaves ah, even this is you see through." "But I know a lot more than you think." Chuanling continued. "For example?" Ye Li looks at Chuanling. "For example, you have never used artifact again, and the weapon in your hand has become archaic dragon Yuan sword. We have carefully investigated your Taigu Longyuan sword. Your archaic Longyuan sword is more terrible than the artifact." "So we dare to guess that you must have used some method to make the Dragon slaughtering sword, Haotian tower, Donghuang bell and Xuanyuan sword merge into the ancient Longyuan sword." Chapter 605 When ye Li heard this, he felt that he still underestimated the wisdom of the dark palace. "You are all right, but I still don''t understand your purpose." Ye Li looks at Chuanling. "My purpose, of course, is for the Taigu Longyuan sword in your hand." Chuanling opened her mouth coldly. Leaf from a smile, "do you think you have such strength?" "No Chuanling shook her head. "That''s why I choose to be undercover next to you and find a chance to steal your Taigu Longyuan sword." This is such an honest Lord of the dark palace in the wasteland. There is no one there. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then asked Chuanling, "I really want to know, why did you steal my Taigu Longyuan sword?" "Believe it or not, if I tell you I''m for the wasteland." Chuanling looks at Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. He even wanted to break his head and would not think that Chuanling would say such a thing. I''m afraid no one will believe that a dark race said it was for wasteland. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you know why Xuanyuan sword became a pile of scrap iron?" Chuanling suddenly said. Ye Li really doesn''t know the specific reason. "Xuanyuan sword was once a weapon held by a powerful man in the wasteland. After the outbreak of the end of the world, the Lord of darkness in the wasteland came, and the supreme man fought with the Lord of darkness, and finally sealed it with the spirit of Xuanyuan sword." "But now, the seal stone is gone, and the Lord of darkness will break the seal at any time, and the whole wasteland will be destroyed." After listening to Ye Li, he felt that all this was a dream. Of course, he knows what to seal the Lord of darkness. There will not be only one seal. However, the key seal stone is not the star iron that he auctioned at the black market auction in east base city. There are Xuanyuan sword tools in it. "So you want to seal the Lord of darkness again with the spirit of Xuanyuan sword?" Ye Li looks at Chuanling. "That''s right." Chuanling nodded. Leaf from smell speech face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color. "But why do you do this? In your opinion, the Lord of darkness should be your dark palace." Chuanling looked at Ye Li. After a few seconds, she began to speak: "because I don''t want the wasteland to be ruined." "Is there anything good in you dark race?" Ye Li looked at Chuanling with consternation. "You human beings have good and bad, why can''t we dark palace?" Chuanling asked. "Er..." Ye Li doesn''t know how to answer, but he knows that Chuanling didn''t cheat him. If he can''t see this, he is still the devil Ye Li. "Where is the seal of the Lord of darkness? Show me." Ye Li said to Chuanling. Chuanling was surprised, "you, will you promise me?" Ye Li looked at Chuanling and said, "is it strange?" "I''ll take you now." Chuanling spoke quickly. Immediately, Chuanling began to leave with leaves like a direction. This place is actually a clan gate! The place where the Lord of darkness is sealed now has a clan gate, which is a bit interesting. Chuan Ling became a human beauty, should be afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. "Ye Li, the demon king, is the place where the Lord of darkness is sealed." Infinity gate? This is not the backing of the rain family. Ye Li explores with Tianling Tong, and finds that the whole Wuji gate has been completely wrapped by the dark atmosphere at this time, and there is a terrible creature under the ground. Chapter 606 This horrible creature is pounding, and it looks like it''s terrible. "System, can the spirit of Xuanyuan sword be extracted?" Ye Li asked himself. "Host, it can be, but it''s too late now. The Lord of darkness is the power of heaven. It won''t be long before he breaks the seal." There are two kinds of levels: the earth level and the heaven level. The strength of Tianzun class is much more terrifying than Li Qiankun. Even if ye Li used all his skills, he could not beat the dark race of Tianzun level. "It''s late." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chuanling was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. "What''s late?" "Even if you use Xuanyuan sword, you can''t seal the Lord of darkness." Kawasaki, she looked at Ye Li in amazement. Somehow, she believed that Ye Li did not cheat her, and she did not know why she felt like this. Ye Li looks at the sun in the sky. This time, I''m afraid, is the biggest challenge he faces when he crosses this parallel world. What should he do? Abandoning wasteland? Anyway, the wasteland has nothing to do with him. Let them go back to the northern border at most. But what about so many human beings in the wasteland? Ye Li suddenly felt that his idea was too ridiculous. Dark races like Chuanling wanted to protect the wasteland. Chuanling is the master of the dark palace in the wasteland. In her position, she is good, but to human beings, she is naturally bad. However, it is not good or bad to protect the wasteland. In other words, she wants to protect her homeland. It is another matter from the standpoint of human beings. "Is that what you see in the wasteland Chuanling looks at Ye Li. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "believe me, I will not let such a thing happen." Chuan Ling Zheng Zheng Zheng, then nodded, "good, I believe you." "Who are you? Do you know that this is the place of the infinite gate?" A sudden and sharp voice came into Ye Li and Chuanling''s ears. Chuanling has now become a human girl. These disciples of wujimen do not know that Chuanling is a dark race. A dozen disciples of Wuji gate appeared in front of Ye Li and Chuanling. Ye Li thought about it for a moment, and felt that it was better to let the infinity gate withdraw from this place. "Tell your sect leader that you have all evacuated to H city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What?" A dozen disciples of Wuji gate were all shocked. "Who are you? Do you know the name of wujimen?" "Ye Li, the demon king." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The voice dropped, leaving only two shadows in place. A dozen disciples of Wuji gate can see Ye Li and Chuanling at a glance. "Well, what''s going on?" More than a dozen disciples of wujimen were shocked. They rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong. "Go and report to the headmaster." Immediately, a dozen disciples of wujimen ran back like crazy. ¡­¡­ Wuji gate, hall! "What Baizhan, the leader of Wuji gate, was stunned. He looked at a dozen disciples in front of him. "Is that true?" "It''s true, master!" Although Baizhan is not a super power in the wasteland, it has a number one. Ye Li? Is it true that Ye Li is the demon king? The sect leader of Wuji sect has fought many battles. I can''t believe it. If ye Li is the demon king, why should I withdraw from here. Chapter 607 Baizhan, the leader of Wuji gate, is depressed. He doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. This demon leaf leaves and he does not have any relations with the infinite gate, how can suddenly let them withdraw to H city? After thinking for a few seconds, the hundred battles are hard to understand. "Master, sister Yu is back." A disciple walked into the hall of wujimen and said. Immediately, yumeng''er came in. "Master, I''m back." Yumeng''er looks at Baizhan and says. Baizhan nodded, "meng''er, shi''er is closing down. Why don''t you stay at home more?" Baizhan mouth of the stone son is naturally his son, but also yumenger''s fiance Baishi. "Headmaster, I don''t think it''s interesting to be at home. It''s better to spend more time practicing." Rain dream son says. Baizhan nodded his head when he heard the speech. Suddenly he remembered something and said to yumenger: "Menger, a disciple came to report that Ye Li, the demon king, let us evacuate to H city." "I really can''t believe that a big man like Ye Li, the demon king, can appear in Wuji gate, and let him withdraw to H City, which is even more ridiculous." Rain dream son a listen to hundred battles this words, immediately whole body can''t help but for one shock. "What do you say, master?" Baizhan is a little surprised. He doesn''t know why Bai yumeng''er is so shocked. Is it possible that He suddenly thought of an amazing possibility! But he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. Yumenger pondered for a few seconds, but she was not ready to speak. After a while, yumenger finally summoned up her courage and said to Baizhan: "headmaster, I think it is very likely to be true, because the demon king Ye Li appeared in H city not long ago." As soon as this was said, Baizhan was stunned. Such characters as Ye Li, the demon king, are suffocating in the whole wasteland. Such shocking figures appear in H city? "It seems that..." Baizhan murmured to himself that although he thought all this was too incredible, he did not dare to bet. Only because the other side is a thunder, the world ring demon leaves. If this is true and he fails to do so, it is likely that the Wuji gate will be razed to the ground in an instant. After pondering for several seconds, the master of Wuji gate said in a deep voice: "Wuji gate retreats to H city." ¡­¡­ Chuanling took the leaves to the foot of a mountain. There is a huge dark castle on the mountain. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The dark castle on the mountain is the dark palace of the wasteland. "Ye Li, the demon king, is the hall of darkness." Chuanling said to Ye Li. Do not need Chuan Ling to say, leaf leaves from already guessed, he nodded, "go up." Later, Ye Li and Chuanling went to the dark palace. After arriving at the dark hall, the dark generals were all a little surprised. They really didn''t understand why the Lord of the temple brought a human back. "Summon the nine hall masters!" Chuanling said to a dark race nearby. Later, Ye Li and Chuanling entered the hall. Ye Li looked at the main hall and found that it was almost the same as the dark hall in the northern boundary. After a while, the nine hall masters arrived. All the nine hall masters are of high level strength. When they look at Ye Li, they are all stunned. Then they all look at Chuanling. Obviously, they want Chuanling to give them an explanation. "Sit down." Chuanling issued a queen''s dignity to the nine hall masters. Hearing the speech, the nine hall masters all sat down. Chapter 608 "Surely you all want to know who he is?" Chuanling said. He in chuanlingkou, naturally refers to Ye Li. The nine hall owners all nodded. Of course, they wanted to know who Ye Li was. "He is the devil Ye Li." Chuanling spoke slowly. What!!! The nine hall masters were all shocked at the speech. They don''t know how many times they have heard these four words. Since the first World War of sword City, they have begun to study the word. The final result of the study is that this son is invincible! Even Li Qiankun, the leader of the sword Hall of the four utensils hall, died under his Taigu Longyuan sword. Who else is his opponent in the whole wasteland? The nine hall owners immediately looked at Ye Li, and their hearts were undoubtedly shocked. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at the nine main hall. Of course, the nine hall masters were shocked. Before they spoke, they heard Ye Li say again: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." As soon as this word came out, a voice sounded in the heart of the nine hall masters at the same time. "Is this the devil Ye Li?" Chuanling looked at the nine hall owners and said: "this time, please leave the demon king ye to discuss how to deal with the Dark Lord. We all know that the Dark Lord is about to break the seal, and also know the strength of the Dark Lord." Hearing this, the nine hall masters were all silent. Of course, they knew the strength of the Lord of darkness. If the Lord of darkness was allowed to break the seal, the whole wasteland would be destroyed. "The Lord of the hall, although the Lord of darkness is very strong, after all, we have been sealed for so many years, and our strength is not weak, not necessarily..." Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted by another one. "The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, a dark race of heavenly dignity. You should know the horror." Immediately, the nine hall owners began to argue endlessly. Obviously, the head of the nine halls didn''t know that Chuanling was going to leave Ye as an undercover. For such things, Ye Li also some do not know how to do, the only way is to fight. "Of course, the strength of our dark palace is not enough. We have to unite with the most powerful sword clan in the wasteland." Chuanling said again. Hearing the speech, all the nine hall masters'' eyes brightened. Yes, why didn''t they think of it just now. Ye Li, the demon king, is the deputy leader of Jianzong. If he comes forward, Jianzong is definitely not a problem. Then, Jianzong comes forward to gather all the strong people in the wasteland, so that their chances of winning will be much higher. "Ye Li, the demon king, you see..." Chuanling looks at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. "It should not be too late. Let''s go to the sword sect now." Ye Li said again. The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves then and the Sichuan bell leaves the dark palace, toward the sword clan. ¡­¡­ Sword school, sword hall. At this time, there are two girls in the sword hall. On both sides are the nine peaks, and the top is Gao Feng. These two girls are not others, but Yueling and yueqian. "You said that the vice patriarch asked you to be my apprentice and to be a close disciple of the peak master?" Gao Feng looks at Yueling and yueqian with consternation. "Yes, patriarch, yes, Ye Li said so." Yue Ling said, but it is obvious that the foundation is insufficient. Gao Feng and the nine peak masters all look at each other, thinking that this is true? "You..." Gao Feng''s words have not finished, a familiar voice was introduced into the ears of all. "Yes, I said it." Chapter 609 Gao Feng and jiudafeng were surprised. They fixed their eyes and saw a man and a woman suddenly appeared in the hall. This man and a woman, of course, are Ye Li and Chuanling. "Vice Lord." Gao Feng and jiudafeng called out in a hurry. Today''s Ye Li, in Jianzong, is Qingtian white jade pillar, frame sea Zijin Liang. "It''s urgent. I''ll make a long story short." "So, so, so..." Ye Li told Gao Feng and the nine peak masters important things. What!!! All the people in the hall took a breath of cool air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Yueling and yueqian are as rigid as clay sculpture. For them, ye Ligang''s words are enough to make them suffocate. "Vice patriarch, are you serious?" Gao Feng looked at Ye Li in astonishment and said. "Do you think you''ll lie to me?" Ye Li said faintly. Gao Feng and the heart of the nine peaks began to beat rapidly. For them, such a thing is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. "What should we do now, deputy Lord?" Gao Feng said. "Dry!" Ye Li only said one word, but this one word was eloquent and forceful. "By the way, you can unite the strong men in the wasteland and let them all come to the sword clan." Ye Li said to Gao Feng again. Gao Feng nodded, "know the vice patriarch, I immediately do." ¡­¡­ The news that the Lord of darkness broke the seal did not spread, because they all knew that if such news spread, the wasteland would undoubtedly cause chaos. Ye Li stayed in Wuji gate for ten days. During the ten days, he kept peeping with Tianling pupil and found that the seal became more and more loose. One month at most, the Lord of darkness will break the seal. "Do you know this is the territory of wujimen?" The sudden sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. This man is just a transcendent of ten steps. When he is far away from ye, Ye Li already knows. However, he did not want to pay attention to it. In front of Ye Li, the ten step Tianxuan was naturally very weak. Appeared in the leaf from behind is a middle-aged man, the middle-aged man is of great stature, like a dragon in general. The middle-aged man saw that Ye Li didn''t pay attention to him. His face was like a silver basin, and he couldn''t help getting angry. "Answer me!" The middle-aged man yelled at Ye Li. "Leave. You''ll regret it if you don''t leave." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth, but he did not turn back. The middle-aged man is no one else. It is the master of Wuji gate. He has been taking the man of Wuji gate to H city for so many days. These days he has been thinking, nothing happened, how the good devil Ye Li let him withdraw to H City, he felt cheated. Baizhan will come back and have a look to see if the Wuji gate has been occupied. It is true that this return is true. There are people in Wuji gate. "Oh, my voice is not small. Do you know who I am?" Baizhan disdained to look at this slightly emaciated back. Leaves from slowly back to the body, his face is still calm as water. Baizhan looks at Ye Li''s face, which is like jade. He is a little stunned, because ye Li is too young, but his eyes will never be forgotten by anyone. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "You, who are you?" Somehow, Baizhan suddenly felt a deep sense of oppression. Chapter 610 Ye Li looked at Baizhan faintly. He said slowly: "if I told you that I was the demon, would you believe it?" Baizhan was surprised. He even wanted to break his head. Ye Li could say such a thing. After shock, Baizhan looks at Ye Li. "You say you are the devil Ye Li?" Baizhan said coldly. Baizhan disdained to smile. Although he didn''t know why there was a deep sense of oppression just now, he knew that this man could not be the demon king Ye Li. Only because ye Li, the demon king, is the supreme existence in the wasteland like thunder. Since he is supreme, how can he be so young? "OK, don''t cheat people, tell me quickly, you are not the devil Ye Li." There was a touch of sarcasm on the silver basin like face of Baizhan. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he thinks the person in front of him is a bit interesting. "I repeat, get out of here and don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li looks at Baizhan. Baizhan got angry when he heard the speech. He thought that in my territory, he dared to say such arrogant words. It''s really unbearable! "But, my son, there is no gate Baizhan roared. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, without any fluctuation, as if he had not heard anything at all. Baizhan was stunned. He thought that he would be scared out of his wits when he said his identity. However, he didn''t expect such a situation. "You, you''re not afraid?" Baizhan''s face looks like pale gold, shocked. "Afraid?" Leaf from a faint smile, from across to this world, he still don''t know what is fear. "Do you know what fear is?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face exposed a touch of play ignorance color. Baizhan was surprised. This sentence should have been said by him. How could he have been robbed by the man in front of him. Suddenly, Baizhan''s anger reached the extreme. Although he was not a strong man standing at the top of the pyramid, he also had a number one. "Boy, if you ask me if I know what fear is, I''ll let you know now!" Baizhan roared. Yinluo, a heavy blow from Baizhan, hit Ye Li fiercely. The power of the fist of the ten step surpasser can be imagined. What Baizhan didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t have any intention of dodging, so he stood still like a clock and showed a look of disdain on his face. Baizhan gave a cold smile. Naturally, he knew that as long as his punch passed, there would never be such a person in the world. "Boom There is no doubt that Baizhan''s fist fiercely hit Ye Li''s body. Unfortunately, things didn''t happen as expected. Baizhan has been shocked for countless times since he was born, but only this time has shocked him the most, even to the point of incomparable shock. Only because ye Li didn''t die, he didn''t even step back. Bai Zhan''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking. "How could that be possible?" Baizhan cried out. His face was like a silver basin, and his face was full of panic. One''s own punch did not cause any harm to the person in front of him. This is simply terrible. Ye Li slowly shook his head, he did not understand why all the people in the face of him, always so shocked? "You don''t seem to give me the slightest fear." Ye Li looked at Baizhan faintly. Baizhan was really scared to hear this Out of the body! Chapter 611 Baizhan dares to swear that he has never been so afraid since he was born. He looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li had put a finger up. "You, what do you want to do?" Baizhan is scared to urinate. As the master of Wuji gate, Baizhan, who surpasses the 10th level, is really scared to urinate. Leaf from smell speech to think for a few seconds, then to Baizhan said: "don''t want to do anything, just let you feel what is called real fear." On this finger, the white aura of terror twined. Baizhan felt that his whole body strength was almost drained. In addition to being afraid, his face was still afraid. White aura? Against the sky level gene warrior!!! Baizhan wants to beg for mercy. He really wants to beg for mercy, but he has no chance. Ye Li''s fingers have fallen down. How can we describe it in words? "Ah! Ah! Ah Baizhan screamed with fright. He knew that he would disappear from the world forever. It''s a pity that he missed a little. Ye Li didn''t want to kill him at all. How to say that Baizhan is also a ten step surpasser. Now that the battle of wasteland is about to start, a ten step surpasser is naturally very important. Extermination refers to stopping at a distance from the head of Baizhan. Baizhan opened his eyes. He swallowed his saliva. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat. He would hide far away from him if he wanted to give him a chance to do it again. This is simply too terrible. Leaf from light looking at Baizhan, he slowly opened his mouth: "now, do you know what is fear?" "Yes, I know." Baizhan quickly replied. Baizhan''s whole body was shaking violently. Just after he felt the coming of death, he knew that the man in front of him could not be provoked, otherwise he would die. Suddenly, Baizhan''s pupil shrinks rapidly. He thought of an amazing thing! Just now the man said to him that he was the devil Ye Li, but he didn''t believe it. But now He is a ten step surpasser, and Ye Li shows his strength!!! Ye Li, Ye Li, Ye Li! This is the devil Ye Li!!! Baizhan is about to cry. He is really going to cry. "Lord demon, I didn''t know Mount Tai just now. Please forgive me if you don''t remember me." Baizhan looks at Ye Li in horror. "I didn''t ask you to withdraw to H city. What did you do when you came back? Did you feel that Ye Li was deceiving you, or did you not pay attention to my words at all?" Ye Li said faintly to Baizhan. Baizhan could not help but be shocked to lose color. He looked at Ye Li in horror, "Lord demon, I, I, I, I just want to come back and have a look." "Well, go to the sword clan." "To sword school?" Baizhan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what ye Li said. "Lord demon, what are you going to sword school for?" Baizhan asked in doubt. "Didn''t Gao Feng summon you?" Ye Li looks at Baizhan. He came to Wuji gate and asked Gao Feng to gather all the strong men in the wasteland. Baizhan, as a ten step surpasser, is certainly on the list. Baizhan didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He thought that since the demon lord asked himself to go to the sword sect, he naturally had the truth of the devil Lord. Just took a step, leaf from actually called him. "Wait a minute." Baizhan''s whole body was shocked. He turned back and looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Lord devil, what else can I do for you?" Chapter 612 Ye Li looked at Baizhan faintly. "You and I have some predestination." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Voice down, Ye Li in the integral mall to buy a defense armor, called green armor. "This armor is called green armor. After you put it on, your defense will increase several times." Baizhan was stunned. He would not have thought of such a scene even with the strength of suckling. He thought that he would disappear from this world forever, but he didn''t think that Lord devil gave him such a terrible treasure. Baizhan only felt his hands were shaking. He took the green armor from Ye Li''s hand and stroked it gently. Soon, Baizhan put on the green armor. "Lord demon, I will be your man in the future. If you want me to go up to the mountain of swords, I can go down to the oil pan!" Baizhan''s eyes are firm. After that, Baizhan left here. Ye Li sighed. Every day, he thought that Gao Feng summoned all the masters in the wasteland. It should be almost the same. The dark Palace should also summon the powerful dark races all over the wasteland. Now, just wait for the Lord of darkness to break the seal. Suddenly, the dark hall of the main hall Chuan Ling appeared in the leaves from the side. "Ye Li, the devil, how is the seal of the Lord of darkness recently?" Chuanling said to Ye Li. "The seal is becoming more and more unstable. It will be broken in a month at most." Ye Li replied. Chuan Ling''s face showed a worried color. She was not sure whether the strong man of the wasteland and the dark race could defeat the Lord of darkness. After all, no one knows how terrifying the dark race is. Distance, the day when the Lord of darkness breaks the seal is getting closer and closer. These days, Ye Li has been guarding the Wuji gate. At the same time, he also practiced in the seventh layer of Haotian tower in Taigu Longyuan sword. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the fourth level chosen one." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s ear. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." Ye Li thinks that he has finally become the fourth level God elect, and has also obtained a super treasure chest, which is really good. Without much thought, Ye Li opened the super treasure chest. "Gain gene 5000, strength 5000, speed 5000, defense 5000." "Get the opportunity to integrate skills!" Integration of skills? His four skills are all anti heaven level skills. Are there any more powerful skills than the anti heaven level skills? But now that you''ve got the opportunity to integrate skills, try it. At that time, Ye Li chose to combine the magic boxing, the killing world finger, the startling Sky Sword formula and the God magic sword formula. Ding! "Skill integration starts: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Skill integration completed." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the divine level skill, Jue Tian Yi Jian." Jue Tian Yi Jian: Divine level skill, one of the most powerful chopping strokes in the world, which can startle the heaven and earth with one sword. Looking at Jue Tian Yi Jian''s introduction, Ye Li is a little stunned, which is too terrible. Ding! "Can you tell me if the host cultivates the Jue Tian sword?" "Practice!" ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Jue Tian Yi Jian successfully practiced." Ding! "Taigu Longyuan sword body upgraded to the fifth level." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Limian''s face is very wonderful. The Taigu Longyuan sword embryo goes directly from the third layer to the fifth layer. Who should I talk to. But let leaves from did not expect that the Dark Lord has not broken the seal, it happened. It''s a wave not even, a wave again!!! Chapter 613 A Jianzong disciple ran into the hall of Wuji gate. "Vice Lord! Vice Lord The voice of this disciple of the sword sect trembled, as if he had experienced the most terrible thing in history. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked. He can even think of it with his toes. Something must have happened. "The people of the four utensils hall are in the wasteland. The Lord wants you to go back." Said the disciple, greatly shocked. When Li Qiankun came to the wasteland, no one knew about it. It must be Li Qiankun''s life card burning. Siqitang has been investigating and finally found the wasteland. As long as you get to the wasteland, it won''t take long to find the sword clan. After all, no one knows about the battle between Jianzong and tiandaomen. "Go." Immediately, Ye Li and the disciple of Jianzong went to Jianzong. Before long, ye left for the sword hall. Inside the sword hall, Gao Feng and the nine main peaks have arrived here at this time. Seeing ye Li coming, they get up in a hurry. "Vice Lord!" Gao Feng and nine peaks called out to Ye Li. "Vice patriarch, since Li Qiankun''s death, we have had people at the border. Now the people from siqitang have entered the country. It is not clear who is coming." Gao Feng looks at Ye Li, he goes straight to the theme. Ye Li thinks that this is really a wave not flat, a wave rise again. "Vice Lord, what should I do now?" Gao Feng looks at Ye Li. "Where are they now?" Ye Li asked. "The virtual city on the border." Gao Feng replied. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and said to Gao Feng, "don''t worry about this matter. Let me meet them." Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the sword hall. ¡­¡­ Empty city. It stands at the junction of wasteland and dark land. It''s a small city, and there''s no zombie or dark race on the periphery. Leaves from the virtual city, he will use the spirit of heaven pupil to detect the strong in the virtual city. Suddenly, he was a little surprised. "Twelve six step heaven elect!" Twelve six level celestial electors, this is a kind of terrible power, needless to say also know. Ye Li walked slowly past, and he must have dealt with this matter well. Otherwise, if the twelve six level Tianxuan went to the sword sect, the consequences would be unimaginable. This is a restaurant. The clothes in the restaurant are very luxurious. When ye Li walked into the restaurant, the rest of his eyes looked at the two tables not far away from him. He knew that these twelve people were the twelve sixth level Tianxuan of the four utensils hall. "I can''t believe that the leader of Dao hall will die in this small place of wasteland." "Yes, who could have thought that there was a great power in the wasteland? He killed all the masters of Qiankun Dao. " "Well, no matter who he is, he offended me in the four utensils hall, and in an instant he will be broken to pieces!" The twelve six level Tianxuan of the four utensils hall all talked about it. "Gentlemen, are you all warriors?" Said a middle-aged man. A six step sky selector looked at the middle-aged man who spoke and found that the middle-aged man was an ordinary man. "What can I do for you?" Asked the six step voter. "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard you mentioned the master of Qiankun Dao. I''m afraid you are not from the wasteland. Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun Dao, was killed by Ye Li, the demon king, several months ago." What!!! The twelve six step Tianxuan were all shocked at the speech. Chapter 614 "Ye Li, the demon king?" The name of Ye Li, the demon king, is a strange name for them. Ye Li was listening to him. He didn''t have any surprise on his face. He knew that as long as the people of siqitang went to the wasteland, they would find out. "Who is the demon king Ye Li?" A sixth order celestial selector said. "Ye Li, the demon king, is the deputy leader of the sword clan. Now the sword clan is..." The middle-aged man''s words have not finished, they were suddenly interrupted by the voice. "Jianzong is now the most powerful force in the wasteland!" All the twelve six level celestial selectors of the four utensils hall were stunned. They followed their voices and saw a young man who was as rich as jade and beautiful. This youth is Ye Li naturally. "Where is the sword clan?" A sixth level celestial elector looked at Ye Li and asked. "I don''t have to tell you." Leaves from the light mouth. Hearing this, all the twelve six step Tianxuan were stunned. They had never met anyone who dared to refute them. "Boy, do you know who we are?" A sixth level celestial selector coldly looks at Ye Li. As soon as everyone in the restaurant saw the play, they all looked at it in unison. "I know not only who you are, but also what you are here for." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, all the twelve sixth level celestial electors were somewhat stunned. "What do you say, boy?" Said a sixth order evolutor. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and then said, "you are from the four utensils hall. You came to the wasteland to avenge Li Qiankun." When the twelve six step Tianxuan of the four utensils hall heard this, they were all stunned. As for these individuals in the restaurant, they were all as rigid as clay sculpture. You know, this is the four utensils hall!!! "Boy, how do you know that?" A sixth level celestial selector looks at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, told me that." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! When the restaurant heard this, they were even more shocked. The name of the devil Ye Li is absolute terror to them. "Do you know ye Li A sixth level celestial selector stares at Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, "it''s not only recognition, but also familiar." Hearing this, all the twelve six step candidates looked at each other with a smile. It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here. "Since you know where the devil leaves, tell us." A sixth level celestial elector said to Ye Li. The restaurant people are also dead looking at Ye Li. He spoke slowly: "far in the sky, near in front of you!" What!!! When the restaurant people heard this, they were all scared and looked at Ye Li. Twelve six level Tianxuan of the four utensils hall were also surprised. They looked at Ye Li and said coldly: "are you the devil Ye Li?" Ye Li faintly smiles, "yes, I am the devil Ye Li." "Since you are the devil Ye Li, then you should die." The voice falls down, a six step sky selector holds a wild goose tail trigeminal knife, a knife toward the leaf Li Meng split. This knife directly split the whole restaurant in half, and the people in the restaurant had no time to escape, causing countless deaths and injuries. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps to avoid the knife, and he stood in the air. "If you want to kill me, come on." Sound down, leaves from the disappeared in place. Chapter 615 Twelve sixth level celestial electors rushed to catch up. Although they are all six level Tianxuan, Ye Li is a fourth level Tianxuan, but because of the existence of God walking hundred steps, Ye Li uses to keep a certain distance from these people. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward a place, which was the gate of infinity. After arriving at the Wuji gate, Ye Li stands in the sky above the endless gate. Before long, twelve six level Tianxuan of the four utensils hall also arrived. They watched Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, what else do you have to run now? You have no way to go to heaven, no way to go to earth!" "Are you going to take it or let us do it?" In the eyes of the twelve sixth level celestial selectors, Ye Li is already a dead man. Ye Li faintly smiles, "do you really think you can kill me Ye Li?" The twelve six level Tianxuan were stunned at the speech. They really didn''t understand what ye Li meant. They had so many people, but they could not catch a fourth level Tianxuan? Wait!!! What suddenly occurred to them It was Ye Li, the demon king, who killed the Qiankun Dao master. The Qiankun Dao master is the eighth level Tianxuan. Is it possible that Ye Li, the demon king, has nothing to rely on? Then the twelve six step Tianxuan shook their heads again. They pointed out that no matter what reliance Ye Li had on the demon king Ye Li, he would surely die today, and there was no possibility of living. "Ye Li, the demon king, since you don''t get caught with your hands tied, we are the only one to do it!" "Go on The sound falls, twelve six steps heaven chooses toward leaf Li fiercely to attack past. These twelve six level Tianxuan are all elders of the four utensils hall. They are extremely powerful. "Jue Tian Yi Jian! Ye Li held up Taigu Longyuan sword and spoke coldly. Sound falling, sword falling. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, a sword with an incomparable terror went to the twelve six level celestial selectors. All the twelve sixth level Tianxuan were shocked. They would not have thought that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack even if they wanted to break their heads. They began to resist with all their might! "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. All twelve sixth level candidates were out of breath, but they were not hurt. "Ye Li, the demon king, can send out such a terrible attack!" A sixth level celestial selector coldly looks at Ye Li. Leaf from faint smile, "if you come again, I don''t mind sending you another such chop." As soon as this remark was made, the twelve sixth level Tianxuan were really a bit stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Not to mention, they were really scared. For a while, the twelve six level celestial electors really did not dare to pass. And Ye Li''s aura is also rapidly recovering He is waiting, waiting for a time!!! Until the next day, the twelve six level Tianxuan and Ye Li are still in confrontation, they look at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really think we will be afraid of you?" A sixth level celestial selector coldly looks at Ye Li. "Since you are not afraid, come." Leaves from the mouth slowly. All the twelve six level celestial electors are attacking Ye Li fiercely, and the speed is extremely fast. "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" Ye Li once again cut out the power of Jue Tian sword. Twelve six level celestial selectors once again resisted with all their strength, and finally, they successfully resisted the power of juechian sword. Chapter 616 Twelve six level Tianxuan look at Ye Li coldly. Ye Li''s attack is too terrible. "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid this kind of chopping is a god level skill. I don''t believe he can use it again!" A sixth level celestial selector spoke coldly. "Yes, let''s go on!" All of a sudden, all the twelve sixth level celestial electors left the leaves again. Ye Li can really send out a second chop, but they didn''t expect it. "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" In desperation, the twelve six level Tianxuan had to be defeated again. All the twelve sixth level celestial selectors were frightened. How could such a slash strike be sent out twice in a short time? How could it be possible. They think right, the ordinary gene warrior naturally can not send out twice, but ah, Ye Li is not an ordinary gene warrior. For a while, the twelve six level Tianxuan dare not go. Heaven knows whether Ye Li can make such a chopping attack. Ye Li sees that twelve six level celestial electors have no intention to attack again. He urges the heavenly spirit pupil to spy on the ground. The Lord of darkness is pounding the seal. The seal is about to disappear. It seems that the Lord of darkness is about to break the seal. He still underestimated the strength of the Dark Lord. He thought it would take him at least five days to break the seal. Now it seems that he is wrong. "Boom!" In an instant, the earth was shaking. The whole infinity gate, instantly into powder. The twelve sixth level celestial electors were surprised and looked around in a hurry. The ground kept sinking in, and a huge dark race appeared in their view. This dark race, a giant octopus, looks terrible. The tentacles were crackling with lightning. Ye Li looks at this dark race, which is the Lord of darkness!!! The twelve six level Tianxuan of the four utensils hall were not lucky because they were under the Lord of darkness. "Ah Suddenly, the general scream of killing pigs appeared in Ye Li''s ear. Twelve six level heaven selected people, in an instant, disappeared! Ye Li looks at the Lord of darkness. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know how to defeat the Lord of darkness. At this time, Chuanling arrived with people. As the main hall owner of the dark palace in the wasteland, Chuanling is naturally the first to bear the brunt. Beside her is Gao Feng and a group of strong men. The Lord of darkness in this war was initiated by Chuanling, who should give up his own. "Man, the dark race!" The Lord of darkness seemed to be a little stunned. He didn''t expect that human beings and the dark race would be together. Ye Li also released the last legion. This war concerns the whole wasteland. "Die, all die!" The tentacles of the Lord of darkness began to go towards the people, and the speed was so fast that they were astonished. Some weak gene warrior, instantly electrocuted to death! "Shua!" Ye Li holds Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it with one sword! However, the defense of the Lord of darkness is too high to do any harm to the Lord of darkness. "Roar!" The Lord of darkness keeps roaring! There are gene warriors and dark races falling. The power of the dark race of the heavenly class is really terrible. "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" Ye Li can still do no damage to the Lord of darkness when he uses Jue Tian sword. Later, Ye Li fused the last legion, and still did no harm to the Lord of darkness. More and more human beings, the dark race, fall down, and a human tragedy appears before Ye Li''s eyes. Chapter 617 "The host, if you want to defeat the Lord of darkness, you must truly integrate the eschatological legions." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Real integration? "But don''t worry about the host. Even if it''s really integrated, the eschatological Legion will not die, but their remains will be scattered all over the world." Ye Li listened to the words of the system, and he was a little silent. "Ah Scream is still in the ears of the leaves. Ye Li looks at the human tragedy in front of him, and more and more human beings and dark races fall down. A few seconds later, the leaf leaves a bite teeth, cold mouth: "fusion bar system." "The last legion begins to merge: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The last legion has been integrated successfully." The voice of the system falls, leaves from the whole body began to turn red. "Five steps of heaven choose!" "The six steps of heaven choose!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Ye Li was promoted to the strength of Tongtian. Tongtian is equivalent to Tianzun. Gao Feng and Chuanling all felt the change of Ye Li, and they all looked at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Li coldly looks at the Dark Lord, this time in order to defeat the Dark Lord, he has lost too many things. Although the last legion can be recovered, who knows how long it will take. "Man, you are strong!" The Lord of darkness looked at the leaves coldly. Ye Li had no words. He held up Taigu Longyuan sword and said in a cold voice: "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" The power of this sword is moving and the earth is shaking! Originally bright sky, becomes dim. The sky is breaking, the earth is splitting, as if to the real end of the world. The sword struck the Lord of darkness. "Roar!" The Lord of darkness began to roar violently. All of a sudden, the Lord of darkness began to split, and finally sent out a startling explosion. The spirit of the sword is 30000 Li, and the light of a sword is cold in 19 states. "Yes! It''s a success "The Lord of darkness is dead!" Both humans and the dark race began to laugh. The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face actually has not the slightest fluctuation, he does not have the joy, on the face only has the calm, lets the human feel the terrible calm. ¡­¡­ After returning to Jianzong, Ye Li knows that what he has to do now is to search for the ghost of the last legion. "System, how can we find the remnant of the last legion." "Hosts, people have three souls and seven spirits, and zombies are no exception. Now the souls and spirits of the last legion have been scattered all over the world, so the host can only rely on luck." "What''s more, they are not souls, but zombies. They just don''t know their hosts. The hosts must gather their spirits and spirits and synthesize them." The meaning of the system is obvious. It means to take chances. Ye Li didn''t stay in Jianzong for a long time, but went to Xuandi. Xuandi is bigger and stronger than wasteland. Just into the Xuandi, the sound of the system was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the heaven level skill, spirit nine Heaven Sword." Heaven level skills are not attractive to Ye Li, but the good thing is that Ye Li''s skills can be upgraded. Without much thought, Ye Li cultivated the spirit nine Heaven Sword. If you want to find the last legion, it''s not easy. Ye Li depresses his realm and wants to join a sect first. After all, there are many people. He arrived at a small town, which seemed to be prosperous. Not long after I arrived in the town, I heard a burst of panic shouting: "run, zombie Chapter 618 Suddenly, more than 20 level 1 zombies rushed over. The human beings in this small town are all ordinary people. At least Ye Li has not seen a Warrior yet. For ordinary people, zombies are a terrible existence. "Oh! Oops It''s terrible to see people turn into zombies all the time. Immediately, a group of human gene Warriors also appeared in front of Ye Li. This group of human gene warriors are all awakeners. Ye Li has not seen the awakened for a long time. More than 20 zombies are ordinary zombies of level 1. In the face of more than a dozen awakenings, there is no chance of winning. Before long, more than 20 zombies were wiped out. Led by this group of awakeners is a young girl. The girl is very beautiful, and her white face has some proud and charming color. "Oh, three waves!" "Yes, this is the third corpse tide. Who let the second-class zombie come to Lan City?" "Sister Ke''er, I heard that the second-order zombie, dressed in red, was a female zombie, and it was extremely beautiful." Hearing this, Ye Li is surprised! Zombie in red? Is it red leaf? Ye Li''s face showed a little joy. He had wanted to join a clan, but he didn''t expect But don''t be too happy until you''re sure. Immediately, Ye Li walked to the girl. "Hello, where is the female zombie in red?" Ye Li looked at the girl and asked. The girl''s name is Bai Ke. She is the daughter of Bai family leader, the largest family in LAN city. She is a level 6 awakener. Level 6 awakeners are already advanced awakeners, but they are still far from the evolutors. White can a Zheng, she looked at Ye Li, do not look at it does not matter, a look scared. She was startled by Ye Li''s appearance. She thought that Ye Li was too good-looking. She didn''t know that there were such beautiful people in the world. But After Bai Ke stabilized her mind, she was a little surprised. "What do you ask the zombie in red for?" White can be very confused looking at Ye Li. "Well, she may be a friend of mine, so..." "What?" Ye Li''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Bai Ke. "You said the zombie in red might be your friend?" Bai Ke exclaimed. Not only Bai Ke, but also the people of the white family behind her were shocked. Is it OK to be friends with zombies? Ye Li is a little embarrassed. He realizes that he has said something wrong. "Tell me where the zombie in red is." Ye Li looks at Bai Ke. "I don''t know. A few days ago, a second-class female zombie in red came to the wild of Lancheng. This female zombie in red is very powerful." "He has led the zombies in the wild of Lancheng. There have been three waves of corpses in these two days alone. I don''t know when it will be the end." Bai Ke said to Ye Li. A few days ago Hearing this, Ye Li is more and more sure that the female zombie in red is one of the seven Spirits of Hongye. "In that case, take me to the zombie in red." Ye Li looks at Bai Ke and says. White can smell speech a startle, she does not understand leaf leave what is wrong. "If you want to die yourself, no one will stop you. Don''t drag on Miss Ben." White can stare at Ye Li to say. She is only a level 6 awakener, and the female zombie in red is a second-class zombie. There is an insurmountable gap in her strength. "It''s a pity that you are not qualified to refuse me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 619 Bai Ke Yi Zheng, where would she think that Ye Li would say such words. He said that he was not qualified to refuse him? The white leaf that saw them die is also endless. "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" A level 4 awakener spoke coldly. Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with these people. He takes Bai Ke''s hand to urge God to walk a hundred steps and disappears in the same place. All awakened people were surprised, they would never think that Ye Li and Bai would suddenly disappear. "Come on! Go back and report to the owner. " They know that Ye Li, who can take the eldest lady to disappear suddenly, is by no means an ordinary person. ¡­¡­ Leaves with white can be free to a place, he stopped. At this time, the white can be scared out of color, she looked at Ye Li in consternation. "You, how could you have that speed?" Bai Ke looks at Ye Li in horror. "Take me to the zombie in red." Leaves from the mouth slowly. White can smell speech a surprise, "if, if I don''t take you?" As soon as her voice fell, a thick book behind her was broken. White can hear such a movement, she quickly turned back to see the broken tree in front of her, her whole body for a shock. Before she had time to speak, she heard Ye Li slowly say, "the end is like this tree." White can swallow swallowing saliva, see here, she already knew that he is not Ye Li''s opponent. In other words, she can''t imagine what kind of state Ye Li is. "Well, I''ll take you to the zombie in red." Bai Ke said. Immediately, white can with leaves from the beginning to look for the female zombie in red. Ye Li is more and more sure that the female zombie in red is the red dress, just waiting to be found. At the moment, they are in a mountain, which blocks out the sun and makes it hard for sunlight to enter. "Oh! Oops A group of zombies roar into Ye Li''s ear. The zombies were eating the body of a tiger and looked disgusting. There are more than 20 zombies in this group, but there is a zombie leader of level 7. Level 7 zombie is a high-level zombie, which is 1 level higher than Baike. Bai can look at such a scene, her pupils quickly shrink up, the white face has become more pale up. "What shall we do?" White can toward Ye Li issued a look for help, let her not think of is, Ye Li''s face is calm as water, as if nothing has been seen. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, this group of zombies toward leaves and white can rush over. White can be scared to step back three steps, looking at the zombie in horror. But All of a sudden the zombies were reduced to nothingness. The pupil of Bai Ke shrinks rapidly again, she is stunned. She didn''t see Ye Li''s hand at all. Why did all the zombies die like this, and still turned into nothingness. Bai can''t imagine the horror of Ye Li!!! "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves then walked out slowly. When the white can return to God, the leaf has gone ten steps away, and Bai can only quickly follow up. "My Lord, I really don''t know where the zombie in red is." White can catch up with Ye Li and say to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, "you will have the method to know." Chapter 620 White can smell speech did not continue to speak, where does she have a way. But This man is so terrible that she has never seen such a terrible gene warrior. Bai Ke thinks Ye Li should be a high-level evolutor. "My Lord, I only know that the last place where the female zombie in red appears is this mountain. If we are lucky, maybe the female zombie in red is still on the mountain." Ye Li''s face is still calm like water. He urges the heavenly spirit pupil to explore everything in the mountain. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, the Zombie''s terrible roar came into his ears again. See more than 60 zombies toward Ye Li and bailing. These zombies are like starving ghosts. It''s really frightening to see them. See this shape, white can quickly look to leave, but found that the face of leaves is still calm like water. See here, Bai Ke seems to have forgotten the fear, has been unable to use language to describe the shock in her heart. This man Won''t you be afraid? This is more than 60 zombies!!! "Shua!" More than 60 zombies melt into nothingness again. Quiet, dead silence. Blanco''s eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and her mouth was wide open. She swore that this was the most shocking time she had ever been born. Just now more than 20 zombies suddenly melted, and now more than 60 are melting again. You know, this is more than 60 zombies!!! "So, is this the power of the higher evolutionary?" White can Zheng Zheng Zheng said. Roar! Suddenly, a female zombie in red with hundreds of zombies appeared in front of Ye Li and Bai Ke. White can look at such a scene, she can''t help but pale, she quickly looked to the leaf, she did not believe that the leaf from will not be afraid. But this time, she froze, she really froze. She actually saw Ye Li laughing, which was a hundred times more terrifying than calm like water. She just want to break the head also can''t think of, leaf leave why arrive at this moment, still can smile out. Ye Li looks at the female zombie in red, as expected, this female zombie in red is really Hongye!!! However, now the red leaf is not the whole red dress, she certainly does not know ye Li. "Roar!" With a roar of red leaves, hundreds of zombies attack Ye Li fiercely. Leaves from slowly erect the finger, innumerable road terror such as this white aura flies away. Hundreds of zombies melt into nothingness again. Shock, absolute shock!!! Bai Ke has been speechless. She thought it was the most shocking time since she was born. But until now, he found that he was not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. Hongye is just one of the three spirits. Now he is a second-class zombie. Although he has some wisdom, he can''t speak. "Roar!" Red leaves roared and rushed towards the leaves. Leaves from a faint smile, red leaf or that red leaf ah, temper really hot. "System, if you capture the remnant soul of red leaf?" "Host, just put the red leaves in the system space." Listening to the system, Ye Li nodded. Immediately, Ye Li stretched out a hand and grasped the red leaf. Where can red leaf respond to such speed. White can be shocked, she has thought of the red dress female zombie in front of Ye Li is vulnerable, can really see, she or panic. Then, Ye Li put the red leaves into the system space. Chapter 621 Bai Ke stares at Ye Li, and her white face is even more shocked. How can she think of Ye Li''s magical skill to make the zombie in red disappear. Ye Li looks at the red leaves in the system space. He thinks it''s a good start. "Come on! Come on The sudden sound came into Ye Li''s ear. More than 20 gene warriors rushed over and surrounded Yeli and Baike. These gene warriors are all awakeners, and there is only one evolutor. "Uncle." Bai Ke called to the first-order evolutor. This first-order evolutor is about 40 years old. His name is Bai Bao. He is the elder of Bai Ke. White leopard saw that Bai Ke was ok, and he took a breath. "Kor, did this man take you away?" "Uncle, actually..." Before Bai Ke''s words were finished, Bai Bao looked at Ye Li coldly and said: "boy, you are so brave. Did you eat the gall of bear heart leopard?" Bai Ke heard Bai Bao''s words, scared the real soul out of the body. He knew Ye Li''s terror. If he offended Ye Li, the Bai family would be razed to the ground in an instant. "No, uncle. I came with him voluntarily." Bai Ke said quickly. White leopard smell speech is a Zheng, he was surprised to see Bai can, and looked at Ye Li. "Cole, is that true?" "Yes, uncle, but how dare you cheat?" Ye Li listens to the dialogue between Bai Bao and Bai Ke. Naturally, he is not interested in them. He doesn''t want to pay attention to these mole ants. In his eyes, the first-order evolutors are pitifully weak. "The zombie in red went in this direction with the zombie just now." "There''s someone ahead of you!" Several voices were heard. They followed the sound and found a dozen men in grey robes running towards here. White people see this, their pupils are all rapid contraction up. "It''s the autopsy!" The white leopard exclaimed. More than a dozen men are all second-order evolutors, and they come to the white family. "Did you see a female zombie in red just now?" A second-order evolution of the Zoroastrians said coldly. "I don''t see it. I don''t see it." White leopard quickly replied. Ye Li looked at the group of second-order evolution of the corpse cult in front of him. He just heard what white leopard said about the corpse cult, but he didn''t know what the corpse cult was. "What are you looking for the zombie in red?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen second-order evolutors of the corpse cult were stunned when they heard the words. One second-order evolutor looked up and down at Ye Li and then said, "we are from the corpse sect. Why are we looking for a female zombie in red? Ha ha More than a dozen second-order evolution of the corpse cult all burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. The white family of gene Warriors also think it''s a bit ridiculous. In more than ten cities around Lan City, no one doesn''t know what the corpse cult is for. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream stopped the laughter of more than ten second-order evolutionists of the corpse cult, and their faces were filled with horror. They looked at the corpse on the ground. It was the person who answered Ye Li just now. "This, this..." They did not see Ye Li''s hand at all, but how to explain the corpse on the ground. "Answer me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the remaining ten or so second-order evolutionists of the corpse cult were all shocked. Just because ye Li was able to say such words, it means that the corpses on the ground were his handwriting. Chapter 622 The people of the Bai family are even more scared to see three souls but not two souls, and seven spirits but six spirits. A second-order evolutor just fell like this? You know, this is a second-order evolutor. "Ah! Ah Suddenly, there were two more screams. Two second-order evolution of the corpse cult, they fell to the ground with their eyes closed. "Answer me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The rest of the second-order evolution of the corpse cult, they have been shocked, they really don''t understand how Ye Li did it. "Corpse, the corpse cult is the largest sect in the surrounding twelve cities. We capture the female zombie in red to refine her and let her be used by us." A second-order evolutor replied in horror. More words, no leaves. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Ye Li did not hesitate to use the chance of the lottery. The virtual pointer starts to turn in the wheel and stops after a few seconds. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the soul call banner." Summoning flag: as long as the host finds any of the souls or spirits of a zombie of the eschatological legion, the host can summon the rest of the soul with the spirit flag. Looking at the introduction of the soul calling banner, ye Limian''s face began to be very wonderful. Without much thought, he began to use the soul calling banner and began to summon the soul of Hongye. "Soul calling banner in use: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The summoning banner was successfully used." Suddenly, red leaf''s three spirits and six spirits came to Ye Li''s body from all over the place. The gene warrior of the corpse sect and the gene warrior of the Bai family were scared and frightened. Ye Li takes out a soul of the red leaves in the system space and immediately starts to synthesize. Finally, the complete body of red leaves appeared in front of Ye Li. "Master, I thought we were..." Red leaves happily looking at the leaves. After the remnants of the eschatological Legion are scattered around the world, they don''t think they will become the eschatological Legion any more. "Hongye, has anyone told you that you have become beautiful again?" Leaves from the light looking at the red leaves. "Ah?" Red leaf a Zheng, dream also did not expect Ye Li to say such words unexpectedly. The geneticists of the corpse sect and the Bai family have stepped back three steps. They are afraid as much as they want. This zombie can talk? However, they remember that the female zombie in red is only a second-class zombie. How can she speak? At least four zombies are required to speak. Ye Li can''t see when they synthesize the soul and soul of red leaf. "My Lord, are you also a member of the necromancer Bai Ke looks at Ye Li in amazement. Leaf from a faint smile, "do you think like that small force, can melt my leaf from it?" As soon as the words came out, Bai was not ready to continue. And the remaining eight second-order evolution of the corpse sect showed a strange look on their faces. "My Lord, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." A second-order evolution of the corpse cult said respectfully to Ye Li. "Where are you going?" Ye Li said faintly. "Back, back to the autopsy?" The second-order evolutor was horrified. Ye Li was silent for a few seconds, then looked at the group of second-order evolution of the corpse sect and said: "I think you''d better not go back to the autopsy, go back to the place you should return to." As soon as this was said, all eight of the evolution of the corpse sect were stunned. "But my Lord, we are members of the autopsy. Where can we go if we don''t go back to the autopsy?" "You should go back to hell." The second order of the dead. Chapter 623 what!!! The white family of gene warriors looked at such a scene, they were scared to death, all looking at the corpse on the ground. As before, they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. If they could, they would rather believe it was fake. But the bodies on the ground told them it was all true. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the white family light gene warrior. Hearing this, Bai family''s gene warrior became more scared. "Never be afraid, because everything I do leaves you scared for three days and three nights." Leaves from the mouth slowly. White can be a surprise, she looked at Ye Li with consternation, "adult, our white family did not offend you, please let us go." Ye Li hears speech and smiles. He never thought about how to deal with the gene warrior of the Bai family. He killed the people of the corpse cult. He just thought that they would tell the story of today when they went back. At that time, a group of flies came to annoy him. Of course, he didn''t want to see such a situation. "I''m not going to kill you." Ye Li looks at Bai can slowly open his mouth. "Really, master?" Bai Ke stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "do you think I leave the leaves necessary to cheat you?" As soon as she said this, Bai Keti''s heart fell down in her throat. She knew that strong men like Ye Li usually spoke their words. "I''ll go to your Bai''s house for the next two days." Ye Li said faintly. He thinks that he has found red leaf and the position of other zombies of the last world army. He is not very clear about it. At the same time, he also knows that such a thing can''t be done in a hurry. Bai Bao, the great elder of the Bai family, can''t help but take a cold breath when he hears Ye Li''s words. Such a fierce God lives in the white family. Can the white family get better. But white leopard knows that he can''t refuse Ye Li, otherwise, their white family will be finished. Immediately, Ye Li and the white family of gene warriors, toward the white family. The Bai family is the largest family in Lancheng, which has a large number of ordinary residents. It is a poor city, hundreds of times weaker than Annam base city. Today''s Hongye is a first-class zombie. From the perspective of these white family''s gene warriors, Hongye is a human being. Ye Li arrived at the White House, and the white family, who had never seen Ye Li, all looked at Ye Li with consternation. They didn''t know why the elder brought Ye Li back. "Who is he, uncle?" A level 3 awakened man looks at the white leopard in disbelief. The white family also looked at the white leopard, they all want to know who this rich God is like jade, beautiful and incomparable youth. "Pa!" Who knows white leopard not only did not answer, but also slapped heavily on the face of the 3-level awakened person who asked. The level 3 awakened person was stunned, and he didn''t know what was going on. "Can you know the name of your adult? Get out of here quickly!" The white leopard roared. My lord? The people of the Bai family would not even think that their uncle would call the young man in front of him to be an adult. Suddenly, they thought of an amazing possibility. That is, in front of him, the God is as rich as jade, beautiful and incomparable. Otherwise, uncle would never call him an adult. "My Lord, do you want to see the master of the house?" The white leopard looks at Ye Li carefully. "No Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li thinks about the white master. In his eyes, Ye Li is weaker than mole ants, and there is nothing worth seeing. Chapter 624 All the people in the white family feel that Ye Li is arrogant. You should know that this is the territory of the white family, and even the owner of the house is not in the eye. Ye Li naturally found the angry color on the faces of Bai people, but he didn''t care at all, because they were just ants in Ye Li''s eyes. White leopard and his party are all a bit at a loss, such as Ye Li''s presence around them, they feel an unprecedented sense of oppression. "Master, these human beings are so weak." Red leaf looks at Ye Li and says. "No way, this is the world, strong and weak." Leaves from the red leaves slowly open. When the white family heard this, they were furious, and their eyes were filled with anger. "Our white family is the strongest warrior family in LAN city. Who dares to say that our white family is weak!" A sudden voice came into the ears of the people. People follow the sound to see, a middle-aged man came over. "Second uncle!" The middle-aged man who came over was the second elder of the white family, named White Wolf, a first-order evolutor. White Wolf looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye coldly. He really didn''t know why Ye Li dared to say what he had just said. As the strongest martial arts family in Lan City, who dares to say such words, it is no different from suicide. Big elder white leopard and white can listen to this, they immediately whole body a shock, they quickly look at Ye Li, found that Ye Li''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, this just put down the heart. "Second brother, this is an adult. Don''t be rude!" The elder white leopard yelled at the white wolf. White Wolf smell speech but disdain to rise, he cold smile, "what adult ah, is not a teenager and a girl, can be what realm ah." Hearing this, the white leopard was frightened to take a cold breath. He wished he could not help but slap him. If you make Ye Li unhappy, the white family will have to be removed from Lancheng in the future. They have all seen the strength of Ye Li. It is easy to deal with them with such strength. "It''s unforgivable that you dare to speak to your master like that!" Red leaf frowns, she is ready to hand. Ye Li knows that as long as Hongye hands, the White House will be razed to the ground in an instant. "Red leaves." Ye Li stopped red leaf. Red leaf listen to leaf from call her, she did not hand. "Big brother, now you see, they have no strength at all." White Wolf seems to really understand the same, his face actually complacent. "Shut up!" The white leopard roared at the white wolf. Leaves from the light looking at the White Wolf, tree to quiet and wind more than. He thought he had to give the White Wolf some color to see, otherwise he didn''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma had. White Wolf is ready to say disdainful words, he has no time to speak, the whole person will fly out. All the people in the white family were shocked. They looked at Ye Li in horror. "I didn''t want to see you as a little evolutor, but you''re not happy." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The white wolf fell down and moved his internal organs. His face was covered with dust, and a mouthful of blood gushed out heavily. It seemed that he was badly hurt. "My Lord, the second uncle doesn''t know your skill. Please don''t remember the villains." White can beg to look at Ye Li. Until now, people in the white family finally understand why the elder Bai Bao wants to call this man an adult. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all, and the White Wolf flew out upside down. We should know that the second elder white wolf was a first-order evolutor. Chapter 625 Ye Li looks at Bai Ke, and he doesn''t want to see white wolf as a waste. All the people of the white family all look at Ye Li in horror. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move just now, but the second elder White Wolf flew backwards out. "Poof!" All of a sudden, the two elders White Wolf and heavily spewed out a mouthful of blood. As a first-order evolution of the White Wolf, Ye Li hit, can not be seriously injured. Leaf leaves light looking at the white wolf on the ground, he secretly shook his head, why is there always so much waste like to provoke him? Then, leaves from slowly erect the palm, a gentle white light into the body of the white wolf. White people naturally do not know what kind of genetic talent white aura is, after all, Lan City is too weak, but they are frightened to see Ye Li. In their view, Ye Li once again attacked the white wolf. But let the white family people in any case did not expect is, two elder White Wolf originally pale face, turned red. "I, I, I, I''m ok?" The white wolf got up from the ground, and some of the monks were confused. The eyes of all the people in the White House are wide open. They thought Ye Li once again attacked the white wolf. How could they think it would be such a scene. Suddenly, they thought of an amazing possibility. Just now Ye Li sent out a white aura. The white aura spread to the body of the White Wolf, and then the white wolf was OK. In other words, Ye Li saved the White Wolf!!! Think of here, the white people are more gaping up. "White wolf, not soon, thank you, my Lord!" The white leopard yelled at the white wolf. White Wolf smell speech whole body a shock, he clearly remember just now did not see leaf leave hand, but he is fly upside down to go out. Such strength, he has no idea what the realm is. "Many, thank you, my Lord!" The White Wolf looked at Ye Li and said that the look in his eyes became respectful and incomparable. Leaf from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he did not answer the white wolf. At this time, a middle-aged man from the white door to walk in. The middle-aged man was wearing a black suit with a pale gold face. "What are you all doing together?" The middle-aged man is no other than Bai Lin, the second-order evolutor of the Bai family. "Here comes the master." All the people of the Bai family quickly got out of the way. Big elder white leopard saw the master came, quickly walked to Bai Lin''s body, said something to Bai Lin softly. The pupil of Bai Lin, the owner of the house, is getting bigger and bigger, as if he has heard incredible words. "What, is he really so terrible?" The elder Bai can''t help but listen to Bai Bao''s words. The dialogue between Bai Bao and Bai Lin is clear to Ye Li, but he doesn''t care at all. Between the white forest slowly walked to the leaf leaves away from the body, startled looking at the leaf from. "Sir, can you help the white family?" Bai Lin begged to look at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He doesn''t reply. He knows that Bai Lin still has afterwords. Seeing that Ye Li did not speak, Bai Lin, the owner of the family, pondered for a few seconds and then said: "a few days ago, I offended the people in luanshishan because I said a wrong sentence. He asked me to kowtow in luanshishan to make amends. These days, I have searched for relationships, but no one dares to help me." "I am also the owner of the white family. If I really go to luanshi mountain to kowtow and make amends, how can I face the white family in the future?" Chapter 626 Ye Li listens to Bai Lin''s words, and he smiles to himself, thinking what''s the relationship between you and me? Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a lucky draw." At this time, the sound of the system rings out in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li didn''t think much about it. He used the chance of the lottery. Then the virtual pointer starts to turn in the wheel and stops after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Ye Li''s face is some wonderful, thinking that it has not been a super treasure map for a long time. He opened this super treasure map, and the coordinates appeared in his mind. Luanshi mountain? Ye Li thinks that this is too coincidental, the location of this super Chang Bao map is actually in luanshi mountain? Bai Lin, the owner of the white family, and all the white people see that Ye Li still doesn''t speak, and their faces are full of disappointment. "What force is luanshi mountain?" When all the people of the Bai family are disappointed, Ye Li suddenly asks. Hearing this, all the eyes of Bai family all gathered on Ye Li''s body. "My Lord, luanshishan is a school. The mermaid and dragon in it are mixed. They are all gene warriors with evil intentions. However, luanshishan is much better than my Bai family." "Luanshishan has given me ten days for the white family. If I don''t kowtow to make amends in luanshishan, my Bai family will be ruined." Ye Li did not say much, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. "And your excellency?" All the people in the white family were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Li to disappear suddenly. What magic skill is this? Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the chaotic stone mountain. Now the speed of God''s walking hundred steps is really too fast. Before long, he arrived at luanshi mountain. Looking at the luanshi mountain, it is indeed a random stone. However, these stones are very strange. The lying stones are like tigers and the standing stones are like knives. If you want to say that this is a clan, it''s a bandit Shanzhai. Ye Li released the red leaf from the system space. After the red leaf came out of the system space, he looked a little dull and looked around. "Master, what is this place?" Red leaf looks at Ye Li to ask a way. Leaf from a smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "here is the chaotic Stone Mountain, we come here to find the baby." "Baby?" Red leaves naturally don''t know what is the treasure of Ye Li Zhi. Immediately, Ye Li and Hongye began to walk towards the gate of luanshi mountain. More than a dozen gatekeepers saw Ye Li and Hongye, and they immediately became vigilant. "Stop, what do you do?" These ten gene warriors are all above level 6 awakeners, but they are all gatekeepers. Compared with the Bai family, they are much better. "Do you have any treasures in luanshishan?" Ye Li looks at the 6-level awakened one who speaks. As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen people in luanshishan were stunned. Where did they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Boy, are you crazy?" A level 6 awakened person speaks to Ye Li lenglengleng. "Oh, how beautiful this beauty is?" A level 6 awakened person looks at Hongye and says with a smile. Immediately, more than a dozen awakened guards of the mountain gate all laughed. "You''d better leave her alone. She has a bad temper." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Boy, we are the people of chaotic stone mountain. What can we do if we have bad temper?" One awakened man said triumphantly. As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven. If you do it yourself, you can''t live. Chapter 627 "Ah! Ah! Ah Suddenly, more than a dozen gene warriors guarding the mountain gate all fell to the ground. It was a terrible sight. Leaf from looking at the corpse on the ground, he slowly shook his head, "let you don''t mess with her, why don''t you believe it?" "Let''s go, Hongye. Go in and find the baby." Yinluo, Ye Li and Hongye walk into the mountain gate. There are gene warriors killed at the gate. Luanshishan is naturally aware of it. Ye Li and Hong Ye have just entered the mountain gate, and dozens of gene warriors with swords and guns have surrounded Ye Li and Hongye. "What do you do? Do you know this is luanshi mountain?" A second-order evolutor opened his mouth to Yeli and Hongye. Leaves from a faint smile, his face crown like jade face calm like water. "I don''t want to do anything. I just heard that you have treasure in random Stone Mountain, so I came to take it." Ye Li said slowly. With this remark, dozens of gene warriors are all stunned. Are there any treasures in luanshishan? How come they don''t know. "Boy, I think you''re looking for death. Even if I have a treasure in disordered rock mountain, can you be contaminated by such scoundrels as you?" The second-order evolutors spoke coldly. At this time, dozens of gene warriors holding knives and guns surrounded Ye Li and Hongye. In their eyes, Ye Li and Hongye were already dead. Ye Li slightly shook his head and slowly opened his mouth: "today, if you let me take away the baby, it''s all right. If not, you will be broken up in an instant!" Hearing this, dozens of gene warriors all gaped. They have seen arrogant people, but they are still the only ones in their lives who are as arrogant as Ye Li. Have been surrounded, still so arrogant, who in the end surrounded who? "Boy, since you insist on looking for someone, don''t blame us!" "Go on At the command of the second-order evolutors, dozens of gene warriors rushed towards the leaves. These are the goods of awakened people. Ye Li really doesn''t know what words to describe their weakness. Just in an instant, dozens of hit gene warriors all fell to the ground, their eyes were wide open, it was obvious that they died with their eyes closed. "This, this..." A warm current came out between the legs of the second-order evolution. The second-order evolutor would swear that he had never seen such a panic since he was born. Dozens of gene warriors, all finished in an instant? And he remembered that it was the girl in red who moved the hand. Hongye is a zombie of honor. How can we see that Hongye is a zombie in the state of a second-order evolutor? "As I said, I want you all to pieces in an instant, why no one believes it?" Ye Li shook his head and said. "Poop The second-order evolutionist knelt down in front of Ye Li''s body and exclaimed, "spare my life, grandfather! Spare your life, grandfather Leaf from Shi ran looked at the second-order evolution, he slowly opened his mouth: "now you can tell me what kind of treasure luanshishan has." "Grandfather, luanshi mountain really has no treasure. The only thing that can be said to be precious is a stone axe. On the top of luanshi mountain, it is a stone axe." Where did the second-order evolutionist dare to hide a little bit and quickly shook everything he knew out. The stone axe on the top of the Rocky Mountain? What is that? Ye Li thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t think of it. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a group of gene warriors ran over in anger. Chapter 628 More than 50 gene warriors rushed over, led by a fourth-order evolutor. This fourth level evolutor is Tu Er, the leader of luanshi mountain. Tu Er looks at the corpse on the ground. His pupils shrink rapidly. "Well, what''s going on?" Seeing the leader coming, the second-order evolutor quickly got up from the ground and reached Tu er''s side with a dart. "Chief, that''s what happened!" The second evolution told Tu er everything. Tu ER and more than 50 gene warriors behind him took a breath of fright and looked at Hongye in horror. "You killed all these people?" The second-order evolution just saw the red leaf hand, but did not see the leaf from the hand. After only a few seconds, dozens of gene warriors were finished. Of course, Hongye doesn''t care about tu''er. "Yes, she killed all these people. Leave." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Who are you?" Tu Er looks at Ye Li coldly. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you don''t leave, you will die." When tu''er heard this, they were all furious. They had never been so disgraced. "Chief, the woman in red is very powerful. I''m afraid this man is not so good. We let the brothers hold the woman in red, and we will catch the boy." The second evolution whispered to Tu er. Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing that he naturally hears the conversation between them. His face is covered with jade, and he can''t help but show a vague smile. Tu Er nodded and said in a low voice, "that''s it!" "Brothers, kill them for me!" With Tu er''s command, more than 50 gene warriors rushed over. Tu ER and the second-order evolutors rush to Yeli. Ye Li looks at tu''er and the second-order evolutionist who rushes in. He shakes his head. Is it really bad to live? It seems that to live is indeed a very painful thing for them, otherwise they will not rush to Ye Li. In this case, Ye Li has to give them death. Tu ER and the second-order evolutors came to Ye Li, and they fiercely fought against Ye Li, ready to catch Ye Li. It''s a pity that they all miscalculated. This is enough to make their lives disappear from the world forever. "Ah! Ah Tu ER and the second-order evolutors made a scream of astonishment. They believed that they were dead like this. At the last moment of their lives, Ye Li saw their regret. They thought they could catch Ye Li, but it was just what they thought. Hongye has also solved more than 50 gene warriors. Hundreds of corpses are really numbing. "Let''s go, to the top of the rock mountain." Leaves from slowly opening, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. Then, leaves from and red leaves toward the top of the chaotic rock. Before long, they arrived at the top of luanshi mountain. Luanshi mountain is like an altar with a big stone axe in the middle. Ye Li looks at the stone axe, thinking that this thing will not be the treasure of the super treasure map, it is too rubbish. Ding! "Pangu axe fragment detected, please host to pick it up." Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s ear. Looking at him, Shi Ye left. "This thing Is it a fragment of Pangu axe? " Chapter 629 Immediately, Ye Li went to the stone axe, ready to pull out the stone axe. To his surprise, the stone axe was very heavy. But now Ye Li''s power is amazing. He can pull the heaven down, and the earth must have a ring. He can lift the earth up. At last, the stone axe was pulled away. In an instant, the stone axe broke open. "Boom!" A flash of lightning hit the stone axe, which broke completely in an instant. A dark ax appeared in the hands of Ye Li. "Is this the fragment of Pangu axe?" Ye Li murmured to herself. "The host, now there are two pieces of Pangu axe left behind. As long as the fragments of the other two Pangu axes are synthesized, the complete Pangu axe will reappear." Listen to the words of the system, Ye Li''s face is a little boring. No way, he put the pieces of Pangu axe into the system space. Ye Li thinks that there is no place to go now, so he will go to Bai''s house for the time being. Immediately, leaves from and red leaves toward the White House. Ye Li is a natural selection, and Hongye is a zombie of high rank. Their speed has reached the level of astonishment. From high to high, the land soars, walking high buildings, jumping buildings like walking on the ground, jumping across the river, vertical jumping into the sea, and stepping on the foot of thousands of tall buildings. Before long, they returned to the Bai family. White people see Ye Li and Hongye, they are all surprised. "My Lord, I thought you would not come back." White can be surprised to look at the leaves. Leaves from the face of calm as water, without the slightest fluctuation. At this time, Bai Lin, the owner of the Bai family, also came out. He looked at Ye Li and asked in a hurry: "my Lord, I don''t know..." Bai Lin''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "Don''t worry, there will never be luanshishan in the world." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After all, he thought that he was in the white family, so he would do something for the white family. Bai people listen to Ye Li''s words, all can''t help but take a cold breath. In this world There will never be such a force as luanshishan? In other words, luanshi mountain has been destroyed? Can, but that is random stone mountain!!! The white people are shocked to see Ye Li, they really can''t believe it is true. However, they know that such existence as Ye Li can never deceive them. Bai can also be shocked to the extreme, she looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face is still calm like water. Such people Is it real? Bai Ke rubbed her eyes, but the leaf in front of her told her that such a person is really real. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was just light. "Zombie chest x1." The system''s prompt intonation appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li opened the zombie treasure chest: "gene point 500, strength point 500, speed point 500, defense point 500." "Get super treasure map x1." Ye Li''s face is some wonderful, and has obtained the super treasure map. Who can argue with this. After merging the obtained attribute points, Ye Li opens the super treasure map. Ding! "Super treasure map is being opened: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Super treasure map opened successfully." The voice of the system falls down, and the coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind. Corpse mountain? Ye Li has never heard of this name. "No, my Lord." A flustered voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Chapter 630 Bai Ke ran in with a look of panic on her white face. "My Lord, the matter is not good." White can look at leaf leave flustered say. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "there''s nothing to be alarmed about. Say what." "Corpse Here comes the corpse sect. " Autopsy? Leaf from a smile, a small force just, need to be afraid to become like this. That is, leaves from slowly walked out of the room, white can follow closely. When they came to the courtyard, they found that there were more than a dozen geneticists of the corpse sect standing in the yard, almost all of them were second-order evolutors, and the leader was a third-order evolutor. "More than a dozen people died in your LAN City, except for your white family, I think no one can do it." The third-order evolutors spoke coldly to Bailin. Bai Lin''s forehead has been soaked in cold sweat, and he quickly opened his mouth: "adults are joking. You can see the strength of our white family. Where can we do such a thing? I think it should be luanshishan..." Bai Lin''s words did not finish, they were interrupted by the third-order evolution. "We''ve been to luanshi mountain. It''s empty." Said the third-order evolutor, staring at Bailin. "Yes, I killed your corpse people." The sudden voice came into the ears of the corpse sect. They were surprised, along with the sound to see, found a God such as jade, beautiful youth came. The third-order evolutionist looked at Ye Li coldly, "did you kill our corpse sect people?" "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. "Good! Do you want to know what happened to you? " The third-order evolutors are staring at Ye Li. "My end..." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then looked at the third-order evolutor and said, "why don''t I talk about your fate first?" "Oh?" The face of the third-order evolutionists has a look of cynicism. "Tell me what will happen to me." The third-order evolutor went on. "Dead." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Voice down, the third-order evolution of the forehead more than a shocking blood hole. What!!! The white family and the corpse sect''s gene warriors all took a breath. Where did they see Ye Li''s hand. "Why do people always come to my trouble?" Ye Li shook his head and looked at the third-order evolutor slowly opening his mouth. The corpse cult people look at Ye Li in horror. They don''t see Ye Li''s hand at all, and their captain is gone. This, this is a third-order evolutor!!! Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the ten corpse cult gene warriors in front of him. "All of you here, stay here today." Hearing this, more than a dozen geneticists of the corpse cult were shocked. They had only one idea in their mind, that is, to run for their lives! It''s a pity that even if they have 10 legs, they don''t want to escape from Ye Li''s palm. "Ah More than a dozen gene warriors of the corpse cult all screamed, and they all fell to the ground with their eyes closed. Maybe they didn''t know how they died until they died. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face is still not the slightest fluctuation. He looked at Bai Ke and said faintly, "before leaving, I''ll give you a gift." Yinluo and Yeli opened the system space and bought a purple gene promotion agent. Purple gene promotion potion can upgrade a person''s genetic talent to s level. Chapter 631 Bai Ke stares at the gene medicament in Ye Li''s hand. "My Lord, what is this?" Bai Ke asked. "It''s a potion to upgrade your genetic talent. Drink it and your genetic talent will be S-level." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word comes out, the pupil of Bai family everybody can''t help but shrink quickly. Genetic talent raised to s level? You know, S-level genetic talent only exists in legend. Bai Ke is also shocked. She takes over the gene medicament in the hand of Ye Li. She knows that Ye Li won''t cheat her. Immediately, Baike drank down the purple gene ascending agent. Just after drinking, Bai can feel a burst of heat all over her body, so she quickly sits down cross legged and refines the genetic enhancer in her body. Bai''s people look at Bai Ke. After a moment, Bai Ke opens his hand and a purple aura appears in his palm. Isn''t purple aura corresponding to S-level gene talent? Although the white people know that Ye Li won''t cheat them, they are shocked again when they really see the purple aura in Bai Ke''s hands. "Thank you, my Lord." Bai Kexin looks at Ye Li with joy. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade face calm like water, he slowly opened his mouth: "good practice, fate goodbye." Sound down, leaves from the urge God line 100 steps disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ The coordinates of the super treasure map are corpse mountain, but ye Li does not know what corpse mountain is at present. Is it a mountain? Or a clan? Along the coordinates, Ye Li and Hongye soon arrived at the foot of the corpse mountain. Corpse mountain is a black mountain, dead, without any flowers and trees, standing here is a bit suffocating. "Oh! Oops There are many zombies at the foot of the mountain. However, the level of these zombies is very low, hundreds of zombies rushed towards Ye Li and Hongye. "Red leaves." Ye Li called to the red leaf. The red leaves disappeared in the same place. Hundreds of ordinary zombies where is the red leaf''s opponent, only a few seconds, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. The zombies open up the synthesis of these leaves. A grade 9 male zombie and a grade 9 female zombie were synthesized. After putting level 9 male zombies and level 9 female zombies into the system space, Ye Li prepares to go up the mountain with Hongye. Before he started his steps, he heard a voice of astonishment. "Where are the zombies at the foot of the mountain?" "We gathered hundreds of zombies at the foot of the mountain, but now they seem to be gone." "There are people there!" Suddenly, more than a dozen gene warriors in grey robes came running over. Ye Li also saw gene warriors in gray robes when he was in Lancheng, and more than once. Of course, they were gene warriors of the corpse sect. More than a dozen corpse cult gene warriors all came to Ye Li and Hongye. "What do you do, the zombies at the foot of the mountain?" A third-order evolutor snapped, intuition told him that the disappearance of hundreds of zombies at the foot of the mountain had something to do with this man and a woman. "The zombie you said is now my zombie." Ye Li said faintly. More than ten corpse sect gene warrior smell speech some startled, immediately they are dead looking at Ye Li. "Do you know how to control zombies The third-order evolutors spoke coldly. Ye Li slightly shook his head, "I don''t know the secret method. Get out of the way. I''ll go to your corpse mountain to find something." He thought that the treasure of this super treasure map might also be a fragment of Pangu axe. Chapter 632 More than a dozen geneticists of the corpse sect were shocked at the news. The man just said that hundreds of zombies at the foot of the mountain have become his zombies. That''s hundreds of zombies. Is this man a high-level evolutor? What''s more, I have to go to the corpse mountain to find something. "What do you think of the autopsy? Tell me quickly, where are the hundreds of zombies? If you don''t say anything, you should know your fate." The third-order evolutor stares at me and leaves leave the mouth. "Red leaves." Ye Li called a red leaf. Red leaves naturally understand the meaning of Ye Li. Roar! In an instant, the more than ten gene warriors of the corpse cult died with their eyes closed. Ye Li looked at the corpse on the ground, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Why is it that no one always believes me?" Not too much stay, leaves and red leaves toward the corpse mountain. Ye Li and Hongye go up and down, but in an instant they come to the hall of the corpse cult. In the main hall of the corpse cult, there are two groups of people, and there is also a cold old man sitting on the throne above. They were talking about something, and the sudden appearance of Ye Li and Hong Ye shocked them. They are both high-level evolutors. They suddenly appear in the hall, but they are not aware of it. At the thought of this, the people in the hall of the corpse cult were shocked. "Who are you?" A seventh order evolutor stood up and asked Ye Li and Hongye coldly. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, her white face as cold as ice, as if they didn''t pay attention to these people in front of them. "You don''t know each other. I''m here to find an axe." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Axe? More than a dozen people in the main hall of the corpse cult were a little stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You mean the stone axe on the top of the corpse hill?" The seventh order of evolution. As expected, Ye Li did not expect that the treasure of this super treasure map was a fragment of Pangu axe. Unexpectedly, it was. Before Ye Li opened his mouth, a first-order evolutor ran in with fear. "It''s a bad thing, master!" Hearing this, people in the hall rose from their seats. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Tong, the leader of the corpse cult, asked in a hurry. "Hundreds of zombies at the foot of the corpse mountain have disappeared, and there are more than a dozen corpses of the corpse sect''s children." What!!! When this was said, people in the hall of the corpse cult took a breath. "You, are you serious?" Zhang Tong asked in dismay. "It''s true, Lord." The first-order evolutor replied in horror. Then, all of a sudden, the hall all seemed to think of something, and looked at Ye Li and Hongye in unison. "You did it?" Zhang Tong looks at Ye Li and Hongye, and his cold face becomes even colder. Leaf from a smile, "it seems that you are not too stupid." Zhang Tong can''t help but get angry at the speech, and he wants to send out the rage of thunder. "Master, it seems that this woman is not human!" Suddenly, a seventh order evolutor exclaimed. People in the hall look at Hongye in a hurry. They are all high-level evolutors. Of course, they can see something. How can this be possible!!! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. The high-level evolutors of the corpse cult are scared out of their wits. "Zong, Zong zombie?" Only when the zombies reach the clan level, the corpse degree on the face is almost no, and the eyes will turn black. The only thing you can tell is the breath. Chapter 633 The high-level evolutors in the hall of the corpse cult are looking at Hongye in horror. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that Hongye will be a zombie. "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can there be a zombie of clan level here?" Open the cold opening. After that, Zhang Tong looked at Ye Li and said, "I think it must be some secret method." Hearing this, all the high-level evolutors in the hall all feel that it is reasonable. The zombies of the clan level only exist in the legend. How can they appear here. Ye Li smiles to himself. He didn''t expect that these mole ants can still see that red leaf is a zombie. It''s a pity that they didn''t see the real state of Hongye. "Boy, it''s good that I have a unique vision, or I will be scared by you. Let me ask again, hundreds of zombies at the foot of the corpse mountain have disappeared, and there are more than a dozen corpses from my corpse school. Are you doing this?" Zhang tongleng, the leader of the corpse cult, asked in a cold voice! "Yes, we did, but I didn''t want to kill you. I just wanted the stone axe on the top of the corpse hill." Ye Li said leisurely. The high-level evolutors in the hall of the corpse cult are very angry when they hear the speech. The great corpse sect, this person seems to be in a deserted place! "Boy, do you know what it''s like to offend my corpse school!" Zhang Tong cried out in anger. Zhang Tong is a nine step evolutor, but in Ye Li''s eyes, he is still a pathetic mole ant. "The end?" Ye Li thought for a while, and he shook his head slightly. "I don''t know what will happen if you offend the corpse church, but I actually want to tell you a secret, but I feel a little embarrassed." Hall of high-level evolution are all stunned, they did not expect Ye Li to tell them the secret. "What a secret!" Zhang Tong stares at Ye Li. In his opinion, Yeli and Hongye are lambs to be slaughtered. There is no difference between living one second more and living less. Ye Li looked at the ceiling and his hand. He said slowly: "in fact, she is not a zombie of ancestral level, but a zombie of honor level." What!!! When the corpse cult hall heard the words, they took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li and Hongye in horror. They want to talk, they really want to talk! It''s a pity that you can''t say it anyway. They will never have a chance to speak, just because the dead can''t speak. The high-level evolutors in the hall of the corpse cult all have a shocking blood hole on their forehead. Their eyes are wide open, and they can''t believe that they are dead like this. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, kills these does not have the product the fly to have no meaning. Later, he and Hongye went to the top of the corpse. After arriving at the top of the corpse peak, a stone axe was found. Don''t think much, Ye Li walked to the stone axe and pulled it out. Another flash electric shock on the stone axe, the stone axe split instantly, a black flash ax appeared in the hands of Ye Li. Today, it is the second piece of Pangu axe fragment, and another piece, three pieces of Pangu axe, is the real Pangu axe. Ye Li stands at the top of the corpse peak. He uses the Tianling pupil to detect it. He finds that there is a base city not far away. He hid the breath of red leaves, and then went to the base city with red leaves. To the nearest city from base city, there are many zombies in this city. He found a group of zombie hunting teams, which were killing zombies excitedly. Chapter 634 Ye Li and Hongye went to a city nearest to the base city and found a zombie hunting team hunting zombies. The zombie hunting team has ten members, all of them are first-class evolutors, and use a variety of weapons. The leader of the team is a girl. She is 17-8 years old. She is actually a second-order evolutor. Leaves from and red leaves walk slowly past. Zombie hunting team also found Ye Li and Hongye. They couldn''t help being vigilant. "Who are you?" The girl looks at Ye Li and Hongye with vigilance. "We are outsiders and want to go to base city." Ye Li said to the girl. As soon as this was said, everyone in the zombie hunting team was a little stunned. Outsiders? The nearest base city is hundreds of kilometers away from Linjiang base city. I don''t know how many severe infection areas there are. They really don''t understand if ye Li and Hongye came here. Suddenly, they thought of an amazing possibility. That is, Ye Li and Hong Ye have a very high realm, at least much higher than them. "Hello, senior. My name is Qin Wei. I''m the leader of the lightning team." When the girl thought that Ye Li and Hongye were high-level evolutors, her eyes began to become respectful. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that the girl still knows some truth about life. "Two predecessors, it was Linjiang base city not long ago." Qin Wei continued. Suddenly, a first-order evolutor whispered something in Qin Wei''s ear. Qin Wei was stunned at first. Then she stopped talking, as if she had something hard to say. After a few seconds, Qin Wei finally plucked up her courage. She looked at Ye Li and Hong Ye and said: "two elders, there is a fourth-order zombie and two third-order zombies in city D. can you help us? As long as you kill these zombies, our scores will be ranked first in Linjiang University." After that, Qin Wei lowered her head somewhat embarrassed. "Yes, two elders, if you can come here from other base cities, you must be strong. Please help us." Said one first-order evolutor. Leaf from a smile, he said faintly: "why should I help you?" These people, all think he Ye Li is a good man? When the lightning team heard Ye Li''s words, they were all very embarrassed. However, they know that in the zombie infected area, they must not provoke the strong, otherwise they do not know how to die. Outside the unprotected base city, there is an eternal saying: good people don''t die, bad people don''t die, only stupid people die. "Two elders, then you go to Linjiang base city, we will find a way to deal with zombies." Qin Wei gives Ye Li and Hongye a smile. It is obvious that she understands this truth and dare not offend Ye Li and Hongye. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the red leaf, and they began to step forward. Looking at Ye Li and Hong Ye''s back, Qin Wei breathed a sigh of loss and said, "we should not have asked them to help us just now. We don''t know whether they are good or bad." "Sister Wei, that''s right, but two third-order zombies and one fourth-order Zombie..." "Forget it, it''s hard to kill a third-order zombie with our strength. If we don''t get to the top of the test, we won''t be able to get there." "Yes, I heard that the fourth level zombie is still a power zombie. It has a pair of silver boxing sets, and it can also attack the wind, rain and thunder." Ye Li suddenly stopped his steps!!! Chapter 635 Ye Li and Hongye are preparing to go to Linjiang base city when he hears the dialogue of the lightning zombie hunting team. The fourth level zombie in D City, with a pair of silver boxing sets, can also send out the wind and rain lightning skills? Red leaf also stopped, her white face some joy. "Master, is it ADA?" A Da''s boxing is called the supreme fist, while Ye Li integrated the skills of the eight hammers of Bai Lian religion into ADA''s body when he was in Annam base city. Ye Li is a little lucky to get up. Fortunately, the speed of leaving with Hongye is not very fast, otherwise it may be missed. He turned around and walked slowly to the lightning zombie team, followed by red leaves. "Sister Wei, they''re back." A first-order evolutor said quickly. Qin Wei is surprised. She doesn''t understand the purpose of Ye Li and Hong Ye''s return. Is it Kill them!!! Thinking of this, Qin Wei''s white face was shocked. "Former, senior, don''t you go to Linjiang base city?" Qin Wei looks at Ye Li and Hongye tentatively. "Come on, take us to the fourth order zombie." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the lightning zombie hunting team was stunned. They would think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Master, are you willing to help us?" Qin Wei''s white face was a little pleased. "That fourth order zombie is my man. Do you understand that?" Ye Li said faintly. Lightning zombie hunting team was surprised, they looked at Ye Li in horror. Is the fourth order zombie his man? What does that mean? They just want to break their heads and can''t think of it. "Master, in fact, we don''t know where the fourth level zombie is. We can only find it in D city." Qin Wei said to Ye Li. Ye Li hears the speech to urge the heavenly spirit pupil, he uses the heavenly spirit pupil to examine a time, did not discover a Da''s figure, after all, the sky spirit pupil''s coverage area is limited. But it''s found a lot of ordinary zombies! Later, Ye Li, Hongye and zombie hunting teams began to look for them in D city. A few minutes later, the Party met a large number of zombies. "Oh! Oops Dozens of zombies, like the reincarnation of starving ghosts, rushed at them crazily. Qin Wei with lightning zombie hunting team and this group of zombies fight, their wrists are with a score table, killing zombies of different levels, get different points. Dozens of zombies are just ordinary zombies, and there is no mutant zombie. "Shua Shua!" The lightning zombie hunt team took care of the zombies. Ye Li thinks that the speed is too slow, but because of them, he learned the whereabouts of Ah Da. In this case, he will give them a little help. "Red leaves." Ye Li called to the red leaf. Red leaf nodded, and immediately flew out, very fast, leaving only a shadow in place. In only one second, dozens of zombies fell to the ground, and the whole process was flowing. This, this!!! Lightning zombie hunting team can not help but take a breath, They gape at the zombies on the ground, these zombies are not dead. "Fix it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Qin Wei smell speech to return to God, quickly said: "hands on." Dozens of zombies all fell to the ground, like lambs to be slaughtered, and were instantly solved by the lightning zombie hunting team. Chapter 636 After the lightning zombie hunting team solved dozens of zombies on the ground, they swallowed their saliva and looked at the red leaves in horror. They guessed that Ye Li and Hongye were very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong that dozens of zombies were instantly knocked down on the ground, which was a bit too terrible. "Ouch!" Suddenly, a terrible zombie roar came into the ears of the group. Lightning zombie hunting team is surprised, they quickly follow the sound to see. At this point, their pupils couldn''t help but contract. "Two third-order zombies!" In front of them were two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies of different grades. With their strength, it is a problem to solve a third-order zombie, not to mention two. Qin Wei peeks at Ye Li and Hongye with her light. She finds that Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, and Hongye''s face is as cold as ice. It was as if these two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies looked like nothing to them. Seeing this, Qin Wei was relieved again. She thought that as long as the two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies were hunted and killed, they would become the first in this trial. "Roar!" All of a sudden, two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies moved, and they rushed over with great speed. At the same time, Hongye! It is an instant, and the time is only two seconds, the whole process is still flowing. Two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies fell to the ground at the same time. Ye Li did not choose to synthesize these zombies. To be honest, it doesn''t matter whether the zombies are combined or not. Just give them a chance. When the lightning zombie team saw this, their pupils contracted rapidly. You know, among the hundreds of zombies, there are two third-order zombies! They can''t imagine what the red leaf is. It''s so terrible. Leaves from the red leaves of the breath hidden, they are in any case can not see that red leaves is a zombie. In fact, even if they are not hidden, they can not be seen by their realm. "Go on Qin Wei is the first to come back to her senses. She drinks softly. Then, the lightning zombie hunting team began to kill the zombies. A moment later, the lightning zombie hunting team killed two third-order zombies and hundreds of zombies. "Sister Wei, we can be the first in the points now." One of the first-order evolutors said excitedly. "To be number one, we''ll get better rewards." For a moment, the members of the zombie hunting team all cheered up. Ye Limian''s face is as smooth as jade. Naturally, he is not interested in these things. He just wants to find the remnant soul of ADA, and then use the soul calling banner to restore ADA. He urged tianlingtong to explore a big figure, D City said big is not big, said small is not small. Finally, Ye Li explores the figure of a da. A DA is standing on the roof of an office building with his hands on it. He has the appearance of looking at all the small mountains. Ye Li looked at this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t understand what ADA was looking at. Is the landscape picturesque? Without much thought, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and go in the direction of ADA, and red leaves followed. "Two elders, gone?" The lightning zombie hunting team was stunned. They could not believe what speed it was, but the person in front of them disappeared in an instant. "When can I become a person like my predecessors? I''m looking forward to it." Qin Wei murmured to herself. Chapter 637 Ye Li and Hongye arrive at the rooftop of the office building. At this time, looking at the height of nine meters, it looks like a big hand. Roar! A big roar, already found the leaf leaves and red leaves. "Who are you?" Ah Da''s remnant soul is a fourth level zombie and can speak. "Ah Da, this is the master." Red leaf looks at a Da to say. "Master?" A big one Zheng, immediately cold mouth: "I have no master!" The sound falls, a big toward leaf leave and red leaf fiercely attack come over. The silver fist on the double fists is the highest one. The fist is fierce, and the four nature systems of wind, rain and lightning attack the elbow! Ye Li faintly smiles and thinks that a DA is still a little angry. He who doesn''t speak reason rushes over. A DA is just a remnant now. The fourth level zombie is too weak in Ye Li''s eyes. Just like grasping the red leaf, Ye Li reaches out his hand and grabs adagei, and then puts it into the system space. Later, Ye Li urged the soul calling banner! "Soul calling banner in use: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Summoning the soul flag is completed." In an instant, a Da''s soul came from all directions. These souls are also ready to leave ye, Ye Li with less than a second to beat them all to the ground. Then he began to synthesize the soul of ADA. After a few seconds, complete body a Da appeared in front of Ye Li. Five levels of respect, magic boxing zombie - a Da!!! "Master?" A big open eyes, handsome face instant joy. "Big brother, my master and I have worked hard to find you." Red leaves to a laugh said. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s upgrade to level 4 chosen." "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li smiles to himself. How could he think that he has become the fourth level of heaven''s election? Who can argue with him. He opened his own attribute panel: "host: Ye Li." "System: Super synthetic system." "Weapon: Taigu Longyuan sword." "Realm: the fourth level heaven chooses." "Skill: Jue Tian Yi Jian." "The last legion: Ada, Hongye." Now ADA and Hongye have been found, and there are seven zombies, as long as we find the eschatological Legion. Then, Ye Li opened the super treasure box: "gene point 3000, power point 3000, speed point 3000, defense point 3000." "Super treasure map x1." Ye Li is stunned. This super treasure map is not over, right. His face looks like jade, and then he opens the super treasure map. Coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind, it is Linhe base city. As the saying goes, this luck is just like eating xuanmai gum. It can''t stop at all. How can he go? Where does the treasure go? The world can have such luck, also only leaves leave a person also. Immediately, Ye Li hid the breath of a DA, and went to Linhe base city. Before long, they arrived at the riverside base city, which was very large and looked prosperous. There are many gene warriors on the street, and they are all evolutors. Ye Li every time to base city, must do one thing, that is to eat. In the wild, where there is anything delicious to drink, only in the base city to eat a big meal. He peeped with his heavenly pupil, and soon found a western restaurant that looked very good. Chapter 638 Ye Li, ADA and Hongye walk to the western restaurant. The western restaurant is called revolving restaurant. It is on an island in the lake. After arriving at the western restaurant, all the people in the restaurant are well dressed, and they are all gene warriors. You don''t need to know how amazing the consumption is. Is ready to go in, a girl in front of Ye Li''s body. This girl is very beautiful, 16-7-year-old appearance, white face with proud and delicate color, is a second-order evolution. "He''s my boyfriend!" The girl pointed to Ye Li, and she spoke coldly to another teenager. Ye Li is stunned. He didn''t expect to be shot when lying down. Is this girl taking him Ye Li as a shield? Around the gene warrior saw this scene, immediately stopped, whether ordinary people or gene warrior, for the good play this kind of thing, that can be said to like to the extreme. "This is not the second miss of the Qin family." "Listen to Huang Yun, the young master of the Huang family, has been pestering Qin Yu, the second miss of the Qin family." "Yes, I didn''t expect that the second miss of Qin family has already had a boyfriend, and she looks so beautiful. It''s so handsome." The gene warriors all around began to whisper. The boy standing opposite Qin Yu is Huang Yun. Huang Yun frowned at Wen Yan and looked at Ye Li. He asked himself that his appearance could be regarded as handsome, but compared with the man in front of him, it was just a heaven and a ground. "Are you Xiaoyu''s boyfriend?" Huang Yun looks at the leaves from the cold mouth. Qin Yu smell speech immediately look at Ye Li, her pupil revealed a touch of begging color, obviously want to hear Ye Li''s affirmative answer. "No Ye Li shook his head. Qin Yu one Zheng, she is to dream also did not expect Ye Lihui to answer so simply. The onlookers were also stunned. "This man is not Miss Qin er''s boyfriend. Why not?" "Yes, I''m so clever that I can''t understand it." "Did Miss Qin use this man as a shield?" As soon as this word comes out, the crowd of gene warriors can''t help but open their eyes. Qin Yu saw her plan, was seen through, and her white face was embarrassed for a moment, and then replaced by anger. "I said, I haven''t seen him. How could he be your boyfriend?" Huang said with a smile. Qin Yu did not pay attention to Huang Yun, but looked at Ye Li. "Can''t I be worthy of you?" Qin Yu bit her silver teeth. The crowd of gene warriors all look at Ye Li, and they want to see how Ye Li will answer. However, if you want to come, this person will answer well. After all, this is the second miss of Qin family. "No match." Ye Li looks at Qin Yu slowly. What!!! The crowd of gene warriors took a breath. They would not have thought of it even with the strength of suckling. Ye Li would have answered like this. "Well, if you want to match my master, I don''t know!" Red leaf disdains to say a. As soon as this is said, many gene warriors are even more astonished. Well, this is the second miss of Qin family! The Qin family is one of the strongest families in Linhe base city. Who dares to provoke ordinary gene warriors? Don''t these people know? "You, you!" Qin Yu was very angry. As the second miss of Qin family, she has not been so angry since she was born. Chapter 639 Seeing the anger on Qin Yu''s face, Huang Yun took a few steps forward and reached Ye Li. "How dare you make Xiaoyu angry?" Huang Yun looks at Ye Li coldly. The onlookers were stunned. Naturally, they knew that Huang Yun wanted to make a start for Miss Qin. Ye Li smiles to himself. Huang Yun is a third-order evolutor. He is as weak as dust. He dare to talk so loud in front of him. It''s ridiculous. "give you one second to disappear." Leaves from the light looking at the Yellow cloud. As soon as this word comes out, all the gene warriors are shocked. They just want to break their heads and can''t believe that Ye Li is so arrogant. Arrogant people they have seen, but like Ye Li such arrogant, let alone have seen, even have not heard of. "What do you say?" Huang Yun frowns and stares at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand why he gave Huang Yun an opportunity, but Huang Yun didn''t cherish it? The faces of the crowd of gene warriors showed a look of ignorance. They all wanted to see what ye Lihui would do. You know, Huang Yun''s family is one of the strongest families in Linjiang base city. Looking at Qin Yu, she couldn''t bear to say that she couldn''t bear to leave her. "Ah All of a sudden, a pig like scream appeared in the ears of the people. All the people present were surprised. They saw that Huang Yun had collapsed on the ground, and there was an amazing blood hole in his right leg. "Well, how is this done?" A second-order evolutionary couldn''t help exclaiming. Many gene Warriors also looked at each other. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but Huang Yun fell to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole in his right leg. Then came silence, a long silence! Qin Yu couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t think that Ye Li was so terrible. If she could achieve such speed, the realm would be as high as she could not imagine. "I don''t know." Ye Li looked at Huang Yun, who was still screaming. Yinluo, he and a DA, Hongye, walk slowly to the revolving restaurant. Many gene warriors quickly give way to a few people, they do not want to be the same as Huang Yun. Ye Li, ADA and Hongye walk into the revolving restaurant. As for the things behind, he has no interest in knowing. After ordering some expensive beefsteak and red wine, they began to eat and drink. ADA and Hongye are both zombies. They are not very interested in this stuff. They almost vomit. Ye Li''s speed of eating steak is not slower than eating at all. On the contrary, he has eaten more than a dozen steaks after he is full of wine and food. All the people in the revolving restaurant are stunned. Those who can come to the revolving restaurant are the upper class people in Linjiang base city. Is this man a nouveau riche who eats so much? In the revolving restaurant, when everyone was shocked, a group of Huang family gene warriors rushed into the revolving restaurant. "Who wounded our young master?" A fourth order evolutor roared. Huang''s family is one of the strongest martial arts families in Linjiang base city. Where can the gene warriors in the revolving restaurant be provoked, they are shocked. "I ask again, who wounded our young master. If I don''t stand up again, when I find you, I must kill you..." Before the words were finished, the fourth-order evolutor flew backwards. Chapter 640 They rubbed their eyes quickly. They even thought they were wrong. But no matter how they rub it, the result is the same. The Huang family gene warriors in the revolving restaurant are also frightened. They look at me and I look at you, and they all look at each other. Ye Li rose slowly, and he came over. More than a dozen gene warriors of the Huang family look at Ye Li, ADA and Hongye, and their faces are a little frightened. "Go back to tell you the Huang family, if you want to provoke me again, I will turn the Huang family into a flat land in an instant." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves walk out slowly. Somehow, the Huangs felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, which even suffocated them. After coming out, Ye Li thinks that the coordinates of the super treasure map are in Linjiang City, but where, he does not know. "Well?" Ye Li looks at the mountain not far away. He peeps into the breath of the dark race with Tianling Tong. You should know that the mountain not far away is still the range of Linjiang base city. He put ADA and Hongye into the system space, and then urged God to walk a hundred steps and fly to the mountain not far away. After arriving at the mountain, Ye Li followed the breath of the dark race and walked past. Before long, he heard something. "A few days ago, the glow appeared here. There must be something amazing. I haven''t found it for so long." "Master, do you think we are going back?" In front of Ye Li''s eyes, there are a group of gene warriors, all of them are more than five order evolutors. An old man in a Tang costume was silent for a moment and then said, "OK." A dozen gene warriors were about to leave when a group of dark races appeared in front of them. The level of this group of dark races is above the sixth level, and the leader is a ninth level dark race. "Want to go?" "You''d better stay here today." The ninth order dark race said with a sneer. More than a dozen human gene warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect the dark race to appear suddenly. "You, you!" The old man in Tang costume was astonished and looked at the dark race in front of him. He was no more than an eight level evolutor. Facing the nine level dark race, he had no chance of winning. Leaves from a tree to watch this scene, his face appeared a touch of play ignorant color, ready to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Ding! "A fragment of Pangu axe has been detected. Please pick it up." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li Yi Zheng, the fragment of Pangu axe? Where is it!!! He urged tianlingtong to spy for a while, and then found that Pangu axe was among the group of human gene warriors. But it''s a little bit deep. It''s hard to find out. Just as the human gene warrior and the dark race are ready to fight, Ye Li appears in front of them. Both humans and the dark race were stunned. They didn''t expect a human to suddenly appear. Ye Limian''s face, like jade, does not fluctuate at all. He glances at human beings and dark races. "Let me take something first, and then you can call again. When I finish, who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. This word, human and gene warrior are all surprised, they are staring at Ye Li. "Human beings, do you know that you are committing suicide?" The ninth order dark race spoke coldly. Chapter 641 Ye Li looked at the Ninth level dark race, and he said slowly: "I repeat, I will take something and you can call again. When I finish speaking, who is in favor of it or who is against it?" The ninth order dark race was furious at the speech, and he looked at Ye Li. "I''m against it!" It''s a pity that as soon as the voice of the ninth order dark race was finished, his spirit and form were all destroyed. The whole process is amazing!!! Shock, absolute shock. More than a dozen gene warriors, the dark race, have opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and as shocked as their faces are. Then, this group of dark race came back to God, and they had the same idea in their mind, which was to run for their lives. The speed of the dark race is the fastest ever. Ye Li didn''t chase after him, because these dark races had nothing to do with him. His purpose was just for the fragments of Pangu axe. The gene warriors led by the old people in Tang Dynasty look at Ye Li in horror. They have never seen such a terrible gene warrior as Ye Li. "Master, you want to get something. Please do it." The old man in Tang costume spoke in a hurry. Immediately, more than a dozen gene warriors have made way for Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade face calm like water, he looked at the stone axe on the ground, the stone axe sink into very deep. "Get out of the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen gene warriors are some unknown, so, how dare they not listen to Ye Li''s words, have retreated far away. But I saw: leaves from the foot, a foot fierce shock on the ground. In an instant, the stone axe was shaken out!!! At the same time, a lightning strike on the stone axe, the stone axe split, a bright ax appeared in Ye Li''s hand. "Boom!" The gene warriors, headed by the Tang costume elders, have stepped back three steps. At this time, there is absolutely no word to describe their panic. They look at Ye Li''s figure in horror. They are just like the devil subduing master in the sky, just like the God of Tai Sui on earth. Now, three pieces of Pangu axe have been found. Ye Li opens the composition grid, puts three pieces of Pangu axe into the composition grid, and then starts to synthesize. Finally, Pangu axe, one of the ten Archean artifacts, appeared in Ye Li''s hand. Ye Li looked at the treasure in his hands, his face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Without much thought, he put the Pangu axe into the system space. Then, he released ADA and Hongye from the system space. "ADA, Hongye, we are looking separately for the rest of the eschatological Legion." Ye Li looks at Ada and Hongye and says. A big and red leaf nodded and disappeared in place. Ye Li looks at the gene warriors headed by the old people in Tang Dynasty, and finds that they are as stiff as clay sculpture. He didn''t know how many times he had seen such a scene, and there was nothing to make a fuss about. "May I have your name, sir?" The old man in Tang Dynasty looks at Ye Li in horror. He guessed that the axe in Ye Li''s hand is the Jingtian Lingbao in the mountain. It can be seen that after realizing Ye Li''s strength, he can''t afford to seize any more. When the old man in Tang costume finished speaking, he found that he had said something wrong, and then he said: "my name is Qin''an, the head of Qin family in Linjiang city." "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. For Qin''an, Ye Li is a strange name. Chapter 642 "I don''t know what the elder is?" Qin An carefully looks at Ye Li, although he knows that he should not ask, but his curiosity is really unbearable. Do you think it necessary to leave the leaf Qin''an was surprised when he heard the speech. He knew that he had said something wrong. "Sorry, master. I didn''t mean to ask." Qin''an spoke quickly. He knew that the existence of Ye Li could not be offended. Otherwise, they would all have to play it out. Leaves did not continue to stay on the mountain, he walked slowly toward the foot of the mountain. Many gene warriors look at Ye Li''s back in amazement, they all swallow saliva. "Master, do you think he can be a transcendent?" A fifth order evolutor said in dismay. After the evolutor is the transcendent, in their view, the transcendent is like an insurmountable mountain. Qin''an''s old face showed a wry smile. He looked at the sun and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect such a person to come to Linhe base city. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster." With that, Qin''an opened his mouth to many gene warriors and said, "go back." ¡­¡­ Ye Li arrived at Linjiang base city. Soon after arriving at Linjiang base city, he was stopped by a group of gene warriors. There are more than 20 gene warriors in this group, all of them are third-order evolutors, but the leader is a fifth order evolutor. Ye Li can even think of these gene warriors with his toes. "Boy, I hurt our young master, but I dare to appear in the street openly. Are you looking for death, or do you want to die?" The fifth order evolutionist looked at Ye Li coldly. People stopped and watched, and they all talked. "Who is this man? He is surrounded by so many yellow gene warriors." "I don''t know, but it''s going to be a terrible man." "I know who he is. He is the one who hurt Huang Yun." "What? If Huang Yun is injured, he must die. " For a moment, people on the road cast pitiful eyes towards Ye Li. "Boy, are you going to arrest yourself or let us do it?" The fifth order evolutor then said coldly. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He looked at the fifth level evolutor lightly and spoke slowly: "how can people like you change?" Voice down, leaves from the erect fingers. "I have a finger, when breaking heaven and earth!" "Shua!" The power of one Yang finger is so terrible. But in an instant, Huang''s family of gene warriors headed by the fifth order evolutors all fell to the ground with their eyes closed. How can this be possible!!! The passers-by were shocked. They would rather believe the sky fell than believe it was true. So many gene warriors were killed in an instant? Quiet, dead silence. Leaf from light looking at the corpse on the ground, he said slowly: "only death, can let you change." The voice falls, leaves leave slowly. At this time, it is sunset, Ye Li is ready to take a walk, since crossing to the world, he has never taken a walk. It''s really funny!!! "Master?" Suddenly, Ye Li heard a voice of astonishment. He looked at the girl in front of him, who he met outside the city of Linhe base, named Qin Wei. Ye Li and Qin Wei are not familiar, and he does not want to pay attention to Qin Wei. "Master, don''t you remember me? My name is Qin Wei. I''m the leader of the lightning zombie hunting team." Chapter 643 Ye Li of course remembers Qin Wei, but he is not familiar with her, and does not want to have too much intersection with Qin Wei. "Thank you last time, master." Qin Wei looks at Ye Li and says shyly. "It doesn''t matter. I just do it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Qin Wei was silent for a moment, as if there was something hard to say. After a few seconds, she finally got up her courage. "Master, could you please come to my house and have a seat." Ye Li is stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Wei to say such a thing. Is this ready to tease him? Then leaves from secretly shook his head, in this world, no one dares to tease him. He thought that there was nothing wrong now, so he could go and have a look. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Qin Wei and says faintly. Qin Wei''s whole body is shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Lihui to agree. She really didn''t expect that, and immediately her white face showed a touch of joy. Ye Li follows Qin Wei to the Qin family. Before long, Ye Li and Qin Wei went outside the Qin family. At the same time, Huang family! Huang''s face was livid, and he even felt that he had heard something wrong. "What do you say?" "The owner of the house, all of them are dead, but in an instant, they are all dead. I haven''t even had time to see how he did it." A fifth order evolutor, looking at Huang Wan in horror, said. Huang Wan is the master of the Huang family and an eight step evolutor. At this time, the elders of the Huangjia hall were also shocked. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not have thought that there would be such a person in Linjiang base city. "What now, master?" The fifth order evolutor looked at Huang Wan and said. Huang Wan pondered for a few seconds and said coldly: "my Huang family is one of the strongest families in Linjiang base city. If it is to shrink back, how can we be based in Linjiang base in the future?" "I don''t believe that he is really so powerful. When I send my order, all the children of the Huang family try their best to find the whereabouts of stabbing people." "Yes, master!" In the hall, the elders stood up and cheered. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Qin Wei enter the Qin family. All the children of Qin family are a little surprised. They don''t know who the people around Qin Wei are? "Why did sister Wei bring someone back?" "Not to mention, this man is so handsome. I have never seen such a handsome person." "Yes, it''s so beautiful. I just don''t know how strong it is." Qin people began to talk about Ye Li. Qin Wei listens to the Qin family''s words. She can''t help but see a look of fear on her white face. Naturally, she has seen Ye Li''s strength. After seeing ye Li''s face as calm as water, she can''t help but breathe. "Who is he, sister Wei?" A young girl asked curiously. "Well, he is..." Qin Wei does not know how to answer, because she does not know the name of Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li is a very strange name for Qin family. At this time, Qin Yu came out of a room and looked at her sister coming back. Her pretty face was very happy. She was just about to walk past, but her steps had not yet opened, and she saw the youth beside Qin Wei. "This man..." Qin Yu''s pupil shrinks rapidly, he thinks this is not that person outside the revolving restaurant that day? Thinking of that day''s scene, Qin Yu can''t help but have some fear. Huang Yun offended him that day, but she did not see Ye Li''s hand, Huang Yun''s thigh will be more than a shocking blood hole. Chapter 644 Ye Li naturally saw Qin Yu and thought that Qin Yu was going to take him as a shield that day. He wanted to laugh. Ye Li, the king of evil, is regarded as a shield. Who is it? "Yu''er." Qin Wei called to Qin Yu. Qin Yuben has no choice but to come here. She didn''t even dare to look up. Now his face was full of embarrassment. Qin Wei is a little puzzled. How can yu''er, who is very ancient and exquisite, change her painting style. "Sister." Qin Yu walks to Qin Wei and calls to Qin Wei in a low voice. "Jade son, why do you seem unhappy?" Qin Wei looks at Qin Yu suspiciously. "I, I..." Of course, Qin Yu didn''t want to say anything about that day. In that case, he would lose face. At this time, an old man in Tang costume came in from the gate. He was about 60 years old, and his face was not angry. "Grandfather is back." Qin Wei said. The old man in Tang costume is no one else. He is the master of Qin family and Qin''an, the eighth level evolutor. All the children of Qin family quickly made way for him. Qin''an didn''t understand why so many people were standing here. When he saw Qin Wei, he understood everything. Qin Wei is his granddaughter and the most favored daughter of the Qin family. Now she is studying in Linhe University. Naturally, she is a genius among the talents of Linhe University. But when he saw Qin Wei, he also saw the youth beside Qin Wei. "This is..." Qin''an stepped back three steps, and his old face was stunned. At the time of Linhe mountain, if it had not been for this young man, he would have died now. Qin''an suddenly thought of something. Huang Wan, the owner of the Huang family, asked him to go to the Huang family and said something that shocked him. What did he associate with? Could it be that he could kill so many gene warriors of the Huang family in an instant Is that the elder? Think of here, Qin An''s old face can no longer calm up. "Master." Qin''an comes back to God and quickly walks to Ye Li''s body and calls respectfully to him. What!!! All the children of the Qin family were shocked. They would never have dreamed that the master would call him an elder. Who the hell is this man? Is it true that he is not the master of his family? All the children of the Qin family all looked at each other. Looking at Ye Li''s age, they naturally knew that Ye Li would not be a high-level evolutor. However, the head of the family called his elder, so there is only one explanation, that is, Ye Li''s background is very strong. Qin Wei and Qin Yu are also very surprised, they did not expect that grandfather also know ye Li. However, the most shocking thing is Qin Wei, because she has seen Ye Li''s strength, but she doesn''t think that Ye Li''s strength is stronger than her grandfather''s, but now his grandfather calls Ye Li''s elder. How can she not be shocked!!! "Master, did you kill the gene warrior of the Huang family?" Qin An looks at Ye Li carefully and asks. "It''s just some ants. They give them a chance to live, but they don''t cherish it. If they kill them, they will kill them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Qin''an thought that Ye Li did it, because only Ye Li could have such terrible strength in the whole Linhe base city. However, when ye Li said it himself, he was shocked. "Master, just now the master of the Huang family came to me." After pondering for several seconds, Qin''an looks at Ye Li and says. Chapter 645 "Oh?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "Does the Huang family still want revenge?" Ye Li said faintly. Qin''an looks at Ye Li''s face, and he can''t help sighing. On the Linhe mountain, he saw the nine level dark race killed by Ye Li with one stroke and a second. He thought that the yellow family had provoked a ferocious God like Ye Li. I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous. But When he was in the Huang family, he saw a first-order surpasser. He didn''t know who the first-order surpasser was. However, judging from the tone of Huang Wan, the leader of the Huang family, it seemed that he had a good relationship with the first-order surpasser. However, the first-class surpasser can never do such a one shot, you know, it is a nine level dark race. All the children of the Qin family looked at each other. Of course, they didn''t know what kind of grudges Ye Li and Huang family had. "It''s said that Huang Yun, the young master of the Huang family, was injured. Is it..." A child of the Qin family suddenly seemed to think of something and couldn''t help exclaiming. Hearing this, all the children of the Qin family were shocked. Qin Yu buried her head deeply, just because it was because of her. "Shut up!" Qin An glared at the children of the Qin family. The Qin family shut up. "Master, what are you going to do now?" Qin An looks at Ye Li and says. "What else can I do? If they really want to die, I have to help them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Once this was said, the children of the Qin family were shocked again. They had never seen such a domineering person. Huangjia is one of the strongest families in Linhe base city, but how can it seem that they are nothing in front of this person? For Qin An, everything he knows is necessary to save his life. "Master, there is a first-class surpasser in the Huang family." Qin An looks at Ye Li and says. What!!! First order transcendent? For all the people of Qin family, the first-order transcendent is the existence that they can''t look up to. They begin to be astonished. Qin Wei looks at Ye Li''s face, but she finds that ye Limian''s face is as light as a jade, as if she didn''t pay attention to the first-order transcendent. See Ye Li faint smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "but is a first-order surpasser just, in my leaf from the eyes, but mole ants." Quiet, dead silence. The faces of the children of the Qin family seem to have been frozen. Their eyes are wide open. They can''t believe that they are sucking. Ye Li can say such a thing. Is the first-order surpasser a mole ant? This, this, this At this time, there are no words to describe the shock of the children of the Qin family. "Master of the house!" At this time, a son of the Qin family ran over. "What''s the matter?" Qin an asked quickly. "Here comes the Huang family." The son of the Qin family quickly replied. Qin''an''s face changed, he thought, did the Huang family know that Ye Li was here? "Look, master..." Qin An looks at Ye Li, and he wants to see how Ye Li is prepared to deal with it. Ye Li is a smile, he said faintly: "since there are people to die, then I will help them." After that, Ye Li walked out slowly. People of Qin family, you look at me, I see you, and then follow out. After arriving outside the Qin family, I found that all the elders of the Huang family had arrived. Chapter 646 All the elders of the Huang family are seven level evolutors. They look at Ye Li coldly. "You hit Xiao Yun and killed a gene warrior like Huang''s?" An Elder spoke coldly. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he slowly opens a mouth: "do you want to know why I want to kill them?" "Why?" Asked the elder in a deep voice. "Because they didn''t want to live, I gave them a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this was said, all the elders of the Huang family were shocked. They were all biting their teeth. As one of the strongest families in Linhe base city, the Huang family has never been so disgraced. "Boy, but now you are going to die!" An elder opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Ye Li laughs at his words. He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why there are so many ants, just seven level evolutors, who dare to speak up in front of him. It''s ridiculous. "Give you one second to disappear, or you should know the end. This is the chance that I leave for you, and it is the only chance." Ye Li said faintly. When the elders of the Huang family heard this, their faces were livid with anger. Suddenly, an elder looks at Qin''an. "Master of Qin family, I can''t believe that this son has something to do with your Qin family." The Elder spoke coldly. Their Huang family has a great influence in Linhe base city. The scene of Ye Li and Qin Wei returning to the Qin family is naturally seen by the children of their Huang family. Since Qin''an chose to go out, it proved that he stood on the side of Ye Li. He sneered, "is again how, is not my Qin family still afraid of you Huang family not to become?" The Qin family and the Huang family are one of the two big families in Linhe base city. On the surface, they are friendly, but actually they all have ulterior motives. Who doesn''t want to be the first family in Linhe City. Hearing this, the elders of the Huang family changed their faces. "Lord Qin, you are bringing disaster to your Qin family!" A yellow elder said in a cold voice. "Ah All of a sudden, the old parent Huang screamed, and then his life disappeared from the world forever, just because there was an amazing blood hole on his forehead. "What All the elders of the Huang family and all the people of the Qin family were shocked. They would never have dreamed of such a scene. "I said I would give you one second to disappear, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li shook his head and said. The elders of the Huang family were surprised at the speech. They didn''t expect it was Ye Li''s hand. The elder of an eight level evolutionist was killed in seconds, but they didn''t see how Ye Li''s hand came out. At this time, all the elders of the Huang family finally understood what kind of existence Ye Li was. They all had the same idea in their mind, that is, to run away. It''s a pity that Ye Li gave them a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it. If ye Li didn''t kill them, would he still be the devil? But only see: leaves from slowly erect index finger, index finger above, frightening white aura winding. All of a sudden, the finger fell. The white aura, which was so terrible that it could not be added, flew at the elders of the Huang family. The elders of the Huang family opened their eyes. How could they resist such an attack. "Ah Then several screams rang out, and all the elders of the Huang family fell to the ground with their eyes closed. Chapter 647 At this time, all the children of the Qin family were frozen like clay sculptures. They swore that what they saw at this moment was the most shocking moment in their life. Qin Wei and Qin Yu are naturally shocked to the point that can''t be added. Especially Qin Yu, the expression on her white face has been frozen. That day She''s going to let such an existence be her shield? Qin''an, the leader of the Qin family, swallows his mouth. He knows that Ye Li is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Ten elders of the Huang family died in a moment. You should know that they are all seven level evolutors. He looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he had not found anything at all. Such a person, Qin''an''s life only sees!!! Ye Li looks at the sun in the sky. He thinks that the Huang family comes to him one after another to find Ye Li''s trouble. Does he think that it''s good to let Ye Li bully him? Since they think I leave the good bully, if you don''t give them some color to see, no product of the fly will come. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. The children of Qin family were surprised. They didn''t think that Ye Li would disappear suddenly. When ye Li appeared again, he was already outside the Huang family. He walked slowly past, and two children of the Huang family stopped him. They were all level 9 awakeners. Although they were as weak as ants, they looked a little bit more horizontal than a rabbit tail dog. "What do you do? Do you know this is the Huang family?" A child of the yellow family cheered coldly at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, "Huang family? There won''t be a Huang family here any more. " With Ye Li''s voice falling, the two children of the Huang family fell to the ground. Ye Limian''s face is still calm like water. After crossing into this parallel world, he doesn''t know how many people he has killed. He walked slowly into the Huang family. Naturally, the Huang family heard the screams of the two children of the Huang family. In an instant, dozens of them surrounded Ye Li. Ye Li can''t remember how many times he has been surrounded by people. However, the fate of those who surround him is always miserable. At present, these people who surround him are no exception. Huang Wan, the owner of the Huang family, came out with a middle-aged man with a knife on his back. This middle-aged man is the first-class surpasser in Qin''an''s mouth. "Ha ha, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You break into my Huang''s house. You''re looking for death!" Huang Yun burst out laughing, as if nothing was more funny than the scene in front of him. Huang Wan, the leader of the Huang family, stares at Ye Li. It is the man in front of him that makes the Huang family fight at a loss. "Well?" Huang Wan suddenly found something, he was a little surprised. "Where are the elders of the Huang family?" He thought that Ye Li had broken into the Huang family, and the elders should have come back. "Don''t look for it. The elders of your Huang family will not come back." Ye Li said faintly. "What do you mean?" Huang plays staring at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from a smile, "very simple, because they are all dead." What!!! Hearing this, all the people of the Huang family were stunned. "What do you say?" Huang Wan looks at Ye Li. "Grandfather, he must be deceiving. All the ten elders of the Huang family are seven level evolutors. How can all of them die?" Huang Yun said to Huang Wan. Chapter 648 Huang Wan smell speech nodded, he coldly looked at the leaf from. "What is the purpose of your deliberate deceiving me?" Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile, he thought this year to tell the truth, no one will believe it. "By the way, don''t you know your name yet?" Huang Wan continued. "You don''t have to know." Ye Li said faintly. All the people of the Huang family are stunned. They don''t understand what ye Li means. "What do you mean?" Huang Wan stares at Ye Li. "Because you are about to die." Ye Li said indifferently. What? Huang Wan was so angry that he had seen such a arrogant person, but he was the only one in his life. Hum! "What an arrogant young man!" At this time, the middle-aged man with a knife behind him snorted at Ye Li Leng. The middle-aged man''s name is Shi Feng, the first-class surpasser. Huang wanjian Shifeng said, he sneered at Ye Li. If ye Li knew the background and realm of Shifeng, I''m afraid he would be scared to death. "Young man, since you are here today, your life will disappear forever." Shi Feng looks at Ye Li, as if he is sentencing Ye Li to death. Leaf leaves light looking at Shi Feng, he smiles, "rely on you such mole ant." What!!! As soon as this word comes out, all the Huang family can''t help but take a breath of cold air and stare at Ye Li in succession. This is a first-order transcendent ah, Ye Li actually said that a transcendent is a mole ant? "Lizi an dare to be so arrogant, do you know who he is?" Huang an roared. "Is it not a mole ant?" Ye Li asked. Shock, absolute shock!!! Shi Feng would never think that Ye Li would say that he was a mole ant. He was a first-class surpasser. When would someone dare to say that he was a mole ant. "Ignorant rats, watching the sky from the well, do not know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is!" Shi Feng said coldly. Leaves from the face crown like jade on the face of light clouds, he said to Shi Feng: "but the first-order transcendent, actually also dare to speak of heaven and earth, is really ridiculous." What!!! Huang family people even want to break the head will not think, Ye Li actually know the realm of Shifeng. But Why? Why is he not afraid? Why can his face be so light? Is there something to rely on? "You, do you know I''m a first-order transcendent?" Shi Feng is very surprised to see Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, "it''s hard to see the first-order transcendent, mole ants." Huang Yun was stunned. He didn''t think that Ye Li knew that Lord Shi was a first-class surpasser, and he could be so arrogant. However, this is the Huang family. Ye Li has no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. Even if he has the ability to connect with the heaven, he will surely die today. Thinking of that day outside the revolving restaurant, Ye Li gave him a heart piercing pain, and Huang Yun could no longer bear it. "What can you be arrogant about now? Today I will let you die without a burial place!" Huang Yun roared at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, his face crown like jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he looks at Huang Yun. "Since you want me to leave the place where I die, I''ll let you die first." "Boom The sound falls, a loud bang into the ears of all the Huang family, Huang Yun has already exploded and died. How can it be!!! When the Huang family saw this, they all collapsed on the ground. Chapter 649 "Cloud!" Huang Wan yelled. All the people of the Huang family are looking at Ye Li in horror. They really didn''t expect that Huang Yun would suddenly explode to death. Shi Feng was also a little frightened. He looked at the young man in front of him. "I want you dead!" Huang Wan shouts at Ye Li. "Give it to me!" Huang Wan roared at the children of the Huang family. With Huang Wan''s order, Huang''s children began to rush towards Ye Li. It''s a pity that they are too weak in front of Ye Li. Leaves from slowly erect index finger, index finger above, frightening white aura winding. "Shua Shua!" With the sound of countless broken wind, the scream began to be heard. A human tragedy appeared in front of Ye Li, but his face crown like jade''s face was still without any fluctuation. In the world of killing, get out of the white blade!!! "This, this..." Huang Wan saw such a scene, his pupil couldn''t help but shrink up rapidly, dozens of Huang''s children, so it''s over? Shi Feng''s eyes also can''t help but open a few minutes, he would like to break his head also can''t think of Ye Li''s terror to such a degree. Ye Li looked at Huang Wan faintly, and he opened his mouth slowly: "how can a person like you change? Only death can change you. " He didn''t want to do this, but the Huang family provoked him again and again. It''s not that they didn''t give the Huang family a chance, but they didn''t cherish it. So of course, there is only one end to the Huang family, that is, death! Hearing this, Huang Wan couldn''t help but be shocked. His whole strength seemed to be drained by something. His eyes were full of horror. He wanted to ask for help from Shi Feng. He really wanted to ask for help. But before he could speak, a white aura of terror flew over to him. "Ah Huang Wan uttered a scream, and then his life disappeared from the world forever. What!!! Shi Feng, the first-class surpasser, was terrified. When Huang Wan died, he didn''t have time to see the terrible white aura attack. You know, he''s a first-class surpasser. "Next, it''s your turn." Ye Li looked at Shifeng lightly. Stone Feng smell speech steady mind, he gnash teeth dead looking at Ye Li. "What do you want?" Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly. Leaf leaves smell speech to think for a while, then look at Shi Feng Shun way: "also don''t want how, just want to kill you just." "Kill me?" Shi Feng stares at Ye Li. He is a member of the sword Hall of siqitang. Siqitang is a powerful force in Xuandi. However, the influence of the four utensils hall has been weakened recently because all the twelve elders who went to the wasteland died. The other reason is that there is only one elder in the wasteland. "I''m from the four utensils hall!" Shi Feng looks at Ye Li coldly. He is very clear that he is not Ye Li''s opponent. The strength that ye Ligang has just shown is too terrible. He wants to use his own identity to let Ye Li back from the difficulties. After all, the reputation of the four utensils hall is in the whole Xuandi, which is known to all. It''s a pity that Shi Feng missed one point, that is, Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened by others. There are many people who threaten him, but all of them are dead. Leaves from a smile, he looked at Shifeng faintly, "four utensils hall is very fierce?" Chapter 650 Stone Feng smell speech a startle, he is surprised to look at Ye Li. Is siqitang very powerful? Isn''t this something that Xuandi people all know? Isn''t this person Xuandi''s person? "Who are you?" Shi Feng looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles and says faintly: "since you want to know my name so much, I will tell you that my name is Ye Li." Ye Li? Shi Feng has never heard of Ye Li. "Ye Li, the reputation of siqitang is like thunder in Xuandi. If you dare to do anything to me, Siqi hall will not let you go!" Shi Feng said coldly. Leaf from smell speech is a smile, why always have so many mole ants want to threaten him. He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. "As I said, the four utensils hall is just like this. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looks at Shifeng with a face full of fun. Shi Feng was furious when he heard the words, "four utensils hall is not something that you and other curfews can insult!" Ye Li slightly shook his head, "a hall leader, twelve elders all died in my Ye Li''s hand, what can''t be insulted?" "You, what do you say?" Shi Feng''s pupils shrank rapidly. He even felt that he had heard of it. But looking at the indifferent look on Ye Li''s face, he knew that he had not heard wrong. "Now, do you still think your siqitang is good?" Ye Li looked at Shi Feng and said faintly. Shi Feng is surprised, he can''t help but regress three steps, looking at Ye Li with horror on his face. "Answer Ye Li drinks coldly. Listening to such a cold drink, Shifeng was directly scared paralyzed on the ground. "You, you, you..." Shi Feng''s voice began to tremble. He swore that he had never been so afraid since he was born. When you think of the death of Li Kun, you will find that he was killed by the elder. "Come on, how do you want to die?" Ye Li looks at Shi Feng. Shi Feng has been scared out of three spirits, two souls, seven spirits, six spirits. He got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li in horror. Suddenly, Shifeng pulled out the back of the gold back chopper, he held the gold back chopper pointing to Ye Li. "Ye Li, you, you!" Although Shi Feng pointed to Ye Li with his golden back chopper, his face was still shocked to the extreme. Ye Li shook his head secretly. It seems that Shi Feng is ready to resist, but resistance is useless. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, a white aura attack that is so terrible that it can''t be more than attacked. Shi Feng opened his eyes and found that he could not resist such an attack, even though he was a first-class surpasser. "My life is dead!" After Shi Feng yelled, his forehead was hit by white aura, and a shocking blood hole appeared on his forehead. His face was full of discontent. He would not have thought that he would die like this. Ye Limian''s face is as smooth as jade. For him, a small Huang family is just a insignificant family. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Then he walked slowly towards the Qin family. Before long, Ye Li went to the Qin family, and all the children of the Qin family immediately surrounded them. Qin''an, the leader of the Qin family, looked at Ye Li. He pondered for a few seconds and then asked, "master, Huang family..." Qin''an''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "The Huang family has disappeared forever." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 651 Hearing this, the Qin family were all shocked. They looked at Ye Li in amazement. You know, Huang family is one of the strongest families in Linhe base city. "Master, what you said is true." Qin''an looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf leaves light looking at Qin''an, he slowly opened his mouth: "do you think I will cheat you?" As soon as this was said, Qin''an knew that he was wrong. "In fact, I came back to say goodbye to you. I will leave soon." Ye Li continued. All the children of the Qin family were stunned. They thought Ye 51 would leave, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to leave now. Qin''an knows the existence of such terror as Ye Li. It''s better not to obstruct it, otherwise it is likely to offend Ye Li. "In that case, take care, master." Qin An said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, he opened the points mall, in which he bought a SS level skill. He handed the SS level skill to Qin''an and said faintly, "this is for you." Qin An is stunned. He carefully takes over the S-level skill in Ye Li''s hand. He tentatively looks at Ye Li. Before he opens his mouth, Ye Li takes the lead in speaking. "It''s a SS level skill." Leaves from the mouth slowly. SS level skills? The children of the Qin family opened their eyes one after another. To know that the most powerful skill of the Qin family was only s skill. Even so, they were regarded as treasure. But master SS level skills are easy to take out, Qin''s children have been unable to imagine the horror of Ye Li. After passing the SS level skill to Qin''an, Ye Li urges him to walk a hundred steps and disappears in the courtyard of the Qin family, leaving the children of the Qin family stunned. Why did ye leave so fast? Only because Hongye tells her that she has found Yutong. Ye Li''s speed is very fast. According to the coordinates told by Hongye Xinnian, he comes to a strange city. This whole area is heavily infected with zombie virus, and there is no base city. Leaf from the front of the city has been a mess up, full of ruins. "Master Red leaves to leave a cry, and then to the leaves from the side. "Red leaf, where is the rain boy?" Ye Li looks at the red leaf and says. "Master, there is a lord level zombie here. Yutong is the subordinate of this Lord level zombie." Red leaf answers. Ye Li is happy when he hears the speech. Yutong works as a leader level zombie. It''s really interesting. "Oh! Oops The sound of zombies was introduced into Ye Li and Hong Ye''s ears, and hundreds of zombies appeared in front of them. "Whoosh!" With the white light attack, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes all these zombies. "Cluck, what a wonderful human being!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Ye Li looked along the voice and found a seven level dark race standing on a tree. This seventh order dark race is a woman with a delicate face, but there is a big mouth in front of her, which makes her scalp numb. Immediately, this seven level dark race came to Ye Li. "Cluck, I haven''t eaten human beings for a long time. I didn''t expect that two human beings would be delivered to the door all of a sudden. Now I can have a good meal." The seventh order female dark race once again grimly smiles. The smell of red leaves has been hidden by Ye Li. Naturally, this seventh level female dark race can''t see that the red leaf is a zombie. Chapter 652 Leaf from a smile, he looked at this seven level female dark race lightly. "Let me take you to a place before eating us. What do you think?" Seven level female dark race Zheng Zheng Zheng, she is very puzzled looking at Ye Li, "where?" "Infernal hell." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With the sound falling, the dark race of the seventh order female will explode and die. Leaves from slightly shook his head, there are always so many ants at a loss. "Oh! Oops At this time, the Zombie''s roar appeared again in Ye Li''s ear. It is hundreds of zombies appear, these hundreds of zombies unreasonable toward the leaves from and red leaves. Ye Li thinks there are many zombies here. Of course, there is only one end to these zombies, which is the synthesis of leaves. Just in an instant, Ye Li synthesized these zombies. After synthesizing these zombies, Ye Li and Hong ye walk slowly on the street, where there are still many broken arms and limbs, and there is a little stench in the air. "Man, do you see the mouth girl?" An eighth level Epee skeleton undead appears in front of Ye Li and Hongye. In the face of the sudden appearance of the eight step Epee skeleton undead, ye Limian''s face has no fluctuation. He looked at the eight step Epee skeleton undead lightly, "do you mean that mouth girl has a big mouth deeply?" "Not bad." The eight step Epee, the skeleton undead replied. "She''s dead." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as he said this, the ghost of the eighth level Epee was a little stunned. Then he quickly asked, "how did you die?" "Nature was killed by me." Ye Li, looking at the eight step Epee, said faintly. The eight step Epee skeleton ghost hears words and looks at Ye Li. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "How dare you kill a mouthmaid Eight step Epee, skeleton undead roars. Leaf leaves faint smile, "a seven level dark race just, killed also killed, what is worth making a fuss about." On hearing this, the skeleton undead of the eighth step Epee was furious. He cried out angrily: "since you have killed a woman, you are also dead!" Yinluo, the eighth level Epee, after the skeleton undead pulled out his family, the Epee attacked Ye Li and Hongye fiercely. "Whoosh!" On the spot, only the shadow of the red leaves was left, followed by the scream of the skeleton undead of the eighth step epee. Ye Li looks at the corpse of the eight step epee. He thinks that there are so many dark races in this unknown city. Is it possible that there are dark races here or somewhere? Then he shook his head, thinking that these things have nothing to do with him. At present, the most important thing is to find Yutong. He opened the eye of the heavenly spirit to explore, and did not find the shadow of rain boy. Although Hongye finds Yutong in the city, he is not fixed in a certain place, so Hongye doesn''t know where Yutong is. Ye Li and Hong Ye began to search for Yu Tong, during which he synthesized many zombies. Finally, in a playground, he found the figure of rain boy. Rain boy sitting alone in a corner, lovely face is very stiff, this is not the whole rain boy. At this time in the playground, there are countless zombies, in an abandoned car standing a lord level zombie. The zombies around all worshipped the Lord zombie. "Oh! Oops Chapter 653 Ye Li looks at the Lord level zombie on the abandoned car. The Lord level zombie is just like the emperor. He seems to enjoy it very much. Ye Li wants to wait for elder brother to give you a golden wind, cicada''s foreknowledge, insidious impermanence, I don''t know. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Inside, the corpse is still in the funfair. Immediately, Ye Li jumped up and walked on the heads of these zombies. This move is called swallow three copies of water, very visual experience. The Lord level zombie on the abandoned car was shocked. He rubbed his eyes, and even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that this would happen. "Human beings?" Lord level zombie exclaimed in amazement. At this time, these zombies have also found Ye Li, they began to act, but it is a pity that where they can touch Ye Li. It''s late. It''s fast then. Ye Li has arrived at the abandoned car. "Man, you have great courage!" Lord level zombie looks at Ye Li coldly. Leaf from a smile, he said faintly: "you are just a lord level zombie just, also deserve to say such words with me Ye Li?" The Lord level zombie was stunned when he heard the speech. He never dreamed that it was time for the human being to be so fearless. "Human beings, are you not afraid of death?" Lord level zombie looks at Ye Li in doubt. After reaching his level, it is no longer attractive for him to bite humans, just as zombies don''t need to suck human blood. "Dead? You deserve to let me die? " Ye Li felt that he heard the funniest joke ever heard. He really didn''t know what the Lord level zombie thought. He actually wanted him to die. The Lord level zombie on the abandoned car got angry when he heard this. "Man, since you are determined to die, I will help you!" Roar! Lord level zombie roared, and then rushed towards Ye Li, with the speed of lightning. Ye Li faintly smiles, his face crown like jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation, as if did not see this Lord level zombie to him at all. Just when the Lord level zombie was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li punched him out. This blow may not be very powerful for the high-level Tianxuan, but for this ten level Lord level zombie, it was like a cannon. Boom!!! Where can the zombie of the 10th level Lord avoid Ye Li''s blow, he is immediately hit. With Ye Li''s fist hitting the corpse of the 10th level Lord level, his body has been pierced by Ye Li''s fist. "Oh! Oops Around the zombies began to roar wildly, they began to climb to the abandoned car. Yutong is now the subordinate of this ten rank Lord zombie. She naturally joined in. Just as the zombies were about to climb into the abandoned car, a zombie suddenly appeared on the abandoned car. This zombie is a female zombie, dressed in red, white face full of indifference. The female zombie is no one else. It is the first-class zombie, the cold zombie - Hongye. Red leaves hit with one hand, these zombies fly out in an instant, I don''t know how many. Ye Li leisurely opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, he began to synthesize these zombies, and soon these zombies were all synthesized. There are a lot of zombies. Ye Li has synthesized a first-order zombie. Chapter 654 Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a lucky draw." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li thinks that golden finger always comes so inadvertently. Without much thought, he used the chance to draw the lottery. The virtual pointer began to turn in the roulette and stopped after a few seconds. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s ability to change zombie gender." Change zombie gender skill: you can change the gender of zombies at will. The same zombie can only be used once. Looking at the introduction of changing the Zombie''s gender skills, ye Limian''s face began to become ambiguous. To tell the truth, this skill is a bit against the weather. With this skill, he will be able to synthesize zombies and get twice the result with half the effort. For example, he has just synthesized a first-order zombie. This zombie is a male zombie, and he can be changed into a female zombie. At present, xiaoyuezhu''s level is still very low. If he remembers correctly, xiaoyuezhu is only a fifth level zombie. But at present, the most important thing is to turn the rain boy into a whole group. At this time, Yutong is caught by Hongye, but Yutong doesn''t seem to want to give up. She bites Hongye''s arm with her mouth, but Hongye doesn''t feel any pain. The remnant soul of Yutong is a third-order zombie. If the red leaves are bitten by this, the realm of the first-class zombie will be too cheap. Later, Ye Li urged the soul calling banner. "Soul calling banner in use: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The soul of rain boy has been summoned." With the fall of the voice of the system, rain boy''s spirits have all appeared in front of Ye Li. Ye Li opens his mind to synthesize the three spirits of Yutong. After a few seconds, the first level of honor, the petrified zombie Yutong is finished. "Brother?" Yutong''s lovely little face was overjoyed, and she rushed to Ye Li''s body. "Brother, I thought we would never meet again." The rain boy pecked at the face of Ye Li. Hongye saw this, she was a little jealous, thinking that Yutong could do this, she could. Pondering for a few seconds, red leaf plucked up courage, she went to the leaf away from the body, also to leave a peck at the leaf. She shook her head a little, and the red leaves shook her head. "Brother, what about the other brothers and sisters?" Yu Tong bit his finger and looked at Ye Li in doubt. "They haven''t found it yet. Don''t let the last legion be reunited soon." Ye Li said to Yu Tong. With that, Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and when he killed the Lord of darkness, he really integrated the eschatological Legion into his body, which made the souls and spirits of the Eschatology army scattered all over the place. However, he did not regret doing so. There were too many human beings in the whole wasteland. If he did not kill the Lord of darkness, he might feel a deep sense of guilt in the future. After all, he is still a human being!!! "Eh?" "Where are the zombies?" All of a sudden, a very startled voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looks at it with his voice and finds that it is a ghost of Epee skeleton, which is also an eight level realm. After the eight step Epee skeleton undead finished, he found Ye Li, Hongye and Yutong. He was stunned. He didn''t understand why the zombie was with two human beings. The breath of red leaves is hidden, but the breath of rain boy is not hidden. Therefore, the skeleton undead of the eighth level Epee really can''t understand why zombies stand together with human beings. Chapter 655 The skeleton undead of the eighth stage Epee comes over, and he coldly scans Ye Li, Hongye and Yutong. Although he didn''t know why zombies were with humans, he did know that none of the people in front of him would be his opponents. Although the eight step Epee skeleton undead can see that Yutong is a zombie, he can not see the level of Yutong by his realm. "Where is the zombie Lord?" The eight step Epee said coldly. He doesn''t think that two humans and a zombie killed the zombie Lord in front of him, just because the zombie Lord is a zombie of level 10, and there are thousands of zombies under his hand. "Is it necessary to tell you?" Ye Li looks at the eight step Epee with the skeleton spirit. The eight step Epee, the skeleton undead, was stunned when he heard the speech. How could he have thought that the human would say such a thing. "Human beings, do you know what kind of existence you are talking to?" The eight step Epee skeleton ghost shouts to Ye Li in a cold voice. "It''s just an eight level dark race that dares to talk to my brother like this. I''m really looking for death!" Yutong''s lovely little face was extremely disdainful. The voice falls, the rain boy has already made a move. The skeleton undead of the eighth level Epee opened his eyes. He would never dream of the attack from Yutong. He could not escape it. What''s the matter with this power? "Ah The eighth step Epee, the skeleton undead yelled, and his life disappeared from the world forever. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. For him, the skeleton undead of the eighth stage Epee is a pathetic mole ant. Naturally, his death can not change the calm on his face. "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at the red leaf and rain boy said. ADA didn''t try to tell Ye Li the news about the eschatological Legion. Now they have to take a chance and look around. After that, Ye Li, Hongye and Yutong walk slowly in this messy city. The tragic image of this city is one of the worst cities Ye Li has ever seen. There are broken arms and limbs everywhere. It looks terrible. "Brother, where are we going now?" The rain child shakes the lovely small head, says to the leaf from. "I don''t know. Just take a walk." Ye Li said. Now, with their strength, they can go anywhere, and naturally they are fearless. After saying that, Ye Li hid the breath of rain boy. After walking for half a day, Ye Li urged tianlingtong. After probing, he found that there was a village not far from the front. The village was not big. What he didn''t expect was that there were still human beings in the village. "Go somewhere." Ye Li pointed to the village and said slowly. Hongye and Yutong nodded, and then they walked to the village not far away. After arriving at the village, the three people''s faces frightened the people in the village one after another. They had never seen such a beautiful person before. They all stopped and watched. "Who are they?" "I don''t know. It looks like a gene warrior." "If they are gene warriors, why can''t I detect their warrior breath?" "Maybe they are strong, so they can''t be detected." All the villagers began to whisper. Ye Li naturally heard the villagers'' comments. His face was like jade. Naturally, there was no fluctuation on you. "You, who are you?" An old man looked at Ye Li and said in doubt. Chapter 656 Ye Li looks at the old man who is talking. The old man is also a gene warrior, and his level is not low. He is actually a fifth order evolutor. "We are passing by." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the old man. In this village, not only the old people are gene warriors, but all the people Ye Li sees are gene warriors. He did not expect such a village with gene warriors. "You must also be gene warriors." The old man pondered for a few seconds, looked at the leaf to leave a line to say. Ye Li nodded, "yes, old man, do you know if there are any special zombies around here?" As soon as this remark was made, all the villagers were stunned, especially zombies? "What is a special zombie?" The old man''s face was puzzled, and he didn''t know the purpose of the young man asking this question. "Well..." Ye Li thought for a moment, and then immediately said: "for example, zombies with swords, zombies with guns, zombies with white and very fat." When the villagers heard this, they were all in a daze. The zombies were not all disgusting. How could there be white and fat zombies. They don''t know. They really don''t know. "No The old man shook his head and said. The purpose of Ye Li''s coming to this village is to inquire, and he also comes with the attitude of taking chances. Since these people have not met, he has no way. "But on Erlong mountain, not far from us, there is a nest of dark races." Said the old man. Ye Li smiles to himself. Even with his toes, he can think of it. All the women and the eight step Epee skeleton ghost come from the nest of Erlong mountain in the mouth of the old man. But Erlongshan has a dark race''s nest, which has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care about these things. Ye Li looked at the setting sun beside the mountain and thought that he would rest here for one night today and continue on the road tomorrow. "Uncle, can we stay here?" Ye Li said to the old man. Hearing this, the old man hesitated. He didn''t know whether Ye Li''s party was good or bad. He was the head of the village, so he had to be on guard. "You, are you good or bad?" A little girl is very curious to see Ye Li a line said. "Of course we are good people." Ye Li said to the little girl. "Well, that If you are good people, you can go to my house The little girl said with a smile. The old man smelled speech, his face sank, "sweet son, don''t make up your own mind." The little girl called Tian''er has some doubts. She looks at the old man in a puzzled way. "Granddad, they are good people." Ye Li is happy, thinking of this sweet son is a little interesting, it seems that he is seven or eight years old. However, the old man did not know how to export. He directly said that he did not believe Ye Li was a good man, and he was afraid to offend Ye Li and his party. After all, he did not know what ye Li was. In case of terror, their village would be over. "Er, this..." Sweet son is a smile again, "a few elders, my family is me and my grandmother, but my grandmother is blind, enough for you to live." Speaking of grandma, Tian''er''s lovely little face is a little sad. "Are you blind?" Ye Li looks at Tian''er. "Yes, master." Sweet son some doubts, do not understand why leaves from ask such words. "I can fix your grandmother''s eyes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 657 When ye Li said this, not only Tian''er, but all the villagers were shocked. "Master, you, can you really cure my grandmother''s eyes?" Sweet''s pupils are full of hope. "Of course." Ye Li nodded. Villagers, you look at me, I look at you, all some unbelievable looking at Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li is bragging. How can it be cured. "Those elders, come with me." Said sweet. Later, Ye Li, Hongye and Yutong follow Tian''er to her home. After arriving at Tian''er''s house, Ye Li looks at the old man sitting on the chair. The old man is more than 60 years old, with traces of years on his face. "Grandma, I''m back." Sweet ran to her grandmother. After her grandmother touched several times, she finally touched Tian''er''s small head. "Honey, do you have a good practice today?" Her grandmother said to Tian''er. "Of course, sweet works hard every day." Tian er said with a smile. "By the way, grandma, the elder said it could cure your eyes." Sweet son continued. Hearing this, grandma Tian''er''s smile froze in an instant. But then she shook her head. "It''s impossible. My eyes can''t be cured." Sweet son looks back at Ye Li, and finds that Ye Li looks at her with a face of indifference. All the villagers came along, and they wanted to have a look. Although they thought Ye Li was bragging, they also wanted to see what kind of means Ye Li had. But only see: Ye Li slowly erect the palm, a gentle white aura slowly from his hand, white aura toward the eyes of grandma Tian''er. In an instant, Granny Sweet''s eyes began to appear a strange light. The villagers were a little stunned. They had never seen the white aura. All of a sudden, Granny Tian''er stood up from her chair, and her face was shocked to the extreme. "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Sweet son asks quickly. "I see, I see." Granny Sweet''s voice trembled. What? When the villagers heard this, they all gaped. "Sweet!" Granny Tian''er touched Tian''er''s lovely cheek, and she began to cry. You can imagine how excited it was for a blind man to see all of a sudden. "Grandma, can you really see it?" Sweet son still some did not respond. After receiving the affirmative answer, Tian''er became very happy, but the villagers took a breath, because they couldn''t believe it was true. They thought Ye Li was bragging, but what happened to their eyes told them that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "Grandma, it was the elder who cured your eyes." Sweet son looks at Ye Li to say. Sweet son grandmother heard this, he is ready to kneel down for Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t like others kneeling for him. When Granny Tian''er was still a line away from the ground, she felt a resistance that made her kneel no matter what. "We just want to spend the night here." Finish saying, the leaf leaves from a yawn, face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of lazy color. "Honey, take some seniors to the room." Sweet granny quickly said. Then, sweet son with leaves from a line to the room. The villagers looked at each other at the back of several people from Ye Li, and they were shocked to the point that they could not add more. "Master, you are God and man." The old man could not help saying. Chapter 658 "Zombie chest x2." The next day, the system''s prompt intonation appeared in Ye Li''s mind. The zombie leaves the chest. "Gain 1200 gene points, 1200 strength points, 1200 speed points, and 1200 defense points." "Get the ten array Tianjian Jue." Ye Li integrates attribute points into his body to check the skill introduction of ten array Tianjian Jue: ten array Tianjian Jue: Heaven level skill. Once applied, the ten sword arrays suppress everything. Ding! "Can you tell me if the host practices the ten array Tianjian formula?" "Practice." "The beginning of practicing ten array Tianjian Jue: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Ten array Tianjian Jue was successfully practiced." Ye Limian''s face is full of jade, but it''s just a heaven level skill. He can now possess the divine level skill of jueyianyijian. "Master, master." Outside the door, suddenly appeared knock and sweet son panic sound. Ye Li opens the door and finds that red leaves and rain children have appeared beside Tian''er. "Master, there are many dark races outside the village. Please help us." Sweet son begged to look at Ye Li. Ye Li urges tianlingtong to have a look, and finds that many dark races have come out of the village, all above the sixth level. After that, Ye Li made a hundred steps with God, but in an instant he got outside the village. At this time, the villagers and the eyes of more than 20 dark race confrontation. "Say it! Have you killed the mouth girl and the two Epee skeletons Looking at the cold soul of the villagers. "We haven''t seen any women or Epee skeletons." The village head old man stares at more than 20 dark races in front of him. The villagers were all shocked. The smell of these dark races in front of them was so terrible. "It doesn''t matter, whether you do it or not, you''re going to die anyway!" The spirit of the eighth order gave a cold smile, and immediately he was ready to give orders. But before he could export, a young man with a jade face crossed his body, and the young man spoke slowly: "I killed the mouth girl, and I killed the two Epee skeletons." When this was said, not only the dark race, but also the villagers were stunned. "Man, you have courage!" The spirit of the eighth order looks at Ye Li. Ye Li faintly smiles, "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand..." He stopped talking, a few seconds later he continued to speak: "I really don''t understand why mole ants like you dare to appear in front of my leaves." What!!! Hearing this, more than 20 dark races took a breath. Their dark caves are invincible in thousands of miles. No one dares to speak to them like this. "Man, you, what do you say?" The eyes of the eighth order soul opened so wide that he even felt that he had heard something wrong. The villagers were all shocked. They swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Li. However, they found that Ye Li had a thousand layers of murderous spirit in the corner of his eyes, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind him. Ye Li is a smile, he looked at the eight level spirit spirit family lightly. "You''re going to die soon," I said The voice dropped, and the man had done it. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With dozens of white lights flying out, more than 20 dark races are all reduced to nothingness. This, how can this be possible!!! The villagers opened their eyes one after another. They thought that Ye Li was very strong, but how could they think that they were so terrible. Chapter 659 The villagers dare to swear that this is definitely the most shocking time since they were born. More than 20 dark races have melted into nothingness, and even their bodies have not been left. They can''t imagine the realm of Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face is of course without any fluctuation. For him, more than 20 dark races are too weak. At this time, Hongye, Yutong and tianer arrive. Sweet son Zheng Zheng Zheng, just now there are many dark race here, how suddenly all disappeared ah. "The great kindness of our predecessors will never be forgotten in our ancient village!" Finish saying, the villagers will be ready to kneel for Ye Li. But like granny Tian''er, when they were about to kneel down, their legs felt resistance and could not kneel down in any case. "I killed the mouth girl and the Epee skeleton. Of course, they came to me. You don''t have to kneel down." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Even so, the villagers are still looking at Ye Li with gratitude. If it wasn''t for Ye Li, they would be all over now. "By the way, where is Erlong mountain you mentioned?" Ye Li asked suddenly. As soon as this was said, the villagers couldn''t help being shocked. Naturally, they knew that Ye Li was going to attack the dark cave on Erlong mountain. "Master, if you want to go to Erlong mountain, I can take you there." Sweet son says to leaf Li. Yesterday, after Ye Li cured her grandmother''s eyes, she admired Ye Li from the bottom of her heart, and even admired the feeling of throwing herself into the ground. "All right." Ye Li said after thinking about it. ¡­¡­ Erlong mountain. The most terrifying mountain in a thousand miles is regarded as a forbidden area for human life. Not because of anything else, just because there is a dark hole in Erlong mountain. In the dark cave, there are hundreds of powerful dark races, led by a red bull dark race. This group of dark races do all kinds of evil. Human forces are scared at the news. They can''t help it. The strength of others is too strong. "Master, that''s the dark hole." Sweet son says to leaf Li. Ye Li followed the direction of Tian''er''s finger and saw that there was a big hole thousands of meters away. The big hole was full of evil smell. A group of people stop to stop the pace, leaves from the light looking at the dark hole. "Mole ants in the dark hole, my leaves have left. Come out and die!" With aura, the voice spread far away, hitting the hearts of the dark races in the dark cave. Not long after, flying in the sky, climbing on the ground, walking on the ground, a large group of dark races flew out of the dark hole. The race of darkness appeared in the front of the race of darkness. This is a red cow, two Zhang tall, a pair of soaring horns, hands is a big axe. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the first-class red cattle burst into laughter, as if seeing the most funny joke in the world. Then, hundreds of dark races behind the first-class Red Bull all laughed, though they didn''t know what the leader was laughing at. Sweet son saw such a scene, was scared not light, she quickly hid behind the leaf. After the laughter, he looked at Ye Li coldly. "Mankind, did you just let us all come out and die?" The dark races behind the first-class red cattle are all looking at Ye Li, and they have seen a lot of human beings. To be honest, they have never seen such a funny human being. Chapter 660 Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks at the dark race in front of him. "Is it strange that you should all come out and die?" This word a, the leader of the dark hole red cattle angry. "Do you know, man, that you are going to die soon?" First class Red Bull did not understand, he really did not understand, why it is such a time, the face of this human can be calm as water. "Oh?" Leaves from a smile, "you such mole ants can kill me." "What do you say?" The first-class red cattle look at Ye Li. Hundreds of dark races were also angry. They thought Ye Li was a ridiculous human being. But how could they think that this human being in front of them still felt good about themselves? "Aren''t you a group of ants?" Ye Li looked at a level of red cattle light said. "Skeleton, kill them for me!" The first-class red cattle roared in a cold voice. Yinluo, a skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee flies towards Ye Li. In the process of coming, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee pulls out the Epee behind him. Not far from Ye Li''s line, the skeleton undead of the ninth step Epee leaped up and slashed it down. Whether it''s the first level red bull or the hundreds of dark races behind Red Bull, they all know that the Ninth level Epee, the skeleton undead, strikes down. In front of these people, their lives will disappear from this world forever. First class Red Bull sneered. He saw that the human beings in front of him did not have any intention of dodging. He thought that these human beings must have been scared to be silly. The Epee in the hands of skeleton undead is getting closer and closer to Ye Li, but ye Li''s line still doesn''t mean to dodge. However, Tian''er was scared to look pale, but he saw that Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest look of fear, and she was not ready to run. "Boom A violent ground motion sound sounded, and the dust was all over the sky, so that people could not see exactly what was going on. As the dust cleared away, a voice came out that was so frightened to the extreme. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" The sound of panic was, of course, from the skeleton undead of the Ninth level epee. First class Red Bull and hundreds of dark races certainly don''t know why the Ninth level Epee skeleton undead should make such a frightening sound. But when they looked closely, they could not help but regress three steps. How can this be possible!!! The pupils of all the dark races were contracting rapidly, and they saw the most unlikely sight of all time. See the Ninth level Epee, skeleton undead''s epee is held by Ye Li''s hand, and Ye Li''s hand shows no sign of injury. The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee is shocked and looks at Ye Li. Even if he wants to break his head, he will not think that his Epee was caught by the man in front of him. Take the blade with empty hands!!! You know, it''s a ninth level Epee, a skeleton undead''s epee. If they knew that Ye Li was a fourth-class natural candidate, I don''t think they would be so shocked. It''s a pity that they will never have a chance to know. "Click!" When ye Li''s palm moves slightly, the Epee of the nine level Epee, the skeleton undead, is split into pieces, and then it turns into powder. This, this!!! First class red cattle and hundreds of dark race see this situation, all can not help but like petrified general frozen. Chapter 661 The first-class Red Bull and hundreds of dark races were so shocked that they would never have dreamed of such a scene. The skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee has no eyes. If he had eyes, his eyes would have widened to the largest in history. His Epee, however, was slightly twisted by the human in front of him, and then it broke. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looks at the ghost of the nine step epee. Nine steps of heavy gold skeleton, the undead was startled, he looked at Ye Li in horror. "You don''t need to be shocked because you''re going to die." Ye Li continued. Sound falls, the skeleton undead of the Ninth level Epee is terrified. He wants to escape. He really wants to escape. Unfortunately, how can he escape from Ye Li''s palm? Ye Li lightly punches the skeleton undead in the ninth stage Epee, and the skeleton undead in the middle of the Ninth level is instantly pierced. Quiet, dead silence. First class red cattle and hundreds of dark races, their eyes wide open, all as rigid as clay sculpture in place. Nine level Epee, skeleton undead So dead? You know, this is the middle skeleton of the ninth order. And Ye Li''s face is still calm like water, as if nothing happened at all. "Man, man, who are you?" The first-class red cattle look at Ye Li. "Kill your men!" Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this is said, the first-class Red Bull and hundreds of dark races all look cold. Although Ye Li''s strength is terrible, how can their overall strength be comparable to these human beings. "Man, don''t be too arrogant He has seen a lot of human beings and arrogant human beings, but he has never seen such arrogant people as Ye Li. "Such as you do not know the height of the earth mole ants, I leave even if it is arrogant, how can you?" Leaves from a faint smile. On hearing this, the first-class cattle eaters and hundreds of dark races became angry, and their fans burst out of anger. "Come here, let me Ye Li kill you, never choose to resist in front of me Ye Li." Ye Li said leisurely to the dark race in front of him. The first-class red bull was furious, which had never been angry since it was born. "Human beings, I admire you very much, I really admire you very much, because you several unexpectedly want to challenge our dark hole, do you know that in an instant, our dark hole can break you to pieces!" Although he wanted to kill Ye Li, he really wanted to understand what this human being had to rely on to make him so arrogant. "How much nonsense you''ve always been?" Ye Li looked at the first-class red cattle. Hearing this, he could no longer suppress his anger. "Kill them all The first level red cattle roared. With the order of the first-class red cattle, hundreds of black people all rushed to leave a line of leaves. Sweet son where has seen such a scene, scared almost paralyzed on the ground. Ye Limian''s face still had no fluctuation. He looked at the hundreds of dark races that attacked him, and said slowly: "to kill you, why should I do it?" Chapter 662 The sound falls, the red leaf and the rain child flew out, leaving only a shadow in place, and the speed has already reached the level of astonishment. Both Hongye and Yutong are first-class zombies. It is easy to wipe out these hundreds of dark races. "Ah In an instant, screams came one after another, and in a moment, countless dark races fell to the ground. The whole scene is more than a tragic word can describe. "This, this!" When he saw this, he was scared out of his wits. His face was full of disbelief. "What terrible power is this?" First class red bull doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. "You! How could you... " First class red cattle opened their eyes wider because ye Li appeared in front of him. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the first-class red cattle. Of course, the first-class red bull was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also was afraid to the point beyond the limit. "Now do you think I can kill you?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the first-class red cattle. No one dares to speak. Ye Li was so far away from him just now, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Li appeared in front of him. It is absolutely the supreme existence of the human gene warrior who can have such a speed. Looking at the battle situation, the first-class Red Bull finds that the situation is over. Hundreds of dark races have been killed almost, and there is only one end to him, that is, waiting to die. "Poop The first-class Red Bull flopped down in front of Ye Li. He beat his cow face with his hands. "My Lord, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have provoked you. Please spare my life." Of course, he didn''t want to die. He didn''t have enough wonderful life. At the same time, he also knew that if there were green hills left, he would not be afraid of no firewood. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if he did not see the level of red cattle kneeling on his knees begging for mercy. "How can a dark race like you change?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. The first-class red bull was startled and said, "Lord, as long as you spare my life, I will be a good dark race in the future." The first-class Red Bull thinks Ye Li wants to let him go. But unfortunately, even if he wants to break his head, Ye Li shakes his head and says slowly: "no, sparing your life can''t change you. Only death can make you change." First class red cattle smell speech, quickly raised his head to look at Ye Li, he found that Ye Li has erected a finger, the finger above the white aura around. Suddenly, the finger fell. "Ah With the appearance of a chilling scream, the life of the first-class red cattle disappeared from the world forever. Leaf from light looking at the first level of the Red Cattle Carcass, he slightly shook his head. "In the wild, good people don''t die, and bad people don''t die. Only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people." In Ye Li''s opinion, there is no substantial difference between human beings and the dark race in this last age. They are both intelligent and stupid. Obviously, the first-class Red Bull is a fool, that''s why he died. When the first level Red Bull died, red leaf and rain boy had already killed hundreds of dark races, and the whole scene had turned into a river of blood. Chapter 663 Ye Li walks slowly to the side of Hongye and Yutong, who smiles at Ye. "Brother, these dark races are rubbish." "Yes, not enough for me to kill." Red leaf also continued. Leaves from a calm smile, he looked at the sweet son not far away, at this time the sweet son has been scared out of her wits, she has never seen such a panic scene, scared even words are almost speechless. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Later, a group of people went to the ancient village. Before long, people arrived at the ancient village. The villagers quickly gathered around, and the village head looked at Ye Li and said, "master, I don''t know..." Before the village head''s words were spoken, Yu Tong interrupted him. "Village head grandfather, several elders are so powerful that I can''t even see clearly. All the dark races in the dark cave are dead." Sweet son has lingering fear to say. What!!! Hearing this, all the villagers in the ancient village were astonished. "It''s nothing to be surprised. Those dark races are weaker than mole ants in my eyes." Ye Li said faintly. When the villagers knew that the villagers had killed each other in the dark, they did not see each other in the face. "By the way, we''re leaving." Ye Li said to the village head. Hearing this, all the villagers in the ancient village were stunned. It was obvious that Ye Li would suddenly say so. "Master, can I have a request..." The village head looked at Ye Li with some embarrassment. "What request?" "Er..." The village head hesitated for a few seconds, then summoned up the courage to face Ye Li and said, "can you let Tian''er go out to experience with you?" "Yes, master, after all, we are a small village. There is no future for Tian''er to stay here." Grandma also said to the sweet leaves. Ye Li didn''t expect that the villagers in the ancient village thought like this. He looked at Tian''er, and to tell the truth, he still liked this girl. But Now I''m looking for the eschatological Legion. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to take sweet. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. As the saying goes, help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and he leaves to do a good thing. He wanted to find a good sect and send it to Tian''er to be the master''s disciple. "All right." Ye Li agreed to come down. Hearing this, all the villagers were surprised. "Thank you very much All the villagers in the ancient village said. Leaf from the face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, like this gratitude he already did not know to see how many times. ¡­¡­ Ye Li, Hongye, Yutong and Tian''er come out from the ancient village. Tian''er has never been to the outside world and is very curious about everything. These places are also a strange place for Ye Li. He doesn''t know if there is any good ancestral gate here. Ye Li looks at the boundless field in front of you. There are zombies and fierce animals everywhere. At present, he is not very interested in the most synthetic zombies. He just wants to get all the eschatological legions back. Now ADA has not found the disappearance of the eschatological Legion. He didn''t worry about the safety of ADA, who was a fifth rank zombie with the power to pull out the mountains and the world. He was not afraid to go anywhere. Ye Li put Hongye, Yutong and tianer all into the system space. He urged God to walk a hundred steps and began to go up and down. The land soared. Chapter 664 Ye Li urged God to walk thousands of miles to a mountain. The mountain, full of graves, looks enough to make people scalp numb. "Ah "Zombies! Zombies Suddenly, a burst of girl''s scream into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looks at the voice and finds that several third-order evolutors are being chased by hundreds of zombies. These zombies are not low-level, all of them are level 10 zombies, and there are several mutant zombies. The leading zombies have reached the level of third-order zombies. In fact The five third-order evolutors who fled madly have the power of World War I. unfortunately, they are flowers in the greenhouse and dare not fight with zombies. All five third-order evolutors found Ye Li''s line, and they all saw it. They thought that the one who could appear here must be a higher-order evolutor, so they all rushed to Yeli''s side. "Master, help us!" A girl yelled at Ye Li. Ye Li turned a blind eye, as if they did not see at all, they have nothing to do with themselves. The five third-order evolutors saw that Ye Li didn''t have the slightest intention to save them. They did not care, and all ran behind Ye Li. Ye Li has seen thick skinned, but he has never seen such a thick skinned one. With a faint smile, he thought it was interesting. At this time, all five third-order evolutors ran behind Ye Li, and the zombies had already rushed over. "Oh! Oops The five third-order evolutors opened their eyes and their faces were full of horror. "How could that be possible!" The next second, all the fifth and third level evolutors took a breath, just because the original hundreds of zombies turned into a zombie. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and they saw a scene that could never happen. How can hundreds of zombies suddenly become a zombie? Even with the strength of suckling, they couldn''t imagine why it was like this. They had to stare at the only zombie in front of them. But the next second, they were more shocked. Just because the zombie in front of me is gone. "Well, what''s going on here?" A 17-8-year-old girl screamed in horror. What''s going on? Ye Li of course will not tell them that he put the zombie into the system space. "Master, yes, it''s you..." The third-order evolutionist girl looks at Ye Li carefully. Ye Li really does not want to have any intersection with these five level evolutors. "Leave." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Five third-order evolutors didn''t expect Ye Lihui to say so suddenly. They all looked at Ye Li. "I said leave, or you will die soon." Ye Li looks at five third-order evolutors. Hearing this, five third-order evolutors were so scared that three souls could not see two souls, seven spirits could not see six spirits, and they quickly fled from here. "Ah All of a sudden, the direction of the escape of the five third-order evolutors made a scalp numbing scream. Ye Li faintly looked, and found a fifth level zombie with a ruthless gun in his hand. In a flash, this zombie killed four third-order evolutors, leaving only a girl. See here, leaf from the face of the play become ambiguous up. Only because this zombie with a ruthless spear is no one else, it is the corpse of the last legion, long Yu. The girl ran back to Ye Li''s back. She looked at the zombie in horror. Chapter 665 Where has the girl seen such a zombie, holding such a terrible long gun, and just now killed her four friends. Long Yu flies over with a ruthless gun. He is an ancient famous general. He attacks himself with a precious armor, which makes Longyu look too overbearing. As the saying goes, there''s no place to look for when you''re out of your shoes. The girl opened her eyes, she did not understand why Ye Li did not dodge, and did not have a bit of defensive color. Hongye and Yutong are happy. Tian''er is curious. She doesn''t understand why there is such a domineering zombie. But I can see: Long Yu''s ruthless gun is only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li still has no intention of dodging and defending. The girl has closed her eyes, of course she knows the end of Ye Li. Qiang!!! Suddenly, the girl heard a steel touch. The girl did not understand why she would hear such a voice, she quickly opened her eyes, the next scene is to make her paralyzed on the ground. Fire and water ruthless gun impartial stabbed in the leaves from the body, but did not stab in. "This, this..." The expression on the girl''s white face seems to have solidified. This is the most shocking time since she was born. Ye Li''s defense today is equivalent to the golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Taibao''s horizontal training in martial arts novels. Then, ye lifeI quickly stretched out his hand and put his hand on the neck of Longyu. Longyu is only a remnant soul now, but the fifth level zombie. What ye Li didn''t expect was that Longyu had to resist. He threw the fire and water mercilessly and bit Ye Li''s hand with one bite. The girl was shocked to see this. "Ah The little girl, of course, has never experienced any big waves. Seeing ye Li bitten by a zombie, the human being bitten by a zombie will undoubtedly become a zombie. Sweet son is no exception, she looked at Ye Li in horror. "Master, you, you are bitten by a zombie." The girl and sweet son look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation, just like nothing happened. Ye Li puts Longyu in the system space, and he smiles faintly. The girl was stunned. She swore that she was really shocked. Being bitten by a zombie, you can still laugh. This "Master, people bitten by zombies will become zombies. You..." Sweet son is very frightened looking at Ye Li to say. "Honey, do you really think zombie virus can do harm to me?" Leaves from the light looking at sweet. This word a, sweet son and girl are surprised. The girl looked at Ye Li in horror, and she thought that the man in front of her was not afraid of zombie bite. "Honey, brother''s ability is not what you can imagine." Yu Tong touched Tian''er''s head and said. Yutong and Tian''er are similar in age and seem to be able to talk with each other. "Before Thank you for your help, master The girl swallowed her saliva and said to Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. "I didn''t want to save you at all, but you just hide behind me with a shameless face." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The girl''s white face became extremely embarrassed and even wanted to find a ground to drill in. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the girl, but began to use the soul calling banner. Ding! "Soul calling banner in use: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The soul of the zombie Longyu has returned to its place." The sound of the system falls, and the soul of Longyu appears in front of Ye Li. Chapter 666 Girls as like as two peas fire and water have no mercy. "How could that be possible?" The girl thought it was the most shocking time in her history, but now she found out that she was not only wrong, but also so wrong. Ye Li naturally ignored the girl''s shock. He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize Longyu''s three spirits and seven spirits. After a few seconds, the Dragon appeared in front of his eyes. "Dragon feather!" "Dragon feather!" Hongye and Yutong shout to the Dragon feather. At this time, long Yu seemed to be a little surprised, "red leaf, rain boy?" "Lord, master?" Longyu''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and his face is unbelievable. Sweet son and girl see here, they are even more startled back a few steps. Zombies called master? Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think why zombies call Ye Li''s master. "Sweet son, and little sister, don''t be surprised. We are all zombies of the last army." Yu Tong said with a smile to Tian''er and the girl. "What, what?" The girl''s eyes widened a little. She stares at Hongye and Yutong. She can''t believe that Hongye and Yutong are zombies. "Longyu, where are your weapons?" Ye Li looks at Long Yu with a face full of fun. Long Yu is stunned. He looks at his hand and finds that the fire and water gun is not in his hand. When he looks around, he finds that the fire and water gun is on the ground. He quickly picks up the fire and water gun. The girl''s whole body has been wet by cold sweat, a chill from her tail vertebrae rushed to the sky cover, she looked at the leaf from panic. "You, you are the dark race!" Listening to the girl''s question, Ye Li smiles calmly. He can''t remember how long it has been since no one said he was a dark race. He really has a bit of nostalgia for the past time. "Are you from base city or?" Ye Li looks at the girl. Girl a Zheng, she did not expect Ye Li will answer her like this. "I, I, I am a disciple of xuange." The girl was shocked to answer Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Naturally, he had not heard the name of xuange. "What kind of door is xuange?" Ye Li then asked the girl. "Xuange is one of the five sects in Xuandi." The girl replied. Ye Li listened to the girl''s words, he secretly laughed, thinking that meeting was fate, so he sent Tian''er to xuange. "Lead the way." Ye Li spoke slowly to the girl. The girl was surprised, "go, where are you going?" "Xuan Pavilion." Leaves from a word, without hesitation. The girl couldn''t help shaking her whole body. She believes that Ye Li is the dark race, because ye Li can control the zombies, but she can''t think what ye left xuange for. Is it possible that The girl suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is to occupy xuange. However, this idea was dispelled by the girl. Xuange is one of the five sects in Xuandi. "What''s your name, little sister?" Rain boy asked the girl. The girl was surprised again, "I, my name is cloud." Clouds? "My little sister''s name sounds good." Yutong said with a smile. Clouds have no way, she had to take leaves from a line toward the Xuan Pavilion. Xuange is not far away from the place where ye is. Within an hour''s journey, Ye Li and his party arrived at xuange. Chapter 667 Ye Li looks at the mountain in front of him. The mountain is full of spirit. He thought that it was one of the five major gates in Xuandi after all, and it could not be underestimated. "Go up the mountain." Leaves from the light looking at the clouds. Cloud smell speech a startle, her heart has already determined that Ye Li is a dark race, she is shocked to see Ye Li. "Why are you going to xuange Cloud summoned up courage to look at Ye Li and asked. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at the cloud faintly, slowly opened his mouth: "I leave leaves want to do what, need to tell you?" When the clouds heard the speech, the whole body could not help shaking, because ye Li was so much like human beings. Sweet son bit her finger, some curiously looking at Ye Li, she did not understand what ye Li brought her here. "No, no, sir. I just wanted to ask." The clouds stuttered. "You don''t need to know that. Go up the mountain." Ye Li looks at the clouds. Hearing this, the cloud did not dare to continue to hesitate, she quickly took the leaves from and sweet son to the mountain. Before long, Ye Li saw the gate of xuange. There are several disciples at the gate, all of them are fourth-order evolutors. The fourth level evolutors are all gatekeepers. We can imagine the strength of xuange. "Senior brothers, I''m a disciple of xuange. This is my token." With that, the cloud handed the token of xuange''s disciples to these four level evolutors. One of the fourth-order evolutors took the token in the cloud''s hand, looked at it, and then nodded. "Go in." Cloud smell speech some hesitant get up, she slightly turn back to see leaf leave, some don''t know what to do. Ye Li naturally knows what cloud wants to say. Neither he nor Tian''er has a token. However, Ye Li wants to go to a place, so why need any token? He walked slowly with Tian''er to several fourth-order evolutors. "Where''s the token?" A fourth order evolutor looked at Ye Li and Tian''er and said. "No Ye Li shook his head slowly. Several fourth-order evolutors were all stunned. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Are you not a disciple of xuange?" A fourth-order evolutor looked at Ye Li with consternation. "That''s right." Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water. Several fourth level evolutors immediately understood that Ye Li and the little girl in front of him wanted to be the disciple of xuange. Unfortunately, this is not the time for xuange to recruit disciples. "Since you don''t have a token, you can''t enter xuange naturally." A disciple looked at Ye Li and said. Leaves from the calm smile, "if I must go in?" Quiet, dead silence. Several fourth-order evolutors were a little stunned. They looked up and down at Ye Li and found that Ye Li was so beautiful that they didn''t understand why there was such a handsome person in the world. Especially his eyes, they think they will never forget such a pair of eyes. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. But This world has never been a world that depends on the face to eat. It has no absolute strength. No matter how handsome you look, it is just someone else''s plaything. At the thought of this, these four level evolutors all sneer. "Boy, do you know where xuange is? Just because you want to break into xuange A fourth-order evolutor looked at Ye Li with great disdain. Chapter 668 Leaves from leisurely smile, he looked at the front of the fourth order evolution, "I thought you were stupid pitifully, but now it seems that you are not very stupid." When the voice falls, the fourth order evolutor of speech flies backward. What!!! The remaining several fourth-order evolutors were all shocked, they did not see Ye Li''s hand at all. "How could that be possible?" A fourth order evolutor said in horror. "Do you really want to stop me?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is still calm like water, he looked at the eyes of a few fourth-order evolution. These four level evolutors are no doubt scared out of their wits. They look at Ye Li with horror on their faces. "You, do you know the power of xuange? If you break into xuange, you will regret it." A fourth order evolutor said to Ye Li. At this time, the cloud also froze. She had guessed that Ye Li had come to occupy xuange, but this speculation was overthrown by her. After all, xuange''s strength is too strong. But now, such speculation can not help but appear in her mind. "Ah Before the cloud recovered, she saw another fourth-order evolutor flying backwards, her eyes wide open. She can''t imagine what level of dark race Ye Li is, which is too terrible. Ye Li looked at the two fourth-order evolutors in front of her, "do you still want to stop me?" When this was said, two fourth-order evolutors were paralyzed on the ground. They looked at Ye Li as if they were falling into an ice cave. "I, I, I..." Where can these two fourth-order evolutors still be able to say a complete sentence. "Let''s go in." Leaves from the cloud and sweet son slowly open mouth. Cloud smell speech back to God, she swallowed saliva, she knew if not to go in, in front of this person will not hesitate to kill her. Subsequently, the cloud then took the leaf to leave and sweet son to walk into the gate of Xuan Pavilion. "Come on! Go and report it. " A fourth-order evolutor said in horror. Immediately, a fourth-order evolutor ran in quickly. ¡­¡­ Cloud with leaves and sweet son into a square, the square has a lot of disciples. Ye Limian''s face was as smooth as jade. He could think of it even with his toes. These disciples were all disciples of xuange, because they were all evolutors. "Master, this is the outer gate of xuange." Cloud is very afraid to look at Ye Li said. Yunduo is only a disciple of xuange. Of course, she can only enter the outer gate of xuange. All of a sudden, an old man appeared in front of Ye Li. The old man was sixty years old, a first-class surpasser. Beside this old man, there was a fourth-order evolutor just outside the gate. "Elder Du, they are them!" This fourth-order evolutor pointed coldly at Ye Li and Tian''er. All the outer disciples in the square gathered around and didn''t understand what had happened. The old man''s name was Du Li, a great elder of the gate outside the Xuan Pavilion. Du Li looked at Ye Li and Tian''er coldly, and said in a cold voice, "is it you who break through the gate of Xuan pavilion?" As soon as this was said, all the disciples of the outer gate in the square were all stunned because they heard for the first time that someone dared to break into the outer gate of xuange. "They have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to break into the outer door of Xuan Pavilion." "The little girl is not ten years old, and she is just an awakener, such a person..." "But I can''t see what kind of state he is. He must be OK. Otherwise, how could he break into the outer gate of xuange pavilion?" All the disciples in the square began to whisper. Chapter 669 Leaves leaves to look at faintly, he smiles slightly. "But what can you do if we break through the gate of xuange "What do you say?" Du Li looks at Ye Li. The other disciples in the square are also angry, they all stare at Ye Li. "Boy, when you say this, you should think about your fate!" Dooley went on. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "only a pity, I can''t think of what my end is." The cloud was so frightened that she could never have imagined that Ye Li could still be so fearless in the face of elder Du. "Since you don''t know, let me tell you, your end is only one word, that is death!" Du Li said, gritting his teeth. "You deserve it?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s cheek exposed a touch of fun and ignorance. As soon as he said this, not only Du Li, but also all the other disciples on the square were furious. "Elder Du is the great elder of the outer gate. He is a first-class surpasser." A fourth order evolutor said to Ye Li in a cold voice. The sound falls, Du Li''s old face immediately appeared to be elated. In his opinion, the young man in front of him will be scared to death when he knows who he is. He looked at Ye Li''s face, and then he couldn''t help being stunned. Just because ye Li''s face is not the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. Du Li would not even dream that the young man in front of him turned a blind eye to his identity. Seeing this, he was furious. "You forced to break into the outer gate of xuange. Since the founding of xuange, no one has dared to break in. Are you committing suicide yourself or am I going to do it?" Du Li stares at Ye Li and sweet son to say. "A mole ant is a mole ant." Ye Li shook his head slowly. What!!! In the square, the disciples of other schools were shocked. They could swear that they were really shocked. Ants? How dare this man say that Du Chang is always a mole ant? You know, old Du is a first-class surpasser. Where did Du Li think that ye Lihui was so arrogant? As the elder of the outer gate of the hall, I don''t know how many people respect him. "Looking for death!" Sound fall, Du Li put out a big hand out, this big hand is the spirit condenses and becomes, looks terrible like this. However, Ye Li did not have the slightest intention of dodging, and let the big hand formed by the condensation of aura attack him. Du Li looks at Ye Li with a sneer. He thinks that Ye Li has been scared to be silly. He doesn''t even know how to hide. People in the square all know that Ye Li is about to die, and there is no possibility of living. There is only a thin line between the big hand and the leaves. There is no doubt that the big hand is on Ye Li''s body. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if the big hand formed by the aura has not caused any harm to him. But I see: Ye Li slowly erect a finger, his finger toward the spirit of the condensation of the big hand and go, gently. The big hand condensed from the aura disappeared like a bubble. How can it be!!! All the disciples in the square exclaimed, and their eyes opened for the largest time in history. "This, this!" Where did Du Li encounter such a situation? For a moment, he was also stunned. After all, he was a great elder in the outer gate of xuange. Of course, he would be the first to return to God than these disciples. "I don''t think you have some strength!" Du Li looked at the leaves coldly. Chapter 670 Du Li didn''t expect that his attack was so easily resolved by Ye Li, but he was a man who had experienced big waves. "But that''s all you''re talking about. You should be a practitioner of martial arts?" Du Li stares at Ye Li. As soon as the words came out, the disciples of other schools in the square understood it in an instant. People who practice martial arts have a strong defense and can become soldiers everywhere. "You seem to understand." Leaves from a faint smile. Du Li a Zheng, he did not understand, he really did not understand, why to now, leaf from can still be so calm and self-contained. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with ants like you. Let your Lord come to see me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye came to xuange because he wanted Tian''er to be the close disciple of xuange patriarch. He thought that there should be many gene warriors in xuange. But he didn''t care. Because they had a good plan, he had a wall. As soon as this was said, not only Du Li, but all the other disciples present were stunned. How could they think that Ye Li had been so arrogant. Let the Lord come to see him? Is this still human? "I dare to be so arrogant Dooley growled. Leaf from secretly sighed, "don''t shout, pity your lung." Du Li has lived for more than 60 years, but he absolutely dares to swear that this is definitely the most angry time since he was born. "Boy, I want you dead!" The sound falls, Du Li toward the leaf leaves to fly over, the speed has already reached the astonishing degree. Leaf from light looking at Du Li who flies over, he shakes his head, he really can''t think of this Du Li why still dare to him. Don''t he really know how many eyes Lord Ma has? See Ye Li and Han Huan''s erect a finger, the white aura of terror twines in Ye Li''s hand. Suddenly, point down! It''s like a white flash of lightning. When the disciples on the square saw the white light, they were all shocked. "Gene warrior against heaven level!" Shock, absolute shock! They have only heard it in legend. Now they really see it. How can they not be shocked. Du Li looked at the white aura, his pupil couldn''t help but shrink up, because he found that he couldn''t avoid the white light. There is no doubt that the white light penetrated into Dooley''s thighs. "Ah Then came a scream of astonishment. In the square, the disciples of other schools were scared to death, and their faces were extremely pale. As for the clouds, they are even more scared to see two souls out of three spirits and six spirits out of seven spirits. Sweet son is also scared enough, she seizes leaf from the corner of the garment. At this time, absolutely no one dares to say a word, they all look at Ye Li in horror. See leaves from slowly toward Du Li to fall to the ground to walk, his face crown like jade on the face of clouds and breeze. "Now, may your Lord come to see me?" Leaves from the light looking at Du Li. "You, you dream!" Said Dooley, biting his teeth. Leaf from a smile, he did not expect that Du Li should still have some blood. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Du Li''s other leg, but also a scalp numb blood hole. When the disciples of the square saw this scene, they were paralyzed on the ground. Chapter 671 Dooley felt the unprecedented pain, and he screamed violently. "I repeat, let your Lord come to see me, and don''t let me say it a third time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "You, don''t think about it!" Dooley chewed his teeth again and said in a cold voice. At this time, the outside disciples on the square had already been scared to be silly, where they could say a word. Ye Li smiles to himself. He doesn''t understand what Du Li is insisting on. Persistence is really useful, but in front of him, persistence is useless. "Ah All of a sudden, the outer door chief to Du Li again issued a burst of startling screams, screams let the square people scalp numb up. Just because his right arm also had a horrible blood hole, the blood kept flowing out. "Now?" Leaves from the light looking at Du Li. Du Li was afraid. He was really afraid. He had never seen a madman like Ye Li. "Good! I asked the Lord to come to see you. " Du Li exhausted the last little strength of his whole body and said to Ye Li. Ye Li thinks that Du Li still knows the current affairs. Then, he raises his hand, and a gentle white aura appears in his palm. Du''s right arm and the upper arm of Du''s right arm were restored with the speed of his right arm. How can this be possible!!! The other disciples in the square took a breath. They couldn''t believe it was true, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same. However, to say the most shocking is Du Li. At this time, there is absolutely no words that can describe Du Li''s shock. He looks at Ye Li in horror. He would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than that the young man in front of him can possess such magic. "Well, go and let your Lord come to see me." Du Li said to the leaf. After that, Ye Li no longer looked at Du Li. He turned to look at the clouds and Tian''er, but found that the clouds were frozen in place, as if frozen. Leaves from the light looking at the clouds, he slowly opened his mouth: "are you shocked?" Cloud smell speech to come back to God, she can not help but backward three steps, white face full of horror, she did not know how to answer Ye Li''s words, she really did not know. But at this time, Ye Li continued to speak: "never be shocked, because everything I do can shock you for three days and three nights." Du Li has already gone to the inner gate. The other elders and disciples of the outer gate are left in the square. Their faces are full of fear. This deep feeling of oppression made them unable to breathe. They swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Li in horror. At this time, the leaves leave the hair without wind automatically, just like the God of God. "You don''t have to look at me so scared. I''m here in xuange to let Tian''er be the close disciple of your patriarch. That''s all." Ye Li glanced at all the people in the square. As soon as this word came out, people in the square were shocked again. Let Tian''er be the master''s disciple? You should know that the patriarch never accepts disciples!!! They naturally know that the sweet son in Ye Li''s mouth is the little girl beside him. But However, all the people in the square knew that when the patriarch came, the man in front of him had no road to heaven and no way to enter the earth. Xuange, as one of the five major gates in Xuandi, had never been so disgraced. Chapter 672 All the people in the square are shocked to see Ye Li, and the faint breath emanating from Ye Li''s body makes them feel too terrible. But they knew that as soon as the patriarch arrived, there was no doubt that the man would die, and there was no possibility of living. "Who dares to make trouble in my Xuan pavilion?" A thunder like sound came into people''s ears, and they only felt a burst of hearing loss. Ye Lishun looked at the voice and found an old man in the air. The old man looked like a silver basin. When he was young, he didn''t have to think about it and knew that he was a beautiful man. "Ten elders!" One of the disciples exclaimed. The ten elders mentioned by this disciple are not the elders of the outer gate, but the elders of the inner gate. Let alone that the realm is higher than Du Li, the status is also higher than Du Li. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. The old man in the air is a fifth level surpasser. He thinks that xuange is not so strong as Jianzong. "Is xuange really one of the five major gates of Xuandi?" Leaves from the light looking at the clouds. This words a, the cloud can''t help but for one of the shock, she looked at Ye Li in horror. "In fact, xuange is only one of the five major gates to the south of Xuandi, and the south of Xuandi is the weakest place. However, in order to show its strength, xuange is said to be one of the five major gates in Xuandi." The cloud answered in a tremulous voice. Leaf from smell speech understand come over, but he thinks since come all come, that is in here, he is also lazy to change place. Ten elders jumped down from mid air and arrived at Ye Li''s side. "Ten elders, this is the man!" Du Li stares at Ye Li. The name of the ten elders is Duan Shan. As the elder of the inner gate, for these outer disciples, they all look at the ten elders. "Here comes the ten elders. Let''s see how arrogant he is!" "Yes, I dare to challenge the dignity of xuange with the power of one person. I don''t know what it means!" "Look, it won''t take long for this man to die." The disciples of the outer gate in the square all showed a wonderful color on their faces. The cloud peeks at Ye Li. She really doesn''t know why Ye Li can still be so calm. The elders of the inner gate have come. Is he really afraid of death. She suddenly remembered that Ye Li was a dark race. She clearly looked at the zombie controlled by Ye Li. Although Ye Li looks exactly like human beings, if it is not a dark race, no one will believe it. Br > , the elder asked me not to leave the gate, but he asked the elder to leave me As soon as this was said, all the disciples in the square were extremely angry, and all of them were furious. They thought that they had been arrogant enough to come to Ye Li, but now they found that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "Young man, you are very bold. At least I have never seen such a bold young man as you." Inner door ten elder Duan Shan looks at Ye Li to say. "Since you are the elder of the inner gate, you should tell your patriarch that he should accept Tian''er as his disciple." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 673 Duan Shan hears Ye Li''s words, so angry that his eyes are wide open. He looks at Ye Li. "What did you say, boy?" Duanshan has a cold mouth. On his face, the jade crown did not fluctuate at all. "I didn''t expect you to be deaf except for your poor strength." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, all the people present were shocked. They just wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "You know who he is!" Du Li, the great elder of the outer gate, roars at Ye Li. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Du Li said angrily, "he is the ten elders of the inner gate. He surpasses Duanshan in five steps." After Ye Li''s hand just now, Du Li is not even Ye Li''s opponent, but the ten elder is the fifth level surpasser. But let Du Li in any case also can''t think of is, the leaf leaves from the face or there is no fluctuation. "Just like ants." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! Quiet, dead silence. All the people in the square opened their eyes wide. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Duan Shan, the ten elder, burst into laughter. He even couldn''t straighten up. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at Duanshan with some incomprehension. Duanshan looked at Ye Li coldly, "boy, I really admire you. You know you are going to die soon. Why can you be so calm?" All the people in the square are looking at Ye Li, and they want to see how Ye Li will answer. It is a pity that they would rather believe that they are going to die soon than think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "With a mole ant like you, you deserve to say something like this with Ye Li?" Ye Li''s face is full of ignorance. "You, you Duan Shan, the ten elder, is extremely angry. This is his most angry time since he was born. Ye Li says that he has been a mole ant twice. As a ten elder in xuange, how can he tolerate it. "Ten elder, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Let''s go." Du Li looked at Duanshan and said. Duanshan nodded and looked at Ye Li. He said coldly: "goodbye, boy!" The sound falls, Duan Shan raises the palm of his hand and shouts at Ye Li: "fire palm!" All of a sudden, from Duan Shan''s palm burst out a group of skyrocketing people, who condensed into a fierce tiger and flew towards Ye Li. Seeing this, the cloud looked at Ye Li in a hurry, but she found that Ye Li''s face was still calm as water. Cloud has never seen such a person as Ye Li. He thinks Ye Li is a devil, a big devil of the dark race. Leaf from the light looking at the fire tiger, his hand has more than a sword. This sword, how to use language to describe its terror? The sword idea rushes nine days, the square everybody all retrogress three steps, the full face frightens looking at leaf leaves the sword in the hand. This sword is, of course, Taigu Longyuan sword. "Shua!" Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it on the fire tiger. The fire tiger disappears without a trace. How can this be possible!!! Ten elder Duanshan gaped up, he looked at Ye Li in amazement. He is to use the strength that sucks milk also can''t think of, leaf leave unexpectedly understatement of his fire palm to dissolve. Duan Shan and Du Li looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand, and their eyes opened a little more, because they had never seen such a terrible weapon. Chapter 674 All the people in the square are looking at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands, and their faces are all frightened. What kind of sword is this? It seems that as long as one look at them, their soul will be gone. If they look at it for a second time, they will enter into samsara. No matter how high or low the realm is, all people feel the same at this time. Ye Li looked at the inner door ten elder Duanshan lightly, "I think you should agree now?" If Duan Shan doesn''t know ye Li is their xuange, he is a complete fool. "Agree, agree." Duan Shan opened his mouth in a hurry. "Would you like your Lord to come to me?" Ye Li looked at Duanshan and then said. "Yes, yes." Duan Shan knew that he could never say no, otherwise he would say goodbye to the world forever. At this time, all the people in the square were frozen in place, and no one dared to say a word. Leaves from a smile, he looked at Duanshan lightly, "that you still Leng why, still don''t go?" Duan Shan regained consciousness after hearing the speech. He ran away from the square in a hurry, the fastest speed in history. "Master, you are so good." Sweet son whispers to this leaf leave to say. Although Tian''er is a SS Level gene talent, she is only under 10 years old. Now she is only a level 5 awakener, but she can certainly see the horror of Ye Li. As for the clouds, her strength seemed to have been drained, and she was paralyzed to the ground. Ye Li did not pay attention to the clouds, he walked slowly toward the big elder Du Li. Du Li see Ye Li is coming towards him, like a bolt from the blue hit on the head, let repeatedly backward. "Boy "No! Master, what do you want to do The voice of Du Li, the great elder of the outer gate, was so frightened that he could swear that he had never been so afraid. Ye Li walked to Du Li''s body, he looked at Du Li faintly, and slowly opened his mouth: "do you guess if my sword can open the sky?" "Ah?" Du Li smell speech mouth open can put down an extra large bowl, and for a long time can not fall down. Ye Li''s voice is not big, but all the people in the square have heard it. The expression on their faces is by no means better than that of Du Li. A sword to open the sky? This, this, this This is a dream. "I believe, I believe." Of course, Du Li didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to say no. Ye Li naturally knows what Du Li and everyone in the square think. Anyway, he has to wait for the Lord to come. There is still time. Since they don''t believe it, he will show them some. But I saw: Ye Li erected the Taigu Longyuan sword. In an instant, a real dragon was perched in the sky, and the terrible sound of swords kept appearing in people''s ears. All the people in the square held their breath. They looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Although they did not believe that Ye Li''s sword could cut the sky apart, they still wanted to see what ye Li could do. Ye Li spoke without hesitation: "I have a sword, when I break the sky!" Sound falls, leaves from holding archaic dragon Yuan sword a sword to suddenly cut toward the sky. "Shua A flying sword comes out from the tip of Taigu Longyuan sword. All the people in the square looked at the sky, and they found that the sword went straight into the sky, and a huge sound was heard. "Boom Chapter 675 "How could that be possible?" A disciple was paralyzed outside. After the loud noise came out, the sky was separated on both sides, which looked very shocking. "This, this, this..." Du Li, who is closest to Ye Li, is terrified to the point that he can''t add more. He didn''t want Ye Li to be able to cut the sky apart with a sword. But where could he think that ye Lizhen''s sword opened the sky. The great elder of the outer gate looks at Ye Li with astonishment, but he finds that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Now, do you believe it?" Leaves from the light looking at Du Li. Du Li smell speech a surprised, he swallowed saliva, "I, I, I, I believe." To tell you the truth, if ye Li was not still here, Du Li should have cried, but ye Li was in front of him, and he didn''t dare to cry. "Who wants to see my lord?" A big drink came into everyone''s ears. Before people arrive, the voice comes first. A few seconds later, a man of more than 50 years old appeared in front of Ye Li. He was extremely great and full of strength. The man is no one else. He is the master of xuange Pavilion, Xiao Teng. "Lord, that''s him." The ten elders of inner gate Duanshan said to Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng looks at Ye Li. He looks at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. His face can''t help but change. He is obviously stunned by Taigu Longyuan sword. "Who are you?" Xiao Teng stares at Ye Li. Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Teng, Xiao Teng is the first-order heaven choose. "My name is Ye Li. You can also call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng Zheng Zheng Zheng, demon king Ye Li? It sounds like a very aggressive name. "Ye Li, you talk about the purpose of breaking into my Xuan Pavilion!" Xiao Teng looks at Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, "sweet son, come here." Immediately, sweet son then quickly walked to the leaves from the side. "Is it not too much to let Tian''er be your disciple?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng was stunned again. He looked at the little girl in front of him. "It''s not only too much, it''s ridiculous!" After a few seconds, Xiao Teng smiles at the cold voice of Ye Li. At this time, people in the square looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked at each other. They didn''t believe that the patriarch would be Ye Li''s opponent. They were so shocked by Ye Ligang''s sword. "Ye Li, this is the Lord of our xuange, the first-class Tianxuan." Ten elder Duan Shan is very proud of looking at Ye Li. From Duan Shan''s point of view, Ye Li must not be one of the first-order celestial selectors. At most, he is no more than a seven level surpasser. "Ye Li, you are not afraid?" Duan Shan is very surprised to look at Ye Li, he found that Ye Li''s face is still cloudless and light. Leaves from a smile, he toward ten elders Duanshan light mouth: "like you such mole ants, how can you know how high the sky, how wide the ground?" "You Ten elder Duan Shan was furious. "Well, do you agree or not?" Ye Li looks at Xiao Teng, the patriarch of xuange. Xiao Teng cold voice a smile, "I said just now, your request is not only excessive, but also ridiculous, so you don''t understand my meaning?" "Shua!" Suddenly, a sword spread rapidly. People in the square are all scared out of their wits by the sword. They look at Ye Li in horror. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. I''m scared! I see Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword has already reached Xiao Teng''s neck. Chapter 676 what!!! Everyone in the square opened their eyes. They blinked because they thought they were wrong. They did not have time to see clearly, Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand was against the neck of their patriarch. What kind of speed is this. "Do you still feel ridiculous now?" Ye Li looks at Xiao Teng lightly. Xiao Teng was shocked and pale, "you, what speed are you doing?" Don''t say it''s the people on the square, even he didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. "You''re just a first-class pick-up. Why do you know so much?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Just a first-class pick? All the people in the square were shocked again. They swore that they were really shocked. "You, what do you want?" Xiao Teng looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf leaves a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he slowly opened his mouth: "I have said, let sweet son become your disciple." "Yes, I promise!" Xiao Teng spoke quickly. Ye Li is a smile, of course, he knows that Xiao Teng is not willing to agree, such a promise, how can we really teach sweet son? "I don''t think you want to agree?" Leaves from the face emerged a touch of fun and ignorance of the color. As soon as this word came out, Xiao Teng''s face was changed immediately. "No, I really want to say yes!" Xiao Teng quickly opened his mouth. As long as Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword was close to one point, his life would disappear from the world forever. All the people in the square looked at the scene in front of them. How dare they speak. Ye Li slowly put the Taigu Longyuan sword down. He looked at Xiao Teng with a look of ignorance. "Now you are Tian''er''s master. You should cultivate Tian''er as the future patriarch." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Xiao Teng. "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Teng, of course, did not dare to refute Ye Li''s words, and he answered in a hurry. "No! Not good At this time, a voice of extreme panic came into the ears of the people. I saw a disciple running over, the disciple''s face with a look of panic, he looked at the elder Du Li in horror. "Elder, there are many dark races down the mountain." This disciple is an outsider. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Xiao Teng is the patriarch. He only knows the elder. "What?" Du Li exclaimed in surprise. People in the square naturally heard the disciple''s words, and they all looked at each other. "Dark race at the foot of the mountain?" Xiao Teng was also stunned. In the south of Xuandi, they and the dark race have always been well water and do not invade the river. Now the dark race suddenly appears at the foot of the mountain. What is the purpose? "Follow me down the mountain to see." Xiao Teng said to Duan Shan and Du Li. Duan Shan and Du Li nodded and followed Xiao Teng to go out. Ye Li takes a glance with Tianling Tong and finds that the dark race at the foot of the mountain is very powerful. He knew that Xiao Teng was not a sincere master of Tian''er. Now that he is now, he has to do something. "Honey, you stay here." With that, Ye Li urged his body to disappear in place. ¡­¡­ At the foot of xuange mountain, there are more than ten dark races. These dark races are all ten order dark races. At this time, Xiao Teng, Duan Shan and Du Li appeared in front of them. "Our xuange and your dark mountain have always been well water and never offend the river. Why are you here?" Xiao Teng spoke coldly. Chapter 677 A ten level clan dark race sneered, staring at Xiao Teng. "Lord Xiao, we have met an unprecedented existence in the dark mountain, so I want to ask you to help us." Said the tenth order dark race. Xiao Teng was stunned. He wondered whether these dark races were stupid and asked human forces to help them when they met danger? But Xiao Teng really did not understand that the dark mountain is a super powerful force in the south of Xuandi. What kind of super existence can force them to such a state? "Go back, we xuange won''t do it!" Xiao Teng glanced at more than a dozen ten level clan level dark races in front of him. "Master Xiao, don''t toast or eat or drink. Our mountain Lord said that if you don''t fight, you will be destroyed!" A dark race of ten orders spoke coldly. The patriarchal dark race is equal to the transcendent, and the tenth order dark race is naturally equivalent to the top existence of the dark race. Xiao Teng is a first-class natural selection, higher than their realm. He can face more than a dozen ten level clan level dark races. He is also a little weak. As for Duan Shan and Du Li, their realm is lower. "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Teng looks at these dark races in front of him. He has been threatened twice since he was born, one is just now, the other is now. "Master Xiao, I think you should understand that our mountain Lord asked you xuange to help, just to let you xuange lead the battle. It should be better to be cannon fodder than to be destroyed." A dark race of ten orders scorned to say. As soon as this was said, more than a dozen clan level dark races all laughed. At this time the leaves from a dark place, light looking at this scene, the face is very light. Xiao Teng looked at these dark races. For a moment, he was helpless. "Master Xiao, do you agree or not?" A dark race of ten orders looked at Xiao Teng and asked. "He won''t agree." A sudden voice came into the ears of the dark races. More than a dozen ten level clan level dark race were all stunned. They quickly followed the sound and saw a young man with rich spirit and incomparable beauty walking slowly. Xiao Teng, Duan Shan and Du Li looked at Ye Li. Somehow, they even took a breath. "Man, who are you?" A ten level clan level dark race looked at Ye Li and asked. ", Ye Li smiles," it''s not someone, it''s just the one who killed you. " As soon as this was said, more than a dozen dark races of the world were shocked. "Man, what do you say?" More than a dozen of the ten level clan level dark race are watching Ye Li. They have never seen such arrogant human beings. "But before killing you, I want to buy you a chance and give you one second to disappear." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The ten ten order dark race all burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Do you know, man, that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life?" A clan level dark race looked at Ye Li and said with a smile. Leaf leaves a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is very light, "do you really believe your eyes?" "What?" The dark races don''t understand what ye Li means. "Never believe in your own eyes, because your eyes will deceive you." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 678 More than a dozen ten level clan level dark race all dead looking at Ye Li. "Human beings, listen to your meaning, you want to give xuange a head?" Ye Li gave a faint smile, his face crown like jade did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly: "as I said just now, I will give you one second to disappear, but now you don''t want to disappear." As soon as this was said, more than a dozen dark races became angry. "Human, I think you are looking for death!" A ten level clan dark race roared. It''s a pity that as soon as the voice of the dark race of the tenth order sect came to an end, he melted into nothingness, leaving no trace of this wonderful world. "How could that be possible?" More than a dozen of the dark races of the ten orders were all shocked, and they could not believe it was true. A dark race of ten orders, and it''s gone? "Man, did you do it?" A clan level dark race can''t believe looking at Ye Li. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all. Ye Li''s face suddenly appeared a smile of evil. "Ah In a flash, more than a dozen ten level clan level dark races all cried out. The sound was so terrible that it made people feel numb. Xiao Teng, Duan Shan and Du Li are staring at the scene in front of them. They can''t imagine the horror of Ye Li, which is really terrible. But in an instant, more than a dozen clan level dark races all died, and they couldn''t believe that they died so lightly. "Just now I heard them say they belong to the dark mountain. Where is the dark mountain?" Ye Li turns his head and looks at Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng hears the speech to return to God, he quickly looked at Ye Li and said: "master, dark mountain is the biggest force of dark race in the south of Xuandi." Ye Li nodded, "so where is the dark mountain?" Xiao Teng didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly told Ye Li the location of the dark mountain. Ye Li is stunned. He thinks that a DA is just there? Is it possible that Ye Li suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the super existence in the mouth of those ten level clan level dark race just now is Ada. Think of here, leaf from the face can not help but very wonderful up. "By the way, sweet, I''ll give it to you, and the cloud." With that, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place, leaving only Xiao Teng a few people stunned in situ. After a long time, Xiao Teng, Duan Shan and Du Li came back to their senses. If they didn''t agree with Ye Li in the square before, now they are really obedient. More than a dozen ten level clan level dark races have been killed instantly. What do they have to refuse. Most importantly, Ye Li saved their xuange. After Ye Li knew the location of the dark mountain, he went all the way to the dark mountain. "Brother, where are we going now?" Yu Tong is puzzled and looks at Ye Li. "Go to find ADA." Ye Li said slowly. As soon as he said this, Hongye, Yutong and Longyu were all very happy. ADA is the leader of their last legion, and also the most powerful zombie, the fifth rank zombie. Ye Li with the last army to a ruins of the city, the city behind a strong sense of oppression of the black mountain. The mountain is the most powerful force south of the dark race dark mountain. As for the city It should have been a long time since, but there are a lot of zombies. Chapter 679 Ye Li looked at the zombies in front of him. They were too weak to be pitiful in front of him. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, hundreds of zombies rushed towards the leaves. This situation still needs Ye Li''s hand. When hundreds of zombies rush forward, long Yu has already rushed out with a ruthless gun. Longyu is a first-class zombie. These hundreds of zombies are a joke in front of him, but in an instant, these hundreds of zombies fall on the ground. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes all the rights of these hundreds of zombies. "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li said slowly. Immediately, the leaves left a line toward the dark mountain. Dark mountain is a black mountain, looking at the opposite has a great sense of oppression. When ye Li and his party arrived at the dark mountain, they were surrounded by dozens of dark races. The level of these dark races was not high. They all looked at Ye Li. "Who are you, dare to come to the dark mountain, don''t you want to live?" A seventh level dark race looks at Ye Li coldly. On his face, the jade crown did not fluctuate at all. "How can a dark race like you change?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Change?" All the dark races surrounding Ye Li all laughed coldly. "You''d better think about how you can change when you''re dead." Said the seventh order dark race. In the eyes of dozens of dark races, Ye Li, Hongye, Yutong and Longyu are all dead, and there is no possibility of survival. "Do you believe that I can kill you with my eyes?" Leaf from the light glance at the eyes of dozens of dark race said. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" On hearing Ye Li''s words, the dozens of dark races surrounding Ye Li all burst out laughing, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "With all our eyes?" The seventh order dark race who spoke laughed so much that he couldn''t even straighten up. He swore that this was the funniest joke he had ever heard since he was born. "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looks at the seven order dark race who speaks faintly. "Human beings, where is the dark mountain? It''s the most powerful force of the dark race in the south of Xuandi. They killed us all with their eyes. Why don''t you go to heaven?" The seventh level dark race disdains to look at Ye Li. Ye Li slightly shook his head. He looked at the seventh level dark race and said faintly, "do you believe that I can let you see their bodies in one second." Here they, of course, refer to the dozens of dark races that surround Yeli. "Man, what can you be arrogant about now?" The seventh level dark race is furious. If ye Li was just telling a joke, then ye Li is now arrogant and arrogant. Ye Li sighed to himself, thinking that since the seven level dark race did not believe it, he could only prove it with practical actions. That is, leaves from the urge of the heavenly spirit pupil. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of white aura attacks fly away from the pupil of Ye Li. The dozens of dark races surrounding Ye Li are all wide eyed. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not expect Ye Li to launch such an attack. "Ah In an instant, screams began to be heard. Chapter 680 The dozens of dark races that surround the leaves in a row are all over in an instant. Ye Li''s face is light, these dark races in front of him and the last legion, can imagine how weak. Then, Ye Li walked forward slowly, followed by the last legion. ¡­¡­ Dark mountain, hall. A fifth level dark race came running in with a look of fear on his face. "Mountain Lord, the big thing is bad!" In the hall of the dark mountain, the Lord of the dark mountain sits on the throne directly above. The Lord of the dark mountain is a dark race of green and Mang, and a second-class dark race. "What''s the matter?" Asked the mountain master. "A few people have come down from the dark mountain and killed many brothers. Now they have come up the mountain!" The fifth order dark race quickly replied. What!!! Hearing this, the mountain master became very angry. Is it not different from looking for death that some human beings dare to intrude into his magnificent dark mountain? Suddenly, the mountain master disappeared in place. Ye Li and the last legion arrived in the square of the dark mountain. At this time, there were almost thousands of dark races of different levels surrounding them. These dark races all have dog heads and Toad faces, and even a lot of crabs walk sideways, a little bit more horizontal than buntail dogs. Immediately, the master of the dark mountain appeared in front of Ye Li. The mountain Lord looks at Ye Li and the eschatological Legion. No human has ever dared to intrude into his dark mountain. How can he not be angry. "Humans, I really can''t imagine how many bear heart leopard galls you ate?" The mountain Lord is very puzzled, looking at Ye Li and the last legion. In his opinion, Ye Li and the Eschatology army broke into the dark mountain, and there was no other explanation except death. "Human beings?" Leaf from a smile, then said: "are you calling me?" The mountain master of dark mountain is stunned, some don''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, immediately he looks at Ye Li coldly. "I''m not only calling you one, but also three human beings around you!" The breath of red leaf, rain boy and dragon feather has been covered by Ye Li. Naturally, the dark races in dark mountain don''t know that they are zombies. Ye Li said with a smile, "in fact, they are not human beings." What!!! Thousands of dark races are shocked, not humans? They have no idea what the eschatological Legion can be other than human beings. "Human beings, don''t make a mystery. What can they be besides human beings?" The mountain master sneered at Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "they are zombies." How can it be!!! Shock, the most powerful shock ever. Thousands of dark races all look at the eschatological Legion in amazement. They can''t believe that the eschatological Legion is a zombie. "Human, do you think I''m a fool?" The Lord of dark mountain looks at Ye Li unhappily. Leaf leaves smell speech to shake head slightly, he thinks this year say truth how also nobody believe? "They don''t believe you are zombies, so you can show your hands." Ye Li said faintly to the last legion. As the saying goes, real people don''t show their faces, they don''t show their faces. With Ye Li''s command, Hongye, Yutong and Longyu all disappeared in place, reaching the fastest speed in history. In an instant, the whole situation began to look terrible. Thousands of dark races keep falling to the ground, and the suppression of the number is of no use under absolute strength. Chapter 681 "This, this, this..." The Lord of the dark mountain was shocked and his face was full of fear. The red leaf uses the sky level skill to burn the sky cold air, the rain boy uses the sky level skill, the big sky petrifaction, the long Yu uses the sky level skill to startle the goose to shoot. How can thousands of dark races resist such attacks? In a few minutes, thousands of dark races all died in the hands of the eschatological Legion. The mountain Lord was paralyzed on the ground. He had never seen such a terrible scene since he was born. Ye Li walks slowly towards the dark mountain master. The dark mountain master looks at Ye Li in horror. He feels an unprecedented sense of oppression. "You, don''t come here!" The Lord of the dark mountain makes a sound of panic to Ye Li. "Ah The Lord of the dark mountain cried out. He shivered and his urine was scared out. However, Ye Li did not give the director of dark mountain any attack, he was simply scared into this. Ye Li wants to laugh. He really wants to laugh. The owner of the dark mountain is too lazy. He was scared to urinate directly. Who should I talk to. "You dark mountain met super existence?" Ye Li looked at the mountain master and asked. The master of the dark mountain was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, how do you know that?" The mountain Master said in astonishment. Ye Li said with a smile, "of course, it''s the dark race of your dark mountain. It seems that there are more than ten ten ten level dark races." As soon as this was said, the mountain Lord''s face changed. There were more than a dozen ten level dark races? They are all the soldiers of dark mountain!!! "He, how are they?" The mountain Lord looks at Ye Li tentatively. Ye Li of course knows who the mountain master refers to. He smiles leisurely. "What else can happen? Of course, they are dead. Can they have a better ending besides death?" Hearing this, the mountain master was so scared that three souls could not see two souls, and seven spirits could not see six spirits. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Li looks at the mountain master lightly. The mountain Lord looked at Ye Li in horror, "if I answer, can you let me die?" "Answer first. Don''t let me say it the third time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The Lord of dark mountain knew that if he didn''t answer, he would die immediately, because he knew that what ye Li said would never be empty words. "We have indeed met an unprecedented existence in the dark mountain, which is also a zombie. It is really terrible! I will never forget the horror of that zombie Ye Li smiles and says to the mountain master, "is that zombie hanging a red cloak and wearing a silver boxing set?" "You, how do you know that?" The mountain master looks at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Li smiles faintly, and his face is covered like jade without any fluctuation, "because he is also the zombie under my command." Ye Li said with a face of innocence. What!!! Hearing this, the mountain master finally knows what kind of existence he has caused. He finally knows! "My Lord, my Lord, I have said what I want to say. Please spare my life." At this time, the mountain master does not want revenge. He only wants to live. As long as Ye Li can live, he will knock 180 loud heads. "When will I say I will spare you?" Ye Li smiles calmly. As soon as he said this, the pupil of the mountain master shrank rapidly. "You said it, my Lord." "No, I didn''t say that." Sound fall, a startling scream from the square of the dark mountain, the sound of the tragic, can be seen! Chapter 682 Ye Li thinks that ADA is nearby, so he should let ADA come first. In a moment, Ye Li''s heart is moving a da. Roar! Before long, just listen to a roar appear, a big to leaf from the eyes. "Master A Da called to Ye Li. Later, ADA said hello to the last legion. "Master, I found the trace of the white doll." Ah Da said suddenly to Ye Li. "Oh?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "I just found out. I''m going to tell you by heart. I didn''t expect you to let me come here." A Da looks at Ye Li. Mindfulness is a way for Ye Li to communicate with the eschatological Legion. No matter how far away he is, he can speak with his heart. "White doll is now the zombie Lord, attacking a base city." ADA continued. Ye Li is stunned, zombie Lord? Immediately he was relieved. The white doll that ADA saw should be one of the three spirits. He thought that the white doll mixed well, actually with the zombie attack base city, the courage to play big ah. "Take us, ADA." Ye Li said to ADA. A big nodded, and then, Ye Li and the last legion went to a place. An hour later, Ye Li saw a base city, being attacked by zombies. The soldiers in the base city, with laser cannons, are trying to attack the zombies, but the number of zombies is too much, more than 10000. "Boom!" The sound of a violent explosion kept coming. "Master, there is the white doll!" The rain boy made a direction with his finger. Ye Li naturally saw the white doll, thinking that the white doll found it, and found four zombies. "Let''s go." Immediately, Ye Li and the last legion disappeared in place. "Oh! Oops These lethargic zombies are piling up on the wall crazily, and the exterior wall of the base city is in danger. "You know how to do it." "Yes." After the last legion answered, they began to attack one after another. All the people on the wall outside the city of west base were shocked to see such a scene. "Well, what''s going on?" They saw that the huge group of zombies began to fall on the ground, and several figures began to come into their eyes. "Is it possible that the superior has come to help us?" A tenth order evolutor said in horror. Ye Li is to the white doll''s side, he looked at the white doll''s fat body, white doll''s height is less than five feet, but it is wide and fat, weighing on the scale, there is no 200 Jin is not much difference. "Human beings!" White doll dead looking at leaves. "You should call me master." Ye Li said faintly. The white doll sniffed the speech with a cold smile, "master? You think too much. " Leaves from slightly shook his head, immediately out of a big hand. White doll is very ironic looking at Ye Li, is ready to avoid Ye Li''s attack, but he did not expect that he could not escape. In this way, leaves from the white doll to seize, white doll began to struggle, but he is also struggling with the strength of suckling. Ye Li put the white doll into the system space. Then, he opened the composition grid in his mind and began to synthesize zombies in batches. He converted all female zombies into female zombies. "Red leaf upgrade to second level zombie." Ye Li''s face was a little satisfied, and he began to use the soul calling banner. Chapter 683 A few seconds later, the white doll''s spirits and spirits all appeared in front of Ye Li. Ye Li combines the three spirits and seven Spirits of the white doll, and all the white dolls appear after the death of the first-class iron foot zombie. "Lord, master?" The white doll''s face was a little surprised, and immediately began to be overjoyed. The last legion and the white doll are very happy. At this time, the gene warriors and soldiers on the wall outside the city of west base were frozen like clay sculptures. Their eyes were opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to put down an extra large bowl. For them, this is simply to help the building to tilt, to pull the raging waves to fall. "Are you shocked?" Suddenly, a faint sound appeared on the wall of the outer city. What? The gene warriors and soldiers on the outer city wall followed the sound one after another. It didn''t matter if they didn''t see it. They were scared out of their wits. Just because they saw Ye Li, they clearly remember that ye was still under the city wall for a second, but now it appears in front of them. Many gene warriors and armies, they can''t imagine how high Ye Li''s realm is. They really can''t imagine. "Former, senior, thank you for saving the west base city." An old man of a ten step evolutionist took the lead to return to God and looked at Ye Li with great gratitude. "It''s all right. It''s just a matter of convenience." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Many gene warriors and the army are shocked at the speech. Is this the supreme discourse? So many zombies are just handy. For some reason, they suddenly felt that Ye Li was just like an unseen mountain. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to these gene warriors and troops, he urged God to walk a hundred steps to disappear in place. He reappeared in the streets of west base. Every time he came to the base city, he would choose to have a big meal, which is his usual style. Immediately, he found a good restaurant with tianlingtong. Ye Li walks slowly towards the restaurant. The appearance of the restaurant is really good, and the food inside is also very good. Birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep on the ground, fresh in the sea, can be said to have everything. After ordering a large table of dishes, Ye Li began to sweep the dishes on the table. In an instant, Ye Li ate all the dishes. Just as he was about to pay the bill and leave, a very embarrassed voice came into his ears. "Sir, can you lend me some money? I forgot to bring my wallet." Ye Lishun looks at the voice and finds that it is a very beautiful girl. The girl is actually a fifth order evolutor. A fifth order evolutor can say such words. It seems that the quality is very good. "Yes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The girl looked at Ye Li gratefully, "thank you, sir." Ye Li doesn''t care about money because he has so much money that he doesn''t know how to spend it, and there is not much money in the world. After that, Ye Li paid for the girl, and he walked out of the restaurant. "Wait for me, sir." The girl called Ye Li and immediately followed up. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li Dun''s main step, light looking at the girl. "Sir, can you come to my house with me and let me give you back the money." The girl said with some embarrassment. Ye Li of course knows why the girl in front of her is embarrassed. In addition to her shyness, there is another reason, that is, his face looks like jade. Chapter 684 Ye Li looked at the girl in front of her and slowly opened her mouth: "do you think I''m like a person short of money?" Girl smell speech a Zheng, very obviously did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I just want to give you the money back." The girl looks at Ye Li with embarrassment. "You don''t have to pay back the money. I don''t lack money at all. Money is just a number to me." Ye Li said faintly. The girl is very curious to see Ye Li, she is very clear that there is no Ye Li in the big family in west base city. And She can''t see any spiritual power fluctuation on Ye Li''s body. She thinks Ye Li should be just an ordinary person. "Yo, Xia Zhu, who''s this handsome guy? Isn''t it your boyfriend?" A slightly sharp female voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Immediately, several 17-8-year-old girls appeared in Ye Li''s eyes. The leading girl, like Xia Zhu, was a fifth order evolutor. "Willow!" Xia Zhu stares at the girl who is talking and frowns. "Handsome boy, you are so powerful that you have chased Miss Xia Da." Liu Luo looked at Ye Li with a strong sarcastic color in her pupils. Leaves from secretly shook his head, he can''t help but sigh a sigh, this tree wants to be quiet, why the wind is more than? "Leave." Leaves from the light looking at liuluo. Liu Luo a Zheng, she did not expect Ye Li dare to speak to him like this. "How dare you, an ordinary man, to let me go Liu Luo bit the silver teeth and looked at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, he calmly looked at liuluo, "I repeat, leave, don''t let me leave the third time." "What kind of identity do you dare to talk to sister Liu like that?" "Yes, it''s just a little white face. I don''t know." "Do you know sister Liu only needs a finger to make you disappear in this world?" Several girls around liuluo began to sneer at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head, he really did not understand why there are always such ants want to find his trouble? "Girls like you should care about their looks very much, don''t they?" Leaves from the light glance at several girls in front of her. "Of course." A girl said triumphantly, as if confident in her appearance. Ye Li Wen Yan slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, you don''t have to care about your appearance from now on." The sound falls, several girls suddenly become beyond recognition. "Xiaoling, Jane, you, you..." Willow looked at the girls in horror. These girls don''t know what''s going on. They look at liuluo in doubt. "Your faces!" Willow has been a little afraid to continue to see. Several girls smell speech to take out the mirror that carry with them, this photo!!! You can''t see all the mountains and rivers, the most beautiful people in the world! "Ah In an instant, several screams came out. People on the road were all attracted. They looked at several girls. It didn''t matter. They were scared. "Ghost!" Several girls fainted to the ground. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. Can Xia Zhu and Liu Luo, but look at Ye Li in horror. "Never be shocked. Everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Xia Zhu and Liu Luo. Chapter 685 Xia Zhu and Liu Luo are startled at Wen Yan, and they are staring at Ye Li. "You made their faces?" A few seconds later, Liu Luo looked at Ye Li. "You''re not too stupid." Leaves from light looking at Liu Luo said. Liu Luo was surprised. She really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. She bit her silver teeth and looked at Ye Li and said: "their families are famous in the west base city. How dare you treat them like this!" The crowd all looked at Ye Li with consternation, thinking that this man had eaten the gall of bear heart leopard and poured sulfuric acid on them? "Do you want to be like them?" Ye Li looks at Liu Luo. Liu Luo Wen Yan''s face changed, "you!" Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to Liu Luo, but looked at Xia Zhu. "Don''t you want me to go to your house to get money, then go." Summer bamboo hastily nodded, and then took the leaf to leave toward the summer home. ¡­¡­ The news of zombies attacking west base city has not been spread out. The outer city wall is still a considerable distance from the main city. The people of west base city do not know about the zombie attack on west base city, and they will not know ye Li is the Savior of their western base city. Ye Li and Xia Zhu arrive outside Xia''s home. The gatekeeper''s children look at Ye Li, and they are all a little stunned. "This, this!" Their eyes were wide open, only because when the zombie attacked west base city, they saw Ye Li on the outer city wall. Xia Zhu didn''t understand why they were so shocked. "What''s the matter with you?" "I, we..." How can these children of the Xia family still be able to say a complete sentence? How frightened are their faces? But they saw the scene that the building was overturned by the general. "Xiaozhu, are you back?" At this time, a middle-aged man came out. "Third uncle." Xia Zhu called to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man nodded, and a smile appeared on his face, but the smile solidified because he saw Ye Li. "You, you, you..." The middle-aged man stuttered up, and a few of the Xia family''s children, have no hair to say a complete word. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Zhu was puzzled. She didn''t understand why they were all so strange. "I think they do this because of me. Don''t waste time and give me the money." Leaves from the light looking at summer bamboo. Summer bamboo a Zheng, very surprised to see a leaf from. She was just about to go in and get the money when an old man came out. The old man was a ten step evolutor. "Before Elder? " The old man opened his eyes in an instant. His name was Xiahe, and he was the master of the Xia family. Xia Zhu looked at his grandfather''s face with astonishment. She could not help but feel her head, and could not help but feel the solution. "Who is granddad calling Xia Zhu doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. Xiahe, the master of the Xia family, came back to Ye Li''s body and bowed deeply to Ye Li. "Master, I didn''t expect to see you here. If it wasn''t for you, the west base city might be finished." Xia he said respectfully to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, flushes the summer river slowly to open a mouth: "has nothing to say, I am casually just." Xia Zhu is inexplicably looking at his grandfather and Ye Li, do not know what this is. Chapter 686 Xia he also did not expect that Ye Li would appear in front of him. He clearly remembered Ye Li''s terror on the wall outside the west base city. "grandfather, uncle, do you know him?" Xia Zhu seems to finally understand something, looking at Xia he asked. "Xiaozhu, he is the Savior of our west base city." "Ah?" Xia Zhu is stunned. It''s obvious that she didn''t expect her grandfather to say such a thing. She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand why Ye Li became the Savior of the western base city. Before she could ask, willow''s voice came into her ears. "It was he who disfigured their faces." Liu Luo pointed to Ye Li and said. Liu Luo has brought a large group of gene warriors to Ye Li''s eyes. These gene warriors are undoubtedly the families of those girls disfigured by Ye Li. Dozens of gene warriors see leaves, do not look at it does not matter, a look is scared out of their wits. Liu Luo a Zheng, she looked at dozens of gene warrior quickly panic look, she greatly puzzled. "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Luo looked at dozens of gene warriors and asked, but where can dozens of gene warriors say a complete sentence at this time? They look at Ye Li in horror. "Former, elder..." Dozens of gene warriors began to regret it. They wanted to cry, they really wanted to cry. Leaf leaves light looking at Liu Luo, "why did I give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it?" Liu Luo''s face changed when she heard the speech. Before she could speak, dozens of gene warriors beside her were shocked again. "Miss Liu, your face?" "My face?" Willow Logan didn''t feel anything. She touched her cheek, but she found some stabs in her hand. Suddenly, she realized something and took out a mirror. "Ah This photo, startling screams filled the ears of gene warriors in an instant. "This is my punishment for you." Leaves from the light looking at liuluo. Dozens of gene warriors, you look at me, I look at you, immediately, all ran away, just because they know that if they continue to stay there, they will have only one end, that is, death. As for Xia Zhu, her pupils contracted rapidly. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the fifth level celestial selector." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li''s face is a bit ambiguous, thinking that it has become the fifth level of heaven''s choice, it is no one. Liu Luo also fainted at this time, a woman has become such a face, it is more difficult than death. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he then walks away slowly. Looking at Ye Li''s emaciated back, Xia he pondered for a few seconds, then summoned up his courage and said to Ye Li: "master, please wait a moment." Ye Li Dun Lord''s steps, he really did not know why Xiahe would call him. "What''s the matter?" he said slowly "Master, I know you are the supreme existence. The last zombie attack was the first wave of west base city. Behind them, there are dark race manipulation. Please save west base city." West base city is almost unstoppable when attacked by zombies, not to mention the attack of the dark race. "Why, are there many zombies around you?" Leaves from the summer river light mouth. Chapter 687 Ye Li thinks that if there are still many zombies, he can think about it, because his last legion has not been upgraded for a long time, except for the promotion given to Hongye not long ago. "Yes, master, I think there may be more than 100000 zombies attacking west base city in the next wave." Xia he said to Ye Li. Ye Li hears this, the face crown such as jade''s face began to be very wonderful, thinking about more than 100000 zombies, enough for his fierce synthesis of a wave. "All right." Leaves from should come down. Xiahe saw Ye Li agreed, and his old face was suddenly surprised. Only because of Ye Li''s joining, their western base city might not be destroyed by zombies. At this time, a group of gene warriors came, and the level of this group of gene warriors was not low. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that this is not over, right? Dozens of gene warriors stopped in front of Ye Li, that is, they all bowed to Ye Li. "Master!" Dozens of gene warriors exclaimed. Ye Li didn''t expect these people to come here. It''s interesting. "Lao Liu, Lao Ding, why are you here?" Xia he looked at the two old men in the lead. Both of them are important figures in the west base city. Lao Liu is the master of the Liu family, and Lao Ding is the head of the Ding family. They are both ten step evolutors. Liu Feng was about to speak when he saw Liu Luo on the ground. "Lol!" Liu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. Leaf from a faint smile, he slowly erect the palm, palm slowly appeared a white aura, white aura toward liuluo''s face. Liu Luo''s ugly face recovered instantly. This scene stunned all the gene warriors present. "Wuwuwuwu..." Willow woke up and she began to wail. "My face, my face." Willow is beautiful, but now it''s all over. "You, you ruined my face!" Liu Luo jumped up from the ground, that posture is to play with Ye Li. Liu Feng, the leader of the Liu family, stopped her in front of her and scolded Liu Luo: "luo''er, don''t be rude to your elders!" Liu''s grandfather got angry. "Grandfather, he has disfigured my face. Now you call him elder?" Liu Luo gnaws her silver teeth and stares at Liu Feng. "Lol, your face is ready." Liu Feng said quickly. Liu Luo was stunned when she heard the speech. After a few seconds, she took out the mirror. "Why, my face is really OK?" Willow was so surprised. Liu Feng gave a long breath, thinking that it was good to stop luo''er, otherwise it would be a bad thing. "Lol, don''t you apologize to your predecessors?" Liu Luo was surprised. She couldn''t believe that her grandfather would say such a thing. "Granddad, she just ruined my face. If you don''t revenge me, you still want me to apologize to him?" In liulo''s opinion, this is too unreasonable. "Don''t be rude!" Liu Feng scolded, he quickly took a look at Ye Li, found that Ye Li''s face crown like jade did not have the slightest fluctuation, and then he was relieved. "Well, I just don''t apologize!" Liu Luo said coldly. "You Liu was very angry. Ye Li is really not interested in seeing these, he said to Liu Feng faintly: "what are you here for?" Liu Feng hears speech and looks at Ye Li in a hurry and says: "elder, we want you to save the western base city." Chapter 688 Liu Feng and his party came to the same purpose, are to let Ye Li save the west base city. "Lao Liu, the elder has already agreed." Xia he said to Liu Feng. "Really?" Liu Feng looks at Xiahe in surprise. Xia he mouth a pie, "that of course, can I cheat you?" "Anyway, zombies haven''t attacked your west base city. Take me to a place where there are many zombies." Leaves from the light looking at liuluo. He was quite fond of Liu Luo''s short temper, the red pepper on the mountain and the big stone in the middle of the river. "Me?" Liu Luo is very did not expect, she some surprised looking at Ye Li. "Lol, you can do whatever you are asked to do." Liu Feng said to Liu Luo. Liu Luo is naturally reluctant, but he just heard Ye Li and her grandfather''s conversation, saying that Ye Li should save their west base city. She did not understand why Ye Li could save the west base city. "I see, grandfather." Immediately, Liu Luo began to take leaves away from the west base city. After walking for a few minutes, Liu Luo looked at Ye Li with disdain. "Well, what are you doing in zombies?" "You can lead the way. Why are you talking so much?" Facing Ye Li''s rhetorical question, Liu Luo really did not know how to answer. "You! Well, don''t regret it then Liu Luo stomped her foot. The general gene warrior would avoid the place where there were many zombies. She really couldn''t understand what the hell Ye Li asked for. ¡­¡­ Liu Luo and Ye Li came to a city. Before entering the city, Ye Li felt the number of zombies. "This is District D, the place with the most zombies!" Liu Luo stares at Ye Li. She now very much want to see, leaf from how to regret. "Let''s go in." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With that, Ye Li walked slowly toward the D area. Liu Luo a Zheng, she looked at the back of Ye Li, and then had to follow up. As soon as they stepped into area D, countless zombies rushed over. These zombies were like people who had been hungry for ten days and ten nights and didn''t starve to death. "Oh! Oops Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. A DA, Hongye, Yutong, Baiwa and Longyu. Suddenly, the last legion rushed out. Liuluo was surprised. She knew how the last legion appeared, but before she could be too shocked, the zombies that rushed at them were all over. How can it be!!! Liu Luo seemed to see a scene that could never be seen. She was shocked. Hundreds of zombies fall to the ground like this? She didn''t even have time to see clearly. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. He did not choose to synthesize these zombies, but let the hundreds of zombies lead the zombies. "Master, it''s been a long time since I met a fierce opponent." A big discontented to Ye Li said. Leaves from a faint smile, "there will be." Liu Luo stares at the eschatological Legion in front of her. Although these appearances are the same as human beings, her intuition tells her that they are not human beings. "They are the last legion. They are all high-level zombies." What, what? Hearing this, willow immediately stepped back three steps. A zombie? As long as zombies reach level 10, they are Lord level zombies. After Lord level zombies, they are zombies of clan level. The eyes of patriarchal zombies will turn black, not to mention grand zombies. Only by breath can we know whether they are zombies or humans. Chapter 689 Willow was just guessing, but she didn''t think it would be true. Are they all high-level zombies? At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock in liuluo''s heart. You know, this is a high-level zombie. But Liu Luo thinks that Ye Li is lying to her at all, because how can they all be Zun zombies. What is Liu Luo thinking? Ye Li has a clear insight into nature. His face is covered with jade, and his face is light. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, countless terrible zombies roar into liuluo''s ears. Liu Luo''s face changed. She looked at her eyes. It didn''t matter. She was scared out of her wits. "This, this, this..." Liu Luo retrogressed several steps, where can still say a complete sentence to come. Thousands of zombies are coming!!! Ye Li looks at thousands of zombies, and his face is a burst of disappointment. He thought there were many zombies in area D, but now it seems like this. Liu Luo looked at the disappointed look on Ye Li''s face. He couldn''t help being more shocked. She even wanted to break her head, but she couldn''t think of it. Ye Li''s face could still have a look of disappointment. "What to do?" Looking at Liu''s huge number of corpses, she felt that she had no way to die. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the light looking at liuluo. Liu Luo really doesn''t understand why Ye Li asked this question. Of course, she is afraid. With so many zombies, who is not afraid. "Don''t be afraid. There is no threat to this zombie with me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Liu Luo, she really did not know why there are such arrogant people in this world, let alone have seen such a arrogant person before, but even did not hear of him. "Oh! Oops Thousands of zombies all rushed over. When the zombies were still more than ten meters away from ye, the last legion all catapulted out. Liu Luo looked at the scene in front of her. She thought it was the most shocking time in her history. But now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also so wrong. It''s just because the mode Legion is like destroying the dead when facing thousands of zombies. Zombies keep falling down!!! Liu Luo is more shocked that the number of zombies is rapidly decreasing, but there is no zombie dead at all. Willow didn''t understand. She didn''t understand. Moreover, many zombies began to attack other zombies. Her pupils began to contract rapidly, and she felt her heart was about to jump out, even holding her breath. At such a time, thousands of zombies suddenly It became one. "This..." Liuluo looked at the zombie in front of her in horror. She would not think that thousands of zombies would suddenly become a zombie even though she tried her best. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. This zombie is obviously not enough to synthesize with any zombie in the last legion. He put this zombie into the system space. Without much thought, Ye Li let the last legion continue to lead the zombies. At this time, Liu Luo was petrified in place, unable to recover for a long time. Ye Li looked at Liu Luo faintly and said slowly, "I remember I told you never to be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Chapter 690 Liu Luo originally thought that Ye Li asked her to take him to the place where there were many zombies, that was to find death. But now she only felt a burning pain on her face. If she didn''t believe that the last legion was all high-level zombies, she would have to believe it now. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves walks forward slowly, Liu Luo has no other choice but to follow closely. Ye Li and Liu Luo walk slowly on the street of D District, and from time to time there are several zombies to send warmth. "Boom, boom!" Suddenly, the streets of D city began to vibrate, as if there had been an earthquake. Ye Li looks straight in front of him and finds a King Kong devil ape coming. The monkey is an eight step state, which is three feet tall. "King Kong devil ape!" Willow''s white face was shocked. King Kong devil ape to west base city gene warrior, is really too terrible. Ye Li sighed to himself. He had told liuluo not to be afraid, but why didn''t liuluo believe it? "Human beings?" The troll ape was a little bit stunned. Apparently, he didn''t expect to see humans in area D. Now that the devil''s meal has begun, that is to say, the devil''s meal begins to appear in the D section. "Human beings, should I say you have bad luck or bad luck?" The eighth order Vajra demon ape plays with ignorance and looks at Ye Li and Liu Luo. When ye Li heard the speech, he said with a calm smile. He looked at the King Kong devil ape and said slowly: "our luck is OK, but your luck is not so good." King Kong demon ape a Zheng, where would he think that Ye Li would say such words. "Are you not afraid of me, human beings?" In the eyes of the Vajra ape, Ye Li and Liu Luo should run away now, while he can play the role of Eagle catching chicken. However, Ye Li and Liu Luogen do not run at all, which makes him wonder how he thinks. "You are only an eighth order dark race. You are so weak in front of me. Why should you be afraid of you?" Ye Li sneered at the eight step King Kong devil ape. On hearing this, the eighth order King Kong devil ape could not help but get angry. "Human beings, I wanted you to live longer, but now it doesn''t seem necessary!" The sound falls, the eight order Vajra devil ape rushes towards Ye Li and Liu Luo, and the speed is still very fast. Of course, liuluo was afraid. The adamantine ape clan did not know how many gene warriors in west base city had killed. She was full of horror. She could not help but look at Ye Li and wanted to see how Ye Li prepared to deal with it. You know, Ye Li''s several venerable zombies are not here now. What Liu Luo didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate, as if he didn''t see the eighth order Vajra ape rushing towards them. Liu Luo really don''t know how to say, how can Ye Li not be afraid? Is it possible that Is he really afraid of death? Liu Luo doesn''t believe it. She knows that Ye Li must be a person who is extremely afraid of death. Just when she was dreaming, the eighth order adamantine ape was only a few steps away from them. She found that Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate. However, she saw the leaves from slowly erect a finger. Liu Luo only thinks Ye Li is crazy. Is he really crazy? Is he trying to defeat the eighth order Vajra demon ape with one finger? "Whoosh!" Liu Luo didn''t pay attention to what was going on, and the sound of a broken wind came into her ears. Chapter 691 Liu Luo naturally does not believe that Ye Li can defeat the eighth order Vajra demon ape with one finger. But when the sound of a broken wind appeared, liuluo looked at the eighth order Vajra devil ape. At this time, she was shocked. She was really shocked. Only because the eighth order Vajra devil ape has fallen heavily on the ground. "How could that be possible?" Liu Luo quickly rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe it was true, but no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the ending would not change. She was staring at the corpse of the eighth order adamantine ape. Where would she have thought that a King Kong devil ape had died like this. She thought Ye Li was depending on the eschatological legion, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also to the point of irrefutable error. "Oh! Oops At this time, liuluo suddenly heard the roar of countless zombies. She looked in all directions and saw that the last legion came with countless zombies, just like a black cloud. The number was too much. "This, this, this..." Liuluo heart already incomparably regretted, she regretted why to take leaf to leave D area, at this time her whole body was shaking. Ye Li ignored the panic on liuluo''s face, he let the last legion start, and then opened the synthetic grid in his mind and began to synthesize zombies. A moment later, the prompt sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ding! "Yutong is upgraded to the second level zombie." Ye Li faintly smiles, thinking that the harvest in area D is not bad, and Yutong has also been upgraded to a second-class zombie. "Eh?" Leaves from suddenly heard some movement, he urged the sky spirit pupil to look forward. We found that there were more than a dozen varja apes in front of us. Something''s wrong! Ye Li instantly knew that something was wrong. He didn''t understand why the King Kong devil ape came to area D. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly to Liu Luo. "Where are you going?" Liu Luo asked in a low voice. Ye Li did not answer, he walked forward slowly. Liu Luo where dare to stay in place, quickly followed up. A few seconds later, more than a dozen King Kong ape appeared in front of Ye Li and Liu Luo. "My God!" Liu Luo was shocked. She was frightened by a King Kong ape, let alone a dozen. She quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Somehow, she was not afraid to see here. "Human beings?" More than a dozen King Kong devil apes are all in the eighth level state. They are very surprised. They did not expect to meet human beings here. "Tell me what you''re doing in d-zone." Ye Li glanced at more than a dozen eight level magic ape. More than a dozen of the eight order King Kong devils were stunned, and then they all burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Human beings, you said you just saw us not running, but you dare to question me. Are you too long for your life?" An eight step King Kong demon ape is heading for Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, to speak to the King Kong devil ape slowly open his mouth: "answer it, or you can only live for a second." As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen of the eighth order King Kong devil ape were all angry. "Human, since you say we can only live for one second, we will let you die first!" The sound falls, an eight step King Kong devil ape rushes over. Ye Li really doesn''t understand why these eight order King Kong devil ape chose to commit suicide. Isn''t it good to live? "Whoosh!" The sound of dozens of broken winds appeared again. Chapter 692 With the appearance of dozens of wind breaking sounds, only one of the dozens of eighth order Vajra ape remains. The rest of the eighth order Troll ape''s eyes opened for the largest time in history. He just wanted to break his head and would not have expected such a scene. Liu Luo is also shocked to the point that can''t be added, the expression on her face seems to have been frozen. More than a dozen eighth order Vajra ape were killed with one stroke and a second. She didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. Leaf from the light looking at the remaining eight order adamantine ape, he waved to this eight order adamantine devil ape. "Come here, in the face of my leaves, never choose to resist." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the eight step King Kong devil ape. The eighth order adamantine ape was so scared that he was shaking violently. He could not resist, so he had to go through. "My Lord." The voice of the eighth order Troll ape was shaking. "Tell me what you''re doing in d-zone." Ye Li looks at the eighth order Vajra devil ape. "If you come back, we''ve come to D District to gather zombies in order to attack west base city." The eighth order King Kong devil ape quickly replied. In fact, Ye Li has already guessed it out, but he still wants to hear from the eighth order King Kong devil ape himself. "Where are the zombies you summoned?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "My Lord, there don''t seem to be a few zombies in d-zone." The eighth order King Kong devil ape almost cried, he just wanted Ye Li to let him die. Ye Li smiles to himself when he hears the words. There are no zombies in area D. these zombies are all synthesized by him. Otherwise, how can Yutong be upgraded to a zombie of level 2 and level 3? "My Lord, I have finished. Can you let me go?" The eighth order Troll ape is a dark race, but even if he is a dark race, it does not mean that he is not naive. "You think too much about letting you go." Ye Li calmly looks at the eight step King Kong devil ape. As soon as the words were said, the pupils of the eighth order Vajra ape shrank rapidly. "Ah A shout from the eighth order Vajra ape, his life will disappear from this world forever. "You go back first. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Ye Li said to Liu Luo. Liu Luowen changed her face. How dare she go back. "Master, I, I dare not." Said willow. Ye Li sighed to himself, thinking that women are trouble, how to say is also a fifth order evolutor, how dare so small. "Then follow me." Willow''s pale face showed a touch of joy. Then, Ye Li, the last legion and liuluo go to the front. During this period, he asks the latter army to inquire about the news. "Master, can I ask you what kind of realm you are?" Willow''s white face was curious. She was really curious. Ye Li Dun''s steps, he looked at Liu Luo faintly, "do you want to know my realm?" Willow some fear up, she quickly shook her head, "don''t want to." She is afraid to make Ye Li unhappy, and then ye Li killed her. "It''s not true that there is something delicious. Since you want to know, I will tell you that my realm is not high." Liu Luo is surprised, not high? It was impossible, she thought. Just when she was ready to ask, Ye Li took the lead in opening her mouth: "that is The fifth order heaven chooses. " What!!! Liu Luo took a breath of cool air and looked at Ye Li in horror. Chapter 693 The fifth order celestial selector? At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock in liuluo''s heart. The fifth order celestial selector is an existence that she can''t look forward to all her life. But she had to believe that, suddenly, Liu Luo was absolutely ridiculous. She was still in front of Ye Li and looked very superior. Although the fifth level evolutors and the fifth level celestial selectors are all five levels, the difference in strength is one heaven and one underground, and there is no comparability. For a moment, Liu Luo''s look at Ye Li also began to change, from previous sarcasm and fear to incomparable dignity. At the same time, she also understood why her grandfather was so afraid of Ye Li. "Why, is my state shocking you?" Leaves from the light looking at liuluo. Liu Luo looks at Ye Li''s face. What a beautiful face it is. It''s a kind of oppressive feeling. Liu Luo suddenly felt that leaves would shine! ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Liu Luo walked out of the D area, and there was no movement in the last legion. During this period, he kept seeing a large number of zombies heading for a certain place. He did not rush to synthesize these zombies, which is called pig raising tactics. "Master, these zombies are supposed to attack west base city." Liu Luo said to Ye Li. How can Ye Li not know that these zombies are going to attack the west base city. "Zombies, let''s go. Let''s go. West base is going to be ours." A burly dark race with a huge axe stands on a big stone and drinks. This only reminds the burly dark race that the realm is not bad. The 10th level dark race is the troll dark race. Liu Luo has never seen the troll dark race. Although the distance is tens of meters, the suffocating sense of oppression has passed, and the white face has turned pale. "Do you believe that I''ll give him a golden wind without moving cicada''s premonition and plotting against impermanence Ye Li suddenly said to Liu Luo. Liu Luo a Zheng, she did not expect Ye Li will suddenly say such words. "Master, I..." Leaf from a smile, "you hesitated, that is do not believe me, Ye Li ah." Liuluo is indeed some do not want to believe that, so far away, she does not believe that Ye Li can kill the 10th level Troll dark race. If liuluo had known the strength of the fifth order elector, she would not have said such ridiculous words. "Shua!" Suddenly, a supreme sword spirit burst out, and the space seemed to be cut through by this terrible sword Qi. Now Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword body is the fifth layer, which can emit sword Qi at will. The 10th order troll, the dark race, was chopped in half before he could react. He didn''t know how he died. "My God!" Liu Luo covered her mouth. She felt that she was a complete fool. Why should she question Ye Li. Leaf from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face calm like water, for him, this is simply a household dish. "Master, the movement of zombies all over the country is going to the west base city." The last legion all attentively told Ye Li what they knew. Ye Li thinks that it is going to attack the base city. "Let''s go back." Ye Li said. When Liu Luo heard this, he felt as if he had been reborn, and his white face was full of joy. "Good master." With that, Liu Luo walked back in the direction. Chapter 694 Leaf from light looking at liuluo''s back, he felt that liuluo was too naive. "Stop it." Willow spoke slowly. Liu Luo was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked back and was shocked. She thought that the elder would not regret it. "Master, didn''t you just say you want to go back?" Liu Luo looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "do you think we go back so long?" "One day." Willow replied. Leaves from slightly shook his head, "come and give me your hand." Liu Luo hears this words hurt a big red face, she red face looking at leaf leave. "What do you want, master?" "Come here as soon as you can!" Liu Luo did not dare to continue to stay. She hurriedly walked over and put her hand on Ye Li''s hand. In a moment, she came to take the red apple, which was very attractive. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, and the speed was so fast that he was astonished by nature and man. Before liuluo could react, they had already appeared in the main city of west base city. "This, this..." Liu Luo was shocked, but she couldn''t understand how she got to the main city of west base city in an instant. "Don''t be shocked. Go back and let your grandfather meet me at Xia''s house." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Finish saying, leaf from disappeared in place. Ye Li, who was still in front of her for one second, suddenly disappeared the next. Liu Luo was stunned. After a few seconds, she came back to her mind and thought about what ye Li said. She didn''t dare to be slighted. She quickly walked towards the Liu family. ¡­¡­ Xia''s children see Ye Li back, their faces are all a little frightened. "Master, you are back." Xia Zhu welcomed her. After arriving at Ye Li''s side, Xia Zhu said to Ye Li again: "I''ll tell my grandfather." Sound falls, summer bamboo hurriedly ran in. Ye Li walked slowly into the hall of the Xia family and casually found a chair to sit down. Not long after, Xia he and the elders of the Xia family quickly walked in. "Master, you are back." Xiahe, the owner of the Xia family, saw Ye Li and let out a breath. In his opinion, Ye Li is now Qingtian Bo Yuzhu of the western base city, and the sea Zijin Liang. Without Ye Li, their west base city will be occupied. "Master, we''ve observed a large number of zombies and dark races coming towards west base." Xia he looks at Ye Li. "I already know." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Xia family''s high-level evolutors feel more relieved, thinking that since the predecessors have already known, it must be well prepared. At this time, the Liu family leader with the Liu family elders, the Ding family master with the Ding family elders all quickly walked in. "Master, here we are." Liu Feng and Ding De said respectfully to Ye Li. "Master, we are here on behalf of all the gene warriors in west base city." Said dinder. Ding De is the head of the Ding family, and he is also a ten step evolutor. After all the gene warriors sat down in the hall, Xia he got up and said to them: "we should all know how difficult our western base city is this time. I''m afraid there are 100000 zombies coming this time. In addition, there are two dark races leading the team, namely, the Vajra ape race and the troll dark race." All the gene warriors in the hall all looked at each other. What should they do when such a huge force came to attack. Chapter 695 Ye Li slightly shook his head, he really did not know why these people would be afraid. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Everyone in the hall was shocked. There were 100000 zombies, the King Kong demon ape race and the troll dark race. Who was not afraid? "That''s right. What are you afraid of? If you have an elder, then all the dark races and zombies are rubbish." Xia he said with a smile. After some analysis, everyone in the hall has already known Ye Li''s conclusion, which is nothing more than soldiers to block the water. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the dark race and Zombies began to attack the outer city of west base. Ye Li stands on the wall of the outer city, looking at the zombies like ants. His face is covered with jade and some of them are wonderful. So many zombies are enough for him to synthesize. The army of west base city began to attack with laser guns and laser guns, airplanes in the sky and tanks on the ground. But King Kong devil ape and Troll are not jealous, tanks in front of them, do not play a role at all. Of course, the gene combination on the outer city wall is impossible to go down. If we go down first, there will undoubtedly be only one end, that is, death, and there is no possibility of survival. Ye Li released the eschatological army from the system space, "go, eschatological army." Roar! With Ye Li''s command, a DA, Hongye, Yutong, Baiwa and Longyu begin to move. What is called nine days of cloud droop, what is called the four seas of water are standing, the next is. "Boom!" The last legion began to knock down countless zombies to the ground. They would not kill them. The dead zombies could not be synthesized. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind, but synthesizes these zombies. The horror of the super synthesis system is that Ye Li synthesizes zombies, and can command these zombies to attack other zombies, so that his zombies will be more and more, and the number of zombies that do not belong to him will be less and less. All the gene warriors on the outer city wall all gaped at the scene in front of them. They swore that this time was a hundred times more shocked than the last time. They really did not think why there would be such a terrible person in this world. "Don''t think about it. They''re not human beings, they''re zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Hearing this, all the gene warriors on the outer city wall took a breath. All zombies? This, this, this At this time, no words can describe the shock in their hearts. "Master, if they are zombies, then you..." Xiahe, the master of Xia family, looks at Ye Li in shock. Ye Li gave a faint smile, and his face was covered with jade without any fluctuation. His eyes looked straight ahead and slowly opened his mouth: "I am a human being, and I have a little nickname, the devil Ye Li." This word a, many gene warrior can''t help but more shocked up, demon leaf from? What a domineering reputation it is. There are more and more zombies synthesized by Ye Li. There are fewer and fewer zombies on the opposite side. However, the number of zombies is too large to kill. If it is possible to kill, the last legion will use their own sky level skills. You don''t need to think about that kind of scene. "Boom!" There was a terrifying explosion. Ye Li''s zombies were destroyed by the troll ape clan and the troll dark race. Leaves from some heartache, these mole ants suddenly dare to destroy his zombie? In that case, he''ll only have to do it once. Chapter 696 Many gene warriors on the outer wall heard that Ye Li was human. They all gave a breath. As long as it was human, they were relieved. They heard that in some places there was a profession called corpse warder, who could control zombies. They thought Ye Li should be a corpse warder. Just as many gene warriors look at the battlefield below, Ye Li suddenly jumps up and appears in mid air. In addition, he had a terrible sword in his hand, which was the supreme artifact -- Taigu Longyuan sword. At the moment Ye Li took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system, the sound of the dragon and the sound of the sword kept appearing. Such a sword, as if only a glance, can let people into a reincarnation. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a smile of thanks. He urged the fifth layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body. All of a sudden, the world was quiet. The fifth layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body is really terrible, just like the domineering power of overlord. The troll ape and the troll dark race look at Ye Li at the same time. They are both behind the zombie, only a small part in front. Their eyes were wide open as if they had seen the most terrible thing in the world. However, Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. He spoke slowly: "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" The divine level skill Jue Tian Yi Jian is sent out. This power is beyond the description of words. Ye Li still hasn''t used Jue Tian Yi Jian for a long time. Later, he acquired two skills, but they were all integrated into Jue Tian Yi Jian. He thought that in the future, he could not combine juechian sword with acquired skills. He had to have several more skills. The supreme sword flies to the King Kong demon ape race and the troll dark race, and the speed is incomparable. "Boom!" There was an earth shaking sound, and the area where the troll ape and Troll dark races were located was surrounded by intense white light. When the white light disappears, a 100 meter pit appears in the area where the troll ape and Troll dark races are located. And the troll ape and the troll dark race were all melted into nothingness, leaving no dead body. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!!! All the gene warriors and soldiers on the outer city walls are frozen like clay statues and wood carvings. They can''t recover for a long time. They dare to swear that they will never forget what they see and hear today. Ye Li''s face is very calm. He puts the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, thinking that after the extinction of the Vajra demon ape race and the troll dark race, he can compose a zombie at ease. He urged God to walk a hundred steps and appear on the outer wall. Many gene warriors know that no matter what they see now, they will not be shocked because they have seen the most frightening scene in the world. "Let your men stop." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xia he was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand why Ye Li wanted to do this, but he did not dare to ask one more question. He knew that as long as he angered Ye Li, their entire west base city would be gone. He had to order the army to stop! After the army stops, Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize zombies. Start batch synthesis!!! "White doll upgraded to second level zombie." Zombie dragon Level 2 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Li synthesized all the zombies, all the last legions, except ADA, became the third-class zombies. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." At this time, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Chapter 697 Ye Limian''s face is full of confusion. He thinks that if he has synthesized so many zombies, he can still get a super treasure chest. Who can argue with him. Without much thought, he opened the super treasure chest. "Get the Heaven Sword code of anti heaven level skill." "Get ten zombie level potions." Ye Li was stunned. Of course, he knew what it was, but these ten Zun zombie potions He quickly checked the effect of zombie level elixir: "after taking the zombie, it can upgrade the zombie, which is suitable for the zombie of the grand level." See here, leaf from the face of more play up. Immediately, he gave the ten zombie elixir to Hongye, Yutong, Baiwa and Longyu. A few seconds later, they were all zombies of rank five. Now the Last Legion''s zombies have been upgraded to level five zombies. Ye Li is now a fifth level celestial selector. Ding! "Does the host cultivate Tianjian Jue?" "Practice." "Cultivation of Tianjian must begin: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Tianjian Jue has been cultivated successfully." Ye Li thought that this time he really made a lot of money. What he didn''t expect was that the sound of the system appeared in his mind again. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Ye Li slightly shook his head, thinking that this luck came, just like eating xuanmai gum, could not stop at all. Then, he used the lottery, the virtual pointer began to turn in the wheel, a few seconds later the pointer stopped turning. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a super treasure map." Listening to the prompt sound of the system, Ye Li smiles faintly, and it is a super treasure map. Ye Li opened the super treasure map. Then, the coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind. The position of the coordinates in my mind is quite a distance from here. At this time, all the gene warriors and soldiers on the outer city wall all look at Ye Li in horror. They really don''t know how to describe Ye Li''s terror. "Master, we..." Xia he looks at Ye Li in horror, and he doesn''t know what kind of words to say. "It''s won. There''s no need to stay here." Leaves away from the summer river slowly open. Sound down, leaves from the wall disappeared in the outer city. When it appears again, Ye Li has arrived at the summer home. He took a grape in the hall of Xia''s house and ate it slowly. His face was covered with jade, and the clouds were light. Before long, the xiajiazhu and the important figures in the west base city went to the hall. They looked at Ye Li''s eyes in awe, for fear of causing Ye Li the slightest displeasure. "Senior, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we would be ruined in the west base city. You are our rebirth parents." Xiahe extremely respectfully said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly. He thinks that Xiahe''s strength is not so good, but his flattering Kung Fu is really good. "I''m leaving west base." Leaves from the light glance at the hall of the gene warrior said. As soon as this was said, all the gene warriors in the hall were stunned. Naturally, they knew that the existence like Ye Li didn''t belong here, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to leave so quickly. "I remember some girls with disfigured faces. Let them come here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Several old people in the hall of the Xia family were all overjoyed at the smell of speech, just because they were the grandfathers of those girls. Chapter 698 Before long, those girls who were disfigured by Ye Li went to the hall of Xia family. These girls are all fourth-order evolutors. They don''t know who Ye Li is. They see the murderer who destroyed their face. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. Several girls of the fourth order evolutionists rushed to Ye Li. The girl''s movement, is naturally by the hall''s many gene warrior detection, they quickly stopped these girls. "Do you hate me?" Ye Li looked at several girls in front of her. A few girls listen to this, all die to bite silver tooth, that appearance to want to eat leaf from. Many gene warriors in the hall looked at the girls. They were all scared out of their wits. They looked at Ye Li and found that there was no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face. Only after that, did they feel a breath. Leaf from a smile, toward the eyes of a few girls light said: "never hate me leaves, because this world no one can hate me leaves." Sound down, leaves from the palm, gentle white aura toward the faces of several girls. Then a miracle happened. The faces of several girls are recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye. "My leaves are gone." After the scars on the faces of several girls recovered completely, Ye Li disappeared in the hall. Many gene warriors in the hall haven''t had time to react, Ye Li has disappeared, and their expressions are all solidified. "I don''t know what Gaoxiang we burned in our last life. Such a terrible existence actually came to our west base city." Xia he said heavily. All the gene warriors in Xiajia hall think so. They dare to swear that they will never forget Ye Li in this life. "Eh?" A girl was suddenly surprised. She was staring at herself in the mirror. She found that her appearance had returned to the previous appearance, even more beautiful. Immediately, several other girls have taken a look in the mirror, this photo, they are all shocked. Seeing this, Xia he, the leader of the Xia family, could not help taking a deep breath. After a few seconds, he slowly opened his mouth: "we are going to build a temple for our predecessors and offer incense every day. When I finish, who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Who would object to all the gene warriors in the hall? If there was no Ye Li, their west base city would have been over. ¡­¡­ Ye Li went along with the coordinates for ten days, and he finally saw the base city. This base city is not big, he walked slowly into the base city, just because the coordinates are in the base city. After entering the base city, Ye Li found that there was a war between the gene warriors, the army and the zombies in the base city. "Oh! Oops "Ah Zombie''s roar, human''s scream sound constantly into Ye Li''s ear. The army in base city is only organized by ordinary people. Ordinary people are not rivals when facing zombies. Sometimes, some troops fall down. Among these zombies, a female zombie is particularly prominent. This female zombie can actually devour other people. It makes people feel numb. Ye Li faintly looks at the female zombie. Of course, he knows the female zombie not far away, which is the bone woman in the last legion. It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here. "Do it." Ye Li said slowly. Voice down, the last legion begins to attack. Chapter 699 At the time of the Last Legion''s hand, Ye Li also started to move, leaving only a shadow in place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the bone girl''s body. Where can the bonny girl break away from his palm, he puts her into the system space. Immediately, Ye Li began to use the soul calling banner. Not long after that, the soul and seven Spirits of Gu Nu appear in front of Ye Li. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize the soul and seven Spirits of Gu nu. After a few seconds, the complete body bone woman appeared in front of Ye Li. "Master?" Gu Nu is very surprised to see Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, thinking that he had found a zombie. Before long, all the zombies of the Last Legion would be found by him. At this time, thousands of zombies were also solved by the last legion. Ye Li synthesized these zombies. Baiyun base in the city of gene warriors and the army are all terrified to see Ye Li and the last legion. "Master, are you the master of the four utensils hall?" A fourth order evolutor looked at Ye Li carefully and asked. Four utensils hall? Ye Li is a little stunned, thinking that it is not far from siqitang. "It''s not that the city of Baiyun base has been broken by zombies. What about zombies?" A very cold voice came into the people''s ears. Many gene warriors and legions raised their heads one after another. They followed the voice and saw the past. A white robed woman appeared in the public''s view. "It''s cold snow Lord!" Lengxue, a disciple of the gun Hall of the four utensils hall, is specially responsible for the safety of Baiyun base city. When they saw the cold snow coming, their hearts fell down. Ye Li looks at lengxue and finds that lengxue is a third-order surpasser. For her age, she is definitely a rare genius. "Lord lengxue, they saved us." A gene warrior said to lengxue. Lengxue is stunned. She looks at Ye Li and the last legion. Obviously, she doesn''t know ye Li and the last legion. "What sect are you from?" Cold snow to leave the body before the leaves, facing the leaves from cold mouth. The cold snow was like no emotion, and her face was frightfully cold. "No door, no school." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lengxue stares at Ye Li, and then asks, "what big family is that?" "I, Yeli and the last legion, do not belong to any family." Leaves from leisurely looking at cold snow said. This words a, cold snow''s brow can''t help but tight wrinkling up. Leaves from a smile, toward the cold snow slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t like you to look at me with such eyes." What? Baiyun base city of the many gene warriors and the army are a little bit surprised, they would not think that Ye Li would say such words. "What do you say?" The cold snow''s face, which was cold as ice, became a little colder. "I didn''t expect you were deaf." Leaves from the light looking at the cold snow. Cold snow dead looking at Ye Li, suddenly, she put up her hands, a palm toward the leaves of fierce fight over. Ye Li really doesn''t understand why there are so many mole ants choosing to fight him. Many gene warriors and troops, their pupils have been shrinking rapidly, only because they found that Ye Li did not have any meaning of defense and evasion. In their opinion, the palm of cold snow does not have the slightest suspense, will hit Ye Li''s body. It''s a pity that they all miscalculated. When the palm of the cold snow is only a line away from the leaves, the leaves stand up two fingers. Chapter 700 Lengxue is also a little surprised, she originally leaves from can Gu say such arrogant words, should have some strength, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. She knew that as long as she hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li would die or die. It''s a pity that what she never dreamed of was that when her palm was only a line away from the leaf, her palm was clamped by the fingers of Ye Li. What!!! Baiyun base city''s many gene warriors and the army, are all stunned, they originally thought that Ye Li would not have any suspense. Cold snow is more shocked to the point that can''t be added, she looks at Ye Li. With a faint smile, Ye Li opened his mouth slowly: "do you dare to hand me Ye Li Hearing this, lengxue couldn''t help but shrink her pupils. "You From the beginning of birth, cold snow is as cold as ice, she is extremely indifferent to look at the leaves. "You are a disciple of the four utensils hall. Go back and tell the four utensils hall that the devil leaves." Leaves from light looking at cold snow said. The name of the demon leaf is strange to lengxue. Lengxue stares at Ye Li''s face. She has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. Is this person ready to challenge the dignity of the four utensils hall? "Can you say such a thing to siqitang?" Cold snow, cold voice mouth. Sound fall, cold snow want to pull out the palm of the hand, but she found that the two fingers of Ye Li are like tongs holding her, and she can''t pull out with the strength of sucking. "What is worth struggling with is just a little third-order transcendent." Ye Li sneered at the cold snow. Cold snow hears this speech is more furious, she does not remember how many years have not been angry. Looking at lengxue''s angry face, Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that this cold little girl is really too funny. "Go ahead." Finish saying, leaves leave to let go of cold snow''s hand. In the release of cold snow hand, because of the impact of the force, cold snow back several steps to stabilize the body, she looked at the leaves from death. "I swear you will regret it!" Cold snow biting silver teeth, staring at Ye Li said. Leaves from leisurely smile, "I will never regret." Lengxue''s body fluctuates violently. She knows that she is not Ye Li''s opponent. After a few seconds, lengxue leaves here. ¡­¡­ Baiyun base city and Annam base city are about the same size, not long ago, the whole Baiyun base city all know the name of demon Yeli. At the moment, every corner of Baiyun base city is talking about the devil Ye Li, saying Ye Li wants to challenge the four utensils hall, and saying that Ye Li is crazy. Yes, everyone in Baiyun base city thinks so. Those who dare to challenge siqitang have not been born in this life. One of the super powerful forces in Xuandi of siqitang, there are four halls of sword, spear, axe and stick. Lengxue is a disciple of gun hall. Of course, the people in Baiyun base city don''t know that the hall leader Li Qiankun of the Dao hall has been killed by Ye Li, or that the twelve elders of the four utensils hall have also been killed by Ye Li. It can be said that today''s Dao Tang is just a paper tiger, without any threat at all. The hall leaders of the other three halls are all eight level celestial electors. Ye Li walks slowly in the streets of Baiyun base city. Although his name has spread all over the city, he has not seen him. Chapter 701 "Young master Lin, it''s said that Ye Li, a demon king from Baiyun base city, wants to challenge siqitang." A very attractive looking woman said to a young man. This young man is very handsome, a seventh order evolutor. Young master Lin, whose name is Lin Teng, is the eldest young master of Lin family, the first family in Baiyun base city. Lin Teng sneered at the speech, and his slightly handsome face was extremely disdained. "Ye Li, the demon king, is nothing but a gangster. He dares to challenge the four utensils hall. I don''t know what it means." Lin Teng''s words, Ye Li naturally heard, but he really did not want to deal with ants like linteng. It''s a pity that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not strong!!! Ye Li and Lin Teng fight each other, of course, he will not choose to make way for Lin Teng, otherwise he is still the devil Ye Li? Lin Teng is a man of the day in Baiyun base city. It can be said that from birth to now, except for the elders in his family, he has never given way to others. "Boy, you are blind and dare to block master Lin''s way!" Lin Teng in the side of the seductive woman to leave the leaf to drink. Road people see this, one after another is the main step, they have never seen anyone dare to block linteng''s way. "Who is this man? Dare to stand in the way of young master Lin. don''t you want to live?" "Who knows, it should be that life is not going well, so I want to commit suicide." "Yes, I think so. But he dare not commit suicide, so he has to ask Master Lin to help him. Otherwise, how could he block his way?" All the passers-by around looked at Ye Li with pity. They knew that Ye Li''s fate would be very miserable. "Get out of the way." Leaves from the light looking at Lin Teng. As soon as this word comes out, everyone is surprised, they want to break the head also won''t think Ye Li will say such words. "Boy, don''t you know Master Lin?" The enchanting woman was astonished to see the leaf leave. Ye Limian''s face is like a jade. He looks at the enchanting woman and says slowly: "I remember you said that my eyes were blind, right?" "So what?" the pretty woman''s face full of foundation was scorned. Leaves from slightly shook his head, "don''t you discover, is your own eye blind?" Enchanting woman smell speech a Zheng, she thinks Ye Li is really too inexplicable, she smiles at Ye Li coldly. "Boy, my eyes are not blind, but I can see you, who do not know how to live or die!" As soon as the words of the enchanting woman were finished, a scream came out. They were so surprised that they quickly followed the voice and took a breath. "This, this, this..." The eyes of the enchanting woman are full of scarlet blood, which makes the scalp numb. "Now?" Ye Li looks at the enchanting woman lightly. "Ah! My eyes, my eyes The enchanting beauty covered her eyes and howled in pain. Lin Teng was naturally terrified. He didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all. You know, he was a seventh order evolutor. "You, you dare to attack my Lin Teng''s woman?" Lin Teng stabilized his mind and looked at Ye Li. "Lin Teng?" Ye Li smiles, and a sneer appears on his face. He looks at Lin Teng and slowly opens his mouth: "what is Lin Teng?" As soon as the words came out, all the people present were shocked and pale. Chapter 702 All the people present looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They could not believe that Ye Li would say such arrogant words with the strength of suckling. What is Linton? Baiyun base city, the first martial arts family young master, Baiyun base is the first genius, what is it? They have seen many arrogant people, but like Ye Li, they have never heard of them. "What do you say?" Lin Teng''s face became cold. He had never heard such words since he was born. "So you are still deaf." Leaves from the light mouth. Hearing this, the people present took three steps backward. They don''t understand. They really don''t understand why there are such arrogant people in this world. "Boy, I''m the eldest young master of the Lin family!" Lin Teng opened his mouth to the leaf. In Lin Teng''s opinion, after Ye Li knew his true identity, he would be scared to death. People also think so. They think Ye Li is not afraid of Lin Teng, but they don''t know Lin Teng. But if you are in Baiyun base city, there are no people who don''t know the Lin family. They all look at Ye Li''s face. But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if they didn''t hear anything. "Lin family, it''s just ants." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Arrogance, absolute arrogance! People opened their eyes to the biggest in history. They didn''t know how many lives Ye Li had to dare to be so arrogant about me. Was it true that Ye Li blocked young master Lin''s way to commit suicide, as they had guessed? "Boy, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Lin Teng was extremely cold and looked at the leaves. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Lin Teng sneered, "then let me tell you that you will die without a burial place!" Ye Li smiles to himself. He doesn''t understand why someone always thinks that he can be killed? He looked at Lin Teng faintly, "do you know the consequence of offending me leaves?" Lin Teng didn''t expect that Ye Li would dare to refute him. He got up in a rage and roared at Ye Li: "what if I offended you? We Lin family can''t afford to offend you..." Lin Teng''s words did not finish, he suddenly seemed to think of something, as cold water splashed head general Leng in place. "You, who did you say you were?" "Ye Li." Ye Li''s face was light, and then said, "you can also call me the devil Ye Li." What!!! All the people present at last reacted, and they looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li? Is this person the demon king Ye Li? Is that the one who wants to challenge the four utensils hall. Ye Li used two fingers to lightly describe the matter of holding cold snow in his palm. Naturally, it was spread out that lengxue was a third-order surpasser. "Answer me." Leaves from the light looking at Lin Teng. Lin Teng can''t say a complete sentence. He is only a seventh order evolutor. Ye Li can easily defeat lengxue, the third-order surpasser, let alone him. "You, what do you want? We Lin family has six levels of transcendental existence." Lin Teng wants to use the Lin family''s sixth order surpasser to make Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking is not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. Chapter 703 Ye Li has never been afraid of other people''s threats, and no one in the world can threaten him. "The sixth order transcendent, but so." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Lin Teng. As soon as this word came out, the onlookers were shocked. Although they knew that Ye Li beat lengxue lightly, lengxue was no more than a third-order surpasser. The demon king Ye Li actually said that the sixth level surpasser was just like this? This is too arrogant. Lin Teng stares at Ye Li. He originally wanted to make Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties, but ye Li is not afraid at all. "Ye Li, how dare you say that the sixth level surpasser of Lin family is nothing more than this?" Lin Teng spoke coldly. Leaves from a smile, toward Lin Teng slowly opened his mouth: "you have died." As soon as he said this, Lin Teng''s face changed. "What do you say?" "I said you were dead." Voice down, with Lin Teng issued a burst of screams, he fell to the ground with his eyes closed. What!!! The onlookers took a breath. They didn''t expect that Ye Li, the demon king, would suddenly kill Lin Teng. They didn''t even see how Ye Li did it. "This, this, this..." Looking at Lin Teng''s body, all of them were shocked. "Ye Li, the demon king, actually killed young master Lin, so the Lin family..." "Lin Teng is the eldest young master of the Lin family. The Lin family will never give up." "Wait, there''s going to be a good show." When people are whispering, Ye Li looks at an ordinary person. Seeing ye Li looking at them, the ordinary man was frightened and frightened. He felt the horror of death. "Where is the Lin family?" Ye Li looks at ordinary people and slowly opens his mouth. Where does this ordinary person dare to hide a little bit? He quickly tells Ye Li the location of the Lin family. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he began to walk slowly towards the Lin family. Seeing this, all the people were frightened. They didn''t expect Ye Li to ask where the Lin family was. Could it be that Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility. That is, Ye Li should take the initiative to go to the Lin family!!! Think of here, everyone also followed up, if the devil Ye Lizhen to go to the Lin family, this is undoubtedly earth shaking event. He not only killed Lin Teng, the eldest young master of the Lin family, but also went to the Lin family mainly. No matter who is this good play, he will not let it go. More and more people followed, and they all talked in a whisper. "Do you really want to go to the Lin family?" "Looking at the route is right, the devil leaves is ready to go to the Lin family." "My God, isn''t there going to be a great war?" The crowd could not help but quicken their pace. Before long, Ye Li has appeared outside the door of the Lin family. I don''t know how many people are following Ye Li. In an instant, the gene warriors of the Lin family all rushed out. "Leave me, devil!" An angry voice came from the inside of the Lin family. It was obvious that the Lin family had already known that Lin Teng had been killed by the devil Ye Li. Not long after the voice dropped, an old man appeared in front of Ye Li. The old man''s face is pale gold, and his whole body has the dignity of not being angry and self-confident. Ye Li, who is the sixth level surpasser, can think of it with his toes. The old man is the master of the Lin family. The old man is Lin Zhan, the owner of the Lin family. He looks at so many people outside. "What are you doing outside Lin''s house?" Lin Zhan spoke in a cold voice. Chapter 704 Lin Zhan didn''t see Ye Li. He just learned that Lin Teng was killed by the devil Ye Li. All the onlookers were shocked when they heard Lin Zhan''s words. "Are you going to kneel down and beg for mercy or let me do it?" Ye Li looked at Lin Zhan and said faintly. As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li in horror. Such words were said in front of all the people of the Lin family, really good? All the people of the Lin family were so angry that they couldn''t understand where such an arrogant person came from. "Boy, you have eaten the leopard gall with bear heart, haven''t you?" A sixth order evolutor stares at Ye Li. The tone of the sixth order evolutionists is extremely disdainful. Their Lin family is the strongest family in Baiyun base city, and no one has ever dared to challenge their dignity. Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking when a mole ant of the sixth order evolution dare to talk to him. "You are dead." Ye Li looks at the sixth order evolutor. "What?" The sixth order evolutors were shocked. What? These two words are the last two words that the sixth order evolutor said in his life. When these two words were just exported, the sixth order evolutor had already fallen down. His face was filled with deep fear, as if he had seen something terrible before he died. What!!! The onlookers were shocked again. They still didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but the sixth order evolutor of the Lin family was dead. Lin''s all gene warriors are not so, they look at Ye Li in horror. Is it possible that The man in front of him is the God of death. He can announce the death of others at will. Lin Zhan is a six step surpasser. He stares at Ye Li coldly. "Who are you?" Lin Zhan stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaves from a smile, he looked at the sun in the sky, a few seconds later slowly opened his mouth: "leaves from." Ye Li? Everyone in the Lin family changed their faces. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Lin family members of the gene warrior can not help but exclaim. Ye Limian''s face was like a jade, and he spoke slowly to Lin Zhan: "I say again, do you kneel down and beg for mercy, or let me do it?" He Ye Li is such a person. If the Lin family kneels down to beg for mercy, he can choose to let the Lin family go. But if they don''t choose to kneel down and beg for mercy, then today is today "Ye Li, the demon king, you killed my grandson. Now you want my Lin family to kneel down and beg for mercy?" Lin Teng roared. Lin''s people are also angry at Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li, the demon king, is really arrogant. He dares to challenge the Lin family with his own strength, and even says such arrogant words. Ye Li slowly shook his head when he heard the speech. He said to the Lin family: "I have given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. I can''t blame me." Voice down, leaves from the erect fingers. On the fingers, the white aura of terror twined. For some reason, the people of the Lin family were shocked to see such a terrible white aura, just because they felt the unprecedented fear. "Rest in peace, gentlemen." Sound falling, finger falling. The terror of the past to Lin Lingguang. Chapter 705 The white light, which was so terrible that it could not be added, flew towards the Lin family. All the Lin family opened their eyes wide. They found that the white light of terror was too terrible, and the speed was so fast that they could not avoid it. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a sudden explosion spread into the ears of the onlookers. The crowd of onlookers were paralyzed to the ground. Their faces were filled with panic and their strength seemed to have been drained out. What they have seen and heard today is that they are poor and will never forget their whole life. They look at Ye Li''s back, and find that Ye Li''s slightly emaciated figure is so tall at the moment, just like a mountain, they can''t look up. When the white light of terror disappeared, the onlookers looked at the front in a hurry, and all of them screamed with fear. Body! Countless bodies appeared before their eyes. Of course, they know that these bodies are all the bodies of Lin''s children. One finger, only one finger, let the Lin family out of the door? You know, the Lin family is the first family of Baiyun base. But not all the Lin family members died. There was one left. The remaining gene warrior was no one else. It was the Lin family leader. Lin Zhan was the sixth level surpasser. Lin Zhan''s whole body was shaking violently at this time. He swore, he really dared to swear that the attack just now was the most terrible attack he had seen since he was born, and Ye Li is also the most terrifying person he has seen since he was born. Ye Li walks slowly to Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan sees Ye Li coming towards him. At this time, he has forgotten his hatred and forgotten that Ye Li slaughtered his family. He has only one thought at the moment, that is to live!!! "I gave you a chance just now. Why don''t you cherish it?" Ye Li looks at Lin Zhan faintly. Where can Lin Zhan say a complete sentence? His teeth are shaking. Although he is over 70 years old, he has not lived enough. He does not want to die. Only if he is not dead, can the Lin family continue to grow. "Lord demon, please spare my life!" Lin Zhan Putong knelt down in front of Ye Li''s body and kowtowed heavily to Ye Li. They thought Ye Li''s challenge to the four utensils hall was too funny to be funny. But now, is it still a joke? Lin Zhan is still kowtowing his head against Ye Li, just because he knows the reason why there is no firewood to burn. Ye Limian''s face was as smooth as jade. He spoke slowly to Lin Zhan: "I''ve given you a chance to live just now, but you don''t cherish it. Do you think I''ll let you live?" Hearing the speech, Lin Zhan quickly raised his head and looked at Ye Li in horror. However, he found that Ye Li''s fingers had been erected, and the white aura of terror twined on his fingers again. "Ah Before Ye Li''s finger fell, Lin Zhan cried out because he knew it was his last cry. At this moment, Baiyun base city, the first main forest family, the main forest war, fell. Most of the onlookers were scared to urinate, and some even fainted. Those who didn''t feel dizzy looked at Ye Li in horror and found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he were just doing a trivial thing. Chapter 706 People look at Ye Li in horror. Naturally, they have never seen such a person as Ye Li. The zombies are out of the dead, leaving the rest of the zombie system free. And he stayed in Baiyun base city for two days, now he is a thunder world in Baiyun base city, no one knows. The sun shines through the window on Ye Li''s face. Ye Li opens his eyes. After a simple wash, his face shows a evil smile. "Has the four utensils hall finally arrived?" Sound down, leaves from the urge God line 100 steps disappeared in place. When he reappeared, ye left for a field. "Elder martial sister Leng, is Ye Li really so powerful?" "If you can easily defeat elder martial sister lengxue, you say it''s not fierce." "So what? This time, the master is leading the team, and Ye Li, the demon king, will die ugly and dare to challenge the four utensils hall." A group of gene warriors from siqitang are heading for Baiyun base city. The leader is an old man, and the old man is a man of eight steps. Ye Li, who is the eighth level celestial selector, can never be defeated at present, but he is absolutely sure that he can escape. This is the charm of Shenxing Baibu. Immediately, Ye Li appeared in front of them. The disciples of the spear Hall of the four utensils hall were all stunned. They didn''t notice the appearance of Ye Li. "Boy, get out of the way quickly. You dare to block the way of our siqitang!" A first-class surpasser said coldly. Cold snow looked at leaves, her face more cold up. "He is the devil Ye Li." Cold snow, cold mouth. What!!! More than a dozen disciples of the spear Hall of the four utensils hall were all shocked. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not think that the man in front of them would be Ye Li, the demon king. "Ye Li, the demon king, did not expect that you would wait for us here." Cold snow dead looking at leaves. Ye Li smiles calmly and says to the cold snow: "My Demon Ye Li is not waiting for you here, but you. I have decided to change your coldness." Cold snow face a change, she is really did not expect to now, the devil leaf from can still be poor mouth. "You are the devil Ye Li?" The elder looked at Ye Li. The old man''s name is Tang Gang. He is the head of the spear Hall of the four utensils hall. He is the eighth level celestial selector. "Yes, I am the devil Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Tang Gang smelled speech and laughed, "I have never seen such arrogant descendants as you for many years." "You see it now." Leaves from the calm water said. As soon as this was said, more than a dozen disciples of the spear Hall of the four utensils hall were all angry. How could they think that Ye Li, the demon king, could be so arrogant in the face of their master. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you know who you are talking to?" A disciple spoke to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "of course I know." All the disciples were stunned. They looked at Ye Li in dismay. "I Ye Li is not talking to Li Qiankun?" Li Qiankun? More than a dozen disciples of the spear Hall of the four utensils hall were more astonished. Li Qiankun naturally knew that the master of the sword hall had fallen into the wasteland. Tang Gang, the leader of the spear hall, sneered, "Ye Li, the demon king, I am not Li Qiankun, but Tang Gang, the head of the spear Hall of the four utensils hall." The disciples thought Ye Li would be shocked, but where did they think that Ye Li didn''t look shocked, and his face didn''t even fluctuate. Chapter 707 Even if the disciples of the spear Hall of the four utensils hall wanted to break their heads, Ye Li, the demon king, heard their master''s name, but his face did not fluctuate at all. "By the way, is Li Qiankun an eight step Tianxuan?" Ye Li asked suddenly. More than a dozen gun hall disciples were surprised when they heard this. They really didn''t understand why Ye Li asked such a question. "That''s right." Cold snow leaves cold mouth. Ye Li smiles, "then since Ye Li, my demon king, can kill Li Qiankun, why can''t I kill your master?" What!!! As soon as this was said, more than a dozen disciples of the spear Hall of the four utensils hall were all shocked. They looked at Ye Li with astonishment. "You said you killed Qiankun Dao master?" The head of gun hall looks at Ye Li in amazement. "I killed not only Li Qiankun, but also twelve elders of your four utensils hall." Ye Li said faintly. When Tang Gang heard this, he looked gloomy and cold, only because three of the twelve elders killed by Ye Li were from their gun hall. "Ye Li, the demon king, I can''t believe that you are such a person. I''m really impressed." Tang Gang gives a cold smile. He stares at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li is only the fifth level celestial selector. Li Qiankun, the master of Qiankun Dao, and the twelve elders of siqitang all died in the wasteland. Of course, he didn''t believe that Ye Li did it alone, because it was not something that a fifth order Tianxuan could do. "Ye Li, the demon king, you let my four utensils hall defeat others at a loss. I want to kill you now, isn''t it too much?" Tang Gang old face emerged a look of disdain, in his view, leaf from this time is a dead man. "You deserve to kill me, Ye Li?" Ye Li shook his head. Of course, Tang Gang won''t be easy to kill him. More than a dozen disciples of the gun hall were extremely angry. They had seen arrogant people. They could imagine that Ye Li was so arrogant that they had never even heard of it. Lengxue stares at Ye Li. She really doesn''t know why in such a situation, he can still be so calm. Is he not afraid of death? Hum!!! Tang Gang cold hum, immediately ready to leave the leaves. But he has not yet put his hand, leaves from but suddenly disappeared in place. Tang Gang caught Ye Li''s figure, but he and Ye Li''s distance is too close. When he wants to make a move, Ye Li is already in front of cold snow. A frightful sword against the neck of cold snow. How can it be!!! More than a dozen disciples of the gun hall were all stunned. They couldn''t even believe it was true. They only saw Ye Li disappear in the same place. The next second, Ye Li appeared in front of lengxue''s body, and there was a terrible sword in his hand. As for the sword in Ye Li''s hand More than a dozen disciples were shocked. They swore that they had never seen such a terrible sword. They felt as if they had entered a samsara as long as they looked at it. Cold snow is not the same, where she thought it would be such a situation, for a moment, she couldn''t help but be a bit stunned. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you want to do?" Tang Gang roared at Ye Li. Leaf leaves faint smile, "what do I want to do, you know." Tang Gang and more than a dozen disciples of the gun hall were all surprised. They knew that as long as Ye Li''s sword entered one point, lengxue would disappear from the world forever. Chapter 708 For a moment, the scene began to solidify. "Ye Li, the demon king, if you dare to do anything to the cold snow, I swear I will let you to pieces!" Tang Gang stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, again came, why does someone always want to threaten him. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll let her change her expression. I won''t hurt her. I''ll just borrow her for a few days." Finish saying, leaf leaves to Tang Gang to go on to say: "after I leave with her, don''t chase, you should know my speed." Sound fall, leaves from the God to move a hundred steps, with cold snow disappeared here. "I''m angry, too!" Tang Gang was so angry that his face was blue. This was the first time in his life that he had been so angry. ¡­¡­ Leaves with cold snow to a strange small city. After stopping, cold snow after a few seconds to return to God, she looked at the leaf from death. "Ye Li, if you want to kill or cut, whatever you want." " Ye Li smiles and says slowly:" I Ye Li is not a person who is heinous. I will not kill you. " "Smile at me." More cold, she looked at the dead leaves. "You dream!" Cold snow bit her silver teeth and said one word at a time. Ye Li slightly shook his head, "I think you should understand a truth, in this world, no one can refuse me, the devil leaves." Cold snow is dismissive, head are pinned to one side, as if very disgusted leaves from the same. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, the Zombie''s roar came into Ye Li''s ear. Hundreds of zombies can still toward him and cold snow, these zombies in the eyes of Ye Li are naturally weak to the point of incomparable. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of countless broken winds, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes all these zombies. Seeing this, the pupil of cold snow couldn''t help shrinking. She didn''t think that the number of hundreds of zombies was rapidly reduced and finally became one. And the only zombie left, also disappeared in front of her eyes. "You, how did you do it?" Cold snow looks at the leaves in amazement. Ye Li said with a smile, "there is nothing worth saying." "Master, we found the whereabouts of xiaoyuezhu." At this time, a voice appeared in the heart of Ye Li. Ye Li had a wonderful look on his face. He looked at the cold snow and said, "let''s go." "To where?" Cold snow stares at leaves. "Don''t ask. Just follow me." The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves then to walk forward slowly to stride forward the step. Lengxue stares at Ye Li''s back, of course she won''t choose to compromise. She ponders for a few seconds, thinking of taking advantage of Ye Li''s inattention to escape! It''s too late. It''s fast then! The cold snow jumped to escape. But let cold snow in any case also can''t think of is, in her jump to a tall building, leaf from already appeared in front of her. "How could it be?" Cold snow can''t believe it''s true. Leaf leaves faint smile, "this world has nothing is impossible, go with me quickly, don''t let me see you run away again." Finish saying, leaf leave already appeared in the street, and walk slowly up. Cold snow dead looking at the leaves on the street, she had to follow up. Then, leaves and cold snow toward the coordinates given by the red leaves. Chapter 709 Leaves and cold snow to a place, he saw red leaves. "Master." Red leaves came over and called to Ye Li. Leaves from nodded, "where is Xiaoyue bamboo?" "There it is." Red leaf points to a place. Ye Li looks along the direction of red leaf with her fingers, and finds that xiaoyuezhu is sitting on a rooftop, holding her doll in her hand, singing the words that make people feel numb. "Shake, shake, shake to grandma''s bridge..." "Oh! Oops Then, there are countless zombies roaring. There is no doubt that these zombies were all synthesized by Ye Li. Cold snow looks at this scene, some don''t know how to speak. "Xiaoyuezhu, stop singing and come down quickly." Ye Li said to the bamboo on the roof. "Why disturb my singing, why disturb me to sing!" Suddenly, Xiaoyue bamboo''s face became extremely ferocious, she was facing the leaf to leave cold voice to drink a way. Leaf from a smile, "you sing and bad." As soon as this words out, as if pierced xiaoyuezhu''s heart, xiaoyuezhu threw her doll fiercely, thinking of Ye Li''s fierce attack. Leaves from a faint smile, stretched out a hand to the bamboo to firmly grasp in the hand. Xiaoyuezhu began to struggle, but in any case can not open. "Wuwuwuwu..." "Why say I sing bad, why say I sing bad?" Leaf from a smile, think of this small moon bamboo have become zombies, but also so temperament. Without much thought, Ye Li put xiaoyuezhu into the system space, and then began to use the soul calling banner. Ding! "Soul calling banner in use: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The summoning banner was successfully used." With the command of the system, xiaoyuezhu''s soul appeared in front of Ye Li. Cold snow looks at such a scene, she is really astonished to the point that can''t be added. "Well, how could this be possible?" Lengxue swears that this is definitely the most shocking scene she has ever seen since she was born. Ye Li ignored the shock on lengxue''s face. He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize the three spirits of xiaoyuezhu. A few seconds later, the whole body of the bamboo appeared in front of Ye Li. "Master Xiaoyue bamboo see is leaves from after, toward leaves from excited cry up, like rain child general, toward leaves from pounce. Ye Li touched the head of Xiaoyue bamboo, he looked at the cold snow lightly, and found that the cold snow was as rigid as clay sculpture. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looks at the cold snow. Lengxue was surprised. She really didn''t know what the question was. Anyone who saw such a scene would be shocked. Before she answered, she heard Ye Li say: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Cold snow smell speech more frightful looking at Ye Li, she doesn''t understand why there are such people as Ye Li in this world. "Go ahead." Ye Li asks xiaoyuezhu to find the whereabouts of other members, and Hongye also goes with her. In this strange city, only Ye Li and cold snow are left. "They are..." Cold snow is very curious to look at Ye Li and ask. "Zombies." Ye Li answers slowly. "What?" Lengxue seems to have never thought that leaves leave to reply like this, she can''t help but regress three steps. "Zombies?" Lengxue can''t believe they are zombies. Chapter 710 Ye Li doesn''t want to explain with cold snow, he looks at cold snow lightly. "Let''s go." Cold snow a Zheng, "go where?" "I don''t know." Finish saying, leaf leave then walk forward slowly. Lengxue has seen the speed of Ye Li, and knows that she can''t escape. She has no choice but to follow up. ¡­¡­ In recent days, an earth shaking event happened in Xuandi. The four utensils Hall of the super big power offers a reward. If anyone can kill the devil Ye Li, he can get the super reward of the four utensils hall. For a while, the people of the four utensils hall and the great forces of Xuandi all set off an upsurge of searching for the demon king Ye Li. Ye Li and lengxue walk slowly along a strange path. He already knows about the reward offered by siqitang. However, he thinks the practice of siqitang is too ridiculous. "Ye Li, the demon king, I advise you not to insist!" Cold snow leaves cold said. "Insist? Do you think Ye Li is insisting? " Ye Li smiles calmly. Leng Xue is stunned. He really doesn''t understand why Ye Li can still laugh now, but the whole forces of Xuandi are looking for him. "Haha, they all say that Ye Li, the demon king, is very beautiful and beautiful. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I do." A complacent voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Yinluo, dozens of gene warriors dressed in black rushed out from all directions and surrounded Ye Li and cold snow. The head of a man with a long face in his thirties was scarred. "Ye Li, the devil, we are organization X The head of the black man said to the leaf from the cold voice. Ye Li faintly looks at the man in black. The man in black is a first-class surpasser, and the others are all evolutors from seven to eight levels. "I haven''t heard of any organization x, but I''d like to know what you''re going to do." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The man in black smiles coldly. He stares at Ye Li, "demon Ye Li, do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? The four utensils hall offers you a reward. As long as you carry your head, our x organization can get the supreme reward." "Is it so easy to take my Ye Li''s head?" Leaves from a faint smile. This words a, X organization of dozens of dark men all look cold, they are dead looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, with so many people around you, I didn''t expect that you could be so calm. I really admire you. However, no matter how calm you are, you will die soon." The first man in Black said with a cold smile. Ye Li slightly shook his head, he looked at the first man in black, "like you, how can we change it?" "What?" Dozens of men in black of X organization don''t understand what ye Li means, and they look at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you mean?" The first man in Black said to Ye Li in a cold voice. Leaf from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face calm like water, he slowly opened his mouth: "no special meaning, I just think that only death can make you change." Voice down, leaves from the hand. The dozens of men in black of organization x can''t resist Ye Li''s attack in any case. "Ah With dozens of screams appear, X organization of dozens of men in black, all fell to the ground with their eyes closed. Chapter 711 "Poor ants." Ye Li looked at the bodies of dozens of men in black and shook his head. Lengxue looks at Ye Li. Somehow, she suddenly feels that people like Ye Li are so terrible that they seem to kill people without blinking an eye. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Master, I found out where Mo you is." Suddenly, a big voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart. The last legion is now only left with the corpse queen moyou and the ghost sword ah Qi. Now ADA has discovered the whereabouts of moyou, that is, only ah Qi. Then, leaves and cold snow toward a place. "Can you tell me your realm?" Lengxue is curious. She is so curious. "It''s not what you can imagine." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "In fact, what I want to tell you is that no matter how you insist, you can''t compete with siqitang." Cold snow staring at Ye Li said. Ye Li said with a smile, "the four utensils hall has given up on you. You still help the four utensils talk. It''s really a good apprentice." Cold snow smell speech can''t help but whole body a shock, "you nonsense!" "Siqitang knows you are by my side. What reward do you offer? Do you think they haven''t given up on you?" Hearing this, the cold snow froze. "I, I don''t believe it." Cold snow firmly looks at Ye Li, although she says on the mouth does not believe, but in the heart Ye Li did not continue to speak, he went to a big position. ¡­¡­ Beiyuan. The largest field in the dark, this is a paradise for dark races and zombies. The territory of the biggest dark race in Xuandi is here, the Bajing Yinyang tiger. The baijingyang tiger race is the most terrifying dark race in Xuandi. They are all tiger shaped people, but their essence is the most terrifying. Ye Li and lengxue arrived in Beiyuan. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you know this is Beiyuan?" Cold snow said to leaves. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Cold snow Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, she told the matter of Beiyuan Ye Li. "So you''re scared?" Ye Li looks at the cold snow. This words a, cold snow can''t help but some startled, he doesn''t understand, he really does not understand, does leaf leave is not afraid? "Oh! Oops In a flash, countless zombies rushed toward Ye Li. Now Ye Li did not synthesize the zombies in front of him. He looked at the cold snow lightly, and then put up a finger. The white aura on the finger began to entangle. "I have a point, when the destruction of heaven and earth!" Sound falling, finger falling. The white aura of terror flew towards the zombie. The zombies were all over before the cold snow could even see it clearly. Ye Li did not speak, he walked slowly toward the position of a da. Before long, a pair of human tragedies appeared in front of Ye Li. The mountain of corpses seemed to make people''s scalp numb. "Master, you are here." A Da called to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and without much words, ADA began to take the leaves to look for moyou. A moment later, Mo you appeared in front of Ye Li. At this time, moyou is fighting with a dark race. They are all in the seventh level, and they are fighting fiercely. "Seven level zombie, don''t struggle, you can''t beat me!" The seventh level dark race smiles at Mo you. Leaf from a faint smile, he was happy, only because he felt that the seven level dark race words are too funny. Chapter 712 "Stop fighting." Ye Li called to the seventh level dark race. The seventh level dark race was shocked, and he quickly retreated ten meters and looked along the sound. "Human beings?" The seventh order dark race couldn''t help but cry out. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not think that there would be human beings in Beiyuan. Beiyuan has always been a forbidden area for human beings. The seventh order dark race has not seen human beings for many years. "Kill yourself." Ye Li said, looking at the seventh level dark race. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The seventh order dark race seemed to have heard the funniest joke of all time and began to laugh slowly. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "very funny?" "It''s not only funny, it''s so funny that it can''t be added..." The seventh order dark race has not finished speaking, but he will never have a chance to finish it, because there is an amazing blood hole on his forehead. Roar! Mo you but roared, toward the leaves from the rush over. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking of Mo you or cooperate. The level seven zombie is naturally weak in Ye Li''s eyes. Ye Li grabs Mo you mercilessly, and then starts to urge the soul calling banner. A few seconds later, the whole body moyou appeared. "Master, is it really you?" Mo you''s face is full of excitement. "Of course it''s me, moyou. What are you talking about?" Ye Li looks at Mo you. Moyou, the queen of zombies, is very excited. He thought he would never see Ye Li in his life, but he didn''t expect that happiness would come too suddenly. "Master, I think we''d better leave here. The tyrant whale and silver Yang tiger people here are terrible." Ah Da said to Ye Li. Ye Li is stunned when he hears the speech. He didn''t expect a Da to say such a thing. However, he knows that he can let a Da say such words, which proves that the Bajing Yinyang tiger people are really terrible. "Master, I found the whereabouts of ah Qi." All of a sudden, the voice of rain boy appeared in Ye Li''s heart. Hearing this, Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. When luck came, it was like eating xuanmai chewing gum, which could not stop at all. "Go Immediately, a group of people went to a place. After a day, the party came to a zombie occupied city. Ye Li sees Yutong from afar. Yutong is sitting on the swing excitedly. There are zombies in front of him and behind him. It seems that these zombies have been subject to Yutong. After all, today''s Yutong is a fifth level zombie. "Master Rain child flies over, excitedly pecks a mouthful on the face that leaves leave. "Master, ah Qi is in this city. He is a lord zombie." The rain boy said to Ye Li. The city is not big, Ye Li used the Tianling pupil to detect it. Unexpectedly, he found ah Qi''s figure. At this time, ah Qi is lying comfortably with several female zombies massaging him. See here, Ye Li''s face can''t help but some black up, think before also did not find a seven so can play. "You''re here. I''ll go by myself." With that, Ye Li urged his body to disappear in place. Only by combining ah Qi''s three spirits and seven spirits, the last legion will find all of them. Fortunately, there are soul calling flags. Otherwise, Ye Li doesn''t know how long he will look for it. Immediately, leaves left to a very comfortable looking hall. Chapter 713 Several female zombies who are beating back for ah Qi are shocked to see the sudden appearance of Ye Li. "Who are you?" The three female zombies are all five level zombies, naturally speaking. "I am the master of your master." Leaves from the mouth slowly. This word a, three female zombies a startle, they do not understand what ye Li means, looked at the sofa ah seven. "You are my master, man?" Ah Qi looks at Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, "yes." A seven smell speech angry unceasingly, he stares at Ye Li. "Human beings, I really can''t imagine that you are here and say such words to me. Besides committing suicide, you have a better explanation." With that, ah Qi got up and cut the sword in his hand. "Human beings, if you want to be the master of my ah Qi, you have to ask me whether I will accept the chopped sword in my hand!" Leaf from a smile, "ah seven, do you think you are very interesting." Hearing this, ah Qi was even more angry. He looked at Ye Li''s face and roared: "human beings, do you know that as long as my chopping sword moves, you will die without a burial place!" Ye Li slightly shook his head, "ah Qi, why don''t you have a look at my sword?" Yinluo, Ye Li takes out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. Suddenly, the sound of the dragon and the sound of the sword appeared in the hall. Several female zombies of the fifth rank had been scared out of their wits and looked at Ye Li in horror. "Man, the sword in your hand..." Ah Qi looks at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand in horror, because he thinks the sword in Ye Li''s hand is too terrible. "Ah Qi, what do you think of my sword?" Ye Li looks at ah Qi very much. Ah Qi looks at Ye Li. Comparing his sword with the sword of Taigu Longyuan in Ye Li''s hand, it is a heaven and an earth. There is no comparability at all. "Come here." Ye Li waved to ah Qi. As a zombie Lord, ah Qi has never seen a human dare to wave to him, and he is immediately angry. "If you want to die, then I will." Sound fall, ah seven toward the leaves fly over, speed as fast as lightning. Ye Li still has some emotion in his heart. As long as he synthesizes ah Qi''s spirits, all the nine zombies of the last legion will be found. Ah Qi, the tenth level zombie, is not Ye Li''s opponent. Ye Li directly throws him into the system space, and then urges the soul calling banner. Ding! "Soul calling banner in use: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The summoning banner was successfully used." Ah Qi''s three spirits and seven spirits all appeared in Ye Li''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he opened the synthesis lattice in his mind and began to synthesize ah Qi''s three spirits and seven spirits. "Master Ah Qi''s face was full of surprise. Ye Li suddenly has a kind of high spirited feeling. Now all the nine zombies of the last legion have been found. It''s time to recall all the zombies. Immediately, Ye Li began to recall the other zombies of the last legion. "Seven, let''s go." Ye Li looks at ah Qi. Ye Li asked ah Qi to solve all the zombies in the city. When he came to ADA, all the zombies in the city had fallen to the ground. Ye Li synthesized these zombies!!! Chapter 714 A few days later, the nine zombies of the last legion appeared in front of Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the last army in front of him. A DA, Hong Ye, Bai WA, Yu Tong, a Qi, Gu Nu, long Yu, Mo you, Xiao Yue Zhu. At this time, ADA, Hongye, Baiwa, Yutong and Longyu are all zombies of level five, and the rest are all zombies of level one. Ye Li wants to upgrade all the last legions to five level zombies. Ding! "Pangu axe trial begins." Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s ear. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face splendid unceasingly, thought really wants what to come. Immediately, he entered a strange space. This strange space is a place with mountains and water, but ye Li knows that the so-called trial is to cross the robbery. I saw the sky began to cloud up, a whirlpool from slow to fast, fast rotation up, inside the seven color lightning began to roar. Ye Li looked at the seven color lightning above his head, thinking that this might be the most terrible lightning strike he had ever met. He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a terrible to the seven color lightning fiercely hit down. "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" Ye Li didn''t want to make anything empty. He directly used the divine level skill juechian sword, and the seven color lightning disappeared instantly. "Boom!" Ye Li originally thought that the seven color lightning would only strike once, but in any case, he did not expect that the seven color lightning was still there, and it was dozens of times more terrible than just now. I''ve just played juechian sword once. I can''t use it for the second time. Now I can only use it. The seven color flash of terror shocked Ye Li''s body. "Crackling!" In an instant, the whole space began to shake violently. Fortunately, Ye Li''s defense is not bad, otherwise he will die. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for passing the test of Pangu axe." "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." Ding! "Does the host have a blood relationship with Pangu ax?" "Signed." Ye Li did not have the slightest hesitation. A few seconds later, the system''s prompt tone appears, and Pangu axe has signed a blood relationship with him. Without much thought, he integrated the Pangu axe into the Taigu Longyuan sword. By the way, there is a super treasure chest. Ye Li opened the super treasure chest: "the grand zombie potion X10." "Get the opportunity to upgrade your skills." Your zombie potion, skill upgrade opportunities? Leaves from the eyes of a bright, face some wonderful. He took the opportunity to upgrade his skills first. Heaven Sword has become God level skill!!! After that, he began to use grand zombie potions against the last legion. After all the level zombie potions have been used, the last legion has finally been upgraded to level five. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the sixth level chosen one." At this time, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li smiles, thinking that he is now the sixth level of Tianxuan. "Where is the devil''s leaf?" A big shout came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looks along the sound and finds that dozens of evolutors appear in front of Ye Li. This group of gene warriors is no more than ten level evolutors. In Ye Li''s opinion, they all came to commit suicide. Cold snow sighed, self iniquity, can not live. She knows the horror of Ye Li, and she also knows that these gene warriors are dead. Chapter 715 Dozens of gene warriors surrounded the leaves. "Ye Li, the demon king, really has no place to look for. He has to work hard." Ten order evolutionist looked at Ye Li and said. "Why do you want to die?" Leaves from a faint smile. The ten step evolutor was stunned. He did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway. "Ye Li, what do you mean?" Ten level evolutors coldly look at Ye Li. "ADA, you should know how to do it." Ye Li looks at Ada. A big nodded and immediately flew out. Roar! Dozens of gene warriors are all just evolutors. In the face of ADA, who is a fifth level zombie, how can he block ADA''s attack. "Ah With dozens of screams, dozens of gene warriors all fell in front of Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head slowly. "I said you came to commit suicide. Why don''t you believe it?" "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. That is, leaves from a line slowly left here. Lengxue looks at Ye Li''s back. She can''t help but get up and down in her heart. She thinks that people like Ye Li are totally meeting God and killing God, meeting Buddha and killing Buddha. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a lucky draw." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Leaf from a smile, did not hesitate to use the lottery opportunity, the virtual pointer in the roulette began to turn. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for getting a free zombie fusion opportunity." Ye Liyi Zheng, free zombie fusion opportunity? His face began to play ambiguous, thinking that what really want to come. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, leaves leave a line to hear a burst of loud shout. After the laughter, hundreds of people rushed out from all directions, holding 18 kinds of weapons in their hands. "If I guess correctly, you are the devil Ye Li." A third-order surpasser stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li nodded, "yes, I am the demon leaf." "We are the White Wolf organization. Since you are the devil Ye Li, then you should die." Immediately, hundreds of white wolf tissue gene warrior toward the leaf away from a row. Ye Li really does not understand why mole ants always come to die. "Kill!" Ye Li gave orders to the last legion. He was never a murderer. However, if these people want to die, he can''t help it. In an instant, the scream shook the sky and the earth. Listening to such a scream, it is a new ghost of death in the underworld. There are no young men in the sun. Before long, the whole white wolf organization died. Ye left his face as calm as water, he looked at the cold snow, "take us to the four utensils hall." This word a, cold snow whole body is one shock. "You, do you want to go to siqitang?" Lengxue''s white face was full of disbelief, and she didn''t know why Ye left siqitang. "Yes, it''s time to clean up the four utensils hall after so many days of hopping around." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Cold snow hears this words, can''t help but gape, she is to use the strength of suckling also can''t think of Ye Li can say such words. Ye Li wants to deal with siqitang? Ye Li now has the opportunity of free zombie fusion. If he doesn''t deal with the four utensils hall, when will it be? And the last legion has become a fifth level zombie, and he is a sixth level celestial selector. Chapter 716 "Ye Li, do you really think you can defeat siqitang?" Cold snow dead looking at leaves. "No Ye Li shook his head. Lengxue was stunned, "since you can''t defeat siqitang, why do you want to go to siqitang?" "I didn''t go to defeat siqitang. I went to destroy siqitang." Ye Li said faintly. This word a, cold snow''s silver tooth can''t help but bite up. "Ye Li, although I know that you are very good, do you know what kind of influence siqitang is?" Cold snow stares at leaves. Ye Li said with a smile, "cold snow, are you concerned about me, Ye Li?" Cold snow smell speech whole body for one shock, her mouth open big, in any case also can''t think of Ye Li will say such words. "I, you!" Cold snow did not know how to answer. "Never worry about me, because no one in the world can hurt me." Ye Li looks at the cold snow. Cold snow smell speech can''t help but frown, she dares to swear, from birth to now has never met such a arrogant person as Ye Li. But Cold snow heart is fierce sink down, she really don''t know why to worry about this man in front of her, this man obviously caught her. Is this Love? Think of here, cold snow''s face can not help but red. Ye Li looked at the face of cold snow, he slowly sighed, said: "cold snow, you must like me?" Hearing this, lengxue''s face changed immediately. "You, what do you say?" Ye Li shook his head. "There are too many people who like me in the world. I advise you not to like me." "Who likes you?" Cold snow is very impatient, she really can''t think why leaves want such narcissism. "Since you don''t like me, lead the way." Ye Li said. "Well, you''re going to die anyway. Don''t blame me then." Cold snow said indignantly. Immediately, Ye Li, the last legion and lengxue went to the four utensils hall. ¡­¡­ Siqitang is a super power in Xuandi. There is no other force in Xuandi, except the Bajing Yinyang tiger in Beiyuan. Ye Li, the last legion and lengxue arrived at the foot of siqitang mountain. Below the four utensils hall is a city, which is called the weapon city. All the gene warriors here use weapons. When ye Li and his party arrived at the city, people on the road were all shocked. "Lord lengxue?" Lengxue is a disciple of the spear Hall of siqitang. Naturally, many people in Qicheng know her. "The cold snow adult was not captured by the demon king Ye Li, did he escape back?" "I said, ladies and gentlemen, don''t you see the people next to lengxue?" "The God is as rich as jade, which is the best in the world, is it..." The passers-by all stepped back three steps, only because they all thought of an amazing possibility. That is the demon king Ye Li!!! Hiss! All the people on the road took a breath, and their eyes were as big as they wanted to be. Ye Li''s face is like a jade, and he says slowly: "go and tell the four utensils hall that I am the devil, Ye Li As soon as the words were said, the passers-by were even more frightened. Although they guessed that the man in front of them might be Ye Li, the demon king, when ye Li said it himself, they were as if their whole strength had been drained. In a flash, the whole city knew the news that the devil leaves. Of course, Qicheng naturally has disciples of Siqi hall. They rush to Siqi mountain. Chapter 717 The hall of the four utensils hall. Three old people were sitting in the room, discussing some things, and there were more than a dozen candidates of different grades. "Ye Li, the demon king, bullied me so much in the four utensils hall!" The master of axe hall roared. The master of the axe hall is called Jin Lei. A Ziyang broken sky axe in his hand is huhuhu guafeng, and he is the eighth level Tianxuan. "Ye Li, the demon king, was the initiator of the death of heaven and earth, and he also captured the disciples of my gun hall!" Said Tang Gang, the head of gun hall. "If I don''t solve the problem of Ye Li, what is the dignity of my four utensils hall in Xuandi?" The old man, named Shi Hu, is the master of the cudgel hall. He has a bright silver plate dragon stick in his hand. He is also an eight step Tianxuan. Although Siqi hall is still called Siqi hall, Dao hall has long been in name. "Newspaper! Report At this time, a voice came into people''s ears. An eighth order evolutor rushed in with a look of great surprise on his face. "No, the devil leaves the city!" What!!! Everyone in the hall of the four utensils hall was shocked. "The devil leaves the city?" "Yes Immediately, the spear hall leader Tang Gang, the axe hall leader Jin Lei, and the stick hall master Shi ax all have a look of excitement on their old faces. "I can''t imagine that Ye Li, the demon king, has thrown himself into the net!" Tang Gang said coldly. "Since Ye Li, the demon king, comes to die on his own initiative, then we can help him." Immediately, all the people in the hall of the four utensils hall disappeared in the hall. ¡­¡­ The city of utensils. Ye Li and the last legion are on a high building, and the people of the ware city are all watching this scene. "Ye Li, I advise you to go. The four utensils hall is really not something you and the last legion can fight against." Cold snow worried looking at leaves. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the cold snow lightly, "I said you don''t like me, did not expect you still like me." Cold snow smell speech eyebrows a frown, white face is very unhappy, she secretly angry, she is clearly for his good, she does not understand why Ye Li is always ungrateful. Maybe She thought that Ye Li was too confident in her own strength. "Ye Li, the demon king, here comes my four utensils hall!" Suddenly, there was a thundering voice in the sky. Immediately, the three masters of the four utensils hall and the new elders all appeared in the air. Then there was silence. People on the street of Qicheng were all gaping at this scene. They knew that this war would be the most wonderful one they had ever seen. "Ye Li, the demon king, did not expect that you would take the initiative to die!" The head of gun hall Tang Gang looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, "but I don''t think Ye Li is coming to die." All the people in the four utensils hall were angry. They didn''t understand why Ye Li was still so calm and self-contained. "Ye Li, the demon king, but besides death, do you have a better ending?" Tang Gang sneered at Ye Li. Whether it is the people of siqitang or the people on the street of Qicheng, they all look at Ye Li and want to see how Ye Li will answer. See Ye Li an open smile, he shook his head and said: "have, I live, you die." What!!! The people on the street of Qicheng all took a breath, because they thought that the words of the demon king Ye Li were too arrogant. "Devil Ye Li, why can you still be so calm?" Jin Lei, the leader of the axe hall, cheered coldly. Chapter 718 Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Who are you?" Ye Li looks at Jin Lei lightly. Jin Lei sneers, "if I don''t change my name, I''ll sit here and change my surname. Jin Lei, the master of axe Hall of four utensils hall, will not change my name!" "Oh, but so." Leaves from the mouth slowly. All the people in the four utensils hall were angry, and the people on the street of Qicheng were more shocked. "Ye Li, the demon king, is too arrogant." "Who says no, I have never seen such a arrogant person." "Wait. Ye Li, the demon king, is going to die soon. No one can challenge the dignity of the four utensils hall." All the people in Qicheng thought that Ye Li was about to die because of the four utensils he was facing. "Ye Li, the demon king, can you be so calm and self-contained? Is there anything you can rely on?" The head of the stick hall, Shi Hu, stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "who are you again?" "My name is Shi Hu, the master of the four utensils hall." Stone Tiger cold looking at leaves. "Just like ants." Ye Li shook his head. As soon as this remark was made, all the people were shocked to the extreme. They really don''t understand why the devil Ye Li can be so arrogant. "In fact, do you need anything to rely on to destroy your four utensils hall?" "Is your four utensils hall very strong?" Ye Li''s face is playing with ignorance. He has such a free funeral fusion opportunity. What else is he afraid of? He is not afraid of anything. The fifth layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body, the fusion of zombies, and the combination of two divine level skills, he has absolute confidence in the face of three eight level Tianxuan. All the people in the four utensils hall were angry and looked at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the devil, your tongue is really very strong. I don''t know if you can be so indifferent when I kill you." With that, Tang Gang was ready to make a move. "Wait!" At this time, Ye Li stopped Tang Gang. Tang Gang was stunned, and immediately his old face showed a proud smile. "Ye Li, the demon king, are you afraid?" In Tang Gang''s opinion, Ye Li must be afraid and ready to beg for mercy from him. It''s a pity that he didn''t think that Ye Li was not only not afraid, but also said more arrogant words. Ye Li''s fingers were hooked in the middle of the air at the four utensils hall, and he said faintly: "let''s all go together. I haven''t eaten yet." Shock, absolute shock!!! All people heard this, all as if the clay sculpture in general frozen. They had thought that the demon king leaf had been arrogant enough from the previous words, but now they found that they were not only wrong, but also to a point beyond the limit. Lengxue is stunned, she is also ready to persuade Ye Li to leave, but she will not think of it even with the strength of suckling. Ye Li would say such arrogant words. As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven; if it does evil by itself, it cannot live. In lengxue''s opinion, Ye Li is already dead, although she doesn''t want Ye Li to die. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you think of me as the four utensils hall!" The head of the stick hall, Shi Hu, roars at Ye Li. Ye Li gave a faint smile, and his face was like a jade. He thought about it for a moment, and immediately replied: "the four utensils hall is a mole ant, or what else can it be All the people in the four utensils hall are extremely angry! "Kill Ye Li, the demon king The head of gun hall suddenly roared. Chapter 719 With the order of Tang Gang, the master of gun hall, the elders of siqitang begin to attack Ye lifeI. All these elders were re selected by the four utensils hall. There was no way that all the former elders died in the wasteland. Ye Li looked at the elders who came flying, and he had a faint smile. "The last legion, merge!" "Taigu Longyuan sword body opened!" Suddenly, the whole world seemed to have a strong vibration. The sound of the dragon and the sound of the sword make the sword soar into the sky. And Ye Li''s whole body has a magic light winding, the hand of Archaean dragon Yuan sword strange light winding. The elders who come to Ye Li are all the fifth level celestial selectors. But now Ye Li''s strength has reached the level of the Ninth level Tianxuan. He is about to cut out a sword. What words can be used to describe this sword? "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Ye Li held up Taigu Longyuan sword and spoke slowly. Sound down, sword down! The sword rose from the sky, and the space was shaken. All the people on the street of Qicheng collapsed one after another. Their faces were full of terror. They swore that this was definitely the most terrifying scene they had ever seen since they were born. As for the twelve elders who came to Ye Li, there will be no suspense about their fate. From Ye Li''s sword, their lives will disappear forever from this world. Time seems to freeze in this moment!!! "A sword..." Tang Gang, the leader of gun hall, was shaking violently. At this time, all the people on the street of Qicheng were petrified, and there was no word to describe their shock. Tang Gang, head of spear hall, Jin Lei of axe hall, and Shi Hu, leader of stick hall, look at the young man in front of them in horror, but they find that there is no fluctuation in the face of the young man with jade like face. The pupil of cold snow shrinks rapidly, she thought She thought Ye Li was a dead man, but she didn''t expect this situation. "Let you go together, but if you don''t, why waste my time?" Ye Li looks at the three masters of the four utensils hall with some displeasure. Tang Gang, Jin Lei and Shi Hu smell this, and they stare at Ye Li. They had now recovered from their fear. "Ye Li, the demon king, the three of us are all eight level Tianxuan. Today''s situation has reached the point where we will not die, either you or we will die!" Tang Gang roared. Ye Li said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you said something wrong." "Which one?" Tang Gang asked. "I will not die, but you will." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Tang Gang heard this, his head burst out of anger. "Lizi an dares to be so arrogant!" Sound falls, the sky hit a cold light. Tang Gang, the leader of gun hall, has more than one trigeminal ghost gun in his hand! Axe hall leader Jin Lei takes out the purple gold sky breaking axe! The master of the staff hall takes out the bright silver dragon stick! Everyone in Qicheng Street held their breath, and a real war seemed to be coming. "There''s nothing to be angry about. You''re going to die." Ye Li looked at three people lightly. When they heard this, they were even more furious. "Ye Li, the demon king, take your life!" Immediately, three people toward Ye Li Fei came. "Synthesis: Jue Tian Yi Jian, Tian Jian Jue." Two God level skills, start to synthesize!!! Chapter 720 Two divine level skills combine to chop. "Boom!" Ye Li is another sword, which is hundreds of times more terrifying than before. When Tang Gang, Jin Lei and Shi ax saw such an attack, their pupils began to shrink rapidly, just because they found that they could not avoid such an attack. "My life is dead!" Three people drink, immediately melted in the endless sword. You know, these are the three eight level heaven electors. All the people on the street of Qicheng have lost two souls, seven souls can''t see six spirits, and they look at Ye Li in horror. Ye Limian''s face has no fluctuation. He puts the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space and releases the last legion from his body. "Did I tell you never to be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Cold snow smell speech Zheng Zheng looking at Ye Li, she does not understand, she really does not understand why there are such people in this world, such a person can really use language to describe. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the seventh level celestial selector." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Host, as long as you create a sect, you can get a super treasure map." Ye Li was stunned, thinking about when he would get the super treasure map. It''s really unreasonable. Naturally, he ignored the shock of the people in Qicheng, and he thought for a moment. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at the cold snow. Cold snow a Zheng, she didn''t expect Ye Li will say such words to her. "Where are you going?" "I don''t know." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Finish saying, leaf leaves from the hand spread out. Lengxue naturally knows what ye Li means. After pondering for several seconds, she chooses to put her hand on Ye Li''s hand. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared here. Gently I come, just as I walk gently. ¡­¡­ Ye Li has been probing with Tianling pupil, ready to find a good place. Suddenly, he found a place full of aura. It''s a big mountain. There are many ancient trees on it. Ye Li thinks it''s here. "System, I''m going to start a clan here." Please select the shape of the patriarch Immediately, several options appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li chose the shape of a dragon. Ding! "Start of Construction: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100¡£¡± "It was built." A dragon shaped building appeared on the mountain in front of Ye Li, and the construction area is extremely wide. "This system has this function. It''s interesting." Ye Li smiles to himself. "Well, how could this be possible?" Lengxue opened her eyes wide, and she couldn''t even believe it was true. However, no matter how she blinked, the dragon shaped building still existed. "Ask the host to name the sect." Ye Li thought for a few seconds, immediately said: "call the devil palace." All of a sudden, three big characters appeared in front of the dragon shaped building -- the demon king hall. "Devil, devil''s palace?" Cold snow looks at the three big characters in the demon palace, her eyes are full of horror. Leaf from a smile, "this is my leaf from the door." That is, leaves with cold snow to the devil''s palace. Let ye from did not expect that all the things in the demon Palace are available. Ye Li sat on the throne and immediately looked at the last legion. "From today on, you are the nine Dharma protectors of the demon palace." "As for you..." Ye Li looks at the cold snow. Lengxue is surprised, she does not know what ye Li will say to her. Chapter 721 "Your strength is too low." Leaves from the light looking at the cold snow. Leng Xueyi Zheng, she is a third-order transcendent, for ordinary gene warrior, is absolutely an insurmountable mountain. But she knows that in front of Ye Li, the one who surpasses heaven level is really weak and pitiful. "Well, I''ll raise your level, and you''ll be the master of the first group of disciples." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Cold snow smell speech can''t help but some stunned, she was surprised to look at Ye Li. Upgrade the realm? She felt that even if she wanted to break her head, she would not think about how the realm could be improved. See Ye Li handed cold snow a potion. "Drink it." Cold snow looks at the potion that leaves leave hand in amazement. "What is this?" "Just drink it. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Cold snow dare not continue to ask, she had to take leaves from the hands of the potion, and then the scalp to drink. "How could that be possible?" Cold snow suddenly shocked, she actually felt the signs of breakthrough. Then she sat on the ground and began to refine the medicine in her body. A moment later, lengxue''s face was full of joy. "I broke through to the top of the list." Cold snow surprised to see leaves. "Not bad." Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. Naturally, Ye Li bought the potion to make the cold snow break through to the first-order Tianxuan. He now has a lot of frightening points, but the highest is only the medicine that can make the gene warrior break through to the first-order Tianxuan. At this time, no words can describe the excitement in lengxue''s heart, and suddenly she has a feeling that Ye Li is an omnipotent person. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. On the super bright face, he did not want to open the picture. The coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind, which turns out to be Beiyuan. "Cold snow, the operation of the devil''s palace will be handed over to you, and they will protect the palace." Ye Li looks at the cold snow. With that, Ye Li looked at Ada. "ADA, go to Beiyuan with me." A big nodded, immediately Ye Li and a Da disappeared in the hall. ¡­¡­ Beiyuan. The most terrifying place in Xuandi. Here is the most powerful dark race in the dark, the Bajing Yinyang tiger. When ye Li and ADA arrived at Beiyuan, Beiyuan was so big that I didn''t know how many times it was bigger than the wilderness area. "Oh! Oops Just arrived in Beiyuan, they heard the roar of countless zombies, hundreds of zombies rushed to Ye Li and a da. "Kill!" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Roar! A big roar, immediately hit a fist. This fist, is simply a horizontal push 800 invincible hand!!! Hundreds of zombies were wiped out in an instant by this terrible fist. "Coordinates disappear again?" Ye Li is a little stunned. This happened before, but it was a long time ago. Now that the coordinates are gone, it''s up to luck. "Who can help me? I don''t want to die. Sob, I really don''t want to die!" All of a sudden, the sound of crying came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looks at her voice and finds a girl about 20 years old crying. She looks very sad. "Yes?" Ye Li thinks that there are also human beings in Beiyuan? He thought that it was good to ask in the past, and he and ADA went to the girl''s position. Chapter 722 "I really don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!" The girl weeps with rain, how sad she is. Ye Li and a Da have come to the girl, but the girl does not know at all. "Don''t cry." Ye Li said faintly. The sudden voice into the girl''s ears, the girl was scared to the whole body, and raised her head in horror. But if you don''t look up, the girl can''t help but stay. She swore that she had never seen such a beautiful man, and she did not know that there were such beautiful people in the world. She stares at Ye Li, eyebrow points eight color, eyes if long star. The girl even had a feeling that she would never forget Ye Li''s eyes after she saw Ye Li''s eyes. It''s as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "You, are you human?" The girl comes back to her senses and looks at Ye Li and ADA in horror. Leaf from a smile, "I am, he is not." Hearing this, the girl was stunned immediately because she didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean?" "Zombies don''t understand why." Ye Li spoke slowly to the girl. This word a, the girl can''t help but be scared paralyzed on the ground. Ye Li Yile, thinking about this girl is still interesting. She is a fifth order evolutor. "You, you, you..." Where can the girl still say a complete sentence to ah, terrified looking at Ye Li and a da. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Tell me your name." Ye Li looked at the girl lightly. "I, my name is Chen Tian." Answered the girl, swallowing her mouth. Leaves from the face crown like jade face calm like water, "bad name." "Maybe you can see why a human being can save my life." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Br > "it''s like catching a straw to open his mouth so quickly that he can''t help but open his mouth Ye Li nodded, "so it is." Chen Tian is the girl of the Chen family leader in Beiyuan. Because the elder usurped the throne, he and the elder had a great fight. However, the great elder united with a certain dark race, and the master was defeated. Only Chen Tian escaped. "Master, I know you are a good man. Please help me." Chen Tian begged to look at Ye Li. Ye Li naturally understands Chen Tian''s eyes. He knows that people like Chen Tian live not for themselves, but for revenge. It''s a pity that a fifth level evolutor will not be able to return to heaven if he wants to kill thieves. "Yes, but I''m not a good man." Ye Li said faintly. Chen Tian was surprised. She was shocked. She thought that such a good man said that he was not a good man. Was it true that the strong were always so modest? "Come on, take ADA and I to your family." Ye Li looks at Chen Tian. Hearing this, Chen Tian was scared out of her wits. "Master, now the Chen family is the elder. If we go there, we will be in danger." "Danger?" Ye Li smiles, and he thinks Chen Tian is really very interesting. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a bleak laugh was introduced into several people''s ears. "Chen Tian, I finally found you. Today you have no way but to go to heaven No doo Chapter 723 Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found dozens of gene warrior rushed over, all grow dog head toad face. Dozens of gene warriors are all evolutors of different levels, and the first is a tenth order evolutor. Suddenly, dozens of gene warriors surrounded several people. "It''s the elder." Chen Tian''s white face turned pale. "Chen Tian, why don''t you keep running?" Ten level evolutionists are very proud of Chen Tian. "Why, they are your helpers together?" Ten level evolutionists look at Ye Li and a DA, and their faces show a thick look of disdain. Chen Tian looked at the ten level evolutors and said coldly, "Chen Er, what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take you back and let the elder deal with you. That''s all." Chen Er is a ten step evolutor. Chen Tian Wen Yan looks at Ye Li and a DA, but finds that there is no fluctuation on their faces, as if nothing has happened at all. "Why did you show up?" Ye Li looks at Chen Er lightly. Chen Eryi was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be able to speak at this time. "Boy, it''s interesting that you can be so calm." Chen Er looks at Ye Li with disdain. Ye Li slightly shook his head and slowly opened his mouth: "do you know that you are in front of me, just like a mole ant?" "Ha ha ha, ha!" Chen family elder a vein of gene warrior heard Ye Li''s words, all burst out laughing, as if never heard such a funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at Chen er with some doubts. "I''m laughing at you for not being able to do what you can and dare to say when you''re dying. I just need a finger, and you can''t live, you can''t die!" Chen Er is very proud of looking at Ye Li. Leaves from secretly sighed a sigh, why always have so many mole ants appear in front of him, is it really bad to live? Since it''s not good to live, he''ll do it to them. "Believe it or not, I can let you see their bodies in a second?" Ye Li looks at Chen Er lightly. Chen Er Wen Yan''s face changed. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li coldly. He had never seen such a arrogant generation. "Boy, why are you still so arrogant now? Are you really afraid of death?" Chen Er roars at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face is very light. "You don''t seem to believe it?" Ye Li looks at Chen er. "I don''t believe it. I would rather believe that the sky is falling than believe it!" Chen er said triumphantly. As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven. If you do it yourself, you can''t live. But I saw: leaf from slowly erect index finger, index finger above, terror to the white aura began to entangle. Suddenly, point down! "Shua Shua!" Dozens of terrible white light flew out, and the speed was so fast that it was amazing. "Ah In an instant, countless screams rang out. "What?" Looking at this, Chen Er opened his eyes for the biggest time in history and watched the bloody scene in horror. "Now do you believe what ye Li said?" Ye Li looks at Chen Er lightly. At this time, Chen ER was so scared that three souls could not see two souls, and seven spirits could not see six spirits. How could he say a complete sentence. Chapter 724 "I, I, I..." Chen Er looks at Ye Li in horror. He dares to swear that he has never been so afraid since he was born. Dozens of gene warriors died suddenly. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Chen Er lightly. Chen ER was surprised and looked at Ye Li in horror. Of course, he was afraid. Anyone would be afraid of such a scene. As for Chen Tian, she was as stiff as a clay sculpture. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was open enough to put down an extra large bowl. Before that, she thought that the martial arts gene would be higher than that of the martial arts gene, but she must be higher than the martial arts gene. "I have a way to keep you from being afraid." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Chen er. "What method?" Chen Er looks at Ye Li in horror. He guessed that Ye Li might have to let him go. As long as he let him go, he could not climb easily. It''s a pity that Chen Er would never think of breaking his head. Ye Li actually said such a sentence. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, death." Hearing this, Chen Erwen couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and looked at Ye Li in horror. He was about to ask for mercy, but he would never have a chance to ask for mercy, because there was an amazing blood hole in his forehead. "People." Ye Li looked at Chen er''s body and shook his head slowly. Chen Tian saw here, her heart has aroused a storm. "Master, we..." Chen Tian looks at Ye Li carefully. If ye Li was going to Chen''s house before, she was very careful. Now she is not worried at all. Only because she had never seen such a terrible attack since she was born. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Chen Er nodded. She took Ye Li and ADA to Chen''s house. Ye Li thinks that now the coordinates have disappeared, so he has to be one day when the monk hits the clock and walks step by step. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Ye Li, ADA and Chen Tian arrived outside a city wall. The city wall is surrounded by mountains, with countless zombies and dark races. "Master, this is the Chen family." Chen Tian looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li looked at the wall in front of him, and his face was very boring. "Let them open the door." Ye Li looks at Chen Tian. Chen Tian looks at Ye Li gratefully. She knows that Ye Li is going to help her revenge. If she really succeeds, she is willing to give Ye Li a cow and horse. Dozens of gene warriors on the wall looked down, and immediately all of them were shocked. "Is it a lady under the city?" Asked a fourth order evolutor. "Yes, I''m Chen Tian. Please open the door!" Chen Tian said coldly. Now, the whole Chen family is the same as the great elder. All the people in the family leader''s line have fallen. How can the gene warriors on the wall not know that the elder is chasing Chen Tian now? What they didn''t expect was that the eldest lady came back in person, which was tantamount to throwing herself into a trap? "Open the gate One gene warrior yelled. Then, the city gate opened! "Master, let''s go in." Chen Tian looks at Ye Li. Leaf from nodded, a few people walked in slowly. Ah Da''s breath has been hidden by Ye Li. With these gene warriors of the Chen family, they can''t see that ADA is a zombie. Chapter 725 When a few people completely went in, immediately a group of gene warriors rushed up. "Miss, I didn''t expect you would be caught in the net!" A sixth order evolutor said with a cold smile to Chen Tian. Chen Tiangang is ready to speak, but ye Li takes the lead in opening his mouth. "Take me to your master." Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen gene warrior smell speech all some are stunned, very surprised to see Ye Li. "Who are you, boy?" The sixth order evolutionist looked at Ye Li coldly. Ye Li smile, he looked at the sixth level evolution, "I repeat, take me to see your master, don''t let me say the third time." As soon as this was said, more than a dozen gene warriors became angry. You know, this is the territory of the Chen family. "I see. Are you the assistant the eldest lady asked for?" He looked up and down at Ye Li and a DA, but he found that Ye Li and a DA were much more beautiful than he was. It was just a heaven and a earth. "Miss, you''ve found two people and want revenge?" More than a dozen gene warriors all laughed, just because they thought it was too funny. Ye Li is a smile, "I have given you the chance to live, but why don''t you cherish it?" The sound falls, a big roars, the fist wind flickers. More than a dozen gene warriors even had no time to scream, they all fell to the ground with their eyes closed. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Such a move, Chen''s high-level natural can be familiar with. A few people have not gone long, countless gene warriors have surrounded them. "Who dares to break into my Chen family?" A slightly old, but also full of voice into the leaves of the ear. Only a 70-year-old man, not angry and self-confident, appeared in Ye Li''s field of vision, followed by ten surpassers. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The elder is the elder of the Chen family, who is now the head of the Chen family. "Sweet, are you back?" The elder pretended to be flattered. In fact, someone had already reported to him. The elder''s name is Chen Shan, a seven step transcendent. "Elder elder, you collude with the dark race of wind wolf and killed me. It''s really cruel of you Chen Tian looks at Ye Li. For Chen Tian, she and Chen Shan have a hatred one day, two places, three rivers and four seas. "Sweet son, since ancient times, you have become a king and defeated the enemy. Since you are from touluo net, do you think you can survive?" Chen Shan looks at Chen Tian with pride. Ye Li listens to the dialogue between Chen Tian and Chen Shan, and he shakes his head secretly, thinking that he is strong enough to let him be strong, and the breeze blows on the hills. He is horizontal to him, and the moon shines on the river. But Ye Li thinks that this has nothing to do with the current situation, why should he want to say so? "You are the elder of the Chen family, aren''t you?" Ye Li said suddenly. Chen Shan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Lihui to speak suddenly. He looked at Ye Li for a moment and replied: "yes, I am the elder of the Chen family. Are you "My name is Ye Li. I don''t like you. Leave." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! All the children of the Chen family were shocked when they heard the speech. How could they see such a arrogant person as Ye Li? Surrounded by hundreds of people, they could still be like this, let alone have seen it, but they have not even heard of it. Chapter 726 Chen Shan looks at Ye Li, but he has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Ye Li, do you know that you are going to die soon?" Chen Shan cheered coldly. The martial arts of the Chen family are also angry at Ye Li. "Dead? Why did Ye Li die? " "Are you the only ants?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared thick sarcasm color. "The upright son is arrogant!" Chen Shan roared, this is the first time he has been so angry since he was born. "I repeat, are you going to leave?" Ye Li looks at Chen Shan. Chen Shan''s old face was so cold that he looked at Ye Li. "Boy, what if I don''t leave?" Leaves from a smile, "nothing but death." Quiet, dead silence! They have never been challenged like this! "Ha ha ha, ha!" But Chen Shan burst out laughing. "Interesting, very interesting!" "Ye Li, I really admire you very much, unexpectedly Mount Tai collapses in front of you, but the color does not change!" Chen Shan disdains to look at Ye Li. Ye Li slightly shook his head, he did not understand, he really did not understand, why mole ants always do not know that they are mole ants? "Big, come on." Ye Li, with a deep feeling of pain, looks at a Da slowly opening his mouth. With Ye Li''s command, a Da issued the sky level skills, real fire boxing. What words should be used to describe the power of this fist? "Boom!" In an instant, the sky and the earth moved, and the space cracked. "No way! It''s impossible! " Chen Shan cried out. He would rather believe the sky fell than believe it was true, but he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it. Ye Li looked at Chen Shan faintly, "you seem to be very afraid?" Hearing this, Chen Shan was out of his wits. He came back to his senses. At this time, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to run for his life! It''s too late. It''s fast then! Chen Shan galloped to the fastest speed in history. If you have a good plan, I will not go through the wall? Even if you are Sun Wukong, you can''t escape from the palm of Buddha. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Chen Shan''s life will disappear from this world forever. And Ye Li''s face is still not the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. "Poop Suddenly, Chen Tian kneels in front of Ye Li''s body. "Senior, thank you for revenge. I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you!" Chen Tian shed tears, but looked at Ye Li very firmly. Ye Li looks at Chen Tian and feels bored. "Get up, no one wants you to be a cow or a horse." Chen Tian gets up from the ground and her white face is full of gratitude. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and sighed. He didn''t know when to find the treasure of the super treasure map. "Master, can you accept me..." Now the Chen family can be said to have no, Chen Tian does not even know where she should go in the future. Ye Li was stunned. He looked at Chen Tian and thought that it would be good to send the Buddha to the West bar and find a disciple for the demon king hall. "All right." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Chen Tian''s white face was filled with joy. "Thank you. Thank you." Chen Tian looks at Ye Li. "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" All of a sudden, countless terrible voices were introduced into several people''s ears. Chapter 727 As the roar of terror falls, a group of dark races appear in Ye Li''s vision. This group of dark race is a group of wind wolf dark race, all of them are first-class clan dark race. "The wind wolf, the dark race!" Said Chen Tian, gritting her teeth. The elder Chen Shan colluded with the wind wolf dark race to destroy the Chen family leader. "Let Chen Shan come to see me!" The first class wind wolf stares at several people to drink. Wind wolf dark race, are all wolf head human shape, the body is strong, looks startling. "Chen Shan is dead." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? More than a dozen first-class wind wolves were all a little stunned. A few seconds later, a first-order wind wolf staring at Ye Li lenglengleng said: "who killed him?" "It''s me." Ye Li said frankly. As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen first-class class wind wolves were startled and looked at Ye Li in amazement. "You killed Chen Shan?" It seems that the first-class wind wolf can''t believe Ye Li at all. Leaf from faint smile, "good, if you don''t want to die, tell me the purpose of your trip." These first-class wind wolf listen to this, all angry. "Human beings, we are the wind wolf dark race. Did you eat the courage of the leopard with bear heart? How dare you say such words to us The first class wind wolf roared. "I''ll ask you again, what''s the purpose of your trip? Don''t let me say it a third time." Ye Li said frankly. More than a dozen first-class class wind wolves are so angry that they all look at Ye Li. "Man, you are looking for death!" Immediately, a first-class class wind wolf toward the leaves fly over. However, when the first-class wind wolf was still in the air, he was blown to pieces by a Da''s fist. How can a miserable word be described. How can this be possible!!! The rest of the dozen first-class wind wolves screamed out, they really can''t believe this is true. "Who else wants to leave me?" Leaves from the light glance in front of a dozen wind wolves. At this time, more than a dozen first-order clan level wind wolves were scared to pieces. The first-order clan level was blown to pieces by one blow. This is not so simple as blowing to death, it is blowing into pieces. How much power is needed to do this!!! Leaves from a smile, he light looking at a first-order wind wolf. "Say the purpose of this trip." This first-order wolf looks at Ye Li in horror, but then his face becomes firm again. He stares at Ye Li and says: "what if I don''t say it?" As soon as the first class wind wolf''s voice fell, he gave out a scream, and his life would disappear from this world forever. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face is very light. "Don''t you tell me?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of wind wolf in front of him. Where have these first-class wind wolves seen such terrible humans? They have been scared out of their wits, knowing that if they don''t tell the truth, they will die. "Your honor, the ghost forest showed purple light yesterday, and there may be a Jingtian Lingbao. So we, the wind wolf dark race, are going to join the Chen family to go to the ghost forest together." A first-class class wind wolf said to Ye Li. Ye Li secretly surprised, Jingtian Lingbao? Super treasure map? Think of here, leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face can not help but very wonderful up, really want what to come. "Distinguished adults, we don''t want other forces to find the baby, so we unite with the Chen family, prepare to find the baby, and then destroy the Chen family." Another level one class wind wolf also said to Ye Li. Chapter 728 Ye Li listens to the words of the dark race of the wind wolf, thinking that there has never been any real friend in this world, only interests. "You said so much just to live, didn''t you?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of wind wolf. More than a dozen first-class wind wolf heard this, and immediately their eyes brightened. Of course, they knew that Ye Li was ready to let them go. It''s a pity that they miscalculated. "Do you really think I will let you live?" What!!! As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen first-class class wind wolves were all shocked. They would not have thought that Ye Li would say such words even with their milk feeding strength. "Man, do you turn back?" A first-class class wind wolf dead looking at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is very play ambiguous up. "I Ye Li never said I would let you die." Leaves from the light mouth. More than a dozen first-class class wind wolves were furious at the speech, and they had to fight with Ye Li. Unfortunately, how can they be Ye Li''s opponent? "Roar!" More than a dozen of first-class wind wolves roared and flew towards Ye Li. "Ah Da." Ye Li called a big one. "Boom Just listen to the sound of "bang", more than a dozen first-class class wind wolf died instantly. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Naturally, he was not interested in these dark races of wind wolves. What he was interested in was the Jingtian Lingbao of the ghost forest. "Do you know where the ghost forest is?" Ye Li looks at Chen Tian. Chen desserts nodded, and then told the location of the ghost forest to Ye Li. The party began to walk towards the ghost forest. ¡­¡­ Outside the ghost forest. At this time, hundreds of gene warriors had gathered, all of them were family forces of Beiyuan. In the north of Beiyuan, there are not many dark races, only the wind wolf dark race is the strongest, but the wind wolf dark race and these human family forces are not enemies. At this time, there are many wind wolf dark races outside the ghost forest. "Lao Lin, I don''t know what kind of miraculous treasure has come out of this ghost forest." "No matter what kind of miraculous treasure comes out, when the time comes, the Lin family will be better than your Zhangjiakou." "My family is not afraid of you Lin family." Hundreds of gene warriors are all talking about it. "Why, why hasn''t the Chen family come yet?" A gene warrior suddenly said. As soon as this was said, hundreds of gene warriors were also puzzled, thinking that yes, this is a good thing, but Chen Jiajia is not the first to arrive? The wind wolf dark race outside the ghost forest is also very puzzled, thinking about why the people of the Chen family have not come, and the people who went to the Chen family have not come. At this time, Ye Li, ADA and Chen Tian have arrived outside the ghost forest. The genewarrior and the wind wolf dark race did not find them. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, there was a roar of laughter. It seems to me that I am so overbearing. Hundreds of gene warriors and the wind wolf dark race were all stunned because they knew what was coming. "Ba, Ba whale, Silver Tiger?" A gene warrior''s pupil contracted and exclaimed. All of a sudden, five Ba whale silver Yang tigers appeared in their eyes. Bajing Yinyang tiger is the most terrifying dark race in Beiyuan. Each of them has great power and powerful power to pull up the mountain. Chapter 729 To the point where the race and the wolf''s genes are silent. This is Bajing Yinyang tiger!!! The tyrant whale silver Yang tiger is the most terrifying dark race in Beiyuan. The people who are not afraid of them have not yet been born. "I want the treasure of the ghost forest. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?" The five Ba whales and silver Yang tigers are all first-class dark race. Among the hundreds of gene warriors, the highest level is no more than the eighth level surpasser, and the highest level of the wind wolf dark race is no more than the Ninth level clan level wind wolf. Quiet, dead silence. At this time, no one dares to say a word. They know that if they oppose, they will kill them without hesitation. In Beiyuan, Bajing Yinyang tiger is heaven. Ye Li looks at it lightly. For hundreds of gene warriors and the dark race of wind wolf, the five silver Yang tigers are absolutely insurmountable mountains, but to him Ye Li, they are just ants. "I agree!" Suddenly, said the head of the family. Then came countless voices of approval. "I agree!" "I agree!" Five first-class tyrant whale silver Yang tigers looked at hundreds of gene warriors and wind wolf dark race, their faces disdained to say the extreme. "You can leave now." A first-class bully whale silver Yang tiger drink. Hundreds of gene warriors and the dark race of the wind wolf, who have been granted amnesty, have fled at the fastest rate ever. "Master, what should we do?" Looking at such a scene, Chen Tian''s face was scared pale as white paper. "Just a few tigers." Ye Li said slowly. From the front of her body, she was shocked by the wind. All of a sudden, she had a feeling that there was nothing in the world that could stop him. After hundreds of gene warriors and the wind wolf dark race fled from the ghost forest, five first-class tyrant whales and silver Yang tigers entered the ghost forest. "Let''s go in, too." Ye Li said. The reason why he didn''t kill five tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers outside was that he wanted them to help them find treasure. It''s an old truth in the lake and the eternal truth that many people are powerful. Immediately, Ye Li, a DA and Chen Tian walked into the ghost forest. The forest of ghosts is so big that there are countless fierce animals in it. "Master, I feel so hard to breathe." Chen Tian looks at Ye Li in embarrassment. There was a strange gas in the ghost forest, which gave people a feeling of suffocation. Without much thought, he put Chen Tian into the system space. "I don''t know what the Jingtian Lingbao of the ghost forest is." Ye Li murmured to herself. Ye Li began to look for a da. "Ha ha, it must be the mirror that the Jingtian Lingbao of the ghost forest is." Suddenly, a laugh came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li urges tianlingtong to follow the sound. He finds a mirror on a pool hundreds of meters away from him. The mirror of this mirror is like nothingness, and its whole body is purple gold. "This mirror is not Kunlun mirror, one of the ten ancient artifact?" Another sound from the tiger''s ear. Ye Li smiles calmly. He is really out of his shoes and has no place to find. It takes no effort to come. "Let''s go." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to ADA. Chapter 730 A cold pool, the pool looked unfathomable, and has a sense of killing, a leaf slowly fell in the pool, instantly melted into nothingness. And above the pool, there is a purple mirror, is emitting purple light, looking very dazzling. "This must be Kunlun mirror, one of the ancient god''s tools." Said a silver Yang tiger. The other four killer whales, silver Yang tigers, all with a smile on their faces. They just heard that there was a Jingtian Lingbao in the ghost forest to the north of Beiyuan, but even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that it was the Kunlun mirror, one of the ten ancient artifacts. "Let''s take the Kunlun mirror now." Several tyrannical whales and silver toothed tigers all nodded, and then they prepared to take Kunlun mirror. "If you want to take Kunlun mirror, I have to promise Ye Li." All of a sudden, none of them heard the sounds of the five tigers. The five silver male tigers, one of the first-class tyrannical whales, followed the sound and found Ye Li and a Da walking slowly towards them. It was obvious that they had seen Ye Li and ADA for the first time. "Human beings?" The five first-class Tyrannosaurus frightfully smile, because they really don''t understand why these two humans came to die. Ah Da''s breath has been hidden, and you can''t see the Ba whale silver Yang tiger at the first level. Ye Li and a Da stop ten steps away from the five Ba whales. "You go away. I want the Kunlun mirror. When I finish, who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Ye Li thinks that outside the ghost forest, you are not so many hundreds of gene warriors and wind wolf dark race, so my brother will treat him with his own way. The five first-class super whale silver Yang tigers were all shocked when they heard the words. They really didn''t understand why Ye Li dared to say such words. "Man, are you all right?" A first-class tyrant whale silver Yang tiger is stunned to see Ye Li. In the eyes of the five tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers, Ye Li is a madman, a madman who doesn''t want to die. "So you are against it?" Ye Li looks at the five tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers. "What about opposition?" Said a silver Yang tiger with a cold smile. Leaf from smell speech silence for a few seconds, he thought and then said: "will not be how, is you all will die." What? Five tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger are all angry, they look at Ye Li. "Man, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" A silver male tiger, a first-class tyrant whale, opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "It''s just that I gave birth to you. What will happen to you?" Anger, absolute anger. Five tyrannical whale silver Yang tigers dare to swear to heaven that they have never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Human beings, since you are determined to die, don''t blame us." Yinluo, a first-class bully whale silver Yang tiger toward Ye Li pounced. Ye Li faintly smiles, and he really doesn''t understand why he has given these tyrannical whales silver Yang tigers the chance to live, why they don''t choose to cherish it? Don''t they all want to live? Or do they think that Ye Li''s words are a joke? Chapter 731 "Ah Da!" Ye Li called. Roar! When the silver male tiger, the first-class tyrant whale, was not far away from ye, he roared and hit him fiercely. "Boom!" Space shaking! A DA is a zombie of the fifth level. Facing the first level of the tyrannical whale and silver Yang tiger, it goes without saying that he knows the result. With the scream of the Silver Tiger, his life disappeared from the world forever. How can it be!!! The remaining four tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers were all stunned. They would not have thought of such a situation even with their milk feeding strength. A punch It''s gone? You know, this is the first-class super whale Silver Tiger. Looking at the startled faces of these tyrannical whales, Ye Li smiles faintly and says to them slowly: "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid, because you are going to die soon." As soon as this was said, the four tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers were even more frightened. "Human beings, what kind of state are you?" The four tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers felt that they had kicked the iron plate, so they had to be vigilant. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and thought about it. Then he said to the four tyrannical whales, silver Yang Tigers: "it''s just the seventh order celestial selector." What!!! Hearing this, all the four silver male tigers of the first rank were shocked. The seventh order celestial selector? They are all just a level one realm. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that Ye Li will be the seventh level celestial selector. For a moment, the four first-class tyrant whale silver Yang tigers were all out of their wits. "Human beings, we are the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe. In Beiyuan, we are the sky. If you dare to do something to us, your fate will be very ugly!" The meaning of four first-class super whale silver Yang tigers is very clear. It means that no matter how strong your leaves are, how many nails can you stick all over your body. It''s a pity that all the four tyrannical whales and silver tigers are wrong in their calculations. "But you are going to die soon. How do you know that we did it?" Leaves from a faint smile. Hearing this, the four silver male tigers of the first rank majestic whale rushed to the heavenly cover from their tail vertebrae and looked at Ye Li in horror. They''re speechless. They''re really speechless. "When ye Li kills you, don''t try to resist or escape." Leaves from the mouth slowly. In the end, they are the strongest dark race in Beiyuan. The four tyrannical whales, silver Yang tigers, come back to their senses. They look at Ye Li. They thought that it was a big move just now, but ye Li didn''t, and he said he was a seven level Tianxuan, was he a seven level Tianxuan? Then, the four first-class tyrants looked at each other as if they had reached some kind of agreement. "Roar!" All of a sudden, all of the Ba whales came towards the Silver Tiger and left. Ye Li smiles, how can he not know what these four tyrannical whales are thinking, but their ideas are not only wrong, but also so thorough. "Shua!" I don''t know when, Ye Li''s hand has more Taigu Longyuan sword, he cut out a sword, the top sword toward the four first-class majestic whale silver Yang tiger. In a flash, the four first-class super whale silver Yang tigers were all melted into nothingness by the supreme sword. "Why?" Ye Li shook his head slowly. He has told them not to resist. Why should they resist? Chapter 732 Ye Li killed four tyrannical whales with one sword. After putting the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, he looked at the Kunlun mirror on the pool. Another leaf fell into the pool and melted again. Ye Li faintly smiles, thinking of this pool of water is still a little interesting. Then he raised his hand and reached into the carbon water. Hiss! Ye Li actually felt a trace of pain, do you dare to believe it? Now his defense, if put in the martial arts TV, it is the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt, thirteen Tai Bao horizontal training. However, Ye Li has no interest in the pond. He reaches out and takes down the Kunlun mirror. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Kunlun mirror, one of the ten ancient artifacts." Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li was relieved. Ding! "We have detected a great creation at the bottom of the pool. Please go to the bottom of the pool." Ye Li was stunned and thought that he was lucky. He not only found the Kunlun mirror, but also had great fortune at the bottom of the pool? It''s really a system in hand. I have it all over the world. Without much thought, Ye Li and a Da jumped into the pool one after another. Cold, piercing cold. If you change to an ordinary gene warrior, I''m afraid that when you jump into the pool, you''ll die instantly. It''s just that Ye Li is not an ordinary gene warrior, and ADA is a zombie. Before long, Ye Li and a stool arrived at the bottom of the pool. After arriving at the bottom of the pool, Ye Li glanced at it with Tianling pupil. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Ye Li is really a bit stunned because he saw a huge coffin at the bottom of the pool. "This..." Since crossing into the world, he has never been shocked, but this time he is really shocked. There is a coffin at the bottom of the pool. What kind of operation does he meow. Immediately, Ye Li and ADA went toward the direction of the coffin. A moment later, the coffin came into the eyes of Ye Li and a da. It was a bronze coffin several meters long, which was held by dozens of iron chains. "There''s something wrong with the coffin." Ye Li feels a burst of evil spirit from the coffin. Evil spirit? He used to be a devil, too clear about the evil spirit. Is it true that there are demons in this world? Ye Lidun stopped and looked at the bronze coffin in front of him. "For hundreds of years, at last there are creatures." A very vicissitudes of life sound appeared in Ye Li''s ear, Ye Li couldn''t help being one of the shock. Suddenly, I saw the bronze coffin slowly opened! The whole body is dark, just like the ancient gods and demons from the coffin. There are countless cracks in the body of this God and devil. The cracks are full of magma. It is really shocking to see. Ye Li is sure that the creature in front of him is the devil!!! But It''s like it''s just a soul, there''s no substance. "You are human beings." The devil looks at Ye Li and ADA. "Host, you don''t have to worry, this demon has no body, only the strength of the fifth level Tianxuan." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Hearing this, ye left the face of the crown like jade to play with ignorance up, the strength of the fifth level of Tian Xuan? Then killing him is just like playing. "Yes, we are human beings. You can say what you want." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The devil sneered, "of course, it''s one of you." Ye Li hears the speech to understand, this demon cooperates is to want to take away, they see the day again. "I''m sorry, not only will you not succeed, but you will die." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 733 "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The devil laughed as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Human beings, I am the flame Lord. What kind of courage do you have to say such a thing to me?" Ye Li looked at the smile on the face of the flame demon king, and he shook his head slightly. "It''s just a pity that you''re only a fifth level natural selection." This words, the flame demon king can not help but for a shock, he stares at Ye Li, obviously do not understand why Ye Li knows his current strength. "Man, how do you know that?" The flame demon king finally felt a trace of wrong force, he coldly stare at Ye Li and said. Leaf leaves faint smile, "how do I know, still important?" "Host, as long as you kill the flame Lord, you can get the flame magic pill in the flame Lord''s body." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. The flame demon king steadies his mind, and he stares at Ye Li and ADA. "Human beings, although you may have some strength, but in front of this demon king, it''s just like ants. Come and let me kill you." Finish saying, the flame demon king to leaf leave hook finger. Seeing here, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile to himself, thinking that the flame demon king was really dying, but he didn''t know it. "Big, do it." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to a da. A big nodded, set up a heavy fist toward the fire Lord suddenly attack. The flame demon king saw this, sneered at him, and hit him fiercely. Ah Da''s heavy fist and the fire Lord''s heavy fist are about to collide. "Boom At the bottom of the pool, there was a great noise. Let ye from did not expect is, a DA and the flame Demon King actually hit a five five open, to know a big power is absolutely terrible ah. "You, you''re not human?" The flame Lord seemed to notice something and looked at Ada in horror. A big handsome face appeared a cold smile, "yes, I''m not a human, I''m a zombie." Hearing this, the flame demon king''s face was astonished to the point beyond the limit. "Zombies?" Even with the strength of suckling, the flame Lord would not have thought that ADA would be a zombie. Immediately, a DA and the flame demon king stepped back one after another. "Real fire boxing!" Although he is at the bottom of the pool, the cold water still can''t extinguish the fire fist of zhenhuo hegemony. "Fire?" The flame Lord gave a cold smile. "Magic flame sky fist!" The Lord of fire gave a big drink. This time it''s not a fist bump, but a skill clash. In an instant, the sweat at the bottom of the pool began to boil. Crack, crack, crack!!! A DA and the flame Lord played dozens of rounds, both sides have no obvious advantage. Leaf leaves a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, think this flame demon king still has some strength. "Come back, ADA." He yelled at Ye. A Da Wen Yan returns to Ye Li''s side. The flame demon king saw that a Da returned to Ye Li''s side, and his face began to be extremely proud. "Humans, your zombies are not so good. Are you going to escape?" The flame Lord''s face was full of sarcasm. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the flame king. "You really seem to understand everything." "Human, then you..." The flame demon king didn''t speak, he looked at Ye Li doubtfully, it was obvious that he was asking Ye Li what he meant. Chapter 734 The flame demon king really does not know that Ye Li is the meaning of God and devil. He stares at Ye Li in a puzzled way. See leaf leave faint smile, he slowly open a mouth: "flame demon king, in fact also have no other what meaning, is I deal with you only." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The flame Lord laughed again, as if he had heard the funniest joke of all time. "Human beings, even your zombie can''t beat me. Do you still want to defeat me?" As much disdain as the flame Lord''s face. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li looks at the flame demon king lightly. The flame demon was stunned. He obviously didn''t understand what ye Li meant. Before he could speak, he heard Ye Li say again: "never believe your eyes, because sometimes they can deceive you." As soon as this was said, the flame demon king, who was a monk of two Zhangs, could not feel his head. He said to Ye Li coldly: "human beings, what are you worth playing tricks on now? Come and die!" Leaf from smell speech secretly shook his head, he really does not understand, why there are always so many self defeating waste. Suddenly, a terrible sound of dragon and sword appeared at the bottom of the pool. I saw the Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. Seeing ye Li''s archaic Longyuan sword, the flame demon king couldn''t help being a little bit stunned, and asked again: "human beings, what treasure is in your hand?" The flame demon king only feels that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword threatens him too much. "Kill your treasure." Leaves from a word, slowly open mouth. Hearing this, the flame Lord couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. "Shua!" All of a sudden, a supreme sword flew towards the fire demon king. The flame demon king now has only the strength of the non rank Tianxuan. When facing the sword of Ye Li, the seventh level Tianxuan, he has absolutely no ability to resist. "Ah Before the supreme sword had killed the flame Lord, he cried out because he knew he was going to die. "Boom!" There is no doubt that the supreme sword struck the flame Lord. With the scream, the life of the flame Lord will disappear forever from this world. A red magic pill appears in front of Ye Li. "Is this the flame magic pill?" Ye Li murmured to herself. Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly and held the flame magic pill in his hand. Ye Li felt a strong sense of heat, the high temperature of the flame magic pill, you can imagine. "Host, you can now swallow the flame elixir." The sound of the system appears again in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li smiles calmly, listening to the sound of the system, he is relieved. Without much thought, Ye Li swallowed the flame magic pill. All of a sudden, Ye Li only felt that there was a burning force in his body. He immediately sat on the ground and began to refine the terrible power in his body. "Upgrade to level 8 chosen." Ding! "Congratulations on the host being a real demon." As the sound of the system fell, Ye Li opened his eyes, and his face did not fluctuate at all. "The real devil?" Ye Li remembers that he was a real devil after he had practiced Taigu Tianmo code before, and later Taigu Tianmo code became Taigu Longyuan sword embryo. Then, leaves from the spread of hands, a black aura appeared in his hands. Chapter 735 Ye Li looked at the black air in his palm, and he laughed bitterly. He thought that he had become a devil relying on the ancient heaven and magic code before, and then became a man. Now how can he become a devil again. Immediately, he was relieved, thinking about the devil and the man. It was just a killing. But Ye Li smiles coldly, his Taigu Longyuan sword embryo has not disappeared, that is to say, he completely became a demon by the flame magic pill. Now, with the eighth level celestial selector, Ye Li feels that his body is full of strength. Now Kunlun mirror has also been found. It has become the eighth level Tianxuan. It can be said that he has made a lot of money. "ADA, let''s go." Ye Li looks at a DA and says. Then they nodded and left. Ye Li and a DA are out of the ghost forest. He releases Chen Tian from the system space. "Master." Chen Tian some surprised, she did not expect that Ye Li will suddenly let her out. "A DA, you take her back to the demon palace." Ye Li looks at a DA and says. "Good master." A big answer. Immediately, a Da left the ghost forest with Chen Tian. Ye Li walks slowly, and he wants to know more about Beiyuan. He is exploring with Tianling pupil while walking. Before long, he actually found a building like base city. "I can''t imagine that there are so many people in Beiyuan." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Finish saying, leaf leaves walk slowly past. Before long, he arrived in the city like base city. Ye Li looks at the people inside. Different from the base city, these people are not ordinary people, but gene warriors. "Let''s go. Xiao''s eldest lady throws a ball of silk to marry her. Maybe we''ll have some bad luck." "Ha ha, as long as I can climb up the Xiao family''s marriage, my two dogs will be very successful." "Who said not, the Xiao family is the super family of the protective city." From these people''s conversations, Ye Li understands that this place is called Baocheng, and there is also a young lady of Xiao''s family who throws a ball of silk to recruit his wife. Ye Li feels like throwing Hydrangea for marriage, which is ridiculous!!! In this world, do you still have to throw Hydrangea to get married? Ye Li is a little funny, but since all of us have come, if we don''t go and have a look, isn''t it a sin? Immediately, leaf from followed up. A moment later, ye left for a challenge arena. At this time, there were many people under the challenge arena. A 20-year-old haughty girl stood on the challenge arena, wearing a smoky skirt, looking very beautiful. Ye Li looks at the girl, even with her toes, he can think of it. The proud girl on the challenge arena is the eldest lady of the Xiao family. The Xiao family''s eldest lady is still a nine step evolutor, absolutely talented. "This is Xiao Yu, the eldest lady of the Xiao family. It''s so beautiful." "Of course, Miss Xiao is the most beautiful person in the protective city." "But Miss Xiao is proud and charming by nature. I''m afraid no one can control her." All the gene warriors in the arena began to whisper. It is the so-called ice flesh and jade bone feeling without sweat, and the faint fragrance from the water palace is warm. Xiao Yu stands on the challenge arena, disdaining to look at the various gene warriors under the challenge arena, because she thinks they are all ugly. Since she was born, she has been the apple of Xiao''s family''s eye. This time, she''s really playing. No one dares to tell her. Xiao Yu thinks that when the time comes, she can''t help but laugh at the person who gives her Hydrangea a a little compensation. Chapter 736 Xiao Yu disdains to look at the various gene warriors under the challenge arena. She is trying to put the Hydrangea in what position. Suddenly, she saw Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help being stunned. She has never seen such a beautiful face in the world. Immediately, Xiao Yu threw the Hydrangea in her hand to Ye Li. Naturally, she hoped that Ye Li and those gene warriors could snatch the hydrangea. "Grab it With the appearance of a loud shout, the gene warriors under the challenge arena began to scramble wildly. In the eyes of these gene warriors, as long as they get Hydrangea, they can make a great success. Naturally, they don''t know that Xiao Yu just plays them as a fool. Xiao Yu has been looking at the crowd of leaves, she found that Ye Li did not have any meaning to grab Hydrangea, for a moment, her proud face can not help but get upset. "Don''t rob me!" There was a roar of rain. All the gene warriors under the challenge arena all look at Xiao Yu with consternation and don''t understand what''s going on. Xiao Yu didn''t mean to explain. She jumped off the challenge arena and walked towards Ye Li. All the gene warriors are dumbfounded and wonder what Miss Xiao is going to do? Xiao Yu came to Ye Li''s body, she looked at Ye Li. "Why don''t you grab the hydrangea!" Xiao Yu opened his mouth coldly. Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, all of them were startled, thinking that Miss Xiao had already had a sense of belonging, and that the person belonged to was the person in front of her? But Many gene warriors just grabbed hydrangeas and didn''t pay attention to Ye Li. This time, they were all shocked by Ye Li''s appearance. Compared with the men in front of them, their appearance was one heaven and one earth. "Why should I grab Hydrangea?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Yu. Ye Li just wants to see the excitement. Is this all being watched? Although he looks rich God like jade, beautiful matchless, there is no need to be so crazy. "You, how dare you speak to me like that?" Xiao Yu was stunned. She was really stunned. No one dared to speak to her like this since she was born. "Don''t take your poor sense of superiority and disappear in front of me." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly against Xiao Yu. As soon as this was said, all the gene warriors under the challenge arena were stunned. They looked at Ye Li in amazement. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not have thought that someone would dare to speak to Miss Xiao in this protective city. "You Xiao Yu can''t help but open her eyes. She really didn''t expect that the beautiful person in front of her would be so arrogant. "If you disappear, you will disappear. Do you think you are beautiful?" Leaves from the skim mouth, to Xiao Yu said. What!!! All the gene warriors took a breath of cold air, and were stunned. You know, Miss Xiao is the first beauty in the protective city. Is this person not appreciative at all? "Bold, dare to speak to the eldest lady like that." "Come on! Take it for me Suddenly, a group of troops appeared and surrounded Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if the army as air. "What do you want?" A nine step evolutor wearing military uniform sneered at Ye Li and said: "you are so treacherous to the eldest lady, of course you have caught you!" Chapter 737 Many gene warriors looked at this scene. They thought Ye Li was Xiao Yu''s person. Now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thorough. They all looked at Ye Li with pity. Of course, they knew that Ye Li''s fate would be very miserable. Those who offended Miss Xiao in the protective city would end up miserable. But These gene warriors were all a little bit stunned because they found that ye was as calm as water on his face, which was like jade from his face, as if he were not afraid at all. "Boy, are you going to arrest yourself, or are we going to do it?" Said the ninth order evolutor in uniform. Leaves from a smile, "rely on you these mole ants, also want to catch my leaf from?" As soon as this is said, all the gene warriors are stuck again. Where have they seen people like Ye Li before. "Boy, I didn''t expect you have some courage, but it''s no use. The world always talks about strength." The ninth order evolutionists have a cold drink. With the sound falling, a group of troops came towards the leaves. "Ah All of a sudden, they all flew upside down and landed heavily on the ground. What!!! Many gene warriors look at such a scene, they can''t help but open their eyes, they didn''t see how Ye Li made a move, they really can''t understand how these people fly out. "How could that be possible?" The nine order evolutors and Xiao Yu were also stunned. Naturally, they would not have thought of such a situation. Ye Li looked at the nine level evolutors and said slowly: "why did Ye Li say that you are mole ants, but you just don''t believe it? Is it that mole ants like you always feel so good about themselves?" The ninth order evolutionist smelled speech and was afraid to speak. He knew that he was not Ye Li''s opponent. He looked at Xiao Yu. "I can''t believe you are so terrible!" Xiao Yu snorted at the cold leaves. "Apologize. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu and said faintly. Hearing this, all the gene warriors were shocked. Let Miss Xiao apologize? In their cognition, they will not form such words at all. "Do you know who I am?" Xiao Yu eyebrows deeply locked, she cold looking at the leaves. "I''m not interested in knowing who a mole ant like you is." Leaves from open mouth. "You Xiao Yu became very angry. "I''m the eldest lady of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is the strongest family in the protective city!" In a fury, Xiao Yu reported his identity. Xiao Yu originally thought that Ye Li would be frightened by her identity, but what she didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face could not see the slightest fluctuation. "I''ll say it again. Apologize. Don''t let me say it a third time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Looking for death!" Wearing military uniform of the nine level evolution really can''t help but roar at Ye Li. Yinluo, the ninth order evolutionist attacked Ye Li fiercely. In the protective City, no one dares to be so arrogant in front of the Xiao family. How can the nine level evolutors not be angry. Ye Li looked at the nine steps of evolution, he could not help shaking his head, why there are so many so-called mole ants. "Pa!" When the ninth order evolutor was only one step away from ye, Ye Li slapped him in the face. How can we describe it with words? Chapter 738 The evolution of the ninth order was directly fanned out and hit the ground heavily. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. "This, this, this..." Many gene warriors have been shocked to the point that can''t be added. They look at Ye Li with horror on their faces. "How dare a fool like you dare to speak up in front of me Leaves from disdain to say. The sound falls, leaves from the right hand into a claw, a strong suction towards the earth''s nine order evolution. The ninth order evolutors were instantly absorbed by this powerful suction. "No! No At this time, the ninth order evolutionist could not take care of the pain. He cried out in terror. Xiao Yu and other gene warriors have been frozen like clay sculpture at this time. This is their shock from birth to now. The Ninth level evolutor has already arrived at Ye Li''s near. At this time, he can''t see two souls for three souls and six souls for seven spirits. He looks at Ye Li in horror. "Please let me go, please let me go!" The ninth order evolutor cried out for mercy, and he began to regret it incomparably in his heart. If he could do it again, he would not have done so even if he was brave enough. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the nine order evolution of the beg for mercy, he looked at the frozen Xiao Yu lightly. Should you spare my life Xiao Yu smell speech back to God, she absolutely did not expect Ye Li will say such words to her. "Get out of the way!" Suddenly, dozens of high-level evolutors rushed over. These evolutors are all Xiao family members. They come to Xiao Yu''s side. "Miss!" Dozens of high-level evolutors called out to Xiao Yu in unison. Many gene warriors looked at such a scene in amazement. They quickly turned their eyes to Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation, as if they regarded these high-level evolutors as nothing. "I advise you to let him go, or you will end up in a terrible situation." Xiao Yu stares at leaf to leave lenglengleng to say. The arrival of more than 30 high-level evolutors of the Xiao family gave Xiao Yu a solid foundation. Ye Li is a smile. He slowly shakes his head and says to Xiao Yu faintly: "since you want me to let Ye Li release him, please apologize." "In fact, you don''t have to say anything. Just tell me Ye Li a hundred times that I''m sorry." When this was said, all the people present were shocked. They would rather believe that the heavenly horse would collapse than that Ye Li would say such a thing. "How arrogant you are A tenth order evolution of the Xiao family cheered coldly. This ten order evolutor is the strongest among more than thirty high-level evolutors. "Are you really afraid of death?" Xiao Yu really doesn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world. They have already arrived at such a situation, and they can still see Mount Tai collapse in front of them without changing their color. "It looks like you don''t want to say it." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, only listen to leaf leave the hands of the nine order evolutionist issued a startling scream. "Ah I saw that on the right leg of the evolution of the ninth order, there was an amazing blood hole. What? All the people present were terrified. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his hand. In other words, Ye Li''s speed was not what they could capture with their naked eyes. "Now?" Leaves from light looking at Xiao Yu said. Chapter 739 Xiao Yu at this time has been terrified up, she looked at the leaves in horror. "Do you know this is a fortress?" So far, Xiao Yu still wants to use his identity to suppress Ye Li. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know that Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened by others. Many gene warriors have lost two souls, seven souls can''t see six souls. They stare at Ye Li, and dare to do such a thing in the protective City, I''m afraid it''s the first time for them to dare to do such a thing in the protective city. Ye Li slightly shook his head, he slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that you are not willing to." Sound fall, is a person scalp numb scream appeared in people''s ears. I saw a shocking blood hole on the left leg of the nine order evolutors, which was really heartbreaking. "Ah! It''s killing me! It''s killing me This is the most painful time since he was born. "Now?" Leaves from looking at Xiao Yu, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Xiao Yu has been shocked, she would not think that Ye Li would not be threatened. Up to now, she knows that if she doesn''t apologize to Ye Li, then ye Li''s nine step evolutor will surely die. She knows that people like Ye Li can do anything. "I''m sorry!" Xiao Yu bite teeth silver teeth, dead looking at Ye Li said. Many gene warriors opened their eyes for the biggest time in history and asked Miss Xiao to apologize. They didn''t even dare to think about it. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head slowly. "You Xiao Yu looks at Ye Li. Xiao Yu''s eyes have spurted out thousands of layers of anger, she has never been so angry. "Don''t go too far!" Leaves from a smile, immediately is a startling scream appeared in the ears of all. "Ah I saw that Ye Li had a blood hole on his right hand. At this time, the nine level evolutors were already pale, as if they would be out of breath at any time. "I''m sorry!" Xiao Yu bit his silver teeth and said to Ye Li again. As soon as this was said, many gene warriors looked at Ye Li. They wanted to know what ye Li would say, but what they didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li said such a sentence. "Not enough." "You Xiao Yu was very angry. As the eldest lady of Xiao family, when was she threatened. Just when Xiao Yu hesitated, the ninth order evolutor sent out a heartbreaking scream. "Ah There is also a shocking blood hole in the left hand of the ninth order evolution. Xiao Yu listens to such a scream. She stares at Ye Li. She finds that Ye Li''s face doesn''t fluctuate at all. It seems that no matter what happens, he won''t have any fluctuation. "Sorry, x98." Finally, Xiao Yu said sorry to Ye Li a hundred times. At the scene of the gene warrior has been like clay sculpture general frozen, absolutely no words can describe the shock in their hearts. Ye Li is such a person, he does not want to deceive others with his own strength, but his eyes are absolutely not rubbing sand. When Xiao Yu finished a hundred times of being sorry, he let go of the nine order evolutors, who were already in a coma. "Boy, how can you escape this time?" The leader of the tenth order evolution yelled at Ye Li. Chapter 740 All the gene warriors present felt that Ye Li was already a dead man, surrounded by more than 30 high-level evolutors of the Xiao family. He had no way to go to heaven or anywhere. Of course, they feel that Ye Li has been scared to death at this time. However, they would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse, and they do not want to believe that Ye Li''s face is still without any fluctuation. "You From Wu''s three Zhangs, all of them are calm. "Do you know I''ve never met a man like you!" Xiao Yu looks at Ye Li. She has only one idea in her heart, that is, Ye Li is not afraid of death at all, otherwise, she will never be so calm. "Can you tell me what you''re going to do?" Ye Li looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is stunned. She doesn''t know whether Ye Li is really or not. Then she gave a cold smile to Ye Li, "of course, it is to treat him with his own way!" All the gene warriors on the scene knew that Ye Li''s fate would be very miserable. He offended the Xiao family in the protective City, which was no different from looking for death. "With you ants?" Leaf from a smile, he really does not understand, why mole ants always so much? Listen to this, everyone can''t help but take a breath. Too arrogant, it is too arrogant!!! "Since you say we are ants, let''s show you how powerful the Xiao family is!" Xiao Yu finished and said to the ten level evolutors of the Xiao family: "go ahead!" Xiao''s ten level evolutors heard the words and immediately waved their hands. "Give it to me!" With the orders of the ten order evolutors, more than thirty Xiao family high-level evolutors rushed towards Ye Li. Many gene warriors looked at this scene, and they all shook their heads. Although they thought Ye Li was braver than the sky, they could not survive in the face of so many high-level evolutors. In the eyes of many gene warriors, Ye Li is about to die. "Ah But let all people want to break the head also did not expect is, next unexpectedly will appear such a scene. I saw more than 30 high-level evolutors like Ye Li, all of them flew upside down and landed heavily on the ground, spitting out a large mouthful of blood in their mouths. What!!! All the gene warriors on the scene took a few breaths and looked at such a scene with astonishment, which was almost impossible for them to see. "No, it''s not possible!" Such a scene, like a thunderbolt on the head of Xiao Yu and the ten order evolutors, they can''t believe it, they really can''t believe it is true. But the fact is in front of them, even if they don''t believe it, it doesn''t work. "Do frogs like you know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Xiao Yu and the ten order evolutors. Xiao Yu and the ten order evolutionists heard this, and their faces were only terrified. Where could they say a word. "Who dares to come to the protective city and cause trouble?" Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of Ye Li. This old man Ye Li met in the ghost forest. Naturally, he couldn''t raise any interest, but he was just a seven step surpasser. "Grandfather "Master of the house!" Xiao Yu and the ten level evolutors called out to the old man in a hurry. Chapter 741 When they saw the old man, they all went back three steps. "It''s the Xiao family, the Xiao family, the Xiao maniac!" Xiao Kuang, the first strongman of the fortress and the seventh level surpasser. "Master, it''s so, so, so." The tenth order evolutor told Xiao Kuang all the story. Xiao crazy after hearing, the old face is a burst of blue, a burst of purple. "Do you know the horror of my Xiao family?" Xiao Kuang looks at Ye Li. Many gene warriors all look at Ye Li, they want to see how Ye Li will answer. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "mole ant, what''s terrible about it?" What!!! All the people present seemed to have solidified their faces. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant when facing the Xiao family leader. If we say who is the most arrogant person in the world, they must not hesitate to choose Ye Li. "How dare you say that my Xiao family is a mole ant?" Xiao crazy teeth close bite, cold looking at Ye Li said. Leaves from a smile, "isn''t it?" He really does not understand, when a seven step surpasser is not a mole ant. "Good, good!" Xiao Kuang, the leader of the Xiao family, said three good things one after another, which means that he has become more and more angry at this time. "Boy, you hurt so many people in Xiao''s family. Do you know you''re dead, but I think you''re dead. I''ll give you a chance." "As long as you can take three punches from me, I will spare your life!" Hiss! Hearing Xiao Kuang''s words, all of them took a breath again. Take three? In the whole protective City, there is no one who can receive Xiao Kuang''s three fists. Isn''t this also death. "Are you going to give me Ye Li Rao itch?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao crazy. Hearing this, Xiao Kuang can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance any more. He yells at Ye Li angrily: "Lizi an dares to be so presumptuous!" The sound falls, Xiao crazy erect heavy fist, a fist toward Ye Li Meng''s smash past, the fist takes the gale. Many gene warriors opened their eyes wide, they found that Ye Li had no intention of dodging. Naturally, they knew that as long as Xiao Kuang''s fist hit Ye Li, Ye Li would not have any chance of survival. They would feel a burst of fear when they saw Xiao Kuang''s fist. Xiao Yu is also a cold hum, she originally thought that Ye Li was still growing well, and wanted to throw the hydrangea to him, but she didn''t think that Ye Li was such a person. Now, it''s self defeating. But I can see: Xiao Kuang''s heavy fist is only a line away from Ye Li, but ye Li still has no intention of dodging and defending. There is no doubt that this fist will hit Ye Li''s body 100%. "Boom As expected, the gene warrior did not expect that Xiao''s family leader Xiao Kuang''s fist hit Ye Li''s body impartially. But let them in any case also did not think that is, leaves leaves leave not to say is dead, is not even half a step back. How can it be!!! Many gene warriors are about to cry. They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than that it is true. "What?" Don''t say it''s all gene warriors. It''s Xiao Kuang, the leader of the Xiao family, who is shocked to the point that it can''t be added. "I said, you are just a mole ant. Do you believe it now?" Leaf leaves light look at Xiao crazy to say. Chapter 742 Xiao Kuang, the master of the Xiao family, was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more. He looked at Ye Li in horror. "Why did you get a punch from me and you didn''t do anything?" Xiao Fan doesn''t believe it. He really can''t believe it. He is a seven step surpasser. "As I said, you''re just tickling me." Leaves from the light mouth. Xiao Kuang looks at the face of Ye Li''s crown like jade. Of course, he knows that Ye Li''s strength is definitely higher than that of him, and is still much higher. "Master, it was me who was disrespectful just now. Please forgive me." Finish saying, Xiao crazy to leaf leave heavy bow. Where would many gene warriors think that Xiao Kuang would suddenly bow to Ye Li. "This, this, this..." Many gene warriors are not shocked to the point that can not be added. "Do you think Ye Li will take care of you?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao crazy. Xiao Kuang breathed a breath when he heard the speech. He knew that there were too many strong people in the world. If ye Lizhen was such a terrible strong man, his family would be razed to the ground in an instant. "Master, if you have time, please go to the Xiao family." Xiao Kuang looks at Ye Li respectfully. Xiao Yu was stunned. She didn''t think that her grandfather would say such words to Ye Li. She thought Ye Li was dead, but now she found out that she was not only wrong, but also so wrong. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, thinking that it was OK to go now. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. In the eyes of many gene warriors, Ye Li follows the Xiao family and walks slowly towards the Xiao family. Not long after, Ye Li went to the Xiao family. He was indeed the first family in the protective city. He was full of courage. "Master, please come in." Xiao Kuang, the master of the Xiao family, made a gesture of invitation to Ye Li. After entering Xiao''s house, Xiao Kuang takes Ye Li into the hall, and asks ye to leave his seat. It''s better to serve tea and water than to be enthusiastic. At this time, Xiao Yu and the elders of Xiao family also sat in the hall. "Master, don''t you know your name yet?" Xiao Kuang carefully looked at Ye Li and asked. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xiao crazy thought for a moment, and then he was very sure that Beiyuan did not call Ye Li this cruel man. "The elder must not be from Beiyuan." Said Xiao Kuang. Ye Li nodded, "I''m not from Beiyuan." Xiao Kuang took a sip of tea, and then he stopped talking. After a few seconds, he finally summoned up the courage to leave his mouth at ye: "master, what kind of state are you?" At this time, Xiao Yu and the elders of the Xiao family also look at Ye Li, because they are really curious. They really want to know what ye Li is. They actually suffer such a blow, and they don''t even step back. "The eight steps of heaven choose." Ye Li said frankly. What!!! Hearing this, all the people in Xiao''s Hall suddenly rose from their chairs. All the people in Xiao''s hall look different, but they are absolutely similar at this time. That is, their faces are full of shock. The eighth order celestial selector? This is the eighth order of heaven!!! They stare at Ye Li, but find Ye Li''s face indifferent, and also picked up a grape to eat slowly. Quiet, dead silence. For some reason, they think Ye Li didn''t cheat them, but he was really an eight step celestial selector. Chapter 743 Ye Li looked at the shock on the faces of the Xiao family. He shook his head slightly and began to speak slowly: "are you shocked?" The Xiao family hall people heard the speech to return to God, looked at Ye Li in horror, did not understand what ye Li meant. "Never be shocked. Everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Ye Li continued. But how can the people in the Xiao family hall not be shocked? This is the eighth order celestial elector, for them, the eighth order celestial elector is the existence that they can not look up to. As for Xiao Yu, he was petrified in place. "Did you offend an eight step Tianxuan?" Xiao Yu said in his heart. Suddenly, cold sweat wet Xiao Yu''s whole body, she can''t help but incomparable fear up. She thought it was good that Ye Li didn''t care about their Xiao family. Otherwise, with the power of an eight step celestial selector, it would be easy to destroy them. "Master, you are God and man!" Xiao can''t help but bow to Ye Li again. ¡­¡­ Ye Li stayed in the Xiao family for a few days, and learned from the Xiao family that other forces in Beiyuan were not very strong, only the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan was the most powerful force. "Master, have dinner." Xiao Yu walked into the room of Ye Li and said with a red face to Ye Li. Ye Li faintly looks at Xiao Yu, he can''t help but sigh to himself, thinking don''t ask, this Xiao Yu must be in love with him, he really does not know what he has good, why there are so many beautiful women like him? The big table is full of delicious food. The food on the table is as much as the stars in the night sky, and Ye Li''s appetite is like the sea and rivers. After eating, Ye Li looks at Xiao Yu. "Go for a walk with me." Xiao Yu a Zheng, it is obvious that Ye Li will say such words. "Good, good." Xiao Yu stammered. Then, Ye Li and Xiao Yu walked out of the protective city. ¡­¡­ "Master, there are many zombies and fierce beasts outside the fortress, as well as the dark race. We generally don''t go out of the fortress." Xiao Yu said to Ye Li. At this time, they arrived in an abandoned village. There was a white bone on the ground. They looked at the infiltration. "Cluck, human?" Suddenly, a number of Zhang long blue Python appeared in front of Ye Li and Xiao Yu. "Green mang?" Xiao Yu looked at the long blue boa constrictor. He could not help but step back. His eyes were full of horror. Leaf from the light looking at the eyes of the green python, a first-class class snake. "I didn''t expect to meet two human beings here. It''s heaven''s virtue to live a good life." Qingmang smiles with pride. Xiao Yu takes a look at Ye Li. She finds that Ye Li''s face is calm like water. Seeing here, Xiao Yu is relieved. "Master." Xiao Yu called to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "do you believe that I can kill him with my eyes?" Xiao Yu was startled and looked at the evil smile on Ye Li''s face. She was speechless and killed this green mang with her eyes. This is too much. But Xiao Yu didn''t say it, she knew it might make Ye Li unhappy. "What an arrogant human being!" Qingmang naturally heard Ye Li''s words, but he was a little upset. Leaves leave but ignore this green mang words, he slowly urged the heaven spirit pupil. Chapter 744 Ye Li urged the heavenly spirit pupil, and a white aura of terror flew towards the green mang. Qingmang is only a level one realm. Where can he resist the attack of the heavenly spirit pupil, his end is only one, that is, death. All of a sudden, green mang Li voice screamed. The sound of the scream was so terrible that it really made people''s scalp numb. "This..." Xiao Yu looked at such a scene, she was shocked. She thought Ye Li was just joking, but first of all, was it a joke? For some reason, she suddenly remembered what ye Li said: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." "Oh! Oops Suddenly, the Zombie''s roar came into their ears. Hundreds of zombies appear in front of Ye Li. Let Ye Li did not expect that the leader of hundreds of zombies, or a mutant zombie, a bit interesting. "Eat these two humans!" The sixth rank zombie shouts at the corpses. Immediately, hundreds of zombies just like playing dope, toward Ye Li and Xiao Yu. Since Ye Li crossed to this parallel world, he has never thought about why there are always those who are not afraid to die? Is it really bad to live? He put up his index finger, and the white aura twined on it. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of countless broken winds, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground, the death was extremely tragic. "That''s it!" The leader of the sixth level zombie was shocked. He didn''t think that the human beings in front of him would be so powerful. Let''s not say that the sixth level zombie has already got the wisdom, and he still knows the Thirty-six Strategies to be the best. It''s too late. It''s fast then! The zombie of the sixth rank fled at the fastest speed ever. "Master, he ran away." Looking at the more and more distant six step zombie, Ye Li said in a hurry. Ye Li was not moved, and a smile of evil appeared on his face. "Are you going to let go of that zombie Xiao Yu said to himself. Xiao Yu of course is to guess the wrong leaf from the idea, he is ready to come to a follow the cane. "Give me your hand." Ye Li looked at Xiao Yu and said suddenly. "Ah?" Xiao Yu is surprised, it is a dream, also did not expect Ye Li will say such words to her. But Xiao Yu seems to have no choice but to give her hand to Ye Li. She really dare not refuse Ye Li. Ye Li is to let her make a promise to each other, and she dare not refuse. At the moment when Xiao Yu gives his hand to ye, they have disappeared in place. Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps and follows the six level zombies all the time. He wants to see if there is any base camp for these zombies. If so, let''s catch them all. As expected, ye did not leave what he expected. He really had a base camp. The place in front of me is actually a modern city, you dare to believe it!!! Ye Li looked at the abandoned city in front of him. He had heard the roar of countless zombies. His face was very wonderful. Now his last legion is only a fifth level zombie. It''s time to synthesize zombies. "Let''s go in." Ye Li looks at Xiao Yu. "Master, I, I..." However, Xiao Yu shivered all over his body, as if he had met something terrible. "Master, this is the city of zombies and the place with the largest number of zombies in Beiyuan." Xiao Yu looked at Ye Li and said in horror. Chapter 745 Ye Li smiles to himself, seeing Xiao Yu''s appearance, she should be very afraid of zombies. But "I like places with lots of zombies." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly against Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu is stunned. She really doesn''t know what kind of hobby Ye Li is. "Let''s go." With that, Ye Li left for the city of zombies. Before long, Ye Li and Xiao Yu arrived at the city of zombies. "Oh! Oops Dozens of zombies were the first to find Ye Li and Xiao Yu. They rushed towards Ye Li and Xiao Yu. "Whoosh!" dozens of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li synthesized all these zombies and synthesized five level 5 zombies. Ye Li asked these zombies to lead them. "Master, what happened just now?" Xiao Yu is very surprised to see the leaves. "That''s what happened." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xiao Yu smell speech dare not continue to ask, leaves from the system space out of a box of food, eat up. "Oh! Oops Five level 5 zombies attracted hundreds of zombies, and hundreds of zombies all rushed towards Ye Li and Xiao Yu. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of countless broken wind appeared, hundreds of zombies all fell on the ground, leaves without hesitation to synthesize them. Ye Li combined hundreds of zombies into 50 level 6 zombies, and asked them to lead zombies. Xiao Yumu stares at Ye Li. At this time, there is absolutely no word to describe her shock. She saw the zombies disappear one by one. "I can''t believe there will be human beings in corpse city!" Suddenly, a cold laugh was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. After the voice dropped, four fifth order variant zombies appeared in front of Ye Li. Xiao Yu looked at the four five level zombies, and could not help but feel a little frightened. "Come here." Ye Li hooked his finger at four five level zombies. Four five level zombies were stunned. How could they think that the human in front of them was not afraid of them. "Human beings, are you so anxious to commit suicide? In this case, I will help you." Voice down, a fifth level zombie flies over. "Pa!" Leaf from a slap in the face of this five level zombie, the fifth level zombie instantly fly out, fall on the ground, where there is a little combat effectiveness. The other three five step zombies saw this, all of them were shocked. It was obvious that Ye Li was so powerful. "Man, I want you dead!" Another five step zombie yelled and rushed towards Ye Li. The other two zombies rushed to the mountain in a hurry. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There were three slaps in the face again. All the three fifth level zombies flew out and fell unconscious on the ground. The four five level zombies on the ground are all male zombies. Ye Li combines them into two six level zombies. He does not rush to synthesize these two zombies, but asks them to lead them. Xiao Yu stares at Ye Li. If she had doubts before, she is absolutely certain that nothing in the world can stop Ye Li. A moment later, thousands of zombies were brought in. "Oh! Oops Ye Li synthesized more than one thousand zombies into 200 level 5 zombies, and continued to let them lead the zombies. Xiao Yumu stares at this scene, she doesn''t understand why Ye Li does it in the end, she just uses all her strength to eat milk and doesn''t understand. Chapter 746 The next day, 200 level 5 zombies came with tens of thousands of zombies. From here, some of the zombie can be seen on his face. As for Xiao Yu, she was frozen like a clay sculpture. Her face was full of horror. "Master, there are so many zombies." Xiao Yu is almost crying. She hasn''t seen so many zombies since she was born. Leaf leaves faint smile, "be to want zombie much just interesting." "I said that there was a reason why the zombies in zombie city suddenly moved on a large scale." Suddenly, a deep voice into the ears of Ye Li and Xiao Yu. Voice down, 10 Lord level zombies appear in front of Ye Li and Xiao Yu. Ten Lord level zombies are ten level ten zombies, and Lord level zombies are also called corpse king. "If I''m right, you should be human beings." A lord level zombie coldly looked at Ye Li and Xiao Yu and said. Xiao Yu is stunned, thinking about it, it''s not obvious. It''s a pity that Xiao Yu would never think of it anyway that Ye Li would say such a sentence next. "I''m not human." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this word came out, all the 10 Lord level zombies were shocked. "You''re not human?" All the 10 Lord level zombies were stunned. It was obvious that Ye Li was the appearance of human beings, not what they could be. Today''s Ye Li is not a human being. Since swallowing the flame magic pill at the bottom of the pool, he is a devil. It''s very good to return to the devil. "I am a devil. You can call me the devil Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ten Lord level zombies heard the speech, all of them were angry. They thought that the human being in front of them was really cheap and sold well. The devil? They haven''t even heard of the devil. "Human, how did you get zombies in zombie city to move?" A 10 level Lord level zombie looked at Ye Li and asked. Except for 200 level 5 zombies, the rest are all under the command of 10 Lord level zombies. Without their orders, these zombies will not rush up. Leaf leaves faint smile, "you do not need to know." "Why?" All the 10 Lord level zombies lost their curiosity. Of course, they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "Because you will soon become the zombie of Ye Li, my demon king." As soon as this word came out, all the heads of the 10 Lord level zombies burst out with anger. They looked at Ye Li. "I don''t see you in the coffin!" At this time, Xiao Yu has been terrified, but ye Li''s face has no fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. "Ye Li, the demon king, will not cry even when he sees a coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Hearing this, 10 Lord level zombies can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Man, I ate you raw!" Yinluo, a zombie of level 10 Lord level pounced on Ye Li. Ye Li faintly smiles. In the eyes of ordinary people, the 10th level Lord zombie is absolutely terrifying. However, in his eyes, he is as weak as he wants to be. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the 10th level Lord zombie lost its fighting power and fell to the ground. Chapter 747 Nine Lord level zombies were shocked to see this. "This, this, this..." These nine Lord zombies can''t believe it''s true. A lord zombie fell to the ground like this? And they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. "Human, you, you are so strong A lord level zombie said coldly to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech Frank smile, but he did not want to and these zombies continue to talk nonsense. "Come on together." With that, Ye Li hooked his finger at nine Lord level zombies. Nine Lord level zombies see this situation, all angry to the extreme, staring at Ye Li. Roar! Finally, nine Lord level zombies can no longer help but attack Ye Li one after another. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of several broken winds appeared in Xiao Yu''s ear. She looked at nine Lord level zombies in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m scared out of my wits. All nine Lord zombies fell to the ground. There is no doubt that Ye Li has synthesized all ten Lord level zombies. "Oh! Oops At this time, tens of thousands of zombies rushed over. Ye Li lets 5 first level zombies and 200 level 5 zombies. He can''t use batch synthesis to fight these zombies. If he uses batch synthesis, all the zombies he synthesized will be dead. After a few days, Ye Li finally synthesized all the zombies. Two fifth level zombies, one male and one female. Ye Li is very satisfied and nods. With these two five level zombies, the last legion can be upgraded. "Master, you are so good." Xiao Yu smiles at the leaves. After a few days of getting along with Ye Li, her admiration for Ye Li has been like a continuous stream of river water, as well as the flood of the Yellow River. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded and thought that he didn''t go back to the protective city for a few days. His family should be worried. Immediately, Ye Li and Xiao Yu went to the protective city. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Xiao Yu only find out when they arrive outside the protective city. At this time, the Xiao family has been confronted with the dark race. "And he said," did you kill my people? " It was a tyrant whale silver Yang tiger. It was full of momentum. The strong sense of oppression made many gene warriors unable to speak. "Tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger!" Xiao Yu''s white face showed a strong fear. As a Beiyuan person, she naturally knew what the bully whale silver Yang tiger represented. Ye Li smiles faintly, and he thinks that the more than ten silver Yang tigers of the first level are supposed to be for the sake of the ghost forest. He killed five tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers in the ghost forest. Now the Ba whale silver Yang tigers are coming to settle accounts. "Master, what to do?" Xiao Yu looks at Ye Li carefully. "What else can I do? Of course, I went over." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, the leaf leaves walk slowly past. In the leaves from a few steps away, Xiao Yu just came back to God, she also quickly followed up. "Gentlemen, we really don''t know that when the noble people came to the ghost forest that day, all the people north of Beiyuan left." Xiao Kuang, the owner of the Xiao family, looked at more than a dozen first-class bullion whales and silver Yang tigers. All the gene warriors present were terrified. In front of the killer whale and silver Yang tiger, they were ants. Chapter 748 More than a dozen of first-class super whale silver Yang tigers sneered at the words. "Don''t worry, none of you gene warriors north of Beiyuan can run away!" As soon as this was said, all the gene warriors in the protective city were shocked. They looked at the tyrant whale and silver Yang tiger in front of them in horror. "Dear Lord, please let go..." Before Xiao Kuang finished his words, he heard a bully whale silver Yang tiger open his mouth and said: "compared with our noble tyrant whale silver Yang tiger, you human beings are mole ants. Why should we let you go?" All the gene warriors were terrified. They knew that they had only one end in the face of the killer whale silver Yang tiger, which was death. "Tyrannical whale, Silver Tiger, mole ant." Suddenly, a lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. All the people present could not help being shocked by this. They quickly followed the sound and found that Ye Li and Xiao Yu were walking slowly. "Master, you are back." Xiao Yu''s old face was overjoyed, and Ye Li was just like straw. Ye Li walks to Xiao Kuang''s body and looks at the ten silver Yang tigers in front of him. "Human beings, how dare you say that our noble tyrant whale silver Yang tiger is a mole ant?" A tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger roars at Ye Li. Leaf from a faint smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "isn''t it, that day I was in the ghost forest, but in an instant killed five Ba whale silver Yang tigers." At this point, Ye Li stopped to speak, his face crown like jade appeared on the face of a evil smile. "Maybe you can''t use ants to describe you, but dust." What!!! After hearing this, the more than a dozen tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers all went back several steps. This is the most arrogant words they have ever heard since they were born. Many gene Warriors also looked at each other. Although they knew that Ye Li had always been extremely arrogant, they did not expect to be so arrogant in the face of the tyrant whale silver Yang tiger. See here, many gene warrior can not help but feel relieved down! "Man, you just said you killed five killer whales and silver tigers in the ghost forest?" A first-class tyrant whale silver Yang tiger seems to think of something, coldly looking at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly and says lightly: "what''s surprising about this? It''s not just the five little majestic whales and silver Yang tigers." My God!!! All the people present were petrified. Five silver tigers of the first level first class tyrannical whale were killed in an instant? Many gene warriors quickly look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li has a hundred steps in front of and behind him. "Human beings, your jokes are not good at all!" More than a dozen silver male tigers of the first-class class tyrants all think Ye Li is joking. How can a human kill five first-class tyrants in a flash. Ye Li smiles, thinking how to tell the truth this year, no one believes it. "By the way, in fact, Ye Li is not Ye Li." "Not human?" Not only more than a dozen of first-class super whale silver Yang tigers, but also all the people present were shocked. They looked at Ye Li in doubt. Ye Li gave a faint smile. He looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "yes, I am the devil. You can call me the devil Ye Li." The devil? Ye Li? Of course, it was the first time that the tyrant whale, the silver Yang tiger and the gene warriors had heard of the demon race. Chapter 749 The devil? More than a dozen of first-class super whale silver Yang tigers were all stunned. "Human beings, I really don''t understand why it''s all up to now, you''re still mystifying!" "Yes, as the most noble race in the world, I have never heard of the race of demons." More than a dozen killer whale silver Yang tiger all disdain to look at Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, suddenly, he urged the evil spirit. All around, the evil Qi began to spread around. How to describe such evil Qi with words. "What aura is this?" All the gene warriors felt a sense of oppression like the sea, and they were all terrified. More than a dozen of the first-class super whale silver Yang tigers are not like this. They are shocked to see the black gas emitted. "You, you are not human!" More than a dozen killer whales and silver tigers were shocked. Leaf from a smile, "I have said that I am not human, why do you just don''t believe it?" More than a dozen of the first-class super whale silver Yang tigers are watching Ye Li. "Human beings, I don''t care what race you are, today your end is death!" A killer whale Silver Tiger opened its mouth to the cold leaves. "You are very lovely. I will give you a chance. As long as you disappear within one second, I will let you go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, they all burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The Bajing Yinyang tiger people are absolutely invincible in Beiyuan, but they have heard such funny words now. "It seems that you will not disappear in a second." Sound fall, a dragon sound and sword sound appeared in the ears of all. All the people at the scene took a close look and saw a five clawed blood dragon hovering over the top of Ye Li''s head, which was really shocking. Looking at Ye Li''s hand, he found that he had a terrible sword in his hand. Of course, this sword is Taigu Longyuan sword. Many gene warriors hold their breath one after another, only because they find that as long as they breathe, it is like inhaling not air, but killing gas. "Man, what weapon are you? How terrible are you?" More than a dozen of first-class super whale silver Yang tigers were all stunned. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. It''s also a sword to send you to death." With the sound falling and Ye Li holding up the Taigu Longyuan sword, the whole world seems to be quiet and the time has stopped. All the people in the room had their eyes open to the largest extent ever, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. Suddenly, the sword fell! "Shua!" An unparalleled sword is heading for more than a dozen silver Yang tigers. When the sword is cut off, the world is no longer quiet, and time begins to pass. All of them looked at the scene in front of them, but found that more than a dozen first-class tyrants and silver Yang Tigers had melted into nothingness. "This, this, this..." All the people present took a few steps backward, and some of them even collapsed on the ground. They were really shocked and shocked. "Master, you are a god man!" Xiao can''t help mumbling to himself. "I''m not a god man. I''m a demon." Leaves leave show side face, looking at Xiao crazy light said. Xiao mania smell speech quickly said: "yes, the elder is really the devil king." Chapter 750 All the gene warriors in the fortress were petrified, unable to recover for a long time. "But..." Suddenly, Xiao mania stopped talking again. "Master, after all, Bajing Yinyang tiger is the strongest dark race in Beiyuan. They will not give up." After a few seconds, Xiao Kuang looked at Ye Li and said. Do you think that when he looks at me, he will leave Shanye slowly "What?" Xiao Kuang was frightened because they had already guessed what ye Li was going to do. The elder wants to fight the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe, otherwise, he will not say this. How amazing the possibility is. "Yes?" Ye Li suddenly has some regrets. He shouldn''t have killed all the ten tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers. He should have left one to report back. "By the way, do you have any dark races north of Beiyuan?" Ye Li looked at Xiao Kuang and said suddenly. Xiao fancied for a moment, and immediately replied, "if you go back to your predecessors, they are only some small dark races. The biggest dark race is the wind wolf dark race." When Xiao Fengfeng wolf dark race words out, Ye Li''s face will appear a touch of evil smile. Then, Ye Li asked the land of the dark race of the wind wolf, and urged the God to walk a hundred steps and disappear in the original place. ¡­¡­ Leaves from a boundless grassland, the air came to bursts of stench, the ground is full of white bones and some animal carcasses. "Woo Hoo!" "Human beings?" Ye Li has just arrived at the clan land of the dark race of wind wolf, and a fifth level wind wolf stares at him. Wind wolf dark race is a wolf head human body, and bully whale silver Yang tiger race is no different. "Human beings, do you know that this is the territory of the wind wolf dark race, how dare you step here?" In the eyes of the fifth order wind wolf dark race, Ye Li''s behavior is no different from seeking death. "Take me to your leader." Ye Li said faintly to the fifth stage wind wolf. The fifth stage wind wolf was stunned. He didn''t think that Ye Li was not afraid, but would say such words. He thought Ye Li was just entering by mistake. "Man, I didn''t hear you clearly." The fifth stage wind wolf is stunned and looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "then I''ll let you know." When the sound falls, Ye Li spreads out his hand, and a magic Qi bursts out from Ye Li''s palm. This is the magic Qi attraction obtained by eating the flame magic pill, which is not a skill. Where can the fifth order wind wolf escape the evil Qi of such speed, and the evil spirit strikes him unbiased. "What is this?" The fifth stage wind wolf was frightened, and he came to the leaves with this terrible evil spirit. The fifth order wind wolf who was absorbed by the evil spirit couldn''t move at all. He finally knew that he had kicked the iron plate. "I said, is it clear enough for you to take me to your chief?" Ye Li looked at the fifth stage wind wolf. "Clear, clear." At this time, where did the fifth level wind wolf dare to say no, he knew that he would not live as long as he said it. After the release of the fifth level wind wolf, the fifth level wind wolf quickly took Ye Li to the center of the clan. More and more wind wolves saw Ye Li, and they were all a little surprised. They didn''t understand why the five step wind wolf took a human. Ye Li and the fifth stage wind wolf arrived outside the wind wolf camp. "My Lord, let me go in and report." The fifth stage wind wolf looks at Ye Li respectfully. Although this is the territory of the dark race of the wind wolf, the fifth level wind wolf knows that such a distance is absolutely inseparable from Ye Li''s attack, and he certainly does not dare to make a move. Chapter 751 The fifth rank wind wolf walked into the wind wolf camp. Around the wind wolf all looked at the leaf from doubt, they all whispered up. "Who is this man?" "I don''t know, how can a human come to my wind wolf dark race?" "Is he a friend of the chief Ye Li naturally heard the conversation of wind wolves, but he naturally did not want to pay attention to these wind wolves. Immediately, the fifth stage wind wolf came out, and he respectfully said to Ye Li: "distinguished adult, the leader asks you to go in." Finish saying that, the fifth step wind wolf made a please gesture to Ye Li. Ye Li walked slowly into the wind wolf camp, a strong wind wolf sat on the throne, his face full of confidence in the smile. "Man, what do you want to do with my wind wolf dark race territory?" The wind wolf on the throne is naturally the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, and is a first-class state of honor. The wind wolves in the camp all look at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "there is nothing special, that is to let you go to Bajing Yinyang tiger people to report a letter." As soon as this word came out, all the wind wolves in the camp were surprised. How could they think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "What do you mean, man?" An eight level clan level wind wolf stands up from the chair and stares at Ye Li. "That''s right. A little human dare to command my wind wolf dark race. I''m really looking for death!" Another eight level clan level wind wolf is also facing the leaves cold mouth. Ye Li said with a faint smile, "I say again, go and report to the Bajing Yinyang tiger people. When I finish speaking, who is in favor of and who is against it?" The camp wind wolf heard this, all angry to the point, they are staring at Ye Li. "Human beings, I really don''t know how many leopard galls you ate to be so arrogant!" The eighth step wind wolf opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li smiles. He looks at the eight level clan level wind wolf who is talking and says slowly: "do you want to know how many leopard galls have Ye Li, my demon king "Good!" he said with a smile "Well, since you want to know, I will tell you the devil Ye Li." The words have not fallen, people have already made a move. When the sound falls, leaves have disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow in place. What? All the wind wolves in the camp were a little bit stunned because they had never seen such a terrible speed. At the time of reappearance, Ye Li has already arrived in front of the eight level clan level wind wolf. His hand was like a pair of tongs, which had already firmly locked the neck of the eighth class wind wolf. "Ah! Easy! Easy The wind wolf of the eighth order clan yelled, and he felt unprecedented pain. What!!! All the gene warriors in the camp came back to their senses, and they all cried out in surprise. "Now do you know how many leopard galls have I eaten?" Ye Li looks at the wind wolf of the eighth level. Where can the wind wolf of the eighth order clan still open his mouth to speak? His face is frightened or frightened. "Human beings, do you know where this is?" The leader of the dark race of the wind wolf stares at Ye Li. Ye Li gave a faint smile, and a lazy color appeared on his face. He looked at the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf and said slowly: "of course, but do you know who my demon Ye Li is?" As soon as this was said, all the wind wolves in the camp were startled because they did not know who Ye Li was and had never heard his name. Chapter 752 Wind wolf dark race leader looks at Ye Li. "Man, who are you talking about?" Other wind wolves in the camp also look at Ye Li, and they all want to know who this arrogant man is. After a few seconds, Ye Li spoke slowly: "I am the character that you wind wolf dark race can''t provoke." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye Li said this, all the wind wolves in the camp all laughed, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at the wind wolf. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I''ve never seen such an interesting human being in the north of Beiyuan for so many years." Wind wolf dark race leader light looking at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "really very interesting?" All the wind wolves in the camp all disdain to look at Ye Li. "Human, I warn you, let you wolf five, or you will look good!" A wind wolf of eight levels suddenly opens his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. The wolf five in the mouth of the eight level clan level wind wolf is naturally the eighth level wind wolf in Ye Li''s hand. It''s a pity that the wind wolves didn''t think of it in any case. As soon as he finished his words, he flew back out and hit the ground heavily with blood gushing out of his mouth. How can this be possible!!! All the wind wolves in the camp were shocked, and they were all shocked. "Man, you are strong!" Wind wolf dark race leader wolf Ba stares at Ye Li. Ye Li is a smile, leisurely said: "OK, but the eight steps of heaven choose." What!!! Camp wind wolf a listen to Ye Li''s words, all can''t help but back a few steps away, gaping at Ye Li. The eighth order celestial selector? That''s the eighth level realm. The camp wind wolves don''t believe it. They really can''t believe that Ye Li is the eighth order celestial selector. "Man, are you kidding me?" Wolf Ba looks at Ye Li. "Bang!" In the wind wolf dark race leader wolf BA''s voice just fell, the camp instantly played a terrible cold light. A sword against wolf bully''s neck, just one more point, wolf''s life will disappear from this world forever. "Now do you think it''s a joke?" Ye Li looks at wolf bully lightly. All the wind wolves in the camp have been frozen like clay sculpture at this time. The cold light just now seems to let them all enter a samsara. There''s a sea of dead bodies, and there''s a lot of white bones. "You, you!" Wolf, the leader of the dark race of wind wolf, is also frightened. He looks at Ye Li in a daze. "Can I send a message to the Bajing Yinyang tiger people now?" Ye Li looks at wolf bully. "Yes, yes." Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, did not dare to say a word. He knew that if he said it, he would surely die, and he would never doubt that Ye Li would not kill him. "Can Ye Li, my demon king, break into your dark race of wind wolf?" Ye Li continued. "Yes, yes." Wolf Ba almost cried, because ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand was so terrible that he could not bear such a sense of oppression. "Go to tell the Bajing Yinyang tiger that the five Ba whale silver Yang tigers in the ghost forest were killed by my demon Ye Li, and the 13 Ba whale silver Yang tigers who came to seek revenge were also killed by my demon Ye Li." Hearing this, all the wind wolves in the camp took a breath Cool! Chapter 753 Ye Li looked at the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf and said faintly: "since you have promised, if you can''t, you should know what the consequences are." "Know, know!" Wolf bully, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, was terrified to the point that he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t want to. "Then ye Li, my demon king, left." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With that, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ "The elder is back!" Xiao Yu looked at Ye Li, and his white face was overjoyed. Ye Li looks at the expression on Xiao Yu''s face. He can''t help but sigh to himself. He naturally knows that Xiao Yu has fallen in love with him. "Master, are you going to the dark race of the wind wolf?" Xiao Yu after looking at the leaves. Ye Li nodded, "yes." With that, Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and thought that the earth would move soon in Beiyuan. ¡­¡­ Bajing Yinyang tiger nationality land is called Bajing mountain. Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of wind wolf, looks at Bajing mountain. He swallows his saliva. The wolf company is full of horror. He is only a first-class dark race. Facing the tyrant whale and silver Yang tiger, he is nothing. But He thought of Ye Li and shivered all over his body. Immediately, wolf Ba bit his teeth and walked up the Bajing mountain. Not long after, he saw two first-class tyrant whale silver Yang tiger race. "Stop!" A first-class tyrant whale silver Yang tiger said coldly to wolf ba. Wolf BA was surprised and stopped. "What do you do? Do you know that this is the chassis of Bajing Yinyang tiger?" The big whale Silver Tiger spoke coldly. "Yes, I know. Please report it to you. Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, has something important to see the king." "Wind wolf dark race?" After pondering for a few seconds, the two tyrannical whales said to wolf Ba: "is it the wind wolf dark race north of Beiyuan?" "Yes, my Lord!" Wolf Ba quickly replied. "A little dark race of wind wolf, who wants to see our king, is really ridiculous. Go away!" "Two adults, a peerless Demon King appeared north of Beiyuan and killed 18 Bajing Yinyang tiger people!" "What?" The two tyrannical whales, silver Yang tigers, were shocked and looked at wolf BA with consternation. Naturally, they knew that some people died in the north of Beiyuan. Later, they sent 13 first-class tyrants, Yinyang tigers, to the north of Beiyuan. Did they die again? "How do you know that?" A first-class tyrant whale silver Yang tiger asked coldly. "If you come back, it''s the devil Ye Li who asked me to tell you about the Bajing Yinyang tiger people." Wolf Ba replied. Naturally, these two first-class super whale silver Yang tigers have never heard of the demon Ye Li. They ask wolf Ba: "who is the devil Ye Li?" "It''s the peerless demon who killed the 18 members of the Yinyang tiger clan." Hearing this, they all bit their teeth. "You wait, I will report to our king now!" Immediately, a first-class Bajing Silver Tiger went to Bajing cave. After a while, the silver Yang tiger, the first-class bully whale, came to wolf Ba and said to him: "our king wants you to go up!" Wolf bully didn''t dare to stop at all. He quickly followed the two tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers toward the Bajing cave. Chapter 754 Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, followed two first-class tyrants to the Bajing cave. Bajing cave is the place where Bajing Yinyang tiger leader lives. But they are not used to calling the leader, but the king! After arriving at Bajing cave, wolf bully felt a strong pressure. Wolf Ba looked at the bully whale in the cave. His heart had been raised to his throat. Because he had never been subjected to such a terrible sense of oppression, he even did not dare to breathe. "Are you the leader of the wind wolf dark race north of Beiyuan?" On the throne directly above the Bajing cave, there is a majestic Bajing silver Yang tiger, which is an eight level realm. Other tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers in the cave are also in the fifth level. It can be said that compared with the tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger race, the wind wolf dark race is one sky and one underground. "I want you to tell me what you know The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe spoke coldly to wolf ba. Hearing such a sound, wolf Ba felt chilly, a chill from his tailbone straight into the sky Linggai. "This is the case with Wang Hui." Wolf Ba said what he had just said to the Silver Tiger. "Peerless devil, demon king Ye Li?" The leader of Bajing Yinyang tiger clan gave a cold smile, and then his face became very gloomy. "Wang, let''s go!" A fifth level majestic whale silver Yang tiger said to the leader. "Well, we must bring back the body of Ye Li, the demon king!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan said coldly. After that, the leader of Bajing Yinyang tiger clan looked at wolf Ba and said: "you can leave now." "Yes, Wang!" Wolf Ba wanted to leave this place for a long time. After hearing this, he left Bajing cave as soon as he was granted amnesty. He didn''t understand. He really couldn''t understand why the demon king Ye Li wanted to do this. Didn''t he know that the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe existed supreme in Beiyuan? Even if Wolf Ba pondered. He thought that even if ye Li, the demon king, was the eighth level God elect, he still didn''t see enough when facing the whole clan of Ba whale and silver Yang tiger. In his opinion, there is only one ending waiting for Ye Li, that is, to be broken to pieces. A few days later, Lang Ba returned to the north of Beiyuan from the native land of the Bajing Yinyang tiger. When ye Li left, Ye Li asked him to come back and go to the protective city to find him. Wolf bully did not return to the territory of wolf dark race, and took the lead to go to the fortress. Outside the protective City, several gene warriors were scared and looked at wolf bully in horror. "Wind, wind wolf, dark race leader?" These gene warriors are only fourth-order evolutors. For them, wolf bully is an insurmountable existence. They are not only afraid, but also fear the most from birth to now. "Ladies and gentlemen, please tell me what I know from my heart." "Report to Ye Li, the demon king, and say that I wolf Ba is back." These gene warriors were surprised at the speech. They thought that the wolf bully was coming to attack the fortress, but they didn''t expect to find the elder. "Well, we''ll report it right away." Finish saying, a few gene warrior quickly ran into the protective City, that speed, just want to grow a few legs. "Master! Master These gene warriors are the children of the Xiao family. After they arrive at the Xiao family, they rush to the main hall. Chapter 755 Xiao family, the main hall. At this time, Ye Li and the Xiao family leader and the elders are sitting in the hall. "Master! Master Suddenly, several flustered voices came into their ears, and then the three Xiaos ran into the hall. "What''s the matter, flustered, what kind of system?" Xiao family leader Xiao family roared. "Master, the leader of the wind wolf and the dark race, wolf bully is outside the protective city!" One of the Xiao''s children quickly replied. What!!! All the people in Xiao''s Hall got up from their chairs and their eyes were wide open. Wolf bully is out of the city? Xiao Kuang, the leader of the Xiao family, didn''t expect that. His face sank and he asked the children of the Xiao family: "how many people have come to the dark race of the wind wolf." Everyone in Xiao''s Hall thinks that the dark race of wind wolf is to attack the protective City, and even the wolf bully has gone out. His determination can be seen. "There is no other dark race of the wind wolf, wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf." Hearing the words, all the people in the hall of Xiao''s house were stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. All of a sudden, they all looked at Ye Li, but they found that there was a little shadow of Ye Li in the hall. "Master, you must have gone outside the protective city. Let''s go as soon as possible!" Xiao Kuang took the lead to return to God and said to the people in the hall. Protect the city. Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of wind wolf, was walking back and forth. A lazy voice suddenly came into his ears. "Here it is." Wolf BA''s whole body was shocked. He was so familiar with the sound. "Lord Ye Li, you are here." Leaf from nodded, slowly open a mouth: "how?" Immediately, wolf bully told Ye Li everything. "Hard work for you." Ye Li looks at wolf bully. "It''s my pleasure to work for the Lord devil. It''s not hard at all." Wolf Ba said to Ye Li in a hurry. Ye Li smiles. He doesn''t know that the wolf bully is respectful to him on the surface, but in fact he doesn''t think so, but he doesn''t care. He opened the points mall and bought a grand potion in the points mall. "This is my reward from Ye Li, the demon king." Ye Li said to wolf ba. Wolf bully a Zheng, he Zheng Zheng looking at Ye Li''s medicine in the hand. "What is this, my lord?" He had to be vigilant. He even thought it was a deadly poison. Ye Li wanted to kill people. "Drink it and you''ll know." Wolf BA was surprised. If he could, he would not drink, but Can he really refuse? After meditating for several seconds, wolf Ba bit his teeth and took Ye Li''s elixir in one gulp. "How could that be possible?" At the moment of drinking the elixir, wolf BA''s eyes opened a little bit, just because he felt he was about to break through. He quickly sat on the ground refining the amount of medicine in his body. After a moment, he broke through from the first level to the second level. "I''m a second rank?" Wolf bully looked at his hands, and his face was full of disbelief. "Thank you, Lord." Wolf Ba naturally knows that Ye Li gave him the potion, otherwise he would never have broken through to the second level. If wolf BA was disgusted with Ye Li just now, his heart is grateful to Ye Li. It''s too hard to break through the realm of dignity. At this time, the Xiao family Xiao crazy also led the people to come, they looked at the scene in front of them, all stunned. Chapter 756 All the Xiao family were astonished and looked at the scene in front of them. "Wolf bully, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, is thanking the elder?" "And it seems that I am very grateful?" For a moment, all the Xiao family members were confused. "Master demon, the tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger clan should arrive soon. When they arrive, I will inform you immediately." Wolf Ba looked at Ye Li and said. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Immediately, wolf bully left the protective city. All the Xiao family looked at Ye Li in dismay. They were really curious, but they didn''t dare to ask. Xiao Kuang is the same, thanks to Xiao Yu, otherwise the Xiao family may think about this all day. "Master, what''s going on here?" Xiao Yu looks at Ye Li in doubt. "So, so, so." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Xiao family. As soon as this word came out, all the Xiao family were shocked. "Master, do you want to fight against the tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger clan?" Xiao Yu looked at Ye Li in shock and said. Any force in Beiyuan knows that Bajing Yinyang tiger is Beiyuan''s heaven, and absolutely no force dares to provoke Bajing Yinyang tiger. "It seems that you are very afraid of the Bajing Yinyang tiger people." Ye Li said frankly. Hearing this, the Xiao family members can''t help but think of the matter that Ye Li killed 13 tyrant whales and silver Yang Tigers with one sword outside the protective city. ¡­¡­ A few days later. "Lord devil!" Wolf Ba arrived at Xiao''s house. In the past, wolf bully would never have come to the Xiao family, but now it is different. They are in the same camp. "Lord demon, here comes the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan!" Wolf Ba looks at Ye Li with surprise. "How many have come." Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water. "One!" Wolf Ba replied truthfully. Ye Li hears the words, and his face becomes boring. "This tyrant whale silver Yang tiger is my devil Ye Li." Leaves from a cold smile. Wolf bully suddenly seems to think of something, he hurriedly to Ye Li and then said: "Lord demon, now that bully whale silver Yang tiger is galloping towards the protective city. It won''t be long before it will arrive at the protective city." "Hum! Then we''ll wait for him Xiao Kuang, the leader of the Xiao family, snorted coldly. He was afraid at first. He heard that there was only one Bajing Yinyang tiger. After that, he was not so afraid. He thought it was time to behave in front of the elder. Immediately, Xiao Kuang took all the Xiao family to the outside of the protective city. Wolf bully also followed outside the city. ¡­¡­ A moment later, a majestic bully whale Silver Tiger appeared in the public view. The killer whale silver Yang tiger is holding a useless stick in his hand, which makes his scalp numb. More than ten meters away from the crowd, the killer whale Yinyang tiger stopped. "Who is the demon king Ye Li?" The tyrant whale and the Silver Tiger speak slowly. Xiao''s master Xiao Kuang laughed, "you deserve to know who the devil Lord is?" At this time, if we don''t think about the time when Xiao Ba Whale will die, if we don''t wait for one of them to die, we will have to wait for them to die. The tyrant whale silver Yang tiger was stunned. It was obvious that no one dared to speak to him like this. "Humans, are you looking for death?" Xiao family all laugh, think of you a bully whale silver Yang tiger, so many of us, still need to be afraid of you? Chapter 757 Xiao Kuang, the master of the Xiao family, looks at the bully whale and silver Yang tiger in front of him. "Although you Bajing Yinyang tiger clan is really strong in Beiyuan, it is nothing compared with Ye Li, the demon king." Xiao said coldly. When did the Majiang Yinyang tiger suffer from such humiliation. "Humans, since you don''t want to live, you can''t blame me!" The sound falls, the tyrant whale and the silver Yang tiger roar. Holding up the useless stick, the terrifying force condenses on the useless stick, and it seems that it has reached the end of its power. "This..." The Xiaos outside the city were all shocked, because the scene was so frightening that they didn''t think that the bully whale and silver Yang tiger would be so terrible. This tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger is named Ba Lei. It is one of the battle generals of the Ba whale silver Yang tiger, and it is a five level noble state. When the Xiao family came back to their senses, Ba Lei had already dropped the useless stick heavily. "Boom An invisible force of terror attacked the Xiao family. At this time, the Xiao family were very sorry. If they could do it again, they would not choose to offend the tyrant whale and silver Yang tiger. "My life is dead!" Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, looked at such an attack that he could not help but shout out loud. The gene warrior of the Xiao family didn''t think so. Just when they thought they were going to die, a man suddenly appeared in front of them. The man looked at his palm and immediately hit the invisible terror force, which was instantly dispersed. "What?" The fifth level majestic whale, Yinyang tiger, and Ba Lei was shocked. He would never have thought that there was such a existence north of the small Beiyuan. "It''s the elder." Everyone in the Xiao family was pleasantly surprised. Who is not happy after the disaster? If it was not for Ye Li, they would have gone to hell at the moment. "Man, you are strong!" Ba Lei looked at Ye Li, he put the useless stick on his shoulder. Ye Li looks at Ba Lei and slowly opens his mouth: "how come you a bully whale silver Yang tiger?" Ba Lei is stunned when he hears the words and looks at Ye Li coldly. "Human beings, what do you mean?" Ye Li smiles calmly. He nods slightly and looks at the sun in the sky and says: "is my meaning not clear enough? I can''t kill a tyrant whale Silver Tiger." As soon as he said this, he was furious at the top of his head. "Human, I want to know your name very much, but I want to see who can say such arrogant words." Ba Lei stares at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles faintly, and his beautiful face is full of clouds and light breeze. He opens his mouth slowly: "my name is Ye Li." Ye Li? Ba Lei thinks about Ye Li''s name, and immediately he seems to think of something. He raises his head and looks at Ye Li with wide eyes. "You are Ye Li, the demon who killed 18 people of our Bajing Yinyang tiger clan?" Ba Lei looks at Ye Li. Leaf from nodded, "good." All the Xiao family looked at the scene in horror. Although they all knew that Ye Li was terrible, they also knew that the bully whale silver Yang tiger was not jealous. "Since you are the demon king Ye Li, then you should die!" Barry cried out. Sound falls, Ba Lei erect useless big stick to attack Ye Li fiercely, the speed is already fast to the point of astonishment. Chapter 758 All the Xiao family are looking at the scene in front of them. I see the fifth level majestic whale silver Yang tiger Ba Lei is about to come to Ye Li''s body, but ye Li has no intention to resist. "Master, this is..." Xiao Kuang stares at Ye Li. He really doesn''t understand why Ye Li doesn''t dodge. There is no doubt that the useless stick of the fifth level tyrant whale silver Yang tiger will hit Ye Li''s head heavily. "Bang!" The useless stick of the fifth level bully whale Yinyang tiger is indeed hit on Ye Li''s head. It just makes the Xiao family exhausted their milk. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s head didn''t break blood, but made a steel collision with the useless stick. What? Ba Lei is shocked. He looks at Ye Li with wide eyes. "How could that be possible?" In Barry''s opinion, this is really incredible. He is a five level level level realm, and the power of the Ba whale silver Yang tiger is amazing. There is nothing wrong with this stick? He rubbed his eyes again, just because he knew that he must have been wrong. It''s just that he didn''t read it wrong. "Devil Ye Li, how can you be ok?" Ba Lei looks at Ye Li in amazement. Leaf leaves faint smile, "this still don''t understand, because you are weak." Hearing this, Ba Lei looks at Ye Li. As a noble Bajing Yinyang tiger, no one dares to say that they are weak in Beiyuan. "I see. You should be a practitioner of martial arts." Ba Lei has been in Beiyuan for many years. Naturally, he has seen how to practice martial arts. The whole body of those who practice martial arts can become soldiers, and they are extremely hard. "Do you have any last words?" Ye Li looks at Ba Lei. Ba Lei is surprised. He really doesn''t know what ye Li''s words mean. "Man, do you mean I''m going to die soon?" Ba Lei stares at Ye Li. "You still have a little self-knowledge." Ye Li said faintly. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the fifth level tyrant whale, silver Yang tiger, and Ba Lei burst out laughing. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t think you can do anything if you are a martial arts practitioner. Do you really know the power of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan?" Ye Li looks at the confident Ba Lei, but he doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with BA Lei. "Shua!" Ye Li''s hand did not know when there were more Taigu Longyuan sword. If one sword was cut out, it was just like the world changed color. The supreme sword went to Ba Lei. Looking at such an attack, the pupil of the fifth level tyrant whale, silver Yang tiger and tyrant, shrinks rapidly because he finds that he can''t avoid such an attack. "Ah Barry let out a cry. When the supreme sword strikes on Barry, his life will disappear from the world forever. The fifth level majestic whale silver Yang tiger is just a sword. "The elder is too strong!" Xiao can''t help shaking his head. At this time, the Xiao family found that they did not know what the peak of Ye Li was. Maybe It''s invincible. As for wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, he was afraid. He was glad that he did not offend Ye Li too much when he was in the wind wolf camp. Otherwise, he might have disappeared from Beiyuan. "Master, this is the general of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe. They all have life cards. I believe that the Bajing Yinyang tiger has already known it." Wolf Ba said to Ye Li in a hurry. "I just want them to know." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 759 Wolf bully and Xiao family all look at Ye Li, too overbearing, really too overbearing! They have never seen such a domineering person since they were born. The most terrifying thing is that they found that Ye Li did not have any fluctuation in his face after killing the fifth level tyrant whale and silver Yang tiger with one sword, as if nothing had happened at all. ¡­¡­ Bajing cave. "I''m angry, too!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan roared. "How strong is Ye Li, the demon king? Ba Lei is dead!" What!!! Bajing cave, all the Bajing silver tigers were shocked, they looked at the king in amazement. "Wang, is Barry dead?" The head of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan has a gloomy face. "Give me an order. The whole army of Bajing Yinyang tiger will go out and step down to the north of Beiyuan!" "Yes, Wang!" On that day, the clouds did not move, and the wind did not blow. The whole army of the Bajing Yinyang tiger people went out. ¡­¡­ "Lord devil! Lord devil Outside Xiao''s house, a voice of extreme panic came into everyone''s ears. I saw the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, wolf BA was so frightened that he rushed into the Xiao family. All the Xiao family were shocked. Naturally, they didn''t understand why the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf was so afraid. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li looked at wolf bully and said faintly. Xiao family people also look at wolf bully, want to know how wolf bully will answer. "Lord demon, the whole army of tyrannical whale and silver Yang tiger is out!" What!!! Xiao''s family took a breath of cold air, and the whole army of Bajing Yinyang tiger went out? This, this, this Xiao''s people quickly look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if they did not hear anything at all. "I see." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Wolf Ba and Xiao''s family were all surprised. Got it? What does this mean? They don''t understand. They really don''t understand. Ye Li smiles. He looks at the wolf bully and the Xiao family and then says: "I think you all know the meaning of soldiers coming to block the water and covering the earth." Wolf bully and the Xiao family all heard this. You look at me, I look at you, and they all look at each other. Of course, they know the meaning of this sentence, but compared with the Bajing Yinyang tiger people, they are one heaven and one underground. Ye Li did not continue to speak, he carefully told the last legion, let them come to the north of Beiyuan. "Lord demon, the tyrannical whale and silver Yang tiger will arrive in a few days. We have to be ready!" "To be honest, in fact, I have already informed the major forces to the north of Beiyuan, but they are not willing to unite with us to resist the enemy." Said Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf. Ye Ligang wants to speak, but the voice of the system appears in his mind. Ding! "Kunlun mirror trial begins." A coordinate appears in Ye Li''s mind. When the wolf bully and the Xiao family are all sad, Ye Li has already disappeared in the Xiao family hall. Ye left to the coordinate position in his mind, which is a barren mountain. He thought he was struck by lightning this time, but what he didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the barren mountain and entered a strange world. All the people he knew appeared in this strange world. "Brother, why did you kill me?" Xiao Hui''s voice appears in Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li is surprised, and he finds his archaic dragon Yuan sword stabbed into Xiao Hui''s body. Then he killed everyone he knew. "Why kill me, why kill me?" All the people Ye Li knew turned into souls and questioned him. The voice echoed in the space. Chapter 760 "What''s going on?" Ye Li looked at the bloodstain on his hands, and his whole body even trembled. "I killed them?" Ye Li looks at one soul after another in front of him. These are the people he knew when he crossed into the world. "Host, don''t kill me!" At this time, a little girl appeared in front of Ye Li. The little girl is very cute. It can make people bleed. "Shua!" Leaf from a sword to cut. Ding! "Host, are you floating?" The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. "System, won''t I kill you?" Ye Li really doesn''t understand what''s going on, just because it''s too real. "Host, what do you think? This is the heart demon of Kunlun mirror test. You are so stupid." Systematic words are really a word to wake up the dreamer, Ye Li only remembered that he was in the trial of Kunlun mirror. Hear here, the corner of the mouth that leaves leaves leaves rises slightly, face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorant color. "Come out." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Cluck, I didn''t expect you didn''t collapse!" Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Sound falls, see an extremely ugly monster appeared in front of Ye Li. "Are you the devil of the heart?" Leaves from the light to look at this ugly monster in front of you. Heart demon is giggling again, "yes, I am the heart demon." "Since you are a demon, you should die." Sound falls, Ye Li holds archaic dragon Yuan sword, a sword fiercely cuts out, the supreme sword awn flies toward the heart demon in an instant. "Shua With a cold smile, he disappeared in place. Ye Li didn''t expect that the heart demon still had some strength and could evade his sword. "Give up, man, you are not my opponent!" When the heart demon appears again, it has arrived behind Ye Li. The voice did not fall, the heart demon has already put out his hand, put up the palm, toward the back of the leaf from the fierce hit. Leaf from nature is already aware of, he urged God to walk a hundred steps, jump, to avoid the heart of the devil''s palm. "Tianjian Jue!" Ye Li opens a distance with the heart demon and holds up the Taigu Longyuan sword to issue the divine level skill Tianjian Jue. Countless terrible swords go towards the heart demon. It seems that the sword has filled the space. The heart demon has no way to heaven and no way to the earth. "Ah The heart demon screamed and turned into a pool of thick water. Ding! "Kunlun mirror trial has been completed." "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." "Does the host sign blood with Kunlun mirror?" Without much thought, Ye Li chose to sign. A few seconds later, the Kunlun Border signed blood. Ye Li didn''t think about it, so he integrated Kunlun mirror into Taigu Longyuan sword. He checked the function of Kunlun mirror. What he didn''t expect was that the Kunlun mirror could make people have heart demons. Ye Limian''s face is full of fun and ignorance. It''s really interesting to think of it. In the future, his Taigu Longyuan sword has all kinds of functions. Next, it''s time to open the treasure chest. Ye Li opened it and got a super treasure box: "congratulations to the host for acquiring the anti heaven level skill, the demon finger." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the level of zombie upgrade potion x15." After the sound of the system falls, Ye Li comes out of this strange space. Ye Li thinks that there will be a war with the Bajing Yinyang tiger people soon. He will come to whatever he wants. The so-called luck is like this. Chapter 761 Xiao family. "Lord devil, I don''t know where to go. This is the critical time." Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, walked back and forth in the hall of the Xiao family. All the Xiao family are also sad. "Do you think it''s possible for the elder to run away?" An elder of the Xiao family said. As soon as this word came out, everyone in the Xiao family hall was shocked. They didn''t think so, but they didn''t dare to say it. The Xiao family and the wolf bully are all a little frightened. They think that if ye Li runs away, they will be finished. There will be no possibility of survival in the face of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe. "The master is not good! No, master Suddenly, a voice of panic came into the people''s ears. I saw a Xiao''s son ran into the hall and looked at the master of the house, Xiao crazy. "Master, there are nine zombies outside the fortress!" What!!! All the people in the hall of the Xiao family were shocked, and they were staring at their children. "Pa!" All of a sudden, an elder of the Xiao family slapped the Xiao family''s disciple in the face and beat the Xiao family''s younger brother into a few circles. "Nine zombies are coming. What can I do for you?" Xiao shounu, the father. At this time of the day, when they were all nervous, they thought it was the tyrant whale, the silver Yang tiger, but they didn''t expect it was nine zombies. Zombies? They have seen many zombies in the north of Beiyuan for many years. The Xiao family''s children who came to report were stunned. After a long time, they came back to their senses and said with a sad face: "those nine zombies are not ordinary zombies!" The people in the hall of Xiao''s house were stunned when they heard the words, not ordinary zombies? What''s the meaning of this? "What do you mean, make it clear!" Xiao Kuang looked at the Xiao family''s children and said. "They all look like humans, and their eyes have no color." What!!! All the people in Xiao''s hall were in a daze. Zombies look like humans? Eyes have no exclusive level of color? There is only one possibility, that is, the lowest level of these zombies is also the clan level zombies. "How do you know they are zombies Xiao asked wildly. "Yes, they said it themselves." According to the news, the Xiao family''s children replied in horror. After pondering for several seconds, Xiao said in a deep voice: "everyone, let''s go and have a look." ¡­¡­ Protect the city. "Big brother, why don''t we just break in?" Yu Tong is puzzled and looks at Ada. "It''s better not to make a fool of yourself." Ah Da said. At this time, all the nine Grand zombies of the last legion were outside the protective city. Before long, the Xiao family and the leader of the wind wolf dark race, wolf Ba, went outside the protective city. They looked at the Last Legion in amazement. "I dare to ask you are..." Xiao Kuang found some clues. He found that the nine people in front of him did not have human breath, which could only be zombies. He guessed that all the nine zombies were clan level zombies. Although he was not afraid of the nine zombies in the fortress, it was better to ask for their purpose. "We are the eschatological Legion. Our master sent us here." A Da said to Xiao Kuang. The last legion is naturally a strange name to all. "Who is your master, please?" Xiao Fan asked again. "Our master is Ye Li." Rain boy said with a smile. Outside the protective City, all the gene warriors are shocked! Chapter 762 Xiao Kuang, the leader of the Xiao family, was staring at the last legion. "You, your master is elder Ye Li?" The gene warriors outside the city were also stunned. They would never have thought that the eschatological Legion would say such a thing. "Not bad." ADA nodded. Xiao Kuang clapped his hands, "Oh! What a flood has washed into the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know a family At this time, Ye Li suddenly appeared among them. "Master The nine great zombies of the last legion were all overjoyed. Ye Li nodded, "how''s the demon hall?" "Master, the devil''s palace is now the most powerful force in Xuandi." Ah Da said. Immediately, Ye Li gave the 15 high-level zombie upgrade potions obtained from Kunlun mirror trial to the last legion. Before that, Ye Li combined two fifth order zombies in system space with ADA and Hongye respectively. These two five level zombies were synthesized by him and Xiao Yu in zombie city. A few seconds later, ADA and Hongye are upgraded to level 6 zombies. "Drink the potion." Ye Li said to the last legion. After the last legion drank all the potions, their ranks changed accordingly. All of them have become zombies of the sixth rank!!! ADA and Hongye didn''t drink the level of zombie upgrade potion. Ye Li smiles with satisfaction, and the overall strength of the last legion has risen to a higher level. "Lord demon, they are all your zombies?" The leader of wind wolf dark race wolf Ba looks at Ye Li in horror. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li turned back and looked at wolf bully and said. "Lord demon, can I ask them what realm they are?" Wolf Ba looked at the last army curiously, all the Xiao family also looked at Ye Li, just because they also wanted to know the specific state of the last army. "Do you really want to know?" Ye Li lightly glanced at wolf bully and Xiao family. Wolf bully and Xiao''s family all hurriedly ordered a little bit like a chicken pecking rice, as if afraid of Ye Li''s repentance. "Since the last level of the zombie legion, you all want to know the level six Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, and the Xiao family all took a breath of cold air when they heard this, and they all gaped. Are they all six level zombies? In other words, is it a zombie of nine ranks? At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock in the hearts of wolf bully and Xiao family members. In particular, Xiao Fan, the leader of the Xiao family, originally thought that the last legion was only a clan level zombie at most. However, even though he thought that he was about to collapse, he could not imagine that the last legion was all high-level zombies and high-level zombies. "I''ll go to sleep first and let me know when the tyrant whale and silver Yang tiger come." Said, leaves from a yawn, turn to walk slowly toward the protective city. The last legion followed. The wind wolf dark race leader wolf Ba and the Xiao family''s gene warriors are all stunned. They look at Ye Li and the death army''s back in amazement. "Is this the unique demeanor of the demon lord?" Wolf BA was stunned, because he found that he had already worshipped Ye Li, which was a kind of worship. "What are you thinking?" Xiao crazy murmured. "Householder, what are they thinking? I don''t know. Anyway, I wonder why there are men like my predecessors in this world." Chapter 763 Protective city. The Bajing Yinyang tiger people came to the outside of the protective city. It was really shocking to see hundreds of Ba whale silver Yang tigers. The children of the Xiao family were scared out of their wits when they saw the arrival of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan. They all ran in the house in a hurry. "Master! Here comes the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan The Xiao family''s children who reported the news ran into the hall of the Xiao family. Wind wolf dark race leader and Xiao family all listen to this, all from the chair fierce rise. "Tyrant whale silver Yang tiger clan arrived?" Xiao Kuang, the head of the Xiao family, said, looking at the Xiao family''s children who came to report the news. "Yes, my master!" Xiao family people and wind wolf dark race leader wolf bully quickly look at Ye Li. See Ye Li slowly drink a cup of tea, he light looking at wolf bully and Xiao family people. "Go out." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, a group of people went to the outside of the protective city. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and his party went outside the protective city and confronted the tyrant whale silver Yang tiger people. "Who is the devil Ye Li?" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe spoke coldly to the crowd. Wolf Ba and Xiao''s family were all surprised because the momentum of the bully whale silver Yang tiger was so terrible that their eyes were wide open, and they even dared not breathe. "I am the devil Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Bajing Yinyang tiger nationality hears the speech and looks at Ye Li. The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan gave a cold smile, and he stared at Ye Li, "demon Ye Li, you have killed so many people of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan. You should know your fate." Leaves from an open smile, he slightly shook his head, "I leave leaves do not know my end." The Bajing Yinyang tiger people are a little stunned. They don''t understand why Ye Li dare to say such a thing. Do you know what will happen? In Beiyuan, where the Bajing Yinyang tiger people are provoked to death, let alone killed so many Bajing Yinyang tigers. "Ye Li, the demon king, since you don''t know, then I will tell you that your end is to die without a burial place!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan said coldly. Ye Li smiles to himself. His last legion is now a zombie of level six, and he is the eighth level celestial selector. Although there are hundreds of Bajing and Yinyang tigers, their strongest fighting power is only eight levels of honor, a few of them are of five levels, and ten are of one level. The rest are not enough to fear. "Eh?" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan suddenly seems to have found something, and his expression can''t help but feel a little surprised. "Devil Ye Li, why don''t you have human breath, and the people behind you don''t seem to have human breath!" The Bajing Yinyang tiger people are all stunned. Of course, they want to know why Ye Li has no human breath. "What''s strange about this? I don''t have human breath, isn''t it because I''m not human?" "As for them, they are the last legion of Yeli, all zombies!" What!!! Tyrant whale silver Yang tiger people are all shocked, demon leaf is not human, there are zombies? The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan is also shocked. He squints at Ye Li, and intuitively tells him that Ye Li, the demon king, is not simple. "Ye Li, the demon king, if you say you are not human, then you are also a zombie?" As soon as this was said, it was not only the Bajing Yinyang tiger people, but also the Xiao family. Ye Li is slightly up from the corner of his mouth, and a slight smile appears on his face. "Ye Li, I am a devil!" Chapter 764 The devil? Bajing Yinyang tiger and Xiao family were all shocked. For so many years in Beiyuan, they have never heard of the demon race. "What kind of race are demons?" Bajing silver Yang tiger clan leader staring at Ye Li''s death. Ye Li faint smile, "is you can''t imagine the race, you bully whale silver Yang tiger in front of my family, just like mole ants in general." "Arrogant!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan yelled angrily, and then said, "demon Ye Li, what else do you have to make a mystery up to now?" "Give it to me!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan cried out. Like the black whale, it''s like the black tiger. Ye Li faintly looks at the fierce whale and silver Yang tiger clan. He takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. God level skill Jue Tian Yi Jian, divine level skill Tian Jian Jue, reverse heaven level skill, heaven devil finger synthesis! But I can see: on the Taigu Longyuan sword, countless terrible illusions appear. There are five claw blood dragon, ancient god bell, archaic sword, axe to open the sky, tower with cloud top, and mirror to destroy the world. "I have a sword, when I kill the sky!" Sound falling, sword falling. Countless divine lights flew toward the attacking Bajing Yinyang tiger clan, which was so fast that it was amazing to heaven and man. How could the Bajing Yinyang tiger people resist such a terrible attack, they opened their eyes one after another. "Boom!" There was an earth shaking noise. The wind and cloud move, the earth shakes! Wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf and the Xiao family, looked at the scene in horror. There was absolutely no words that could describe the shock in their hearts. When the sword light slowly dissipates, the wolf bully and the Xiao family all look at in front of them. However, only a few dozen of them have been found on the ba''er whale. "How can this be possible!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan cried out. He would not have thought of such a situation even if he wanted to break his head. Ye Li looked at the frightened face of the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan. He laughed slightly and said slowly: "now do you know how powerful the devil is?" The Bajing Yinyang tiger people have been scared out of three souls, two souls, seven souls but six souls. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, they will die." With that, Ye Li hooks his finger at the remaining Bajing silver Yang tiger tribe. "Come here and let me kill you." How dare these tyrannical whales and silver tigers dare to pass? They know that if they do, they will have no possibility of survival. "Demon king Ye Li!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan is red in his eyes. He speaks to Ye Li one word at a time. He looks like he is ready to play with Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "What do you have to hesitate about? Do you still want to escape now?" Quiet, dead silence. When ye Li cuts out a sword, wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf, and the Xiao family are all frozen like clay sculptures. They have never seen such a chopping attack since they were born. "Ye Li, the demon king, is a big deal, and the net will be broken." The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe spoke coldly. Leaf from a smile, he slightly shook his head, face can not help but appear a touch of sarcasm color. "With you ants, you want to get rid of my demon king ye?" Chapter 765 "Give it to me!" This is the most angry time since he was born. With the command of the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe, all the remaining tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers all rushed to Ye Li, but the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe did not come. "Up." Ye Li exhaled a word gently. Roar! The last legion flies to the tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger clan. "Boom!" The last legion and the tyrant whale silver Yang tiger race fight together. It''s a pity that the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan didn''t expect that his Bajing Yinyang tiger clan could not defeat the last legion. Zombies? The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe stepped back three steps. He remembered that Ye Li had said that they were zombies. He had never heard of such a terrible zombie before. There are many tyrannical whales and silver Yang tigers falling down. When facing the nine sixth level zombies of the last legion, they are still not enough to see. The leader of Bajing Yinyang tiger clan blinked his eyes, and then he made a decision by gritting his teeth! This decision Run! It''s late. It''s fast then. The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan dodged and disappeared in the same place. Ye Li has already been staring at the tyrannical whale silver Yang tiger leader. Seeing that he actually wants to escape, Ye Li can''t help shaking his head. Many people or the dark race always want to escape when facing him. Unfortunately, how can they escape from the palm of his hand. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger race runs all the way. He only hates that he doesn''t have 100 legs. Then he can escape from here. Ye Li''s God walked a hundred steps faster than he did. Before long, he caught up with the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe. "Ye Li, the demon king, should not have come after him." The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan stopped the pace. He gasped for a few breaths and sighed endlessly. He thought that he was the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe, but he didn''t expect to fall into this field. "Is this your escape route?" All of a sudden, a lazy voice came into the ears of the tyrant whale silver Yang tiger clan leader. What!!! The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan was shocked. A cold air rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. This is Like falling into an ice cave! He quickly followed the voice to see, but found that leaves are sitting in front of a tree, is light looking at him. "Ye Li, the demon king!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan seems to have been drained of all his strength. He looks at Ye Li as if he is dead gray. "Ye Li, the demon king, we have no deep hatred. As long as you can let me die, I will repay you in the future." Bajing Yinyang tiger leader looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li smiles calmly. He looks up and down at the leader of the killer whale Yinyang tiger and says slowly: "with a mole ant like you, you deserve to repay me Ye Li?" The leader of Bajing Yinyang tiger clan steps back three steps and looks at Ye Li in horror. "Ye Li, the demon king, is it really necessary to fight for life?" A few seconds later, the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe spoke coldly. Leaves from a faint smile, a touch of play on the face of the color of ignorance. "Do ants like you deserve to fight with Ye Li?" "Stop talking nonsense. Come and die." Ye Li hooks his finger at the leader of Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe. The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan knew that he could not escape. He bit his steel teeth. "Hatchet!" Chapter 766 The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan yelled, and a huge black axe appeared in his hand. "Ye Li, the demon king, you forced me to do it!" The leader of Bajing Yinyang tiger clan stares at Ye Li. With a faint smile, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger tribe: "how can I force you? It''s just a mole ant." After hearing this, the leader of Bajing Yinyang tiger became very angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, I''ll fight with you!" Yinluo, the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan, with a huge black axe, pounced on Ye lifeI. The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan is the eighth level of honor, while Ye Li is the eighth level celestial selector. If ye Li is an ordinary eight step Tianxuan, then this battle is undoubtedly a mountain tiger meeting a downhill tiger, a dragon in the cloud meeting a dragon in the fog. It''s a pity that Ye Li is not an ordinary eight step celestial selector. Just when the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan was only a line away from ye, the Taigu Longyuan sword had already appeared in his hands. "Bang!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan held up a huge black axe, which was heavily chopped on the Taigu Longyuan sword. But then, the expression of the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan was shocked. "No, it''s not possible!" The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan gave a big drink, and his expression was scared to the extreme. Just because the black axe broke when it struck the Taigu Longyuan sword. Ye Li looks at the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan, and he can''t help but see a look of fun and ignorance on his face. "I said, you are just a mole ant. Why don''t you believe my words?" Hearing this, the leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan looks at Ye Li in horror, and his pupil shrinks rapidly because the Taigu Longyuan sword has already stabbed him. "Ah The speed of Ye Li''s sword is too fast. The leader of the Bajing Yinyang tiger clan has never seen such a terrifying speed. As he was in the eighth level realm, he found that he could not escape the sword. With the piercing of Taigu Longyuan sword, the life of Bajing Yinyang tiger leader will disappear forever from this world. Looking at the body of the Bajing Yinyang tiger leader on the ground, ye Lifeng sighs a little on his face. "I think you should understand a truth, this world is not everyone you can stand up to." With the sound falling, Ye Li puts the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and urges Shenxing to walk a hundred steps and disappears in the original place. ¡­¡­ Ye Li arrived at the protective city. The Xiao family and wolf Ba, the leader of the dark race of wind wolf, looked at Ye Li respectfully. They knew that Ye Li was an existence that they could not look forward to all their lives. "Master, you are back." Xiao Yu took the lead in opening his mouth. Ye Li nodded, he looked at Xiao Yu. "Go to the devil''s palace with me." Xiaoyiyu, the demon hall, doesn''t know what she is. "Master, the devil''s palace is..." Xiao Fan, the leader of the Xiao family, was the first to ask. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "the devil''s palace is the gate of my Ye Li." Xiao Kuang was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He thought that if his granddaughter went to the ancestral home of her predecessors, the future would be infinite. "Rain son, follow the elder to the devil''s palace." Xiao Yu was at a loss, and she had to agree. "If so, it''s time for us to leave." Leaves from the mouth slowly. All the people present were stunned. They didn''t think that ye Lihui would leave suddenly. Chapter 767 The devil''s palace. Cold snow is walking back and forth in the hall, thinking of what happened to Ye Li. The last legion all went to Beiyuan. Then, lengxue shook his head, thinking about the existence like Ye Li, how could something happen. "Master, don''t let anything happen to you." Cold snow murmured to herself, white face some lonely. "Don''t you want me to have an accident?" A lazy voice came into the cold snow''s ears. Cold snow listen to such a sound, pupil can''t help but quickly shrink up, she is too familiar with this sound. "Master!" Ye Li and the last legion have already appeared in front of her. Ye Li of course knows that lengxue is in love with her, but he has no way. There are too many people who like him in the world. "This is my new disciple." Ye Li looked at lengxue, and then he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "after that, she will be your master." "Good master." Xiao Yu nodded quickly. Leaf from jump, then to the top of the throne. "Lengxue, I heard that the devil''s palace has become the strongest force in Xuandi?" Ye Li looks at the cold snow. "Yes, master, I think it won''t be long before the devil''s palace will become the strongest force in the East." ¡­¡­ Ye Li stayed in the demon palace for a month, which he had been practicing in the Haotian tower under the crooked neck tree. The crooked neck tree is very big. It is not far away from the devil''s palace. The surrounding scenery is very pleasant. "Finally, it''s time to reach the Ninth level of Tianxuan." Ye Li opened his eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. "Elder sister, what kind of power is the demon palace?" "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s the strongest force in Xuandi. I haven''t heard of it before." At this time, two such as the yellow warbler out of the valley sound into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li Shun voice to see, only two girls appeared in front of him, one in the 20-year-old, the other is in the 17-8-year-old appearance. Let Ye Li did not expect that these two girls are actually a five step surpasser, and a fourth level surpasser. Suddenly, Ye Li knew that they were not Xuandi people, Xuandi could not have such a genius. "Well, sister, there is someone ahead." Qingruo points to a place. "Someone?" Green bamboo along the direction of green fingers, found a man like a beggar in the eye. See here, green bamboo white face can not help but emerge a touch of disgust. "Excuse me, where is the devil''s palace?" If green leaves sweet to ask a way. "What are you looking for?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hum! The green bamboo hums coldly, walks to the leaf leaves to leave the body, coldly looks at the leaf leaves. "We are from the East. We came to play in Xuandi. We heard that the hall of demon king is very strong. What is the Lord of the hall, Ye Li?" "I also heard that Ye Li, the demon king, has an eschatological army under him. All of them are zombies of such horror. What is more ridiculous is that Ye Li, the demon king, can fly up and down the land, walk tall buildings and jump buildings like walking on the ground, jump across rivers and jump into the sea, and step on tall buildings under his feet." "We come to the demon palace to see what the devil Ye Li has in the world." Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that the two immortals in front of her should be sisters. One is gentle, the other is the red pepper on the mountain, the big stone in the middle of the river, let alone really interesting. "I advise you to go back and forth from where, you are not the opponent of the devil Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 768 Green bamboo smell speech a Zheng, she disgusted looking at Ye Li. "Stinky beggar, what do you mean?" It''s Ye Li''s turn to be stunned this time, smelly beggar? He leaves from the long rich God like jade, the most beautiful, unexpectedly was called a beggar? "You have no problem with your eyes. Shouldn''t you say why there are people like me in this world?" Ye Li looks at the green bamboo in doubt. When Qingzhu heard this, she couldn''t help being stunned. She would never have dreamed that the smelly beggar''s skin was so thick. In fact, Ye Li is really like a beggar now. After one month''s practice, he can''t be like a beggar, but it can''t cover up his strong heroic spirit. "Sorry, that''s not what my sister meant." Qingruo apologizes to Ye Li. "Ruoer, why do you talk so much with this smelly beggar?" Green bamboo disdain to look at the leaves. Finish saying, green bamboo again to leaf leave sarcastically say: "smelly beggar, tell us where the devil''s palace is, or I want you to look good!" Ye Li secretly enjoyed himself, thinking that it was really a hot temper. "Are you going to the demon palace to challenge Ye Li Ye Li asked. "Yes, we just want to see how terrifying Ye Li, the demon king, is when everyone in Xuandi is frightened." Green bamboo opens its mouth coldly. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and his hand. "In fact, I am the devil Ye Li." What? Qingzhu and qingruo are stunned, where do they think Ye Li will say such words. "Smelly beggar, I think you can''t see the coffin and cry!" Green bamboo said to the leaves in a cold voice. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "I see the coffin will not cry, because I never need a coffin." "You Green bamboo really did not expect that a beggar was so rampant that it was just a small mysterious place. "Are you really the devil Ye Li?" Green if white face is very confused. "Ruoer, how could he be the demon king Ye Li, who is clearly a stinking beggar!" Green bamboo said. Ye Li was in a daze, thinking that no one believed the truth this year. He is really the devil Ye Li. "The devil''s palace is over there. Go over there." Ye Li said faintly. Green bamboo smell speech cold voice a smile, "smelly beggar, still calculate you have some eyesight, otherwise your end can be miserable." Immediately, green bamboo and green if toward the devil''s palace and go. Ye Li looked at the back of the two girls and couldn''t help shaking her head, thinking about the two nines was a little interesting. But Ye Li has some doubts. He looks like a prince in a fairy tale. How can the green bamboo call him a smelly beggar? Then, he went to a spring, it doesn''t matter, a look was scared. At this time, he understood why Qingzhu called him a beggar. He was like a beggar with himself. Without much thought, Ye Li bought a suit of clothes in the integral mall and took a bath. Light of the sun shining on the leaves of the body, a body of green, long body upright, strange is that leaves and the sun are more bright. I just don''t know whether the sun illuminates the leaves or leaves illuminate the sun. Ye Li thinks that he is now the Ninth level celestial selector. Now he has to gather the zombies to upgrade the last legion, or the Last Legion''s oath will not keep up. The genius of Dongdi is so powerful that it must be much stronger than Xuandi. If there is no strong power, only death and death will happen in the end of life. Chapter 769 Qingzhu and qingruo come to the outside of the demon palace. "Sister, is this the devil''s palace?" Qing ruo''s white face was a little frightened, thinking that the devil''s palace was too terrible. It had the posture of dragon and Phoenix, and the spirit was very rich. "Hum!" Green bamboo is a sneer, in the eyes of a brush of disdain. "It''s just a small power in a mysterious place. What''s so fussy about?" "Elder sister, I think we should be more careful. If the devil''s palace is strong, then we..." Qingruo''s words have not finished, they were interrupted by green bamboo. "Ruoer, we are the people in the snow and wind palace, and we are the unique genius in the world!" Green bamboo to green if said. Immediately, green bamboo and green if then continue to prepare to move forward. "Stop, what do you do?" Suddenly, a cold drink came into the ears of Qingzhu and qingruo. The second daughter stopped and looked at the disciples in front of her with disdain. "Get out of the way!" Green bamboo says coldly. These people are stunned. They are all disciples of the demon king hall. You should know that the demon king hall is the most powerful force in Xuandi, and there is no one of them. "Do you know the devil''s palace here?" A disciple of a fourth order evolutionist. "I''m sorry, could you please report to your temple master and say that we are going to challenge him." Qing Ruo extremely serious looking at the front of several disciples said. The several disciples of the demon palace who guarded the gate were surprised. They didn''t think that Qing Ruo would say such words. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Then, the disciples of the demon palace burst into laughter, as if they had heard the most funny jokes in the world. "She, they want to challenge Lord devil, ha ha ha!" "There are always so many mole ants in the world. They don''t know who they are. They even want to challenge the Lord devil!" Green bamboo is a violent temper. Can you bear it when you hear it? In a moment, there is only a shadow left in place. "Boom With one hand, several of the gatekeepers of the demon palace all flew out and hit the ground heavily. These disciples also know that the second daughter is not easy to provoke, and they try to get up from the ground. "You, you wait!" With that, the disciples ran in. Looking at these disciples scurrying, green bamboo could not help but snorted. "I thought the devil palace had some strength. Now it seems that all of them are the generation of snakes and mice." Ye Li looks at the back of the second daughter, and he smiles to himself and says slowly: "the devil''s palace is not a generation of snakes and mice." The second girl quickly turned around and found that Ye Li was walking slowly towards them. "Who are you?" Green bamboo stares at Ye Li. "Sister, his voice seems a little familiar." Green if some surprised said. Leaf from the cloud light breeze light smile, "so quickly forget, just now you still call me stinky beggar." What? Qingzhu and qingruo are in a daze. They look at Ye Li with consternation. They were a stinky beggar just now. How can they change a person. Today''s stinky beggars are as beautiful as jade. "You, are you really the man just now?" Qing ruo''s face was full of doubts. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "good." Green bamboo again cold hum a, "that so how, you are also the disciple of demon king hall?" Ye Li slowly shook his head, "I said to you, I am the demon leaf." Chapter 770 Green bamboo cast a leaf to leave one eye, she really did not understand in front of this person''s skin why so thick. "I tell you, you can disappear in front of my lady within one second, otherwise you will end up..." Green bamboo doesn''t go on, meaning you can understand it by yourself. "You can''t be the demon king Ye Li. It''s said that the demon king Ye Li has three heads and six arms. How can you be the demon king Ye Li if you look so beautiful?" Qing Ruo smiles at Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned and thought who was this? He had three heads and six arms? At this time, lengxue arrived with the disciples of the demon palace. "Who dares to make trouble in my demon palace?" Cold snow, cold mouth. Green bamboo smell speech did not continue to look at Ye Li, she looked at cold snow and the disciples of the demon palace. "Who are you, Ye Li?" As soon as this word comes out, lengxue and all the disciples of the demon king hall are stunned. They think what''s wrong with this person? You can''t leave the devil leaf by your side. I saw Ye Li walking slowly towards the devil palace. When he got to the cold snow, he slowly turned back and looked at the green bamboo and green if. "Master, how could you be with them?" Cold snow is very puzzled looking at the leaves. Leaves from a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "that is to think they are very interesting." Green bamboo and green if some have not come back to God, they are shocked to see Ye Li. "You, who are you?" Leaf leaves a faint smile, toward green bamboo and green if said: "I did not say it, I am the demon leaf, but you do not believe it." "Yes, this is our Demon Lord Ye Li!" Lengxue also said to the second daughter. What!!! When Qingzhu and qingruo heard this, they were really shocked because they would never dream of him. He was really the demon king Ye Li. "You, are you really the devil Ye Li?" Green bamboo still can''t believe, looking at Ye Li. Hum! Cold snow snorted, "that still can have false!" Hearing such an answer, Qingzhu and qingruo can''t help but look at each other. What they hear is that Ye Li, the demon king, has three heads and six arms, and his appearance is extremely ugly This is the appearance they have never seen since they were born, and they don''t understand why there are such beautiful people in the world. After a moment, Qingzhu and qingruo finally come back to their senses. Since the devil leaves the hall to see me, it''s for you to see the king of evil leaves "Yes, my sister and I are here to challenge you." Qing Ruo also said. What the second daughter didn''t expect was that when they said this, they would cause a burst of earth shaking laughter. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All the people in the demon hall laughed, and even couldn''t stand up. "What are you laughing at?" Green bamboo cold mouth, she is with the strength of milk also can''t think of the eyes of these people why smile. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, because you still want to challenge your predecessors?" Cold snow disdains to look at Er nu. Qingzhu and qingruo are stunned, thinking that they must not know their identity, otherwise they would have been scared out of their wits. "Do you know who we are?" "Who are you? I''m a little interested in you." Leaves from the light looking at green bamboo and green if. Chapter 771 Green bamboo smell speech is very proud of looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, since you want to know our identity, I will tell you." "We are from Fengxue Silver Palace, a great force in East China!" In the eyes of Qingzhu and qingruo, Ye Li, the demon king, and the people in the hall of demon king will be greatly shocked when they hear the words "wind, snow and Silver Palace". But they looked at the demon king Ye Li and the expression on people''s faces, which found that they were not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. "What kind of force is Fengxue Silver Palace? Why haven''t you heard of it?" "She said it was from Dongdi. I have never heard of Dongdi''s influence." All the people in the demon hall began to whisper. Qingzhu and qingruo are shocked. They know why the devil Ye Li and the demon king palace are not afraid. It turns out that they don''t know the snow storm Silver Palace at all. "You, you! Fengxue Silver Palace is the supreme power in the East Leaves from an open smile, he looked at the green bamboo lightly, "only a pity, here is Xuandi." This words a, green bamboo and green if can''t help but whole body for one shock, they open eyes to look at Ye Li. "You don''t want to challenge me, Ye Li. I''ll give you this opportunity now." Ye Li then said to the second daughter. "Ye Li, are you really ready? We are strong! " Green bamboo white face appeared a very pleased color. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face is very light, he slowly opened his mouth: "you two together, I use a finger." "What do you say?" Qingzhu and qingruo are stunned. Where have they seen such arrogant people as Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t you think you are too arrogant?" Green bamboo stares at Ye Li and opens his mouth. Leaf from smell speech is a smile, "I leave leaves is arrogant, how can you do, I''m afraid you don''t know, in my leaf from the eyes, you are as weak as ants." Green bamboo from birth is a violent temper, at this time a listen to Ye Li''s words, she can endure it! "Ye Li, the demon king, I want you to look good!" The sound falls, the green bamboo erect the palm, toward the leaf leaves fly to come over, the speed unexpectedly some is too fast. It''s a pity that Qingzhu is just a five step surpasser. In front of Ye Li, he is really weak. I saw the palm of green bamboo with purple and gold aura, looking at people shocked. "Boom In the distance from the leaves only a few steps away, a palm of green bamboo toward the leaves from the body fierce hit. But what Qingzhu didn''t think of anyway was that when her palm was about to touch Ye Li''s body, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place. "What?" Green bamboo is surprised, her heart is very shocked, only because she found that she can not catch the speed of leaves. When ye Li reappeared, he was already behind the green bamboo. "Sister, watch your back!" If green quickly yelled at green bamboo. Green bamboo hears the sound this just to react to come over, she hurriedly turns back, but this turn round she actually startled unceasingly. I saw Ye Li''s fingers up, the white aura of terror on the fingers twined, which only made people heartbroken. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" The sound falls, the terror to be unable to add the finger to rush toward the green bamboo. Green bamboo big shock, she found that she could not escape such a speed, even rigid in place. Chapter 772 "Sister!" Qing Ruo cried out. Green bamboo was shocked at this time. She had closed her eyes. She swore that she had never seen such a terrible attack since she was born. She had thought that she would die, but it was a pity that she did not expect that Ye Li stopped her fingers at the distance from her head. Quiet, dead silence. "Now do you want to challenge me Leaves from the mouth slowly. Green bamboo a startle, she opened her eyes and looked at Ye Li in horror. "You, how can you be so strong?" Qingzhu can''t believe it. She really can''t believe it. After hearing the speech, Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly: "it''s OK, it''s not very strong." Qingruo has been paralyzed on the ground, she thought her sister "Master devil, thank you for not killing my sister." Qingruo hurriedly walked to the leaf from the near, said to the leaf leave incomparably grateful. Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade to you is very light, light said: "I have no interest in killing ants like you." As soon as this is said, Qingzhu and qingruo are shocked, but they don''t know how to refute it. Ye Li''s attack just now is too terrible. They only feel that in that moment, they are in the endless purgatory. "I want to learn from you!" All of a sudden, green bamboo is determined to look at leaves. Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that the green bamboo still had some spirit to go high. "It''s not necessary to worship me as a teacher. You can join the demon palace." Ye Li said faintly. "No! I''m going to learn from you! " Green bamboo white face incomparably firm. Ye Li is Zheng Zheng again, thinking that this Ni Zi still has some firmness, good. "Master devil, I will also worship you as a teacher!" Qingruo also said to Ye Li firmly. Ye Li but slightly shook his head, "I am not taking you as a disciple." "If you don''t take us as apprentices, we''ll stand here all the time!" Green bamboo said. Leaf from smell speech made a yawn, slowly said: "if you are willing to stand here." Immediately, Ye Li and the devil''s palace all went to the demon palace. Green bamboo and green if looking at the back of Ye Li and demon king hall, their silver teeth couldn''t help biting up. "Sister, are we really going to stand here all the time?" Qing Ruo looks at the green bamboo and says. "That''s right. If you don''t know, at the moment when life and death are at stake, I feel my soul shaking. Ye Li, the demon king, is too strong." In this way, the two sisters, Qingzhu and qingruo, stood for three days and three nights without eating or drinking. The devil''s palace. "Master, they have been standing for three days and three nights, you see..." Cold snow tries to look at Ye Li to ask a way. Ye Li smiles. He thought that the girls like Qingzhu and qingruo should not be so persistent, but he didn''t expect that this station would be three days and three nights. "Go and give them something to eat." Ye Li said. Cold snow nodded, and immediately took several disciples of the demon palace to the foot of the mountain. Before long, lengxue and several disciples of the demon king hall arrived at the foot of the mountain. "Master, let me give you something to eat." Cold snow let people pass food and water to green bamboo and green if. Can let cold snow did not expect is, this green bamboo and green if incredibly have ungrateful appearance, this can let her some displeasure get up. "Do you really think of yourself as people?" Cold snow stares at Er Nu to say. Chapter 773 Green bamboo and green if smell speech a Zheng, they look up dead at cold snow. "And who are you?" Green bamboo dead looking at the cold snow. Cold snow smell speech a smile, "I am the master of all the disciples of the demon king hall!" This words a, green bamboo and green if can''t help but again stunned. "So what? We''re going to worship the Lord, not you!" "You Lengxue was a little impatient. She didn''t think that the mouth of these two girls was so hard. "The master will not accept you as an apprentice. If you go back and forth from where, why do I look for this suffering here?" Cold snow sneers at green bamboo and green if. "What does it have to do with you?" Green bamboo opens its mouth coldly. Lengxue thought to herself, but she didn''t listen to it. She was still so irritating. "Are you looking for a fight?" Lengxue stares at the second daughter. "We''re not looking for a fight. We want to worship ye Li, the demon king!" A stubborn color appeared on his blue white face. Green bamboo is a sneer, she looks at cold snow, "rely on you just afraid is not our opponent!" "Oh Lengxue wants to laugh. She really wants to laugh. After natural Ye Li gave her the upgrade potion, she is now a first-class natural selector. In front of her, Qingzhu and qingruo are no more than the fifth level transcendent and the fourth level transcendent, and they are not enough to see in front of her. "If you don''t believe it, try it." Finish saying, cold snow to two female hook finger. Seeing this, Qingzhu is very angry and immediately gives a hand to lengxue. It''s a pity that Qingzhu, the fifth level surpasser, can be lengxue''s opponent. Just in an instant, green bamboo was defeated and defeated If green see this situation, she is also ready to cold snow hand, if green is only the fourth level surpasser, is not cold snow''s opponent. "Stop it." Suddenly, a lazy voice came into the ears of the girls. The girls heard the voice and looked along, and found that not far away from a tree, Ye Li was sitting on the tree, the face crown such as jade appeared a touch of play, is looking at them faintly. Of course, when they came to live with Qingzhu, they didn''t know when. "Ye Li, the demon king, are you willing to accept us as apprentices?" Green bamboo looks at Ye Li firmly. Leaf from a smile, hair no wind automatically up, he looked at the green bamboo. "I remember you seem to say that you are a disciple of Fengxue Silver Palace. You already have a school. Why do you still worship me as a teacher?" Obviously, Ye Li couldn''t understand this in any case. "Ye Li, the demon king, actually ruoer and I escaped to Xuandi. Because ruoer and I offended the elder of Fengxue Silver Palace, we were chased all the way!" Said, green bamboo and green if white face began to appear incomparably sad. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that it is not so simple to offend him, or he can catch up with Xuandi from the East. "I think your talent is good, and your strength is not bad. I leave ye and I can''t help but accept you." Leaves from the green bamboo and green if light said. Green bamboo and green if smell speech all can''t help but for one of the shock, two female astonished looking at Ye Li, as if can''t believe general. "Master devil, are you willing to accept us as disciples?" Green if white face is very surprised. Leaf from a smile, he looked at qingruo faintly, "do you think like me leaves such a person, can cheat people?" Chapter 774 Cold snow is some unwilling to get up, she looked at Ye Li with consternation, it is obvious that Ye Li would agree to accept them as apprentices. "Master, did you really agree?" Cold snow looks at the leaves. Ye Li nodded and said to the cold snow, "anyway, it''s OK. It seems that two apprentices are also good." In fact, Ye Li''s heart is like a mirror. The reason why Qingzhu and qingruo want to worship him as a teacher is that after he shows his strength, he wants him to protect them. After all, I was chased and killed!!! Immediately, Qingzhu and qingruo became Ye Li''s disciples. All the people in the demon palace know it. "Master, don''t you all say that you have the eschatological Legion? Can you show us?" If green leaves sweet to say. Green bamboo is also curious to see the leaves. "Do you really want to see it?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Green bamboo and green if nodded, eyes have a thick color of curiosity. Immediately, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. Shenquan zombie a DA, Han Bing zombie Hongye, iron foot zombie white doll, petrochemical zombie Yutong, devouring zombie bone girl, ghost sword zombie A7, magic gun zombie Long Yu, zombie queen moyou, baby zombie moon bamboo. The nine zombies of the last legion appear in front of Qingzhu and qingruo. Qingzhu and qingruo are all stunned. They are shocked in their hearts. They think that this is the eschatological Legion. If they just look at the last legion, they will be shocked. Nowadays, the reputation of Ye Li and the Last Legion in Xuandi can be described as a thunderbolt. It can be said that no one knows what it is. Anyone who mentions the demon king Ye Li and the last legion are all afraid of the wind, which is simply full of horror. A month later. "Lord devil! Lord devil A disciple suddenly rushed into the hall with a thick look of horror on his face. "What''s the matter?" Lengxue asked quickly. "The zombies and the zombies are coming to the Dark Lord "What?" Cold snow''s face changed. Ye Li''s face is very wonderful, thinking that sometimes this person can''t say. The so-called is the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. He thought about where to find zombies to upgrade the eschatological legion, which is good. He sent him to the door. There is a way in heaven that you don''t go, and hell has no way to vote. "How many zombies are there?" Ye Li looks at the messenger disciple. "Return to the demon lord, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of zombies!" The disciple of the devil''s palace quickly replied. Hearing this, the leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face can not help but more wonderful up. "Get ready, fight." Leaves from the mouth slowly. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, at the foot of demon king mountain, countless dark races and Zombies appeared. The number was extremely large, and it looked like a black cloud. "Where is the devil''s leaf?" Suddenly, a thunder like sound came into the ears of all. All the people in the demon hall looked at the dark race talking and found that it was a cow, a golden cow. "It''s jinqianniu clan!" Cold snow said to leaves. "The jinqianniu people are very powerful in Xuandi, but they haven''t been born for a long time." Cold snow continued. At this time, the jinqianniu clan and tens of thousands of zombies were all at war, staring at the people in the demon king hall. Green bamboo and green if looking at such a scene, can''t help but all some were scared. "I am Ye Li, the demon king. What can I do for you?" Ye Li looked at the golden cattle. Chapter 775 Hundreds of Jinqian cattle are watching Ye Li. "I can''t imagine that my jinqianniu clan hasn''t been born for a long time. It''s ridiculous that someone in Xuandi called Wang the king." An eight level golden Qianniu looks at Ye Li. This eight step golden ox is the head of the clan. The whole body of Jinqian cattle is golden, strong and healthy. It has a pair of soaring horns. All of them hold white bone sticks in their hands. It''s shocking to watch. "Ye Li, the demon king, I heard that you are now the strongest one in Xuandi? You''re not a human being, but a demon? " "Ha ha ha ha!" The leader of jinqianniu clan laughed a few times, and then immediately said to Ye Li: "the demon clan only exists in the land of sin. You return the devil!" When ye Li heard this, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and thinking about the evil land with demons? This is what he didn''t know before. As soon as the leader of the jinqianniu clan said this, all the people in the demon king''s hall, Qingzhu and qingruo were stunned. Naturally, the people in the demon king hall have never heard of the demon race. As for Qingzhu and qingruo, they know the land of sin and the devil. The land of sin is separated from the eastern boundary by sea, which is much more terrifying than the four realms of East, South, West and North. As for the demons, they are the most powerful race in the land of sin, and the dark races tremble in front of them. "How about Ye Li, the demon king? Is it me or do you kowtow to me three times?" The leader of jinqianniu clan looks at Ye Li with great disdain. Arrogance, absolute arrogance! All the people in the demon hall were angry because they had never seen such a arrogant dark race. They all look at Ye Li and want to see what ye Li says. Can let everybody all did not think of is, Ye Li''s face is not the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. After a few seconds, he looked at the leader of the jinqianniu tribe. He said slowly: "why did you choose to commit suicide?" What!!! The jinqianniu people were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know what ye Li meant. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you mean?" The leader of jinqianniu clan stares at Ye Li. He doesn''t understand why Ye Li, the demon king, can be so calm at this time. Ye Li is a calm smile, calmly looking at the leader of jinqianniu clan, "you come to my devil Ye Li''s trouble. What''s the difference between it and suicide?" As soon as this was said, the whole jinqianniu people were furious. The leader of jinqianniu clan sneered, "it''s really the devil Ye Li. If we can''t compete with you, we don''t know whether your strength is directly proportional to your tongue." Ye Li smiles again and says to the leader of the jinqianniu tribe: "how can a dark race like you change? Only death can change you. " On hearing this, the jinqianniu people all burst out of anger, biting their teeth and staring at Ye Li. , "the devil''s leaf, I originally wanted to teach you a lesson, but now you can''t die." The leader of the jinqianniu clan cried out in anger. "Is it true that Ye Li still wants to thank you?" Leaf from a smile, then said: "do you believe that I can let you see their bodies?" The head of jinqianniu clan looked cold, and said coldly, "you say what!" "So you are not only a poor ant, but also a deaf person?" Ye Li looks at the leader of jinqianniu clan. Chapter 776 Hearing this, the leader of jinqianniu clan couldn''t bear it any longer. He put up his big white bone stick and attacked Ye Li. Ye Li smiles coldly, thinking of Laozi''s demon king, is Ye Li still afraid of you? "Shua!" A terrible roar of the Dragon appeared in everyone''s ears. The crowd fixed their eyes on it. It didn''t matter. They were all frightened. They saw a five clawed blood dragon hovering above Ye Li. Look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. All of them are scared to go back three steps. If you just look at this sword, you will feel infernal purgatory. "Bang!" All the people looked at Ye Li and the leader of jinqianniu clan. But at this time, he was out of his wits. What!!! The white bone stick in the hands of the chieftain of the jinqianniu clan has already been torn apart, and then it has been turned into powder. "How could that be possible?" The leader of jinqianniu clan was shocked. His eyes began to shrink rapidly. Where did he see such a sharp weapon. "Ye Li, the devil, the sword in your hand..." Before the leader of the family of jinqianniu had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. It''s also a sword to kill you!" Immediately, Ye Li kicked the leader of the jinqianniu clan with a heavy kick. The leader of the jinqianniu clan did not respond. The foot of Ye Li was right in the middle of his body, and he immediately flew out. "Boom The leader of the jinqianniu clan hit the ground heavily, and a deep hole was smashed on the ground. All the people in the demon king''s hall and the jinqianniu clan were astonished to the point that they could not add more. Their eyes quickly looked toward the pit. "Poof!" A burst of blood spurting was heard in all the people''s ears. Then the leader of the jinqianniu clan crawled out of the pit, looking very embarrassed. Ye Li looked at the leader of the jinqianniu tribe, and he said slowly: "you were already dead, but I Ye Li didn''t choose to kill you, because I just said that I would let you see their bodies." Yinluo, just before the leader of jinqianniu clan could react, Ye Li cut it out with a sword. "The sky sword is determined!" God level skill: the sky sword will be cut out. Countless divine lights burst out from the ancient dragon Yuan sword. The speed is like running thunder, which makes people unable to dodge. When the jinqianniu people saw such an attack, their faces were shocked to the extreme. "Ah All of a sudden, the sound of screams shook the sky and earth. When the light disappeared, we looked at the location of the jinqianniu tribe, but we found that there was only one chopping strike that could not be described in words, and the ground was full of jinqianniu''s corpses. "This, this, this..." The leader of jinqianniu clan was shocked to the extreme. He kept going backwards. He saw a scene that would never appear in his dream. Ye Li gave a faint smile, and there was no fluctuation on his face. He looked at the jinqianniu people and said slowly: "I said that I would let you see their bodies. Do you believe it now?" Not only the leader of the jinqianniu clan, but also the demon king''s palace. When people saw such a scene, they were scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the leader of jinqianniu clan was even more heartbroken. "You, you, you..." Where can the leader of jinqianniu clan say a complete sentence at this time. Leaf from a smile, slowly said: "since you have seen their bodies, next on you." The sound falls, the leaf from holds the archaic dragon Yuan sword one sword to cut out. Chapter 777 Ye Li took the sword of Taigu Longyuan and chopped it out. What kind of language can be used to describe the speed of this sword? The leader of jinqianniu clan took a cold breath when he saw the supreme sword coming to him. Hiding left and right, it was the dark race of the eighth level, and finally escaped Ye Li''s sword. At the same time, the leader of jinqianniu clan was extremely angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, you want to kill all the people!" At this time, the head of the jinqianniu clan looks cold to the extreme. It seems that he is ready to fight with Ye Li. "Give it to me!" Immediately, the leader of the jinqianniu clan roared and tens of thousands of zombies began to fight. "You don''t want to do it." Ye Li said slowly to the cold snow. Lengxue is a little stunned and doesn''t understand why Ye Li doesn''t let them. But since it''s Ye Li''s order, he won''t listen. "The last legion, up!" Ye Li said to the last legion. Roar! The nine great zombies of the last legion began to attack. The whole scene was in chaos. "According to heaven and earth!" After listening to the leader of jinqianniu clan, his golden body began to expand rapidly, and finally became tens of Zhang in size. It was really shocking to see him. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want you to die!" The leader of the jinqianniu clan spoke coldly. Yinluo, the leader of the jinqianniu clan put up a heavy fist and hit Ye Li fiercely. This fist pushed horizontally, as if to push the space aside, looking at the horror. Ye Li is a cold smile, thinking that you could have a good life, but offended my demon Ye Li. It''s really heaven that you don''t go, hell has no door to cast. "Shua!" Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it out with a sword. The supreme sword is directed towards the giant fist. "Boom!" In an instant, a thunder like sound came into everyone''s ears, and the earth began to tremble. I saw the head of jinqianniu''s big fist and the top sword heavily hit together. "Ah The leader of jinqianniu clan suddenly and violently screamed. The sound of the scream was really numb. Ye Li thinks that if this is an ordinary weapon, he really has no way out with the leader of jinqianniu clan. It''s a pity that Taigu Longyuan sword is an ordinary weapon? This is the supreme weapon that integrates the ten great Archean artifacts. It is the so-called God blocking and killing God, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. The big fist of the leader of jinqianniu clan is gone. It''s really miserable. "Ye Li!" The head of the family of jinqianniu had red eyes, as if they were eager to eat Yeli. "Decepticon boxing!" After a big drink, a huge fist which is condensed by the evil light hits Ye Li. Ye Li looked at such an attack. He laughed to himself and admitted that the leader of the jinqianniu clan had some strength, but in front of him, Ye Li was not enough. You have a good plan, I leaf from the wall? "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" The divine level skill Jue Tian Yi Jian is sent out. A magic sword is condensed by various kinds of divine lights and goes to the sky. Shenjian and chongtian giant boxing are going to collide in front of us!!! The sky from the original bright to dark clouds. "Boom!" A startling explosion appeared, all the people on the scene stopped fighting and looked at the scene in the air. See, a body from the air slowly fell down. Chapter 778 Of course, this body is not Ye Li''s. The body of the leader of the jinqianniu clan fell heavily on the ground. It was a terrible sight to watch. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is not the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. The people in the demon palace can''t use any words to describe the shock in their hearts. At this time, the last legion also knocked down countless zombies. Ye Li opens the composition grid in his mind and starts to synthesize these zombies in batch. Before long, tens of thousands of zombies were all synthesized by leaves. Ding! "Ah Da is upgraded to seven level zombies." "Hongye is upgraded to level 7 zombie." Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Hearing this, Ye Li''s face can''t help but get some wonderful, thinking that this luck has come, just like eating xuanmai gum, can''t stop at all. This time, there is no chance to use the leaves. The virtual pointer began to turn in the wheel and stopped after a few seconds. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for all zombie skill upgrades." Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li couldn''t help sighing, thinking about who to argue with? Immediately, Ye Li began to upgrade the skills of nine zombies of the last legion. At present, the skills of the eschatological Legion are all sky level skills. "Zombie skill upgrade starts: " 10% 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Zombie skill upgraded successfully." Ye Li looks at the skills of the last legion. A Da: Shenhuo Quan Ba, Hongye: breaking Tianshen ice, white doll: Huo Bajiao, Yutong: yingyue petrochemical, Gu Nu: Qijue tuntian Gong, a7: lethal thunder sword, Longyu: jueteng gun, moyou: Dragon elephant fist, Yuezhu: Zhentian palm. All the skills of the last legion have been upgraded to anti heaven skills. Ye Li''s face is very satisfied, thinking that ADA and Hongye are now seven level high level zombies. Now we have to let the last legion gather the zombies. Immediately, Ye Li gave orders to the last legion. As for the demon king hall people, has been complete to the point of gaping, astonished at Ye Li. "Master, what magic skill did you perform just now?" If green is very surprised to ask a way. Green bamboo and green if the east to the East, the east than the Xuandi do not know how many times stronger. "Always strong." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Qingzhu and qingruo are stunned. They look at Ye Li in amazement. They have never seen such a domineering person. They also don''t understand why there is such a despotic person in this world. "Nothing more. Go back." Ye Li said to the people in the demon palace. This war was passed on. The whole discussion was going on all day. The reputation of Ye Li and the last legion is even more amazing. From women and children to children, everyone knows about Ye Li and the last legion. These days, Ye Li had nothing to do, so he took a few girls to the most famous Inn in Xuandi. This inn is located in the center of Xuandi and is called tianpinxiang inn. "Master, this inn is very expensive." Cold snow said to leaves. Leaf from a smile, think cold snow is still good, know to worry about money, but his leaf is short of money? Immediately, Ye Li, lengxue, Chen Tian, Xiaoyu, Qingzhu and qingruo walk towards tianpinxiang inn. Tianpinxiang inn is an 18 storey building, and each floor is more expensive than the other. People who can enter tianpinxiang inn are all officials and dignitaries. Chapter 779 "It is said that Wang Yun of Xuandi Wang''s family has contracted all the tianpinxiang inn." "Ah? How much does that cost? " "Is Wang Dashao short of money? You know, his father is the second strong man in Xuandi God list!" Outside the Tianpin pilgrim''s Inn, all the officials and dignitaries began to talk. Second in the list of gods? Who is the first in the list of gods? It''s no one else. It''s the king of the peerless devil Ye Li!!! "Stop, you can''t go in!" Several people who were about to enter tianpinxiang Inn were stopped. "Why can''t you go in?" Green bamboo coldly looked at the man in the way. The man in the way is a middle-aged man with good strength. He is a first-class surpasser. "I''m sorry, this inn has been contracted today." The middle-aged man said coldly. People outside tianpinxiang inn are also sighing. They came from afar to taste the delicious food of this day''s Pinxiang Inn, but they didn''t expect to be wrapped up. What can they do? They are helpless. "I heard it was Wang Dashao''s birthday, so I bought tianpinxiang inn." Ye Li faintly looks at the middle-aged man in front of him, he smiles slightly, thinking that nobody dares to block my way from Ye Li in Xuandi. "Get out of the way." Ye Li said to the middle-aged man. When this was said, not only the middle-aged man, but also the people of tianpinxiang Inn were all stunned. How could they think that these people were still tyrannical. You should know that tianpinxiang Inn has a background. It''s owned by the third strongest person in Xuandi God list. "Get out of the way?" The middle-aged man smiles coldly. He has been a gatekeeper in tianpinxiang Inn for several years. He has never seen anyone who dares to find trouble in tianpinxiang inn. "Do you know where this is?" The middle-aged man sarcastically looked at Ye Li and his party said. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "I say again, get out of the way! Don''t let me say it the third time. " Ye Li looks at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man and the crowd were all shocked. "Who is this man? Is it possible that he has a shocking background?" "Even if there is, is it possible that the background can be bigger than that of the people behind tianpinxiang teahouse, and that there are still Wangs?" "I think this man is a noble man. How can he know that he is a noble man?" All the people outside tianpinxiang Inn shook their heads and sighed because they knew that Ye Li''s fate would be miserable. "Boy, what can you do if I don''t get out of the way?" As a first-class surpasser, middle-aged men have never seen such arrogant people. Ye Li can''t help sighing to himself. Why has he given the middle-aged man the opportunity? Why doesn''t the middle-aged man choose to cherish it? "Ah Suddenly, only heard a scream, the middle-aged man''s thigh has been more than a shocking blood hole. What? People outside tianpinxiang Inn were shocked. They rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong because they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. For a moment, they all knew that they were not only wrong, but also beyond the limit. They thought Ye Li was a childe who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but now it seems that Ye Li is a super master. "You, you!" The middle-aged man tried to endure the pain and looked at Ye Li. Chapter 780 Ye Li smiles at the middle-aged man. "Let you get out of the way. If you don''t, you have to let me do it. Are you mean?" When the middle-aged man heard this, he couldn''t help but get angry and yelled: "come on, someone has broken into tianpinxiang inn!" With the middle-aged man''s a big drink, it is several first-class transcendent appeared in the eyes of Ye Li. The people outside the Tianpin pilgrim''s Inn saw such a scene, they could not help but open their eyes, and their faces were a little pleased. They thought that if they didn''t eat the delicious food of Laitian Pinxiang Inn, they could see a good play, and the business was also good. "Boy, do you know this is tianpinxiang Inn?" A transcendent said to Ye Li lenglengleng. "Of course I know. You are not my master''s opponent with you Green bamboo disdains to look at a few in front of the first-order transcendent. Leaf leaves leisurely a smile, "she said right, with you these mole ants are not enough." "What do you say?" These several first-class surpassers are all angry to the point that can''t be added. They bite their teeth and look at Ye Li. "Not enough? What about me? " Suddenly, a sharp voice came into the ears of the people. They quickly followed the voice to see, only a middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man was about 40 years old, with a great figure and a pale gold face. "It''s from the Lin family!" It''s not just who exclaimed. Lin family? The third strong person in Xuandi Shenbang is the owner of the Lin family. Naturally, tianpinxiang inn is also owned by the Lin family. The middle-aged man, named Lin Yang, is a first-class natural selection. "Brother Lin!" A few of Lian Yang''s shouts were over. Lin Yang to a number of first-order transcendent body, disdain to look at Ye Li. "You say they are not enough. What about Lin Yang?" At the name of the middle-aged man, people outside the tianpinxiang Inn could not help but look shocked. "Is Lin Yang the younger brother of the Lin family leader?" "Yes, I heard that I broke through to the first-class electors not long ago." "What, the first-class elector?" People all look at me, I look at you, look at each other. "Not enough." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Not only Lin Yang and a few first-class surpassers, but also the public are stunned. You should know that Lin Yang is a first-class natural selection. How dare he say that he is not enough? Lengxue, Chen Tian, Xiaoyu, Qingzhu and qingruo''s eyes on Ye Li have become incomparably adored, and their hearts are bumping around. "Boy, do you know who I am Lin Yang?" Lin Yang roared at Ye Li. Ye Li actually shook his head, "I don''t know who you are, I just know you are not enough." Quiet, dead silence. At this time, time seemed to stop passing, and no one dared to break the silence. "What if I were added?" A relatively young voice came into the people''s ears. All of them quickly followed the voice and found a very handsome boy came. "It''s Wang Da Shao!" I don''t know who screamed. Wang Dashao is Wang Yun, the little master of Wang family in Xuandi. Ye Li looks at Wang Yun, who is about the size of him and looks like he is in his twenties, but his strength is very different, but he is a fifth level surpasser. "Wang Dashao, you are here." Lin Yang called to Wang Yun. Wang Yun nodded, and he looked at Ye Li faintly. "With me, is that enough?" Ye Li smiles, and he slowly shakes his head again and says: "it''s not enough." Hiss! All the people outside the Tianpin pilgrim''s Inn were stunned. The families of Wang Yun and Lin Yang were the strongest in Xuandi, and their owners were the second and third strongest in Xuandi. The man said it wasn''t enough! This leaf leaves Who on earth is it!!! Chapter 781 Wang Yun looks at Ye Li. As the eldest young master of the Wang family in Xuandi, ordinary people are extremely respectful when they see him. How can they see such arrogant people as Ye Li. "Don''t you think you''re too arrogant?" Wang Yun looks at Ye Li. People outside tianpinxiang inn also think that Ye Li is too arrogant. They really can''t imagine what kind of background Ye Li has that can make him so arrogant. "I''ve always been so arrogant." Ye Li looked at Wang Yun faintly, and then said, "I leave leaves so arrogant, don''t you believe it?" "You Wang Yun and Lin Yang are so angry that they look at Ye Li angrily. They are already furious. "Boy, do you know who Wang Dashao is?" Lin Yang stares at Ye Li angrily. Leaves from a calm smile, light said: "I do not need to know, in front of me, your mouth in the king big less like mole ants in general." Wang Yun and Lin Yang were furious. "Boy, since heaven has a way, you don''t go and hell has no way to vote, then I have to help you!" Finish saying, Lin Yang big drink: "give me up!" The sound falls, in Lin Yang side several first-order surpasses all to leave to rush to come over. Leaves from slightly shook his head, he really does not understand why there are always so many mole ants choose to find his trouble. Are they floating, or he leaves can not move the knife? But I saw: just at the moment when several first-class surpassers started their steps, they flew backwards out. "How could that be possible?" Wang Yun and Lin Yang were shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all. However, these first-class surpassers were flying backwards. In their view, it was really incredible. "You, how did you do it?" Lin Yang stares at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li is a smile, light said: "you guess I will tell you?" When he heard this, he became angry. "The upright son is arrogant!" And the speed of the attack to Lin Yang, that is to say, the attack is fast. It''s a pity that he is facing Ye Li, the devil Ye Li. Lin Yang is just a first-class natural selection. When facing Ye Li, he is not enough to see. "Ah Just listen to the sound of a broken wind, Lin Yang''s right leg, there has been a shocking blood hole, looking at it is really frightening. "This, this..." Wang Yun and the crowd were stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe it was true. "I said, you are just ants. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li shook his head and sighed. Silence, and the silence of death. "Yes! I''m a loser today, but wait for me! " Wang Yun said, then quickly left here, even Linyang is not Ye Li''s opponent, he naturally knows that he is even more not. "You wait for me!" Lin Yang tried to endure the pain and left here step by step. Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. Wang Yun and Lin Yang are all going to ask people to go, but he is here to eat, but he has no time to think about these boring things too much. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said to five girls. The five women ordered something, and then they went into the tianpinxiang inn. At this time, no one would dare to stop them. Chapter 782 Ye Li and Wu Nu arrive at the seventh floor of tianpinxiang inn. I don''t need to say much about it. It''s the Best Inn in Xuandi. The waiter hurriedly came over and looked at Ye Li in horror. "What do you want, sir?" "You can have whatever you like." Ye Li said frankly. The waiter quickly walked away. "Master, you are so good." Xiao Yu looked at Ye Li and said. Before long, delicious food was served. The five girls began to move chopsticks, all of them had endless aftertaste. "My God, it''s delicious, too." The five girls said in unison. Leaves from eating naturally is very fast, as the autumn wind swept leaves in general. After a group of people full of food and drink leaves. "Boy A big drink sounded on the seventh floor of tianpinxiang inn. I saw Lin Yang bring an old man over, the old man is very good-natured, about 70 years old. "It''s a pity to hear someone break into my tianpinxiang inn!" The old man of immortality and moral character rushed to leave a cold drink, and the expression on his old face was extremely cold. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that there will always be people who will come to him for trouble. It is really boring. The key to trouble him is ants, which is ridiculous. The old man''s name was Linhe. He was an elder of the Lin family, and he was a third-class celestial selector. Lin He came to Ye Li''s body, staring at Ye Li, "is it you who rush into my Tianpin Xiang Inn?" Ye Li nodded, "yes, we are." Lin Yang looked at Ye Li''s indifferent expression on his face and could not help getting angry to the extreme. "So far, what else can you calm down? This is the five elders of our Lin family!" Lin Yang stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. With that, Lin Yang''s face showed a touch of satisfaction, as if ye Li heard the five elders of the Lin family coming, he would be scared to death. "Just like ants." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Lin Yang and his more than a dozen surpassers were all stunned. How could they think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "You, how dare you say such words to the five elders of the Lin family!" Lin Yang said coldly. Leaves from leisurely a smile, "what five elders ah, a weak poor mole ant just." Five long old Lin River is not angry but laugh, he cold hum a few. "Boy, have courage!" In the eyes of five elders Lin He, he has never seen such a bold person as Ye Li. "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, when my master gets angry, your fate will be very miserable." Qing Ruo said with a sweet smile to all the Lin family. Everyone in the Lin family is stunned. Is this human language? "My apprentice is right. I''ll give you one second to leave." Leaves from the face crown such as jade face can not help but play up. Lin Yang is very angry, his head has already burst out a thousand feet of anger, he is dead looking at Ye Li. "I think you want to die!" With that, Lin Yang yelled at the more than ten surpassers behind him: "give it to me!" With Lin Yang''s command, more than a dozen surpassers began to shoot Ye Li. "Ah But as soon as they started their steps, they flew backwards out until they landed on the ground, and they didn''t know how to fly backwards. What? Lin Yang and five elders Lin He''s face changed, just because they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. Ye Li looked at more than a dozen surmounting people on the ground and said slowly: "if you don''t leave, you won''t be ill, will you Chapter 783 Lin Yang and five elder Lin He are surprised, they stare at Ye Li. "Do you know what kind of existence we are?" Lin River is cold. Leaves from a smile, light looking at the five elders Lin River, "I don''t need to know what kind of existence your Lin family is, as long as I know that you are all mole ants." As soon as he said this, he was furious. "Boy, I want your life!" Sound falls, the five elders put up their hands, a palm toward Ye Li fiercely hit over, a frightening aura toward Ye Li flies to attack, the speed is extremely fast. Ye Li slightly shakes his head, he really does not know how this Lin River dares to leave his hand to his leaf. He did not want to dodge and resist the meaning, but also took out the glass, slowly toward the mouth. Five women are surprised, they really don''t understand why Ye Li doesn''t hide, isn''t it impossible to see? "Boom The aura of terror hit Ye Li''s body. "How could it be!" However, Lin He, the fifth elder, cried out. His pupils shrank rapidly, as if he had seen something that would never happen. Only because when the terror aura hits Ye Li, Ye Li does not receive any damage. Five women and Lin Yang are all shocked, gaping at Ye Li. "Ants are only meant to tickle people." Leaves from light looking at five long old forest river said. At this time, where can Lin he still say a complete word, ah, looking at Ye Li in horror. "You, who the hell are you?" The five elders were astonished and asked. Leaf from a smile, said frankly: "do you want to know my name?" "Well, I''ll tell you." With that, Ye Li looked at the five elder Lin He with ignorance, "my name is Ye Li." Ye Li? Lin He and Lin Yang, the five elders, were all stunned. They thought about it carefully, and immediately their eyes opened to the biggest time in history. They thought of an amazing possibility. Ye Li Ye Li, the demon king. "You, you are the devil Ye Li?" Lin He looks at Ye Li in horror. "You don''t look stupid." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Five elder Lin River and Lin Yang all retrogressed a few steps, already scared up. "Poop Just listen to a puff, five long old Lin River kneels in front of Ye Li''s body, and non-stop kowtow to Ye Li. "Lord demon, it''s me who can''t understand Mount Tai. I''m not a man, I''m a beast!" Lin Yang saw this, also quickly knelt down on the ground, the same to the leaves from kowtow sound head. "I''m sorry, Lord. Please let us go." Now Ye Li''s reputation in Xuandi still needs more to say. It''s a thunder that nobody knows. The five elders, Lin He and Lin Yang, are also smart. If they continue to offend Ye Li, they know that not only they, but also the Lin family, will suffer. "Do you think I, Ye Li, will see you in the same way?" Ye Li looked at Lin River and Lin Yang. Lin He and Lin Yang, hearing this, were immediately pardoned. "Thank you, Lord. Thank you." Two people hurriedly kowtow to the leaf to leave again. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at five girls. Five women nodded, immediately Ye Li and five women left the seventh floor of tianpinxiang inn. Lin He and Lin Yang looked at each other, their whole body had been wet by cold sweat, and they were afraid. Chapter 784 Linhe and Linyang look at each other. "I can tell the owner about it!" Lin He said. Lin Yang nodded, "five elders, let''s go back quickly." Immediately, Linyang and Linhe went to the Lin family at the fastest speed in history, only a hundred and eighty. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and five girls return to the demon palace. He thought that the last legion gathered the zombies, and his practice seemed meaningless. As long as he wanted to upgrade, he would upgrade unconsciously. This is such a big place that he has never been to many places. For example, the Xuancheng in the center of Xuandi is located in five major families, and what kind of God list is there. Although Ye Li knows these things, he has never been there. The next day, Ye Li went to Xuancheng. ¡­¡­ Xuancheng. Xuancheng is the largest city in Xuandi. There are countless gene warriors in this city, and there are also many ordinary people. When ye Li was about to reach Xuancheng, he saw a group of gene warriors fighting with the dark race. This is a noble dark race. However, the strength of these gene warriors is absolutely strong, and soon this noble dark race will fall. "Master, the dark race of the black magic mountain always comes to Xuancheng for trouble!" A gene warrior said to an old man. This old man is about 70 years old, and he is actually a sixth grade natural selection. "The five big families in Xuandi, guarding the five major directions in the southeast and northwest, all of them are us, and his Wang family doesn''t have to work at all." The old man said coldly. The Wang family is the strongest family in Xuancheng. It is impossible for the dark race to invade Xuancheng. But who can make the Wangs the strongest family in Xuancheng. "Ha ha, everyone of the Lin family, stay here today!" All of a sudden, in front of these gene warriors, there are more than a dozen noble dark races, all of which are fourth level dark races. Lin family? Ye Li thinks it should be Lin He and Lin Yang''s family. The Lin family''s gene warriors looked at more than a dozen noble dark races in front of them, and they were all shocked. "I can''t believe that you black magic mountain should spend such a high price, and all the twelve war generals have been sent out!" The old man spoke coldly. Lin Zhanshan, the famous old man, is the owner of the Lin family and the third strongest one in the list of gods. These dark races all laughed coldly, "Lin zhantian, today I''m going to frustrate you!" "By you?" Lin Zhanshan disdained to smile. Immediately, the Lin family''s gene warriors and the twelve battles of black magic mountain will begin to fight together. Ye Li plays ignorant looking at the battle in front of him, these mole ants fight, to tell the truth, he has no interest. Ding! "The host, as long as you help the Lin family''s many gene warriors, you can get a message." Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li is stunned, thinking about this operation? No way. However, Ye Li naturally knows that the system will not cheat him, save it. "Stop it." Just as the Lin family''s gene warriors and the twelve battle generals of the black magic mountain were getting hot, a magnetic sound came into their ears. The Lin family''s warriors and the twelve battle generals of the black magic mountain stopped and looked at the past along the sound. "This..." The Lin family''s gene warriors and the twelve battle generals of the black magic mountain were all stunned. "Who are you?" A fourth level respected dark race stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Chapter 785 Leaves from the face crown, such as jade face, there is no fluctuation. "I''m just a passer-by." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The Lin family''s gene warriors and the twelve battle generals of black magic mountain were all stunned. Naturally, they would not believe Ye Li''s words. "Human, you are very brave..." A fourth order dark race is aware of something before he has finished speaking. "You, you''re not human?" The fourth order dark race was shocked. As soon as this word came out, the twelve battle generals of the black magic mountain and all the gene warriors of the Lin family were shocked. "This is clearly human. How can it not be human?" A seven step surpasser said in dismay. "There is no human breath in you!" A fourth level dark race spoke coldly. Leaf from a smile, light said: "did not expect you still have some eyesight see, I really am not human." Lin family of gene warriors and the twelve battle generals of black magic mountain are all stunned. They look at Ye Li with consternation. Not human? is as like as two peas in human beings. All of a sudden, all the Lin family members and the twelve generals of the black magic mountain all thought of a possibility. Ye Li, the demon king!!! Everyone in Xuandi knows that Ye Li, the demon king, is not a human being, but a demon. Although they have never seen the demon king Ye Li, and do not know whether he is a human being or a devil, the man in front of them is human, but he is not human. They can''t think of anyone else except the demon king Ye Li. "Are you the devil, Ye Li?" Lin Zhan Shan, the owner of the Lin family, said to Ye Li in horror. The king of Warcraft said, "yes, I left the forest slowly." Hiss! Hearing this, the Lin family''s gene warriors and the twelve black magic mountain generals all took a breath of cold air. Ye Li? That''s the legendary existence of Xuandi. "Get out of here." Ye Li looks at the twelve generals of the black magic mountain. Hearing this, the twelve generals of the black magic mountain were all angry. "What if you are the devil Ye Li. Others say you are terrible, but I don''t believe it. I want to see how terrible you are A fourth level dark race speaks coldly to Ye Li. Ye Li Wen Yan slightly stunned, he did not expect to give them a chance to live, but they do not cherish, this let him not think of ah. "I have given you a chance to live, but why don''t you choose to cherish it?" Ye Li looked at the twelve generals of the black magic mountain and sighed. Seeing the expression on Ye Li''s face, the black magic mountain could not help but get angry. The expression seemed to tell them that they were dead. "In that case, you shall die." Ye Li said suddenly. Sound falls, a dragon sound suddenly appears, only to see a five claw blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head, a sharp sword has appeared in Ye Li''s hand. "Shua!" The supreme sword flies away from the Taigu Longyuan sword. The speed is as fast as thunder. It is too fast to be described in words. Looking at such an attack, black magic mountain began to regret incomparably in the 12th war. They only hate that they are too arrogant. Why don''t they listen to the words of the demon king Ye Li. Now "My life is dead!" The twelve generals of the black magic mountain all cheered in unison. "Ah With the appearance of dozens of screams, all of them will die in the 12th battle of black magic mountain. Chapter 786 Quiet, dead silence. All the members of the Lin family are as stiff as clay sculpture. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looks at the Lin family''s gene warriors with a face of ignorance. Lin''s people came back to their senses and looked at Ye Li in horror. They were shocked to the point where they were shocked. The name of Ye Li, the demon king, is enough to frighten them, not to mention the sword that Ye Li has just made. It is the most terrifying sword they have ever seen since they were born. "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After hearing this, Lin''s Zhongji was more shocked. "Lord devil, thank you for your help." Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, took the lead to return to God and looked at Ye Li gratefully. Ye Li waved his hand and looked at Lin Zhanshan and said, "you should know that there will never be a free lunch in the world. Tell me a message." A message? The people of the Lin family were shocked again. If you look at me and I look at you, they don''t understand what ye Li means. Leaf from a smile, "I am not interested in waiting for you to think." Lin''s people were shocked, like a bolt from the blue on their heads. They just saw Ye Li''s terror. Hearing this, they could not help thinking that Ye Li was going to attack them. In that case, there will be no possibility of their lives. "Lord demon, we are from the Lin family in Xuancheng." Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, said to Ye Li in a hurry. Ye Li shook his head, he looked at Lin Zhanshan, "do you think this is news?" Lin Zhanshan was surprised. He didn''t know what was news. For a moment, Lin Zhanshan''s heart also began to be distressed, thinking that even if they were facing the twelve generals of the black magic mountain, they were fully confident of victory, but they would kill a demon king Ye Li on the way. He thought that if this offended the demon king Ye Li, there was no doubt that the Lin family would be wiped out from Xuancheng. "Lord demon, just now those dark races are the warriors of the dark mountain." Lin Zhanshan said to Ye Li again. When ye Li heard this, he also murmured in his heart, thinking that there was no useful news. "Think again." Ye Li said slowly. Lin Zhanshan almost cried, and he found that he didn''t want any news from Ye Li even though he was sucking. Lin''s many gene warriors are not so. Suddenly, Lin Zhanshan''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something. "Lord demon, there is a supreme spirit treasure in the black magic mountain, but it seems to be incomplete. It is said that it seems to be the nineteen Li pot of the ten ancient artifacts." Hearing this, Ye Li''s face became more and more wonderful. It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here. This system is really a system. It''s a strategy. Black magic mountain has nine Li pots? Although it is incomplete, it is better than nothing. Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, looks at Ye Li in horror, thinking that if it is still useless this time, he has no move. "You can leave now." Ye Li looks at Lin Zhanshan. "Thank you very much," he said When all the Lin family turned their heads and left, Ye Li suddenly stopped them. All of them were shocked and turned back. "Lord devil, what else can I do for you?" Lin Zhanshan looked at Ye Li in astonishment and asked. "Where is black magic mountain?" Ye Li asked slowly. Chapter 787 All the gene warriors of the Lin family were stunned when they heard this. They thought Ye Li was not ready to let them go. How could they think that Ye Li said such a thing. "Lord demon, the black magic mountain is in..." Lin family leader Lin Zhanshan told ye the direction of black magic mountain. "All right, you can go." Ye Li said to the Lin family. Hearing the words, Lin''s family members quickly left here. Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky and said: "is the residual pot of the nine Li pot?" Sound down, leaves from the urge God line 100 steps disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Black magic mountain. The black magic mountain is also an extremely powerful clan in the dark. Leaves left to the bottom of the black magic mountain, he jumped up on the black magic mountain. As long as he didn''t want to be found by others, no one could find him. Now he was on the top of the hall of dark magic mountain. Ye Li faintly looks at the hall, more than a dozen noble dark races are talking about some things. "Mountain Lord, why don''t we attack Xuancheng directly and let them see the power of my black magic mountain." A first class dark race said to the dark race on the throne. Ye Li looks at everything in the hall, thinking whether to give these dark races a Golden Phoenix without moving cicada''s premonition, secretly calculating impermanence, I don''t know. "Why hasn''t the twelfth war come back yet?" The master of black magic mountain said in doubt. The dark races in the hall were also shocked. "Mountain Lord, you said that they did not have an accident?" Said one noble dark race. "It''s possible that all of them will be at level Four." All the dark races in the hall nodded and felt that there would be nothing wrong with the twelve wars. At this time, a voice came into the ears of the dark races. "Do you really believe that nothing happened to them?" It was a slightly lazy voice. "Who!" All the dark races in the hall of the black magic mountain were shocked. They didn''t expect a sudden sound. I saw a man in his twenties appeared in front of them. The man was as rich as jade, as beautiful as the God of war in the nine days. Hall dark race are all surprised, they did not find out when ye Li arrived. "Human beings?" The master of black magic mountain is staring at Ye Li. "No!" After saying that, the Lord of black magic mountain immediately noticed something. The master of the black magic mountain is the red leopard dark race, with six levels of dignity. After a few seconds, the master of black magic mountain stared at Ye Li again and said coldly: "you are not a human being!" Leaf from a smile, slowly said: "yes, I am not a human, I am a devil." The devil? All the dark races in the hall of black magic mountain were shocked. "No way, how can there be a devil in Xuandi?" The master of black magic mountain gave a cold smile. "Believe it or not." Ye Li said faintly. The master of black magic mountain was staring at Ye Li, "even if you are a devil, I don''t seem to have any deep hatred with you?" Black magic mountain master really don''t understand, leaf leaves from his black magic mountain purpose. "Mountain Lord, there are demons in Xuandi!" Suddenly, a dark race said to the Lord of dark magic mountain. The master of black magic mountain is stunned. Is there a demon? Is it Not only the Lord of the dark mountain, but all the dark races in the hall were shocked because they all thought of an amazing possibility. The amazing possibility is that Ye Li, the demon king. Chapter 788 Dark magic mountain hall all dark race all look at Ye Li with consternation. "You, you are the devil Ye Li?" "Yes, I am the devil Ye Li." Although many dark races guessed that Ye Li was the devil, they were shocked to the extreme when ye Li said it. "Ye Li, the demon king, I have no deep hatred with you!" The Lord of black magic mountain heard that it was Ye Li, the demon king, and he had to advise him. He had heard too much about the story of Ye Li. Just destroying the four utensils Hall of the supreme power in Xuandi was enough to surprise heaven and man. "I said, I''m not here to destroy you black magic mountain." Ye Li said faintly. All the dark races in the hall were a little surprised. The master of black magic mountain looked at Ye Li and asked, "what are you here for?" Leaves from leisurely smile, "heard that you black magic mountain has ancient ten big artifact nine Li pot remnant pot, so I come to take." What!!! The faces of all the dark races in the dark mountain changed. Black magic mountain is indeed a remnant pot with nine Li pots, but it is only a remnant pot. They once looked for one in the whole Xuandi, but they did not find any traces of other broken pots. Many forces also knew the news, so they did not come to attack the black magic mountain. "Ye Li, the demon king, we have nine Li pots in black magic mountain, but why do you want it?" Asked the master of black magic mountain. "Useful." Ye Li said slowly. Hall dark race all look at Ye Li in horror, they know the devil Ye Li''s horror. "What if I don''t give it?" The master of black magic mountain is staring at Ye Li. "You can try it!" Leaves from a word meal, without the slightest hesitation of the slow opening. Hearing this, the black magic mountain Lord can''t help but one of the shock, he gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li. He found Ye Li very young. He really didn''t know why such a young devil could have such terrible strength. At the same time, he found that Ye Li''s eyes could not be forgotten. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "You are the devil Ye Li. I respect you. Since you want the remnant pot of Jiuli pot, I will give it to you!" With that, the master of black magic mountain said, "come, go and get the remnant pot of Jiuli pot." Before long, the remnant of Jiuli pot was taken. Ye Li looks at the bronze pot in front of her eyes. There are strange patterns on it. It seems that the Jiuli pot is complete, but it is not complete. "Ye Li, the demon king, is the remnant of Jiuli pot!" Black magic mountain Lord said to Ye Li. Ye Li took over the remnant pot of Jiuli pot and immediately put it into the system space. Then, he glanced at the dark races in the dark magic mountain and said slowly: "in this world, good people don''t die, and bad people don''t die. Only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people. Obviously, you are not stupid people." With that, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the hall of black magic mountain. "Mountain Lord, the demon king Ye Li is too arrogant A high level dark race said to the Lord of the dark mountain. The dark races in the hall were also angry. The Lord of black magic mountain sighed, "what can we do? The devil leaves are not what we can provoke." ¡­¡­ Ye Li arrived at Xuancheng. He thought that the nine Li pot was only a remnant pot, and he didn''t know when to find it. No matter, or enjoy the Xuancheng first. Xuancheng is really big, at least Ye Li has never seen such a big city. "Zombie paradise is a great reward, and the tickets are doubled." All of a sudden, the voice of the advertisement came into Ye Li''s ears. Chapter 789 Zombie paradise? Ye Li''s face is somewhat ambiguous. He has not heard the name of zombie paradise for a long time. He has heard it in Annam base city and Huangjiang base city. Now that the last legion is still gathering zombies, he wants to have all the zombies in zombie paradise be synthesized, which is a pleasure. Ye Li looked at some gene warriors to buy tickets and then went to a place, he also followed. Not long after, Ye Li saw the zombie paradise, which was not sure how many times larger than the zombie paradise in Annam base city and Huangjiang base city. After Ye Li bought the ticket, Xuan even walked into the zombie paradise. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li Shun voice to see, found is a girl. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li said coldly. "I''m the guardian of your team." The girl said to Ye Li. If gene warrior wants to enter the zombie paradise, he must have a guardian, otherwise his life will not be guaranteed. Immediately, more than a dozen gene warriors appeared in front of Ye Li. I believe these are all from the team to which ye Li belongs. Ye Li looks at the girl in front of her. She is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she is a ten step evolutor. She can become a transcendent only by taking a step further. "Let''s go into Zombie''s paradise now." Said the girl. Then, a group of people into the zombie paradise. Zombie paradise is divided into several large areas, several large areas are divided into many small areas, these small areas have zombie levels. There are even mutant zombies in the zombie paradise of Xuancheng. "When you kill zombies, don''t all stay too far away from me." Said the girl to the party. The girl''s name is Lin Miao, a member of the Lin family of Xuancheng super family. Ye Li is now entering the high-level zombie area. Senior zombies are zombies of level 6 to 10. "Oh! Oops In an instant, several zombies rushed to them. The flowers in the greenhouse are all excited to see how I kill you disgusting zombies. It''s a pity that they didn''t have such a chance. When the zombies were still some distance away from them, they suddenly heard the sound of several broken winds. All six zombies fell to the ground, but they didn''t die. "What''s going on?" This group of gene warriors are all a little surprised. Even their guardian Lin Miao was shocked. She did not know what was going on. She heard the sound of the broken wind, and then the zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized all six zombies. These six zombies are all level 6 zombies. Ye Li synthesized them into three level 7 zombies, and then asked them to lead other zombies. Looking at the number of zombies suddenly reduced, and the level increased, Lin seconds and these people all froze again, they just felt that they were wrong. "How could that be possible?" What''s more, the three level 7 zombies in front of them did not choose to continue attacking them, but ran to different places. Zombies don''t attack when they see people. This is the first time they''ve heard of it. If it''s a mutant zombie with intelligence or a higher-level zombie, it''s a high-level zombie. "Oh! Oops After only a few tens of seconds, the three level 7 zombies came with dozens of zombies. Chapter 790 Lin Miao and his party are very surprised. They really don''t understand how this is going on. "What''s going on here?" A first-order evolutor said in dismay. Ye Li looked at dozens of zombies in front of him, his face became very boring, thinking about dozens of zombies is really meaningless. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of the broken wind appeared again. The dozens of zombies fell to the ground again. "This, this, this..." The party froze again. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized dozens of zombies again, and then let them lead the zombies. Lin Miao and his party saw the most unlikely thing in history. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of amazement. "Don''t be surprised. I made it all." Ye Li looked at Lin Miao and said faintly. As soon as this word comes out, everyone looks at Ye Li. "Did you do it?" Lin Miao is surprised to see Ye Li. Leaf from nodded, no words. As a first-order transcendent, Lin Miao naturally has a much stronger psychological quality than these evolutors. At this time, several evolutors have been frozen like clay sculpture. "You, how did you reduce the number of zombies and raise their rank?" Lin Miao''s white face was puzzled. "Secret." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Secret? Lin Miao looks at Ye Li. She is one of the genius of Xuancheng, but she suddenly has a feeling that compared with Ye Li, it is like a sky and an underground, although this is only her feeling. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, thousands of zombies came. "My God! So many zombies Several evolutors all come back to their senses. They step back and scream, with a deep look of horror on their faces. Lin Miao took a look at the zombie, then she turned her eyes to Ye Li. What she didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she didn''t see anything at all. "Let''s get out of here." Lin Miao quickly cheered. Several evolutors quickly nodded and ran out of the high-level zombie area. Lin Miao in a few steps, she found a person missing, turned back to see Ye Li is still in place. "Let''s go!" Lin Miao called to Ye Li. Ye Li showed a side face and looked at Lin Miao faintly and said: "you go." Lin Miao is surprised, it is obvious that Ye Li will say such words. "You leave first!" Lin Miao said to several evolutors, who ran out in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you? Do you still want to face so many zombies?" Lin Miao ran to Ye Li''s side and said to Ye Li urgently. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from leisurely looking at Lin Miao. Lin Miao was surprised. She really didn''t know what ye Li said. Shouldn''t she be afraid of so many zombies? "Don''t be afraid. These zombies won''t hurt you." Leaves from then slowly open mouth. Lin Miao suddenly felt that Ye Li was a madman, a real madman. "Oh! Oops At this time, the zombie has come to the leaf from near. "Whoosh!" Lin Miao didn''t react. She looked at Ye Li, but found that there was only a shadow left in the spot. Looking at the zombies, she saw a figure shuttling through the zombies. Countless zombies began to fall to the ground Chapter 791 "This..." Lin Miao''s eyes opened for the biggest time in history. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. "How is this done?" Lin Miao doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. She only knows that this must be the most shocking time in his history. In a moment, thousands of zombies fell to the ground. Is this the charm of Ye Li? Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes these zombies in batches. At this time, Lin Miao''s expression on his face seemed to have solidified and could not recover for a long time. Ye Li in the synthesis of zombies, will always see such an expression, he has been used to seeing. "You, how did you do it?" Lin Miao looks at Ye Li in astonishment. She is a ten step evolutor. She doesn''t understand how Ye Li did it. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Li looks at Lin Miao. Lin Miao was shocked. She thought that all the zombies in the whole area were gone. It was just amazing. "Who are you?" All of a sudden, Lin Miao thought that Ye Li must not be an ordinary gene warrior. He could make the number of zombies less and make the level of zombies higher. "Take me to the next zombie area." Ye Li thinks that since Lin Miao doesn''t go, let her lead the way. "You are not the gene warrior of Xuancheng!" Lin Miao looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles and thinks that Lin Miao is not too stupid. He even knows this, which is really gratifying. "I repeat, take me to the next area, don''t let me say it three times!" Ye Li looks at Lin Miao faintly. Lin Miao smell speech face for a change, she knew that he is not Ye Li''s opponent, had to go out to find help. It''s too late. It''s fast then! Lin Miao jumped and disappeared here. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that the girl''s desire to survive is still very strong, OK, let her escape. Immediately, he was ready to go out to another area. Just out of the time, Ye Li was surrounded by a group of gene warriors. "That''s him!" Lin Miao points to Ye Li and says. "Take it down!" A first-class transcendent yelled. Immediately, the gene warrior who surrounds Ye Li is ready to fight Ye Li. "Ah, ah!" All of a dozen gene warriors suddenly screamed and fell on the ground with a shocking blood hole on their thighs. "That''s it!" Seeing this, Lin Miao was greatly shocked. Ye Li looked at Lin Miao faintly and said slowly, "go and tell the person in charge of the zombie paradise that I want the zombie of the zombie paradise." There are countless gene warriors in Xuancheng outside. When they saw the scene just now, they were all petrified. Now listening to Ye Li''s words, I am even more surprised I''m out of my wits. All the zombies in zombie paradise? I don''t know what the zombie does. How dare he say that, although they admit that the man in front of him is very strong. But the funerary paradise in Xuancheng is opened by the Lin family. The Lin family is a super family in Xuancheng! "You, what do you want to do?" Lin Miao''s voice trembled. She thought about the scene just now, and she couldn''t help but think of an amazing possibility. This man Zombies don''t make all zombies "Do you think you really have room for rejection?" Ye Li looks at Ye Li. Lin Miao silver teeth clenched, dead looking at Ye Li. "Good! You wait Chapter 792 With that, Lin Miao left here. "Who is this? Isn''t this an open challenge to the Lin family?" "Who said no, I don''t know how this man died." "Didn''t you see the strength of this man just now? I didn''t even see how he did it. I think this man must be a powerful gene warrior." "So what? Does he know that he is going to face the Lin family?" Zombie paradise outside the gene warriors all cast a pitiful look to Ye Li. Ye Li thought, wait, wait. Not long ago, a group of gene warriors will be fierce to arrive, like a tiger down the mountain in general. The first two gene warriors Ye Li has met Lin Yang and five elders Lin He. "Who! Who dares to challenge the Lin family Lin Yang roared at the crowd. They quickly made way for fear of provoking the gene warrior of the Lin family. "Second uncle, that''s him!" Lin Miao points to Ye Li and says. Lin Yang and Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, are brothers, but they are 30 years younger. "I''d like to see who ate the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to challenge Lin family in Xuancheng With that, Lin Yang looked along the direction of Lin Miao''s fingers. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It scares me greatly frightened! "This, this, this..." Lin Yang and five elder Lin He''s pupils shrink rapidly, as if to see the most terrible thing in the world. "Second uncle, fifth uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Miao is very surprised, she really can''t understand why they show a look of fear. "Lord devil!" Lin Yang called to Ye Li. What!!! All the gene warriors present were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. Lord devil? In the whole Xuandi, in addition to the demon king Ye Li, who else is the demon lord? In addition to the devil Ye Li, who else! "Ye Li, the demon king, is this man the demon king Ye Li?" "The LORD did not hear what I said just now." "I don''t think so. If we hear that, we''ll be finished." Many gene warriors are afraid as much as they are afraid. "Lord demon, how did you come to Xuancheng?" The five elders of the Lin family said respectfully to Ye Li. "It''s just for fun. I want all the zombies in your zombie paradise. Do you mind?" Ye Li looks at Lin River. How dare Linhe have any opinions? His head is shaking as much as a rattle. "No problem, no problem." Lin He said quickly. As for Lin Miao, her eyes were opened to the largest extent in history, and her mouth was open enough to put down an oversized bowl. She would not have thought of it even with the strength of suckling. This man can be the devil Ye Li! "Then call out all the people in zombie park." Ye Li said faintly to Linhe. Linhe where dare to refuse ah, quickly let people to call people out of all areas. "Well, what are you doing? I bought tickets. Don''t think the Lin family is great!" "What, the Lin family is amazing, that line, you are cruel!" "The devil The devil Ye Li, that''s OK When people in the major areas of the zombie paradise heard that the demon leaf had left, they were scared to step back. Immediately, the gene warriors from the major regions of zombie paradise came out one after another. They all knew that the demon leaf had arrived, but they did not know who was the demon leaf. In the crowd, there was a man standing tall and upright, but his slightly emaciated figure was just like a demon, which could not be seen. Many gene warriors who came out of the zombie paradise affirmed at that time that this man was not someone else, but the devil Ye Li! Chapter 793 "Lord demon, all the gene warriors in zombie paradise have been withdrawn." Lin He, the five elders of the Lin family, looked at Ye Li respectfully and said. Ye Li nodded, leisurely said: "I want all the zombies in the zombie paradise, you should have no problem?" "Of course not." Lin He said quickly. Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the zombie paradise. Only leave many gene warrior face stunned stiff in place. "Wubo, do you want to tell grandfather?" Lin Miao looks at Lin River in amazement. Lin He, the fifth elder, was stunned. Last time he and Lin Yang came back from tianpinxiang tea house, they were going to tell the owner of the house. Later, they thought about it and didn''t say it because they were afraid of being scolded. "I think it''s better to tell big brother." Lin Yang said. The sound falls, several people then toward the Lin family and go. ¡­¡­ Ye Li went to a high-level zombie area in zombie paradise. He synthesized zombies and let these zombies lead zombies over. And then start the crazy synthesis!!! Lin family. After several people arrived at the main hall of the Lin family, Lin Yang took the lead in opening the mouth. "Big brother, it''s not good!" Lin Zhanshan, the owner of the Lin family, was drinking tea. When he heard Lin Yang''s panic, the cup almost didn''t slip from his hand. "What a surprise Lin Zhanshan''s face was black. "Big brother, the devil leaves to Xuancheng!" Lin Yang said with a sad face. What!!! Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, was shocked and looked at Lin Yang in amazement. "Is that true?" "It''s true, brother!" Lin Yang almost cried out, he has seen the devil Ye Li''s terrible, don''t see Ye Li just wants the zombie in the zombie paradise, but who knows whether he will fight against his Lin family. Lin Zhanshan''s old face was also a little frightened, thinking that the demon king Ye left that day to save them, but also to the black magic mountain, so soon back? "Lin Yang, tell me everything about it!" Lin Zhanshan looked at Lin Yang and said. "Big brother, it''s so, so, so!" Lin Yang quickly told Lin Zhanshan the whole story of the matter. When Lin Zhanshan heard the speech, he let out a breath, and the stone in his heart finally fell down. "Don''t worry, the demon king Ye Li is not a human being, but a demon. He has the ability to control zombies." Lin Zhanshan said. Hearing this, Lin Yang swallowed his mouth and stopped talking. "What else?" Lin Zhanshan noticed Lin Yang''s hurried look and asked. Lin Yang had to tell Lin Zhanshan what happened in tianpinxiang inn that day. What! Bang! Lin Zhanshan started from the center of anger. He got up in anger from his seat and slapped Lin Yang in the face. Lin Yang was beaten in the same place for several times. "Big brother, why are you beating me?" Lin Yang covered his face and was obviously stunned. "What are you doing? You''ve provoked the demon king Ye Li. What do you say I''m beating you for?" Lin Zhanshan angrily exclaimed. With that, Lin Zhanshan told several people what happened not long ago. "Ye Li, the demon king, killed one of the twelve generals of the black magic mountain?" Five elders Lin He, Lin Miao and Lin Yang all opened their eyes, as if they had heard the most incredible words of all time. "Yes, if it wasn''t for Ye Li, the Lin family would have suffered heavy casualties this time." Lin Zhanshan said. Lin Yang swallowed his mouth again and looked at Lin Zhanshan carefully and said: "brother, what do you think we should do now?" Chapter 794 Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, has a black face and looks at Lin Yang with a grudge of iron and steel. "What can I do? I''m not leading the way yet!" Lin Yang hears speech whole body a shock, "yes, big brother!" Lin Zhanshan also called the elders of the Lin family, and they went to the funeral paradise. Before long, they were outside the zombie park. Seeing that the owners and elders of the Lin family were all here, the warriors immediately stepped back three steps and looked at the scene with astonishment. "What''s the matter? Is it that the Lin family wants to fight the demon king Ye Li?" "No, it''s the devil Ye Li. Dare the Lin family?" "I said it was. The Lin family didn''t dare to fight the demon king Ye Li. You should know that the demon king Ye Li is the most terrifying existence in Xuandi." All the gene warriors outside the zombie paradise were talking about the purpose of the Lin family leader and the elders. ¡­¡­ The minutes and seconds passed. Ye left a breath, thinking that at last all the zombies in the zombie paradise were synthesized. But it''s just a three-level zombie. It''s not interesting. Immediately, Ye Li came out of the zombie paradise. Just came out, countless eyes will be cast to him. Leaf from nature will not feel a little bit of surprise, such scenes he really see too much. Many gene warriors looked at Ye Li, and then looked at the people of the Lin family, thinking that a war might be coming. Although they all felt that the Lin family did not dare to fight the demon king Ye Li, they all came here with the mentality of fighting. But let the gene warrior in any case did not expect that the Lin family leader Lin Zhanshan actually said such a sentence. "Lord devil!" Lin Zhanshan called to the demon king Ye Li, and quickly walked to the demon king Ye Li''s body, and looked at Ye Li respectfully. "Lord demon, you have come to Xuancheng." Ye Li nodded and did not speak. Seeing that Ye Li did not speak, Lin Zhanshan could not help but soak out his cold sweat. "Lord demon, do we have something in the Lin family..." Lin Zhanshan''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted Lin Zhanshan''s words. "You seem to talk a lot?" Ye Li looks at Lin Zhanshan. As soon as Lin Zhanshan heard this, he hit his head like a bolt from the blue. He was scared that three souls could not see two souls, seven spirits could not see six spirits. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, an uninhibited voice came into the ears of all. People follow the voice to see, a man is walking slowly. "It''s Wang Yun, the young master of the Wang family." One gene warrior whispered. Wang family is the most powerful family among the five families in Xuancheng. As for Wang Yun, he is the most gifted in Xuancheng. With his background and talent, I don''t know how many young girls in Xuancheng think of him as prince charming. Wang Yun lightly glanced at all the gene warriors in front of him. His handsome face seemed to have a sense of achievement. But when he saw all the Lin family members, he couldn''t help being a bit stunned. Just because he wants to break his head, he will not think how the Lin family leader and the elders will appear here. But His Wang family is not afraid of the Lin family at all. But when he looked at Ye Li, he was shocked. "Is it him?" Wang Yun''s face suddenly became incomparably wonderful, thinking that heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote. Wang Yun remembered that day in tianpinxiang Inn, Ye Li was so arrogant, but now he is in Xuancheng Chapter 795 Under the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Wang Yun quickly walked to Ye Li''s side. He stared at Ye Li and said with a cold smile: "boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to Xuancheng!" This!!! Many gene warriors are all shocked, they even want to break the head will not think, Wang Yun actually dare to say such words to the demon king Ye Li. Does this Wang Yun not know that the person in front of him is the strongest in Xuandi, and the demon king leaf cannot leave? "Big brother, do you want to tell Wang Yun?" Lin Yang whispered to Lin Zhanshan. But Lin Zhanshan shook his head, "no need, his Wang family is not the strongest family in Xuancheng, let them offend people who should not be offended." All the gene warriors on the scene didn''t say anything about their choices, because Wang Yun was always a bully in Xuancheng. Now you don''t know that they chose to go to the theatre. Ye Li looked at Wang Yun lightly. He shook his head and said, "why don''t you cherish your life?" "What do you mean?" Wang Yun was stunned. Naturally, he did not understand what ye Li meant. Leaf from a smile, "you should not know, when you said that sentence just now, you have already died." "Ha ha ha, ha!" Hearing this, Wang Yunwen couldn''t help laughing. He only felt that he had heard the funniest joke in the world. But none of the people present could laugh because they all knew that Wang Yun was one of four, not because of anything else, but because he had offended the demon king Ye Li. "Boy, don''t you think your joke is a little too funny?" After a few dozen laughs, Wang Yun looks at Ye Li with great disdain. "I tell you, this is Xuancheng, and my Wang family is the strongest family in Xuancheng. Do you think it is still in tianpinxiang Inn?" Wang Yun then yelled at Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face was as calm as water. He looked at Wang Yun lightly, then sighed softly: "do you have any last words?" As the saying goes, when people are dying, their words are also good. Ye Li wants to hear whether Wang Yun can say some nice words. Can let leaf leave did not expect is, Wang Yun not only did not say good words to come, but also angry. "Boy, why can you still be so arrogant? In Xuancheng, a word from Wang Yun can make you die without a burial place!" Wang Yun to Ye Li big drink sound, only because he really can''t think of, Ye Li why can be so calm. Their eyes were wide open, and they all shook their heads and sighed. As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven. If you do it yourself, you can''t live. Just as Wang Yun''s words just came out, I just heard the sound of a fast breaking wind, and then look at Wang Yun! What!!! People can''t help but cry out, because Wang Yun''s forehead has been more than a shocking blood hole, and Wang Yun also fell straight down, where there is a little bit of life. Although they all knew that Wang Yun was dead, they thought that he would die so cleanly anyway. "Is this Wang Yun from the Wang family?" Ye Li looks at Lin Zhanshan. "Yes, Lord devil." Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, replied quickly. Lin Zhanshan was frightened, thinking that it was good that the Lin family did not offend Ye Li too much, otherwise the Lin family would be reduced to ashes in an instant. "Tell the Lin family that Ye Li killed Wang Yun and see what they are going to do." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 796 As soon as the words came out, all the Lin family were stunned. The reason why they are stunned is not because they feel that Ye Li is not sure to destroy the Lin family, but because ye Li''s overbearing voice. It''s just too overbearing. This is the most aggressive person they''ve ever seen since they were born. A kind of domineering spirit like ancient gods and demons. "Yes! Lord devil Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, answered in a hurry. Immediately, Lin Zhanshan asked Lin Yang to report to the Wang family. All the gene warriors present, you look at me, I see you all look at each other. They have only heard the reputation of the demon king Ye Li before, but have not seen it. At this time, I think that the demon leaf is really the devil. It''s really terrible. They have a feeling that Ye Li, the demon king, is the most terrifying person in the world. ¡­¡­ Wang family. Wang Hu, the leader of the Wang family, is talking about some things with the elders. Suddenly, a son of the Wang family came in. "My master, the Lin family came here and said that he wanted to see him for something important." "Something important?" Wang Hu sneered and thought that the Lin family could have something important to do, but they were all one of the five big families in Xuancheng, and it was not easy to refute the Lin family''s face. "Let the Lin family come in." Wang Hu, the leader of the Wang family, waved his hand. Before long, Lin Yang came in. "Lord Wang!" Lin Yang called to Wang Hu. Wang Hu cold voice a smile, "Lin Yang, what do you have to discuss with Lin family?" The elders in the hall were also extremely disdainful. Their royal family was the first family of Xuancheng, and the Lin family or something they looked down on. "Lord Wang, I hope you will be able to overcome sorrow and change." Lin Yang said. "Mourning and changing?" Wang Hu was stunned. All the elders in the palace of the king''s house were stunned. It was obvious that they didn''t understand Lin Yang''s meaning. "Lord of the king''s family, just a short time ago, young master Wang was killed by Ye Li, the demon king, because he had offended him." What!!! As soon as the words came out, the Wangs could not help but take a breath. "You, what do you say?" Wang Hu''s eyes are red. Wang Yun is his favorite grandson. "Young master Wang was killed by Ye Li, the demon king." Lin Yang continued. Quiet, dead silence. A few seconds later, Wang''s family master bit his teeth and clenched his fists. His fingernails did not enter the skin and felt no pain. "Ye Li, the demon king!" "Master, Ye Li, the demon king, is really deceiving people!" An elder of the Wang family roared. "Master, our Wang family must revenge Xiao Yun. We all say that Ye Li, the demon king, is the strongest one in Xuandi. Wang Er doesn''t believe it!" Another elder also roared. At this time, Wang Hu''s eyes were already able to burst out fire. He said coldly: "demon king Ye Li, you bully others, you bully my Wang family''s head!" "I want to report to the master, let him take justice for me!" Lin Yang was stunned, thinking about the Wang family''s main report to the master? Isn''t his master dead, isn''t he? "Lord Wang, I''m just here to report the news. I''ll leave without anything else." With that, Lin Yang left quickly and the Wang family came out. He felt that all the Wangs were angry. If he didn''t go now, he would not be able to leave. Lin Yang to zombie paradise, quickly told the news to Ye Li. "What? Wang Hu''s master is not dead? " Lin Zhanshan, the leader of the Lin family, was also shocked. "Lord demon, Wang Hu''s master is called Lin Jiutong, who was once the strongest in Xuandi. Even the four hall leaders of the four utensils hall are not Lin Jiutong''s opponents." Lin Zhanshan said to Ye Li in a hurry. Chapter 797 "Lin Jiutong?" Lin Jiutong is a name Ye Li has never heard of. "Lord demon, it is said that Lin Jiutong is dead, but if Wang Hu says so, Lin Jiutong is not dead." "Lin Jiutong used to be the eighth level celestial elector, but now he is very likely to be the Ninth level Tianxuan. At the same time, he still has a title in Xuandi!" Lin Zhanshan continued. Leaf from a smile, think of the smooth life is a little fun. "What''s the title?" Ye Li looks at Lin Zhanshan lightly. Lin Zhanshan said slowly: "shake the three mountains, carry the five mountains, catch the waves, unselfishly see the sorrow!" The title Ye couldn''t help but be silent, because he felt that the title was a little too much. "I won''t go to the Wangs for the time being. Let Lin Jiutong come to me." Ye Li said slowly. He thought that Xuandi would not allow such a title to exist! Still shake three mountains, carry five mountains, catch waves selflessly, ghost see sorrow, then let him see my demon king Ye Li''s fierce. ¡­¡­ Ye Li stayed at the Lin family for three days. Three days later, the Wangs sent for a letter to the Lin family. It''s about the second dragon''s rise in February, the first battle of xuanhu lake! Xuanhu? Xuanhu is a big lake outside Xuancheng. Now there are still a few days before February 2, Ye Li thinks about how this net comes to these virtual, and it''s not good to play directly now? At the same time, on the second dragon''s rise in February, the disappearance of the first battle of xuanhu spread all over Xuandi, and the whole Xuandi instantly exploded. Ye Li vs. Lin Jiutong! Today''s Xuandi is No.1 in the list of gods in the past. Needless to say, this battle is also the most wonderful one in history. For a while, the strong men everywhere began to rush to Xuancheng. Ye Li sits on the top of the mountain, overlooking the distance. He is now a nine step celestial elector, and Lin Jiutong is also a ninth level celestial elector. He wanted to see what was terrible about shaking the three mountains, holding the five mountains and driving the waves selflessly. ¡­¡­ February 2, dragon head up! At this time xuanhu did not know how many gene warriors gathered. There is an old man sitting in the central Pavilion of xuanhu lake. The old man is dressed in black and has no expression on his face. However, he can give people a very dangerous feeling. The old man was no one else. He was the strongest one in Xuandi. He shook the three mountains, carried the five mountains, and drove the waves selflessly. Lin Jiutong was a ghost. The demon Palace also came, I don''t know how many people, they naturally believe in Ye Li, in their view, no one in the world can defeat Ye Li. In the forest, the eyes of the fish suddenly opened. "Where is Ye Li, the demon king?" Lin Jiutong opened his mouth one word at a time. Lin Jiutong''s voice is very slow, and he can''t hear any emotion, but he can make people feel a sense of terror to the extreme. The gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake are all looking around to see where the devil leaves. "Hum! Ye Li, the demon king, today is your death Wang Hu, the leader of the Wang family, spoke coldly. Ye Li, the demon king, killed his favorite grandson. He and Ye Li had a hatred of two places, three rivers and four seas. Hearing this, all the Wang family sneered. They knew that Lin Jiutong was terrible. When ye Li, the demon king, faced Lin Jiutong, there was absolutely no chance of winning. "Crackling!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky. Only a man appeared out of thin air. He was dressed in casual clothes and his hair was windless. Chapter 798 "The devil leaves!" I don''t know who sent out a startling drink. Suddenly, the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu looked into the air. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m scared out of my wits. Ye Li, the demon king!!! Lin Jiutong''s eyes are as sharp as an eagle. He stares at Ye Li. "You are the demon king Ye Li?" Ye Li''s beautiful face naturally has no fluctuation. He looks at Lin Jiutong lightly. "Yes, I am the devil Ye Li." Lin Jiutong gave a cold smile. He immediately hooked his finger to Ye Li and said, "since you are the devil, Ye Li, then you can come down and die." Silence, silence like death! The gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu all held their breath. They opened their eyes wide, and it seemed that a great war was coming. This war is just like a perfect match. It is a good match for the general. The mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog. Ye Li is still in the air at this time. He looks at Lin Jiutong in the pavilion. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What do you mean?" Lin Jiutong looks at Ye Li coldly. Leaf from a smile, "never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes cheat you." Lin Jiutong is baffled by Ye Li''s words, and he has the potential that the monk can''t feel his head. "Ye Li, the demon king, I asked you to come down and die. Why do you say so much nonsense, or do you dare not?" Lin Jiutong laughs coldly. He believes that Ye Li dare not fight with him. "You want me to die? Also have to see if you have this strength, tell you a word, it is the dragon that gets caught, the tiger must lie down! " Ye Li said faintly. Gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake have already looked at each other. They originally thought that the next battle would be a shocking battle, but they didn''t expect that the dialogue between them was so sharp. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you want to know what will happen to you next?" Lin Jiutong''s old face was very unhappy. He had never seen such a maniac as Ye Li for decades. Leaf from smell speech is a smile, toward Lin Jiutong Avenue said: "I advise you to think about your own fate first." "What do you say?" Hearing this, Lin Jiutong stares at Ye Li and says that his head can be filled with anger. "Old dog, what''s wrong with your ears?" Ye Li plays with ignorance. What!!! Xuanhu on both sides of the gene martial arts listen to leaves from this word, all stunned to the point. Old dog? Lin Jiutong, who shakes three mountains, carries five mountains and drives waves selflessly, is called an old dog? "Ye Li, the demon king, you deceive people too much!" Wang Hu, the head of the Wang family, said that his teeth were almost broken. "Today, the Lord does not have to leave the earth." A Wang elder said to Wang Hu. Hearing Ye Li call him an old dog, Lin Jiutong turns green with anger. "Bang!" Suddenly, a cold light suddenly appeared in the xuanhu lake, which made the lake shine brightly. Lin Jiutong had a long sword in his hand. The sword was red in color. It was full of murderous spirit, which only made people heartbroken. "Is this the king''s sword?" A gene warrior said in horror. Cut the king sword! Lin Jiutong once killed many powerful men in Xuandi with his sword. Chapter 799 Shaking the three mountains, carrying five mountains, driving waves selflessly, Lin Jiutong holds the sword of chopping the king and looks at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, is called the sword of chopping the king. I once killed 108 super masters and 532 medium-sized masters with this sword." As Lin Jiutong spoke, his old face began to feel very proud. Gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake are also stunned to see Lin Jiutong''s sword. What Lin Jiutong didn''t expect anyway was that Ye Li was smiling faintly. "Devil Ye Li, why can you still laugh?" Lin Jiutong gnaws his teeth and looks at Ye Li, thinking of the devil Ye Li. Doesn''t he know what the situation is now? "Why can''t I laugh? In my eyes, your sword is just a pair of broken iron." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this remark was made, not only Lin Jiutong, but also the various gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. Is it a piece of iron to cut the king''s sword? The gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake want to break their heads, and they don''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "Ye Li, the demon king, how dare you say that my sword is broken Lin Jiutong''s head has been able to burst out of anger, which is the most angry he has ever had. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looks at Lin Jiutong. When Lin Jiutong heard this, he suddenly felt that he was really out of tune. After stabilizing his mind, his stomach and Ye Li said in a deep voice: "Ye Li, the demon king, of course, I don''t believe it. In Xuandi, cutting the king''s sword is the supreme spiritual treasure." With that, Lin Jiutong''s old face was proud again. With a faint smile, Ye Li''s face was as smooth as jade. He spoke to Lin Jiutong slowly: "I have a sword, please take a look!" Sound down, only listen to a terrible sound of the dragon. All of them took a close look and found that there was a five clawed blood dragon on top of Ye Li''s head. It was really heartbreaking to watch. But I can see: Ye Li''s hands have been more than a startling sword, the whole body of the sword is red, three feet and three inches long, and there are various treasures on the sword. Hiss! Looking at Ye Li''s sword in his hand, the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu instantly burst into a pot. "What kind of sword is it? It''s terrible." "Just a look at it and I think I''m dead." "Me too. This sword is the most terrifying sword I''ve ever seen. Absolutely not one of them." Many gene warrior''s body even trembled, and his face was as frightened as he wanted. The same is true of all the Lin and Wang families. "This Lin Jiutong was shocked. He swore that this was the first time he had been so shocked since he was born. "Ye Li, the demon king, what is the sword in your hand?" Lin Jiutong stares at Ye Li and shouts. Ye Li smiles calmly and raises the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and slowly exhales: "this sword, named Taigu Longyuan sword, is also a sword to kill you!" On hearing Ye Li''s words, the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake took a breath of cold air. To say that the most domineering person in the world, they felt that Ye Li was the only one. One person How can you be so aggressive? Many gene warriors don''t understand. They really don''t understand. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Lin Jiutong burst into laughter again. Chapter 800 Lin Jiutong''s laughter shook the sky. After the laughter, Lin Jiutong looked at Ye Li and said with a cold smile: "demon Ye Li, do you really think you can kill me Ye Li said with a smile, "you can try." As soon as he said this, the smile on Lin Jiutong''s face froze. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want you to die without a burial place!" Lin Jiutong cheered. The sound falls, Lin Jiutong holds the sword of chopping the king and suddenly splits a sword toward Ye Li. "Shua!" A more terrifying slash came towards the leaves. All the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake opened their eyes wide. This chopping attack is the only one they have ever seen in their life. They also know that such a chopping attack is the most terrible one they have ever seen in their life. Half of the air leaves from but shook his head, face calm as water. When the terror chop attack is about to hit Ye Li, Ye Li sets up the Taigu Longyuan sword and carelessly swings out a sword. It looks like a careless sword, but in fact it''s frightening. All of a sudden, a supreme sword shot from the Taigu Longyuan sword. I saw that the supreme sword and the terrible slash hit each other heavily together, and in an instant, I only felt that the sky was falling apart. "Boom!" The spirit of the sword is 30000 Li, and the light of a sword is cold in 19 states. Some weak gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake were shaken to the ground, and their faces were full of fright, apparently to the extreme. All of a sudden, the terror slash was completely shocked by the supreme sword, and continued to fly towards Lin Jiutong. "How could it be!" Lin Jiutong couldn''t help shouting at this, as if he had seen something that would never happen. How could he have thought that Ye Li was so strong. "Ping Jian Jue!" When the supreme sword was not far away from Lin Jiutong, Lin Jiutong held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it out. I saw countless swords heading for the supreme sword. "Boom!" There was another great crash, and all the swords in the air had disappeared. The gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake have been stunned to the point that their eyes are wide open and their mouth is open enough to put down an extra large bowl. "How can Ye Li be so strong?" Wang Hu, the leader of the Wang family, drank coldly and looked at the figure in the air. Lin''s people are extremely happy, thinking that they are on the side of Ye Li. If they are like the Wang family, after Ye Li''s victory over Lin Jiutong, are they not looking for trouble with the Lin family? "Ye Li, the demon king, you are very strong, you are really strong!" Earthquake three mountains, with five mountains, catch waves selflessly, ghost see worry, death looking at Ye Li said. Leaf from a smile, indifferent to say: "in fact, not too strong, but kill you enough!" Hearing this, Lin Jiutong''s old face was gloomy to the extreme. "Is it too early for Ye Li, the demon king Lin Jiutong opened his mouth coldly. Looking at Lin Jiutong, Ye Li can''t help but sneer at himself. He really doesn''t know where the self-confidence of Lin Jiutong comes from. What kind of person is Ye Li, his demon king? What kind of person does Lin Jiutong know. What makes Ye Li feel funny is that he said something a little too early. It''s just that I don''t know what to say! "Lin Jiutong, come here and let me kill you." The sound falls, leaves from to Lin Jiutong hook finger. Seeing ye Li hook his fingers, Lin Jiutong can''t help but get angry and yell at Ye Li: "demon Ye Li, today! It''s today! " Chapter 801 With that, Lin Jiutong attacked Ye Li, reaching the extreme speed. Just in an instant, Lin Jiutong came to Ye Li. "Shua!" See Lin Jiutong holding a sword to chop the king toward Ye Li fiercely. It''s a pity. How can Lin Jiutong split the leaves? Do you need to say more about the speed of leaf separation? "Bang!" After Ye Li dodges Lin Jiutong''s sword, he quickly cuts out a sword. Lin Jiutong resists with the sword of cutting the king and sends out the sound of weapons collision, which makes the numerous gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake a burst of tinnitus. "As I said, your sword is just a pile of broken iron." Ye Li said faintly. Sound falls, cut the king sword into powder. What!!! The gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake took a breath when they saw this scene. They saw the most terrible scene in the world. The sword of beheading the king That''s it? They don''t believe it. They really can''t believe it. But if you don''t believe it, the truth is right in front of you. At this time, Lin Jiutong was petrified and frozen in place. He was staring at the handle of the sword in his hand, but where was the body of the sword. "Cut the king''s sword and break it?" Lin Jiutong''s mouth opened slightly. Obviously, he couldn''t believe the scene. "Ye Li, the demon king, my sword is broken!" Suddenly, Lin Jiutong''s eyes erupted with anger. But I saw: Lin Jiutong retreated for hundreds of meters and yelled: "If heaven does not give birth to Lin Jiutong, Kendo will last as long as night!" "Sword A long sword condensed with spiritual power appeared in Lin Jiutong''s hand. "Ye Li, the demon king, I use ten years of life yuan to condense this sword, for nothing else but to cut you on the xuanhu lake!" Lin Jiutong opens his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. His old face has been extremely cold. Ye Li is a calm smile, his face is still calm like water. "Lin Jiutong, I don''t care how many Shou yuan you have consumed. In front of Ye Li, my demon king, I will suppress all of them!" Lin Jiutong was so angry that he didn''t expect that he would gather the sword with ten yuan Shou yuan, but ye Li could still be so calm. "Ye Li, the demon king, you don''t think you can live!" Lin Jiutong shouts to Ye Li. The gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake were terrified. They looked at Lin Jiutong''s sword, which was made by his spiritual power. It was like three souls without two souls, seven souls without six spirits. "Come and die." Ye Li looks at Lin Jiutong with a face full of ignorance, and then hooks his finger at Lin Jiutong again. "Ah! Stand up for death Shaking the three mountains, carrying the five mountains, driving the waves selflessly, Lin Jiutong shouts, facing Ye Li is stepping into the sky Come on! "Sonorous, sonorous!" Although the sword in Lin Jiutong''s hand is the result of spiritual power, it can still make a sound of weapon collision when it touches the Taigu Longyuan sword. The only difference is that the sword will not be turned into powder. In the middle of the sky, there are many ghosts and countless swords twinkle. The gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake all swallow their saliva. Look at me, I see you look at each other. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! After dozens of moves, Ye Li and Lin Jiutong are separated by a distance of 100 meters. "Ye Li, the demon king, you must die today!" Lin Jiutong said with a cold face. Ye Li smiles faintly, thinking that Lin Jiutong is really a little bit self-conscious. "A sword." Ye Li said two words to Lin Jiutong. "What do you mean?" Lin Jiutong asked coldly. Chapter 802 Many gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake also heard Ye Li''s words, and they did not know what the sword in Ye Li''s mouth meant. They all look at Ye Li and want to hear what ye Li will say. Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and immediately said to Lin Jiutong: "I only need a sword to kill you." What!!! On hearing this, the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake stepped back three steps, and their eyes were full of horror. With one sword, he killed zhensan mountain, carried five mountains and drove waves selflessly. Lin Jiutong? Although they all know that Ye Li is very strong, even stronger than Lin Jiutong, it is too much to kill Lin Jiutong with one sword. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are really arrogant. I would like to see how you can kill me with one sword!" Lin Jiutong opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li smiles and slowly opens his mouth: "since you don''t believe it, I have to prove it to you." With that, Ye Li raised Taigu Longyuan sword. God level skill: Heaven Sword, God level skill Jue Tian Yi Jian, reverse heaven level skill, heaven devil finger synthesis! At this time, the Taigu Longyuan sword was extremely frightening. "Lin Jiutong, Ye Li, my demon king, gives you death!" Ye Li said slowly to Lin Jiutong. Sound falling, sword falling. "Shua!" There is no word to describe it. Many gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake saw this sword. Their whole body was not only shaking, but their souls were in violent submission. What''s more, he''s on his knees. "Boom!" Lin Jiutong''s position sent out a startling explosion. The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes. When the dazzling light disappears, the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake quickly look to the location of Lin Jiutong. At this point, they were shocked! Only because there is no Lin Jiutong in the air. Only the last piece of cloth slowly fell down!!! "Shaking the three mountains, carrying the five mountains, driving the waves selflessly, Lin Jiutong was melted into nothingness?" A gene warrior said in horror. As soon as the words came out, the two sides of xuanhu Lake instantly burst into a pot. "Master, dead?" Wang Hu''s eyes have turned red. Many gene warriors on both sides of the Strait look at Ye Li in the air, but they find that Ye Li stands still in the air, just like the ancient gods and demons. "Is this the charm of Ye Li, the demon king?" A girl murmured to herself. Ye Li puts Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and he glances at the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake. "Everyone in the Wang family, stay here today." Leaves from the light mouth. When they heard this, their hearts sank fiercely, as if their souls were pulled from their bodies. On hearing this, all the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu looked at the Wangs in dismay, thinking about the reputation of the demon king Ye Li in Xuandi. It was a thunder storm, and no one knew it. Did you dare to offend Ye Li? Isn''t this a death hunt? For a moment, all the gene warriors cast a pitiful look at all the Wangs. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t deceive people too much." The tone of Wang Hu, the leader of the Wang family, has already trembled. Where does he still use his leisure to care whether Lin Jiutong is dead or not. When ye Li heard the speech, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and a evil smile appeared on his face, saying: "I Ye Li is deceiving people too much, so what Chapter 803 Wang Hu smell speech dead looking at Ye Li, but he can do nothing. "Ye Li, what do you want?" Ye Li was in the middle of the air, looking at Wang Hu from a commanding position, and said faintly: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want all of the Wangs to die." As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu Lake were shocked. All of them were paralyzed on the ground, their whole body had no strength, and their soul was shaking involuntarily. "Ye Li, the demon king, I tell you, I..." Before Wang Hu''s words had been finished, Wang Hu would never be able to say it, just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. "Is the owner dead?" All the people in the Wang family were so frightened that they couldn''t be more frightened. "Ah! Ah! Ah And there were countless shouts, and all the people of the king''s house fell to the ground one after another until they died, and they did not know how they died. And Ye Li Feng God such as jade''s face is still not the slightest fluctuation. "This, this, this..." All the gene warriors on both sides of xuanhu lake have opened their eyes. What they have seen and heard today, they dare to swear that they will never forget in this life. Only leaves disappear in mid air. Since then, Ye Li has never entered Xuancheng, but Xuancheng has kept his endless legend. In the center of Xuancheng, you can see a huge statue. This statue is the statue of Ye Li, the demon king. ¡­¡­ The reason why Ye Li disappeared from the sky above the xuanhu lake was that the Last Legion had already brought the zombie to the demon palace. After arriving at the demon king mountain, Ye Li found that there were countless zombies in front of him. The number of zombies was huge, which could not be measured by numbers. After several days and nights of synthesis, the level of the last legion has been upgraded to level 7 zombies. "At last it''s finished." Ye Li exhaled a breath. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li did not hesitate to use the lottery opportunity, the virtual pointer began to turn in the roulette, a few seconds later the pointer stopped. "Congratulations to the host for drawing a super treasure map." Listen to the sound of the system, Ye Li''s face is some wonderful up, thinking about this luck is really no one. Without much thought, Ye Li used the super treasure map. After using the super treasure map, the coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind, but this time the coordinates are not in Xuandi, but in the East. Dongdi is the most powerful region in the eastern boundary. It is a vast territory. Ordinary people are poor, and they can hardly walk one percent in their life. Moreover, they are full of aura. Ye Li thinks that now he has the remnant pot of Jiuli pot. According to the treasure of the previous super treasure map, it should be Jiuli pot. It seems that Ye Li remembers that Qingzhu and qingruo were from Dongdi, which seemed to be some disciples of Fengxue Silver Palace. However, they were chased all the way because they offended the elder, so they fled to Xuandi. Therefore, Ye Li wants to take them back and avenge them. After all, they are their own disciples. No, we have to prepare before we go. Ye Li thinks that the strength of the last legion is not very high. Two months later Ye Li''s footprints all over the mysterious place, and all the zombies have been synthesized, and the last legion has finally arrived at the Ninth level. As for the dark race of Xuandi, the obedient and the running. The hall of Demon King became the supreme school in Xuandi. Chapter 804 Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the 10th level celestial selector." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Congratulations to the host for a skill upgrade." Opportunities for skill upgrading? Leaf from a smile, without hesitation to the demon to upgrade. Demon finger has become a divine skill. After the ten steps of heaven, you are the one who can connect with heaven! Ye Li hasn''t seen the one who can reach the sky yet, but he can think of it with his toes. He must be very strong. The last legion is now a zombie of dizun level. After that, it will be a zombie of Tianzun level. ¡­¡­ The devil''s palace. Leaf from called green bamboo and green if, he had previously said with cold snow, let her guard the demon palace. "Master, what do you want from us? My sister and I still need to practice." Qing Ruo looks at Ye Li and asks. Qingzhu is now a transcendent of the seventh order, while Qingzhu is a transcendent of the sixth order. "Qingzhu, qingruo, do you want to go back to Dongdi?" Ye Li looks at Qingzhu and qingruo. Green bamboo and green if smell speech a Zheng, immediately they nod. "Master, we naturally want to go back, but we offended the elder, and the family broke off with us..." If green words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted her words. "Let''s get up now." Ye Li said. "Now?" Two women are stunned, it is obvious that Ye Li will suddenly say such words. Green bamboo and green if a few seconds later return to God, to leaf from the firm nod. At this time, a disciple of the demon palace came in, and looked flustered. "Lord demon, a group of gene warriors came down the mountain. They said they came from the East." Leaf from a smile, thinking in the end or to find. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the second daughter. Immediately, Ye Li and ER Nu went down to the demon king mountain. After arriving at the foot of demon king mountain, more than ten surpassers appear in front of Ye Li. All of these surpassers are above the eighth order transcendent, and the first is a first-order celestial selector. "Green bamboo, green if, you really hide here!" The first-class Tianxuan laughed coldly at the green bamboo and green if. "Han Qi!" Qingzhu looks at Han Qi. Han Qi is an elder of the Fengxue Silver Palace. He leads a team to hunt down Qingzhu and qingruo. "Qingzhu, qingruo, we have been looking for you for so long, and finally we have found you." With that, Han Qi then said to the second daughter, "how about if you put your hands down or we can sell it?" "Ants..." Leaves from slightly sigh. His voice is not big, but more than a dozen gene warriors in the wind snow Silver Palace can hear it. "What did you say, boy?" Han Qi stares at Ye Li. Leaves from slowly shook his head, "I said you this group of mole ants, die to the point of death also do not know." "What do you say?" Han Qi is dying to speak. Hum! Green bamboo snorted coldly and said, "this is our master, Ye Li." "Ye Li?" Han Qi''s heart sank, and he naturally heard the reputation of the devil Ye Li. "You are the devil Ye Li? It''s said that you can fly up and down the land, walk tall buildings and jump buildings like walking on the ground, jump across rivers and vertically jump into the sea, and step on the feet of thousands of tall buildings? " Han Qi looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li, of course, didn''t want to pay attention to the group of ants in front of him. He glanced at Han Qi and his party and said slowly: "say it, how do you want to die?" Chapter 805 Han Qi and more than a dozen people in Fengxue Silver Palace are all stunned. How could they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you mean?" Han Qi looks at Ye Li. Although he has heard Ye Li''s reputation in Xuandi, Xuandi is Xuandi after all, but they are from Dongdi. "Don''t you understand? I''ll tell you again. How do you want to die?" Ye Li''s face is calm. All of them, who are angry, look at the death of a dozen of Feng Wu''s palace, and hear that. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want to see how you let us die!" Han Qi cheered coldly. Leaf from a faint smile, toward the Han flag slowly opened his mouth: "do you believe I can in a second, let you see their bodies?" Once again, they were so surprised that they didn''t want to leave. But Qingzhu and qingruo know that Ye Li''s words are not arrogant. They know the horror of Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, come!" While speaking, Han Qi''s face appeared a touch of sarcasm, just because he felt that Ye Li''s words were a little too funny. "Whoosh, whoosh!" In a flash, dozens of wind breaking sounds appeared. Han Qi didn''t react at all, but he was scared out of his wits. "This, this, this..." Han Qi opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. At this time, all the more than ten gene warriors behind him had fallen to the ground. "How could that be possible?" Han Qi finally finished this sentence, and his face became extremely frightened. Ye Li looked at Han Qi faintly and said slowly, "I said that I would let you see their bodies in one second. Now do you believe it?" Han Qi swallowed his saliva, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. Although he heard that the demon king Ye Li''s strength was so terrible that he couldn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it. He thought that a little mysterious place could have any terrible gene warrior. But now, he realized that he was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "Ye Li, the demon king, you dare to kill the people in the Silver Palace of wind and snow!" Han Qi knew that he couldn''t run, so he had to use the wind and snow Silver Palace to let Ye Li retreat. It''s a pity that he made a mistake. Ye Li, never afraid of any threat. "I ask you again, are you ready to die?" Ye Li looks at Han Qi. Han Qi is stunned. He didn''t expect that the wind and snow Silver Palace could not make Ye Li''s face fluctuate a little. "Ye Li, the demon king, you, you..." Han Qi at this time, where can still say a complete word, ah, looking at Ye Li in horror. "Ah Suddenly, a scream that made the scalp numb appeared. Scream is Han Qi issued, his body has been pierced, looking at it is really frightening. "You could have chosen to die, but you didn''t Ye Li looked at Han Qi''s body and said slowly. Qingzhu looks at the body of Han Qi and snorts coldly. "Well, you deserve it!" Qingzhu and qingruoke were chased by the Han flag, and they came to Xuandi from the East. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Qingzhu and qingruo. The second girl nodded, and the Party headed east. Chapter 806 Dongdi. The largest area in the eastern boundary, ordinary people are poor, and they can''t finish their whole life. Ye Li, Qingzhu and qingruo have arrived at a city in Dongdi. The city is called black iron city. Black iron city is a little smaller than Xuan city. There are a lot of people coming and going on the street, and there are many gene warriors. The appearance of the three people has shocked the pedestrians in the black iron city. What leaves did not expect is that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not only. A young man who looks like a dog in front of them. The boy is a first-class surpasser, followed by three fifth-order surpassers. "Are you not black city people?" The boy said to several people. "How do you know?" Leaves from the light looking at the youth. Young smile, "in the black iron city, there is no such a handsome person as you, of course, there is no such a beautiful woman as them." His name was Xu Nan, the son of the Lord of Heitie city. The pedestrians on the street stopped to watch. Who is Xu Nan? That''s the biggest dandy in blackIron city. It''s undoubtedly another good play. "To tell you the truth, I don''t like your appearance." Xu Nan looks at Ye Li. Xu Nan is the most beautiful youth in Heitie City, but he found that compared with Ye Li, it is not much better than a sky or an underground. With a faint smile, Ye Li''s face was as smooth as jade, saying: "Oh? So what? " Xu Nan looks at the smile on Ye Li''s face and frowns. "Do you know that I can send you into the prison of black iron city with one word?" The onlookers shook their heads and sighed. Naturally, they knew what would happen to Ye Li, Qingzhu and qingruo. After all, in heitiecheng, Xu Nan could do whatever he wanted. Let the onlookers want to break their heads, but also did not expect that Ye Li would say such a sentence. Ye Li looked at Xu Nan and said two words: "don''t believe it." Listening to these two words, people were stunned at first, and then they were relieved. They did not know what kind of existence Xu Nan was in black iron city. "You don''t believe it because you don''t know how good I am." With a cold smile, Xu Nan gave an order to the three five step surpassers behind him: "arrest them." With Xu Nan''s command, three fifth order transcendental people came to them. Ye Li slightly shakes his head, why is there always so many mole ants who want to find trouble with him? "Ah Three screams, which make the scalp numb, appear, and the three five step surpassers fly upside down and hit the ground heavily and then faint. Hiss! The onlookers took a breath, where did they see how Ye Li made his move. "This, this, this..." Xu Nan was also stunned, as petrified in place. At the moment when the people were astonished, Ye Li spoke again: "you said that I didn''t know your power. Now you tell me, how powerful are you?" Leaves from light looking at Xu Nan said. Xu Nan stares at Ye Li. His three guards are all level five surpassers. He is a first-order surpasser. However, he doesn''t see how the man in front of him makes a move, so they fly backward. In other words The strength of this man is unfathomable. "Don''t be too arrogant, this is the black iron city!" Xu Nan is facing Ye Li to drink a way. Chapter 807 People look at Ye Li and think Xu Nan is right. It''s black iron city here. Even if you are covered with iron, you can stick several nails. "Kneel down." Ye Li looks at Xu Nan. What!!! When they heard this, they were all astonished beyond measure. Kneel down? Let the little city Lord of black iron city kneel down? They plucked their ears because they thought they had heard it wrong. "What do you say?" Xu looked at him and thought of where he would die. "Get down on your knees and don''t let me say it the third time." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Xu Nan. "You want to die!" Xu Nan couldn''t help roaring. Whoosh! Suddenly, I just heard the sound of a broken wind. Black iron city little city Lord Xu Nan screamed, immediately knelt in front of Ye Li. Xu Nan didn''t want to kneel, but he had a shocking blood hole on his right leg. "It''s killing me! It''s killing me Xu Nan cried out. At this time, his pain was more severe than ever before. Look at me, I see you all look at each other. This is the black iron city. Isn''t this man afraid? At this time, someone has already sent a message to the city Lord''s house. I believe that the guard of the city Lord''s house will come here soon. "You, you wait for me!" Xu Nan forced to endure the pain and said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles faintly, and his face doesn''t fluctuate at all. He says slowly: "you let me leave Ye Li waiting?" The sound falls, is a broken wind sound appears again, saw Xu Nan''s other leg once more a shocking blood hole. "Ah Xu Nan sent out a scream like killing a pig. The sound of the scream was so terrible that people were shocked. Green bamboo and green if looking at the back of Ye Li, somehow, their hearts began to bump up, just because they feel, and leaves from together is too safe. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way All of a sudden, the roar came into people''s ears. The onlookers quickly followed the sound and saw dozens of guards of the city Lord''s house running over. These guards are all eight level surpassers, and the team leader is a tenth level surpasser. They can become the natural selection only in further steps. These dozens of gene warriors of the city Lord''s house came to Xu Nan''s side, and looked at Xu Nan with consternation. How could they think that someone would dare to attack Xu Nan in the black iron city. "Little city Lord, who made it?" Asked the captain of the guard. "It''s him!" Xu Nan bit his teeth and looked at Ye Li. Dozens of gene warriors brush to see Ye Li, face all angry. "Boy, did you eat the gall of bear heart leopard?" The Guard commander roared at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if he didn''t hear anything. "What are you doing here?" Ye Li looks at dozens of guards in the city Lord''s house. "Why?" The captain of the guard gave a cold smile. He thought that Ye Li''s words were a little too funny. Then he said, "you hurt our little city Lord. Now why do you ask us?" Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate at all, and slowly opened his mouth: "so you are here to kill me?" The onlookers look at Ye Li in astonishment. They don''t understand why Ye Li is not afraid. Is he not afraid of death? Chapter 808 The captain of the guard sneered, "boy, I didn''t expect you had some self-knowledge." "Ha ha." Leaves from leisurely smile. The bodyguards of the city Lord''s house are all stunned. They don''t understand why Ye Li can still laugh. "What are you laughing at?" The Guard commander stares at Ye Li. Ye Li looked at Wei captain lightly, "do you really think you can kill me Ye Li?" All the onlookers were surprised at the speech, and there was no doubt that the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house were very strong. Now Ye Li is surrounded by dozens of people, do you still want to run? "Boy, do you think we can''t kill you?" The Guard commander stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Ye Li slightly shook his head, "with you this group of surpassers, and you this first-order heaven chooses?" As soon as the words came out, dozens of bodyguards of the city Lord''s house were startled. "Arrogant boy, take your life!" Guard Long voice fell, then put out a big hand, toward Ye Li fierce attack. Ye Li secretly smiles, he doesn''t understand how these people can be so indifferent. "Die." Ye Li breathed out two words. Immediately, the guard chief froze. He looked at Ye Li with wide eyes and said with the last trace of strength: "you!" Then, the captain of the guard falls down, and his life will disappear from the world forever. Hiss! How can it be!!! The guard team of the city Lord''s house took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li in horror. As for the onlookers, they had already been shocked that three souls could not see two souls, seven spirits could not see six spirits. "Ants." Ye Li also shook his head. Dozens of guards were shocked to see Ye Li. "You, you dare to kill our captain!" An eight step surpasser stares at Ye Li and says. Leaves from a smile, light glance at the front of dozens of guards. "Is it strange that you will also be killed by me Ye Li?" Dozens of city Lord''s house guards heard this, all scared out of their wits. But they have no time to speak, leaves from already up a finger. "I have a point that we should kill all the people in the world!" Sound falling, finger falling. You can imagine the power of the magic finger. "Ah, ah, ah Just in an instant, dozens of gene warriors in the city Lord''s mansion were dead. This, this, this All the onlookers trembled with fright, and a chill rushed from their tailbone to the heavenly cover. All of them swallow their saliva and look at Ye Li, but they find that there is no wind on Ye Li''s head. Just like the God who subdues demons in the sky, it''s really human Tai Sui God! "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at green bamboo and green if. Qingzhu and qingruo are stunned and look at Ye Li with astonishment. It is obvious that they don''t understand where Ye Li is going. "Master, where are you going?" Qing Ruo said to Ye Li. "Lord''s house." Leaves leave to show a side face, slowly open mouth. Qingzhu and qingruo are stunned again, wondering if master is preparing to They all think of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li will destroy the city Lord''s house of Heitie city. "Master, are you going to destroy the Lord''s house?" Green bamboo asked. Ye Li Wen Yan stops his steps. He turns back and looks at the second daughter lightly. "That''s right." Finish saying, leaves leave to continue to walk forward. Green bamboo and green if look at each other, immediately follow up. ¡­¡­ City Lord''s house. The sound of a broken cup filled the whole city Lord''s house. "What!" Xu Shan, the city master, was furious. Chapter 809 Xu Shan, the Lord of the black iron city, was red with anger. "The whole convoy was destroyed?" Xu Shan stares at a third-order evolutor in the hall and shouts. "Yes, the city Lord, the man did not know where he came from. In short, he was terrible." The third-order evolutor bowed his head. Xu Shan''s face was frightfully cold at the moment. "How is the young master?" "The young master is in the hospital. It should be OK." Many gene warriors in the hall are also very surprised. What kind of existence are the people who can let the whole army of the guard be destroyed. "Lord of the city!" At this time, another evolutor came in with a thick look of horror on his face. "What''s the matter?" Xu Shan, the Lord of the city, asked in a hurry. "The Lord of the city, a man and two women came from outside and said they would destroy our city Lord''s house." What!!! All the gene warriors in the hall were shocked. "Really?" Asked a second-order celestial. "That''s right. It seems to have a lot of confidence." Xu Shan, the Lord of the city, was biting his teeth, and his face was cold and frightening. "Everybody, follow me out and have a look!" Immediately, the city Lord Xu Shan with a group of gene warriors to the city Lord''s house. After a while, they went to the city Lord''s house and looked at Ye Li, Qingzhu and qingruo. "Are you going to destroy us?" Xu Shan opened his mouth coldly. Leaf from a smile, "yes." "If I''m not mistaken, you killed the guard of the city Lord''s house." "Yes." Ye Li nodded. The city Lord Xu Shan and the gene warriors were all gloomy. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote!" Xu Shan stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li smiles calmly. He thinks that Xu Shan is a little too interesting. "What are you still hesitating about?" Ye Li said faintly. Xu Shan and many gene warriors do not understand what ye Li means. "What do you mean, boy?" Xu Shan, the city master, said with a cold face. Ye Li, with a leisurely smile, said to the city Lord Xu Shan: "I don''t understand the meaning. I want you to come and die." As soon as this word came out, Xu Shan and many gene warriors were all angry. "Looking for death!" A second-order Tianxuan yelled angrily and attacked Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that it''s a fly without quality. "Whoosh!" With the sound of piercing the wind, the second-order Tianxuan instantly died and disappeared. "What?" The city Lord Xu Shan and all the gene warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect such a situation. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looks at Xu Shan and many gene warriors. Xu Shan and other gene warriors are shocked. They are so shocked that they can''t be more shocked. Before they could speak, they heard Ye Li say again: "in fact, you don''t need to be shocked, because you are going to die soon, and the dead will not be shocked." On hearing this, Xu Shan and many gene warriors couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. But ye Li has put up his finger, and the divine level skill "demon finger" is issued. How can such an attack be described in words? The city Lord Xu Shan and the gene warriors all cried out at the last moment of their lives: "my life is over!" Immediately, they all died. Qingzhu and qingruo look at each other. They don''t know how terrible their master is. Are such people real? Chapter 810 The news floated with the wind, and soon the whole blackIron City knew it all. For a moment, the black iron city exploded. Black iron city, San''an hospital. "The city Lord''s house is destroyed?" A young man''s slightly handsome face had become more frightened than ever. The youth is no other than Xu Nan, the young city master of the black iron city. "What shall I do, what shall I do?" Xu Nan''s voice trembled violently. He was extremely regretful. He had known that if he had given him a hundred courage, he would not have provoked Ye Li. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. "You don''t have to be afraid." Suddenly, a voice came into Xu Nan''s ears. "The city Lord''s house has been destroyed, and my father has also died. How can I not..." Xu Nan''s words did not finish, his pupil then quickly contracted up. A man, a man, appeared in the ward. "You, you, you..." Xu Nan looked at the man in front of him, as if all the spirits had been pulled out of his body. He was scared out of his wits. "Why are you afraid again?" Ye Li looked at Xu Nan and said faintly. "I, I, I..." Where can Xu Nan be able to say a complete sentence, ah, slightly handsome face to fear as much as possible. Ye Li looked at the frightened look on Xu Nan''s face, and he said faintly: "I think you should know that the dead will never be afraid." Hearing this, Xu Nan''s tears suddenly flowed down. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." As the saying goes, a man''s tears do not flick. Anyone can see that Xu Nan has a strong desire to survive. "Don''t kill you?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a cold smile. "If Ye Li is just an ordinary person and offends you, will you let me go? Will you give me a chance to live? " Voice down, Xu Nan''s forehead has been more than a shocking blood hole. "Master, is it too cruel?" Qing Ruo murmured outside the ward. When Qingzhu was about to speak, Ye Li opened the door and said: "I''m not cruel. Today, I''ll teach you a truth. It''s called weeding the roots." Green bamboo and green if one Zheng, cut off the roots? ¡­¡­ Ye Li, Qingzhu and qingruo stayed in Heitie city for a few days, and everyone was shocked to see them. On that day, the clouds did not move and the wind did not blow. Black iron city was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Ye Li several people now live in the city Lord''s house, an old man suddenly appears in front of Ye Li. The old man was about 70 years old. He was dressed in rags, with black and white hair. He looked sick and had to live for a few days. "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Qing Ruo is in a hurry. "Little girl, I have a heart attack." The old man pretended to be mysterious. Heart disease? Qingzhu and qingruo are stunned. Ye Li secretly happy, thinking that the old man was a little interesting, but also had a heart attack. Wait! He suddenly found that the old man had no human breath. Was it Demons? Ye Li knows that there are demons in the East. As the saying goes, if a real person does not show his appearance, he is not a real person. "Old man, what are you doing here?" Ye Li looked at the old man lightly. The old man is a slow smile, "demon leaves, of course, I come to look for you." "For me?" Ye Li some don''t understand, "what do you want me to do?" Chapter 811 The old man smiles at Ye Li. "Little Lord, we east demons voted unanimously, let you be our little Lord, we have been concerned about you for a long time." The old man said with a smile to Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. Not long after he came to the East, he got the identity of a demon family young master? Who''s going to argue with me. "Little Lord, you must be our little Lord." The old man said to Ye Li. Ye left the old man a look, thinking that the old man is also too interesting. "Come on, I don''t want to be who you want to be." Ye Li curled his lips and said. Let leaf leave did not expect is, the old man immediately put his foot to embrace. "Little Lord, you can''t refuse to agree. What a great identity the little Lord of the East demon clan is." On the general and petrified face, such as green bamboo. "I don''t want to agree." Ye Li said. However, the old man did not give up. He had the appearance that he would not agree with him. "Little Lord, I''ll take it as your promise. I''ll go back to the demon clan now." Finish saying that, the old man ran away, the speed reached the fastest time in history, Ye Li all looked stunned. "This..." Ye Li shook his head, thinking of this day. "Master, why don''t you agree?" If Qing is very puzzled, looking at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "if I promised, designated to have a lot of trouble, or do not agree to the good." "By the way, go to your family." Ye Li looks at Qingzhu and qingruo. Green bamboo and green if smell speech face all desolate come down. "Our family has cut us off." Green bamboo said. Ye Li, with a faint smile, looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly: "so, we have to find the court." Green bamboo and green if smell speech all a Zheng, Ye Li''s words actually let them move extremely. "Yes." The second daughter nodded heavily. Immediately, Ye Li, Qingzhu and qingruo go to Qingjia. Naturally, the Qing family is not in the black iron city. The overall strength of the family is moderate in the East. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the supreme power of Fengxue Silver Palace. ¡­¡­ Qingyun city. Qingjia is the largest family in Qingyun city. Ye Li and his party arrived at Qingyun city. "Aren''t these two sisters of the Qing family?" "How dare they come back?" "Isn''t this for death?" All the pedestrians in Qingyun city were shocked. They couldn''t believe how Qingzhu and qingruo dared to come back. "Master, are we going to Qingjia now?" Qing Ruo looks at Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and did not speak. Before long, several people went to the Qing family. "Green bamboo, green like?" Several gene warriors outside the family were shocked. They didn''t expect to see green bamboo and green if again. Green bamboo takes a look at Ye Li, and immediately stares at several children of the Qing family in front of her, and says coldly: "tell the people inside that we are back!" These children of the Qing family, who dare to neglect when they hear the speech, are running towards the inside one after another. Before long, a group of people rushed out of the Qing family. "Qingzhu, qingruo, the family has cut off relations with you. Why are you coming back?" A woman of the same age as Qingzhu and qingruo spoke coldly. Qingruo and qingruo are some who don''t know how to answer. They have to look at Ye Li. "They came back to make you Qing family apologize." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 812 The woman and more than a dozen gene warriors of the Qing family were all stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Who are you?" The woman stares at leaf leave, in the eye passed a wipe of disdain color. "You don''t have the right to know who I am." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What do you say?" Women and more than a dozen gene warriors of the Qing family were all stunned. The woman''s name is Qingling. She is a genius of the Qing family. She has always been jealous of Qingzhu and qingruo. Now Qingzhu and qingruo have offended Fengxue Silver Palace. Of course, she is happy. "Go in and report it." Ye Li is not willing to continue to talk nonsense with Qingling. Qingling smell speech eyebrows lock up, she stares at Ye Li. "What do you think this is? To tell you the truth, you''ve come at a good time. I''ll seize you and offer it to the Silver Palace. " Qingling said with a cold smile. Ye Li sighs to himself, why is no one willing to listen to him? "Catch them!" With the order of Qingling, more than ten gene warriors of Qing family rushed to them. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of several broken winds, more than a dozen gene warriors all flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, all of them fainted. "What?" Qingling was shocked. She would not have thought of such a situation even if she wanted to break her head. "You, you..." At this time, Qingling, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. "Do you know what it feels like to be disfigured?" Ye Li suddenly said to Qingling. Qingling''s whole body is shocked. She looks at Ye Li with consternation. Leaf from a smile, "it seems that you do not know ah, in this case, I will let you know." Voice down, Qingling''s face appeared a shocking bloodstain. "My face, my face, ah!" Qingling screamed, and the cry made her scalp numb. Ye Li is such a person. He never needs any reason to do things. Green bamboo and green if you look at me, I look at you, look at each other. Qingling''s cry spread far away, and then a group of gene warriors ran out. "What''s going on?" An old man asked in dismay. The old man was a third-class natural selection. "It''s him, it''s him!" Qingling cried and pointed to Ye Li. The old man looked along Qingling''s hand. It didn''t matter if he didn''t see it. He was a bit stunned. "Green bamboo, green like?" The old man is the five elders of the Qing family. He is a high-ranking figure in the Qing family. "You have offended the Fengxue Silver Palace and dare to come back?" The five elders stare at green bamboo and green if angry. "Yes, our Qing family has broken off with you. What are you doing back here?" After five years of old age, the children of the Qing family also joined in one after another. Is this human nature? Ye Li smiles calmly and looks at the five elders lightly. "Mole ant, go and call out all the people in your green family, and then apologize to Qingzhu and qingruo." What? The five elders and the children of the Qing family were all shocked. They only felt that they had heard wrong. Just now five elder saw green bamboo and green if, did not react for a moment, he just remembered that Qingling refers to Ye Li. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" The five elders sneer at Ye Li, who has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "I repeat, go to call out all the people of the Green family, to green bamboo and green if apology, don''t let me say the third time." "The upright son is arrogant!" The five elders got angry and put out a big hand towards the leaves. Chapter 813 Looking at the attack of the big hand, Ye Li''s face showed a faint smile. "Shua!" A sword suddenly appeared, and the hands of the five elders were broken. "Ah The five elders gave out a shriek like killing a pig. How could it be? All the children of the Qing family were frightened. Where did they see Ye Li''s action. "Can you call out all the people of the Qing family now?" Leaves from the light glance at the children of the Qing family. Where the children of the Qing family dare to stay for half a minute, all of them run in. Before long, the owner of the Green family came out with all the people of the Qing family. Qingzhu and qingruo''s parents have already died. It can be said that they have no real family members in the Qing family, and the Qing family has many complicated collateral. Qingming, the leader of the Qing family, stares at Ye Li and says in a cold voice: "is it that you want all the people of the Qing family to apologize to Qingzhu and qingruo?" "Not bad." Ye Li nodded. Qingming suddenly sneered because he heard the funniest joke in the world. "Boy, what if I told you I was a fifth order celestial selector?" Qingming stares at Ye Li. In the eyes of Qing Ming, the leader of the Qing family, Ye Li will be scared out of his wits when he knows that he is the fifth level candidate. However, what he did not expect is that Ye Li''s face does not fluctuate at all. This makes Qing Ming, the leader of the Qing family, a little surprised. Ye Li was silent for a few seconds, then he nodded slightly and looked at Qingming and said, "when will a mole ant from the fifth level heaven choose dare to shout in front of me?" Hiss! Qingming and all the members of the Qing family were astonished to the point that they could not help but open their eyes a little wider. "Boy, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Qingming stares at Ye Li. Ye Li, with a smile, said slowly, "I have no interest in knowing what will happen to me. I just want you to apologize to Qingzhu and qingruo." All the people of the Qing family were very angry when they heard the speech. Why can they be so arrogant? Is it true that he is not afraid of death? "Sorry?" Qingming smiles. He thinks Ye Li is a little too funny. "If Qingzhu and qingruo offended the elder of Fengxue Silver Palace, since they are back now, our Qing family will give them to Fengxue Silver Palace. Maybe our Qing family will regain the gate of Fengxue Silver Palace''s disciples." Qingming said, with a smile on her face. "It seems that you have to kill a few people to make you apologize." Ye Li shook his head and said. "Boy, what are you talking about?" Qing Ming, the leader of the Green family, can''t help but get angry. Ye Li did not answer, but raised his index finger. But I saw: above the index finger, the white aura of terror began to entwine. Qingming and Qingjia people look at the white aura on Ye Li''s index finger, and they are all shocked. White aura? This is the color possessed by those who fight against the heaven. "Whoosh!" Qingming and other members of the Qing family could not react at all, and the lives of dozens of Qingjia children disappeared from the world forever. What!!! Qingming, the leader of the Qing family, and the rest of the Qing family are all frightened. "You, you, you!" Qingming looks at Ye Li in horror. Just now Ye Li makes that attack. He only feels that he has entered a cycle. It is really terrible. Chapter 814 Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he lightly looks at the Green family master Qingming. "Do you want to disappear into this world forever like them?" Qingming, the leader of the Qing family, is scared to see two souls out of three souls and six spirits out of seven spirits. "Sorry, sorry!" Qingming''s voice almost roared. Immediately, all the members of the Qing family said to Qingzhu and qingruoqi: "sorry!" Ye Li looked at the green bamboo and green if, slowly said: "can you be satisfied?" Green bamboo and green if moved to nod. "By the way, you should not know my name. My name is Ye Li. You can call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li glanced at the Green family and said. The name of the devil Ye Li is naturally unheard of. "Let''s go." Ye Li said. Immediately, Ye Li, Qingzhu and qingruo left Qingjia. Qingming, the owner of the Green family, clenched his fist. His fingernails did not enter the skin, but he did not feel any pain. "Ye Li, the demon king, wait for me!" The Qing family is the strongest family in Qingyun city and has never been so insulted. "Go to Fengxue Silver Palace and tell the elder that Qingzhu and qingruo have returned to Qingyun city!" Qingming said to an elder. "Yes! The owner of the house. " ¡­¡­ Ye Li, Qingzhu and qingruo come to a hotel. After sleeping for a while, it is night when I wake up. Ye Li releases the last legion from the system space. After getting the remnant pot of Jiuli pot in the black magic mountain, and after killing the jinqianniu clan, he has obtained a super treasure map, which is located in Dongdi. However, after arriving at the East, the coordinates in my mind disappear again, which makes Ye Li very upset. "Brother, you locked us in the system space for such a long time to release it. Have you forgotten us?" Yu Tong looks at Ye Li unhappily. Leaf from a smile, touched the head of Yu Tong, "how can, brother just..." Well! Ye Li some do not know how to answer. Looking at Ye Li eating shriveled, the nine high-ranking zombies of the last legion even showed a smiling face. Do you dare to believe it? Today, Ye Li is the ten level heavenly choice, and the last world army is all nine level high level zombies. It is needless to say that the overall strength is strong. If ye Li is to integrate the last generation army, we can imagine its strength. "Little Lord, wake up?" Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li was stunned. He looked along the voice and found that it was the old man again. Let Ye Li''s astonishment is that he didn''t find out when the old man appeared here. This is the most terrifying place. "Old man, what kind of state are you?" Ye Li looks at the old man. The old man is a smile, "it''s not very high, just a little heaven class." Heaven class? If you change to the realm of human beings, it is a person who can communicate with heaven. Isn''t it very high? Ye Li secretly happy, thinking that the old man can even pretend to be forced. "Little Lord, I have returned to report to the Demon Lord. He wants to see you." After that, the old man suddenly thought of something. A smile appeared on his dirty face, and then he said: "little Lord, in fact, the Demon Lord wants to marry you." What!!! Ye Li is stunned. This, this He had never seen this demon lord at all. As for how they knew themselves, Ye Li was relieved. It is estimated that when he came to the northern boundary, they began to pay attention to him. "Old man, are you a woman?" Chapter 815 The old man nodded and said with a smile, "little Lord, our Demon Lord is not only female, but also very beautiful." Ye Li is a little bit stunned, thinking that this is not only the little master of the East demons, but also a fiancee? "What kind of people are you?" Ye Li thinks that there should be racial differences among the demons. The old man laughed and looked at the ceiling and said: "poor and strange royal family!" Poor and strange royal family? Ye Li is stunned, thinking that poverty and wonder should not be the ten fierce beasts in ancient times. It seems that this world is not the same. The name of the poor and strange royal family sounds a bit domineering! "Little Lord, let''s go now." The old man said to Ye Li. "Why should I go?" Ye Li looks at the old man. The old man was stunned, "you promised just now." Ye Li is also a little stunned when he hears the speech. The old man is not ill, is he? What kind of poor and strange royal family? How can he feel like an old boy who is disrespectful to the old? "You go. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Ye Li waved to the old man. However, the old man didn''t want to get up, and he hugged Ye Li''s thigh at that time. "If you don''t, you''ll go back with me for a lifetime." Ye Li wants to throw the old man away, but he finds that the old man''s strength is amazing. In the end, he is a god level devil. A moment later, ye Limian''s face is full of helplessness, which is the first time that he has been in such a helpless way after crossing into this world. "All right." Helpless, leaves from had to nod. Later, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to protect Qingzhu and qingruo, and immediately he followed the old man to the poor and strange cave. ¡­¡­ Poor strange cave. The poor and strange royal family is the most powerful race and the most noble blood in the East. There are only a few dozens of them. They have always ignored the disputes of Dongdi, otherwise they would have been the masters of Dongdi. "Little Lord, this is our clan land." The old man said with a smile to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the poor and strange cave. The scenery is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. However, he is not interested in it because there is a fiancee in it. "Go in." Ye Li''s face turned pale. He couldn''t beat the old man. The world always talks about strength. Then, Ye Li and the old man went into the poor and strange cave. After arriving in the poor strange cave, Ye Li saw several demons, all in human form. "Poor grandfather, you are back." A little girl looked at the old man and said. The old man nodded and asked the little girl, "where''s the devil?" "The devil has gone to the observatory." The little girl replied. Ye Li smiles, poor grandfather? Think about the old man''s surname is poor, after all, poor and strange royal family. "Old man, I don''t know your name yet?" Ye Li said to the old man. With a smile, the old man seemed confident in his name and said to Ye Li: "little Lord, since you know my name, I will tell you that my name is poor wind." The poor? Is this meow''s also a name? Ye Li thinks so in his heart, but he doesn''t say it. "Poor grandfather, is he the little master?" The little girl looks at Ye Li in doubt. "Yes, he is the little Lord." Poor wind said. As soon as the words came out, more than 20 members of the poor and strange royal family all gathered around, and they began to look up and down at Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the people of the poor and strange royal family, and finds that their lowest level is the strength of the ten level noble level. Even this little girl is also. This is too terrible. Chapter 816 The poor wind said to Ye Li: "little Lord, the Demon Lord has gone to the star watching platform, you go." With that, poor wind told ye the way to leave the observatory. Ye Li, with a black face, went to the star watching platform. He wanted to see what the Demon Lord looked like. He actually wanted to marry him. What''s more, he didn''t know what the star watching platform was like in the broad daylight! Before long, Ye Li arrived at the star watching platform. A woman stood quietly on the observation platform, looking at the sun. She looks like a woman in her twenties. She is wearing a blue water dress with three thousand green silk on her shoulders. She is a beautiful woman just looking at her back. I don''t know how to face it. Ye Li thinks that the woman should be his fiancee, the demon lord of the poor and strange royal family. "Here you are." Suddenly, a voice like a warbler out of the valley came into Ye Li''s ear. "Yes, I''m here." Ye Li said with a smile. The woman turned around! This turn around, the leaf leaves is to see to be stupefied. If the muscle coagulates fat, the air is like gossamer, the ice flesh and jade bone are clear without sweat, and the faint fragrance comes from the water palace. The sun on the woman''s face, she and the sun at the same time a bit brighter, but do not know whether the sun lit her, or she lit up the sun. The so-called beauty, is so! "My name is poor spirit. I am the demon lord of the poor and strange royal family." The woman said to Ye Li. Poor spirit is Ye Li, who has never seen one of the most beautiful women in this world. Although he was shocked, he did not show it. His face was still as smooth as jade. "I hear you''re going to marry me?" Ye Li looks at the poor spirit. "It was my poor grandfather who asked me to do this." Poor spirit said. Ye Li looks at the poor spirit and finds that the poor spirit is the third level heaven level realm. He is absolutely invincible. Even if the last legion is integrated, it is impossible to defeat a strong man of the third heaven level. "What if I don''t want to marry you?" Ye Li said. Poor spirit seems not to laugh, she is always so quiet, quiet as if the time has passed with her stop. "I don''t know. Anyway, poor grandfather said you would marry me." Said the poor spirit. Leaf from smell speech some doubt, he thought that the old man by what so confident, can he not predict? "Anyway, you don''t like me, and I don''t like you. If I don''t marry you, how about if you don''t marry me?" Ye Li said to the poor spirit. What ye Li didn''t expect was that poor spirit shook his head and said: "poor grandfather said that liking is Wang BA''s eye on mung bean. I think it''s very pleasant to see you. We should be right." Ye Li listened to the words of poor spirit, he found that he was not only wrong, but also to the point that he could not be more wrong. This poor spirit is a poor strange, how can she know what love and love. "The point is, I''m not in the eye with you." Ye Li doesn''t want to get married. It doesn''t feel like it''s meaningful. "Poor grandfather said, you will like me." The poor spirit said again. Ye Li is helpless to get up, thinking that now is the heaven has no way, is nowhere to go, hit and beat, what should be done? "By the way, the poor grandfather said," let''s hold hands when we first meet. " Poor spirit said to Ye Li again. Ye Li is stunned. This "No, you are the demon lord of the poor and strange royal family. How come everything is said by your poor grandfather? Do you have no independent opinion?" "No Poor spirit shook his head. I drop an old swan! Ye Li is helpless, he is really helpless! Chapter 817 Ye Li looks at poor spirit. Although poor spirit is really beautiful, he is not a person who likes beautiful women. "What if I don''t want to hold hands with you?" Ye Li thought that the poor and strange royal family was also too funny. "Poor grandfather said, you do not have the strength to refuse." Poor spirit, the demon lord of the poor and strange royal family, is very serious and looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li stares at the poor spirit, which is the third-order heaven level realm, which he can never defeat. "All right." Ye Li nodded. Poor spirit came over and took Ye Li''s hand. Ye Li felt the temperature of poor Ling''s palm, and his face did not fluctuate at all. "All right." Ye Li looks at the poor spirit. Poor spirit nodded, "OK." Leaves from the skim mouth, "since can, then I go." Finish saying, the leaf leaves from can''t wait to leave here, poor spirit did not obstruct him. ¡­¡­ When ye Li comes back to Qingyun City, he finds that Qingzhu and qingruo have been captured by the people in the Fengxue Silver Palace. He can even think of it with his toes. It must be a letter from the Qingjia newspaper. Ye Li looks cold, he suddenly found that that day did not destroy the Qing family is his mistake. Then he walked slowly towards the Qing family. Before long, he arrived at the Qing family. Several young children outside the Green family look at Ye Li. They are stunned at first, and then their pupils shrink rapidly. They look at Ye Li in horror. "You, you, you..." These children of the Qing family have already been scared out of their wits. Where can they say a complete sentence. "You are dead." Leaves from the light to look at the eyes of several young children. After hearing this, several children of the Qing family had only one idea in their mind, which was to run for their lives. Unfortunately, how can they escape from Ye Li''s palm? "Ah Several screams appear, these young children''s lives will disappear from this world forever. Qingjia is the family of Qingzhu and qingruo, but ye Li is now determined to destroy the Qingjia family, even if Qingzhu and qingruo are not willing to let Ye Li do so. This is him Ye Li, the demon king. Ye Li walked slowly into the Qing family. As soon as they entered the Qing family, they were surrounded by hundreds of children of the Qing family. They all looked at Ye Li in horror. The scene outside the Qing family that day was still vivid in their eyes. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you want to do?" Qing Ming, the leader of the Qing family, looks at Ye Li. Ye Li is a cold smile, slowly opened his mouth: "don''t want to do anything, just want to destroy your green home." As soon as this word comes out, all the people of the Qing family are shocked. They look at Ye Li with wide eyes. "Qingzhu and qingruo, did you ask Fengxue Silver Palace to catch them?" Ye Li looks at Qingming. Qingming, the leader of the Qing family, bites his teeth and says coldly: "that''s right. It''s a letter I sent to the Fengxue Silver Palace. If you dare to attack our Qing family, Fengxue Silver Palace will make you regret it!" Ye Li listened to Qingming''s words, and he sneered again. "In this world, there is no one I dare not kill." Yiluo, the Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and spoke slowly: "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" The divine level skill Jue Tian one sword cuts out, innumerable swords go towards the Green family people, this kind of chopping is too terrible. "Ah In an instant, in the courtyard of the Qing family, screams are heard all the time. Chapter 818 And Qingming is the only one in Qingjia courtyard. "This, this, this..." Qingming almost cried out, he thought that ten days and ten nights would not think of such a scene. "Now do you still think that Ye Li dare not fight against your Qing family?" Ye Li stares at Qingming. Poop! Just listen to a puff, Qingming kneels in front of Ye Li''s body and slaps himself in the face. "Lord devil, please let me go. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong." Qingming, the leader of the Qing family, wails. He only knows that he is not Ye Li''s opponent. It is useless to run for his life. He has to let Ye Li let him go. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li looks at Qingming. Qingming is shocked and ready to run! But even if you give Qingming ten legs, he can''t escape from the Wuzhishan. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Qingming''s life disappears from the world forever. Ye Li looks at Qingming''s body. Naturally, there is no change in his face. He killed too many people. What is killing a few people. He thought that the last legion was not there. He should have gone to the snow palace. Next, I have to go to Fengxue Silver Palace. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the wind, snow and Silver Palace. ¡­¡­ Fengxue Silver Palace is one of the most powerful forces in the East. Located on the Fengxue mountain, Fengxue Silver Palace is a towering architectural complex. Flakes of snow fell, and everywhere was dyed white by snow. Mountain without worry, because of snow white head, water without worry, because of the wind wrinkled. Leaf left to the wind and snow mountain, let him did not expect that the last legion is also under the wind and snow mountain. "Master Zombies run towards the last leaf. "Master, Qingzhu and qingruo have been caught by the wind and snow Silver Palace. We can''t go up there." Red leaves to leaves said. Ye Li Zheng Zheng, can''t go up? He urged tianlingtong to explore and found that the whole Fengxue mountain was surrounded by a huge array. Is it possible that Ye Li pondered for a while, isn''t the person of wind snow Silver Palace go up? Fengxue Silver Palace is the supreme power in Dongdi. With the strength of him and the last legion, it is not the rival of Fengxue Silver Palace at present. What to do? Leaves can''t help but ponder. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to use invisibility." Suddenly, the sound of the system rings out in Ye Li''s mind. Invisibility: after using, the body disappears, making people imperceptible, but it''s better not to attack the strong, because they will react in that moment. Ye Li looks at the introduction of reclusion, thinking that it is really the road of heaven and earth. "Wait here for me." Ye Li said to the last legion. With that, Ye Li used the reclusive technique. After using invisibility, Ye Li''s body is no longer visible. "System, can invisibility break through the array on the snow mountain?" Ye Li asked. "Yes, host." The system answers in Ye Li''s mind. Listen to the system''s answer, Ye Li also put his heart down. After that, the leaves left towards the wind and snow mountain. ¡­¡­ Snow silver palace hall. Big elder cold such as frost a smile, "green bamboo and green if two little girls how?" "They''re still in a coma." A disciple of the snow palace replied. "They have knocked over my holy spirit water. I will make them regret coming to this world. Sometimes it is not so easy to die." Chapter 819 The elder of palace snow did not say that he was in charge of Fengyin. Holy Spirit water is from the wind and snow holy stone. It took ten years. As long as you drink it, your strength will be better. But the Holy Spirit water is indeed knocked down by green bamboo and green if! "Go and see them!" The colder the elder thought. Immediately, a disciple with cold frost toward the torture chamber. ¡­¡­ Qingzhu and qingruo are still in a coma. Lengrushuang stares at Qingzhu and qingruo outside the execution room. Her old face is very cold. "Elder, do you need to wake them up?" A disciple said to Leng Rushuang. No, I''m going to wake them up and let them know what real fear is With that, Leng Rushuang looked at the disciple in front of him, "after the cat catches a mouse, he usually does not eat the mouse immediately, but plays the mouse to death and then eats it again." After hearing this, the disciple of Fengxue Silver Palace could not help but show a cold smile. And leaves leave in the cold side. He thought that the old witch was too poisonous. Fortunately, the old witch didn''t choose to fight Qingzhu and qingruo immediately. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do. Before long, Leng Rushuang and the disciple left the torture chamber. There are two disciples guarding outside the execution room. Ye Li wants to kill them without being aware of it. It''s as simple as drinking water. Then, the disciple died forever, and they didn''t know why they died. Ye Li enters the torture chamber, and Qingzhu and qingruo are bound by iron chains. Ye Li breaks the iron chain and puts the second daughter into the system space, urging Shenxing to leave the Fengxue Silver Palace. At the foot of the snowy mountain, the last legion saw Ye Li come back, and immediately welcomed him. "Master, you are back." Ye Li nodded, without saying much. He put the last legion into the system space, and again urged God to walk a hundred steps and fly away from here. Ye Li did not choose to return to Qingyun City, but came to the poor strange cave. The people of the poor and strange royal family looked at Ye Li and cried to Ye Li one after another: "little Lord, you are back." Then, Ye Li heard the poor wind''s laughter, "little Lord, you don''t want to leave the poor strange cave, how come back?" Leaves from the white poor wind a glance, green bamboo and green if out of the system space. "Little Lord, this is..." Poor wind looked at green bamboo and green if, dirty face is very puzzled. "I want them to live here." Ye Li said to the poor wind. Ye Li originally thought that the poor wind should be good at talking, but what he didn''t expect was that the poor wind actually shook his head. "Little Lord, we can''t live in a poor cave. This is a rule since ancient times." That''s tough. "Old man, don''t you say that I am the young master of your poor and strange royal family, since I am the little master, I can''t even do this?" Ye Li looks at the poor wind. "No way." Poor wind shook his head again. Ye Li''s face sank, thinking that it was a little fart master. "Poor grandfather, let them live here." A sound like a yellow warbler out of the valley was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. The voice is not from others, it is the poor spirit. Ye Li looks at the poor spirit. He thinks that the poor spirit is a demon lord without his own opinions. Unexpectedly, he still has his own opinions. Chapter 820 Poor wind was a little surprised, he said to the poor spirit: "but demon lord, since ancient times, there has been no human living in the poor and strange cave." "The rules change." Poor spirit said, and then said: "poor grandfather, I want them to live here." Poor wind no words, he pondered for a few seconds, had to nod. "All right." Leaf from see agreed, carry in the throat the heart finally fell down. "Old man, look at you, then look at you." Poor wind smell speech to dirty face a cast, "you don''t forget, Demon Lord is your fiancee." After that, the poor wind suddenly seemed to think of something and said to the poor spirit: "demon lord, let them live here, but can I make a condition for the little Lord?" "Poor grandfather, do as you please." The poor spirit finished and left. Poor spirit was not originally a demon lord. Later, she heard from poor wind that there was a devil named Ye Li in the northern boundary. She told poor Feng that Ye Li was the demon lord of the poor and strange royal family. Poor wind this old boy is said, although Ye Li is a devil, can not be poor strange. With poor spirit''s insistence, he began to vote. He wanted Ye Li to be the young master of the poor and strange royal family. I don''t know what''s wrong with poor Feng. A bad idea appears. That is to let poor spirit marry Ye Li. The poor spirit did not know what it meant to marry, so he agreed. Ye Li looked at the poor wind, "old man, what conditions do you have? Say it." Poor wind hey hey a smile, to leaf from erect a finger. "What do you mean?" Ye Li naturally doesn''t understand the meaning of the old man''s finger. "It means that you must marry our Lord in a year''s time." Poor wind said to Ye Li. "Old man, you...!" Ye Li was shocked. He had never seen such a brazen old man. "Think about it. If you can''t, take them away." Poor wind curled his lips and said. Ye Li thinks that if the old man is not poor and strange, he should be a good man in business, and he will start from the ground. "Old man, do you think I still have room to refuse?" Ye Li looks at the poor wind. Poor wind smell speech dirty face a Yang, "should have." Ye Li is speechless. He is really speechless. He thinks that if he continues to talk to the old man, he may be angry out of heart disease. "Yes, I promise!" With that, Ye Li walked out of the hole angrily. The airflow in the hole seemed to feel Ye Li''s anger, and began to regress one after another. ¡­¡­ Strength, strength! Leaf from now incomparable desire strength, he has not longed for strength for a long time. In Xuandi, he was invincible, but when he came to Dongdi, he felt that he was nothing. Before he came to Dongdi, he thought that he was well prepared. It turned out to be a joke. Zombies need to be improved and synthesized! Leaves from all the way running, I do not know where to come, all the way is a ragged town. Finally, he stopped in a city. Standing on the roof of an office building, he found many zombies on the street. "Oh! Oops Ye Li released the last legion from the system space, and let them gather the zombies. Before long, all the zombies in this small town were synthesized by him. Now the eschatological legions are all nine ranks. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Chapter 821 Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li''s face is very wonderful. Without hesitation, Ye Li used this super treasure map. Suddenly, the coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind. Before he came to Dongdi, Ye Li also got a super treasure map, but after he came to Dongdi, he disappeared. The location of the coordinates has a name - Zombie territory. Zombie territory? Ye Li''s eyes brightened, thinking that since it was the name, the designated zombie was indispensable. I''m afraid the number of corpses is amazing. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the zombie territory. ¡­¡­ Zombies were found a little way from zombie city. No matter how small an ant is, Ye Li synthesized these zombies. Ye Li is now in a shabby base city, which has been occupied by zombies. Suddenly, a group of gene warriors appeared in front of him. These gene warriors are all very young, in their twenties, most of them are ten level evolutors, and there is only one transcendent. "Where are the zombies?" A girl is very surprised, the girl is a group of gene warriors in the first-order transcendent. "It''s not that this place has been occupied by zombies. Why didn''t you see a zombie?" "Sister ling''er, there are people there." A woman pointed to the direction of Ye Li. More than a dozen gene warriors quickly looked along the direction of the woman''s fingers, and found a man with abundant spirit like jade and incomparable beauty appeared in their field of vision. "Strange, how can there be human beings here?" Jin Ling is puzzled. "Sister ling''er, I''ll go and ask." Finish saying, the girl then walked toward the direction that leaves leave in the past. "Excuse me, why are you here?" The girl looked at Ye Li and the last legion and asked. Leaf from smell speech on the face is very boring up. "Why am I here? Do I need to tell you?" Ye Li looked at the girl lightly. Girl a Zheng, she did not expect Ye Li will say such words. At this time, Jinling with a dozen gene warrior also came. "Are you gene warriors?" Jinling stares at Ye Li and the last legion. "No Ye Li shook his head, "I am the devil, they are zombies." Jinling and more than a dozen gene warriors are all surprised, they are very surprised to see Ye Li and the last legion. "Are you not ill?" A look at the rebellious gene warrior disdains to look at Ye Li. "As far as you are concerned, only the poor and strange princes are demons in the whole East. They have never been born easily. They are not zombies in any way." Ye Li sighs secretly, thinking that no one will believe the truth this year. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Leaves from the light looking at the man in front of him. The man sneered, "I certainly won''t believe a neuropathy''s words." "ADA, make him a zombie." Roar! When a Da hears the words and shoots out, where can the man react? The zombie virus of the ninth rank zombie turns into corpse too quickly. Only in a moment, the man becomes a zombie. "Oh! Oops A man bit on the arm of leaves, but only listen to the "nail" sound, the man''s teeth will fall off. Then ye Li''s eyes shot a golden light, and the man was instantly melted into nothingness. The whole process was flowing without hesitation. "He doesn''t believe it. What about you?" Ye Li looks at Jinling and more than ten gene warriors. Chapter 822 Jinling and more than a dozen gene warriors have been scared silly, terrified looking at Ye Li. "You, you are..." "I said, I am the devil." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "By the way, there are many zombies in zombie land?" Ye Li then said to Jin Ling. Jinling didn''t dare to have a little hesitation, and quickly said: "there were many zombies in the zombie place, but now they all attack the 32 bases in Southwest China, and they will soon arrive at our base city." Ye Li hears speech a little boring, think this is no fun. "Your base city..." "Our base city is the largest base city among the 32 base cities, which is called thunder base city." Ye Li thinks that it is better to wait for zombies to gather together than to find zombies. "You go in." Ye Li orders the last legion. Then the last legion disappeared. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Jinling and a dozen gene warriors. "Where are you going?" Jinling asked in astonishment. "Thunder base city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Jinling and more than a dozen gene warriors are all stunned at the smell of speech. "You, what are you doing in the city of thunder base?" Although Jinling is afraid, she wants to know why Ye left the base city of thunder. Ye Li looked at Jinling, "do you think I will tell you?" He thought that the treasure of zombie territory should not be the zombies, but let the Eschatology army upgrade first. The rest is not in a hurry. Jinling smell speech dare not continue to ask, had to take leaves from the base city to the thunder. ¡­¡­ Thunder base city. Thunder base city is the largest base city among the 32 base cities. "Master, this is the city of thunder base." Jinling said to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the outer city wall of the city of the thunderbolt base, and finds that the city has been fully armed at this time. What anti-aircraft guns and laser guns have been erected. Later, Ye Li walked into the city of thunder base. More than a dozen gene warriors who followed Jinling had long wanted to run. They had just entered the city of thunder base, and all of them ran away in droves. Jinling is shocked!!! "Where are you going now, master?" Jinling looks at Ye Li carefully. "Your house." Ye Li said faintly. Jinling was surprised, where would she think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Master, what are you doing in my house?" "How much nonsense have you always been?" Ye Li looks at Jinling faintly. Jinling didn''t dare to continue talking, so she had to take Ye Li to the Jin family. What leaves leaves do not understand is why every time he goes to a base city, there are always some unknown wastes blocking his way. This is not, is a waste block in the leaves from the side, that insignificant appearance is more horizontal than the rabbit tail dog. "Jinling, who is this?" The man was twenty-three or four years old, with a look of extreme arrogance on his face. "Lin Hao, get out of the way!" Jinling is worried. "Jinling, I''m one of your pursuers. You have to let me check my boyfriend." With that, Lin Hao began to look up and down, and ye left. "I''m good-looking, but I''m not strong enough. I guess I''m an evolutor." Like Jinling, Lin Hao is a first-class transcendent. "Hello, what''s your name?" Lin Hao looks at Ye Li. Ye Li did not even look at Lin Hao. "Oh, it''s quite arrogant." Lin Hao laughed. Finish saying, Lin Hao toward the leaf from stretched out a hand! Chapter 823 Jinling looks at Lin Hao and reaches out a hand towards Ye Li. She is shocked. Where would she think Lin Hao would do this. "Lin Hao, don''t..." Before Jinling''s words were finished, Lin Hao flew backward and hit the ground heavily. "Poof!" Lin Hao spat out a mouthful of blood heavily. "How could that be possible?" Lin Hao was stunned. As a first-class surpasser, he didn''t find out how Ye Li made his move. Suddenly, he thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li is the best. Thinking of this, Lin Hao quickly got up from the ground, and he walked quickly to Ye Li''s side and nodded at Ye Li. "Master, I have no eyes. I hope you can forget the villains." Lin Hao said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself. He didn''t expect that Lin Hao still has some eyesight. "Let''s go." Ye Li didn''t continue to pay attention to Lin Hao, he said to Jin Ling faintly. Jinling smell speech nodded, with the leaves away from toward the gold home. Lin Hao looks at Ye Li''s back and thinks that he found that Ye Li''s face doesn''t show any fluctuation just now. In addition to being an expert, such a person has no better explanation. Lin Hao suddenly some glad that he did not offend Ye Li too much, otherwise his life would have to be over. Before long, Ye Li and Jin Ling arrived outside Jin''s home. "Master, this is the Jin family." Jinling said to Ye Li. Leaves from nodded, face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation. "Let''s go in." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, Jinling and Ye Li walked into the Jin family. Jinling was the favorite daughter of the Jin family. Naturally, no one dared to stop them. "Sister Ling, who is this man?" A girl like a porcelain doll appears in front of Ye Li. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, the girl is a seventh order evolutor. All the children of the Jin family also gathered around to know who Ye Li was. "Well, he is..." But Jinling didn''t know how to answer, so he stopped talking. "My name is Ye Li. You can call me demon Ye Li. I am not a human being, but a demon." When Jinling didn''t know how to answer, Ye Li introduced himself. Hearing Ye Li''s words, all the children of the Jin family were shocked. Call him the devil Ye Li? It''s not human, it''s magic? But no matter how they look at it, Ye Li is human. "You, are you really a devil?" Porcelain doll general girl incomparably doubt asked. Ye Li nodded, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Of course, you don''t believe it?" Ye Li glanced at the Jin family and said. Don''t say it''s the Jin family. Even Jinling can''t believe Ye Li is a demon, although she knows Ye Li can control the zombie. However, in the whole East, there are only poor and strange princes in the demons. They have not been born for many years. "Well, we don''t believe it." The porcelain doll girl nodded. Jinling hears the speech, but she is a little frightened. She quickly looks at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li''s face has no change. After that, she can rest assured. "Then let me demon king Ye Li show you two hands." Ye Li said faintly. With that, Ye Li''s whole body began to send out evil Qi, and the whole Jin family was immediately wrapped up by such terrible evil Qi. Shock, absolute shock! None of the children of the Jin family in the courtyard could speak. They only felt deep fear. Chapter 824 Jin Feng, the leader of the Jin family, and the elders rushed out of the hall. Their faces were filled with amazement. "What''s going on?" They just feel like a mountain pressing on them, making them unable to breathe. Ye Li looked at the group of people coming out of the hall. He said slowly: "my name is Ye Li, and I will live here from now on." The sound falls, the Ye Li takes back the evil Qi. The pressure disappeared in an instant. All the people of the Jin family were relieved. They breathed a breath and looked at Ye Li in horror. "Who are you?" Jin Feng, the owner of the Jin family, looks at Ye Li. His intuition tells him that the man in front of him is absolutely terrifying. "A devil." Ye Li said frankly. A devil? All the people of the Jin family and the elders were in a daze and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Hum! Jin Feng, the leader of the Jin family, suddenly snorted, "even if you are a devil, why should we let you live?" The voice falls, all the people of the Jin family also look at Ye Li and think yes, even if you are a devil, why should we let you live in the Jin family? Don''t my family want face? Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and his fingers. After a few seconds, he began to speak slowly: "because you don''t agree, you will all die. Is this reason clear enough?" What!!! Jin Feng, the leader of the Jin family, and all the members of the Jin family were shocked. Although this sentence made them absolutely arrogant, Ye Li''s arrogance at that moment made them But let them feel that Ye Li is not saying empty words. "What if I don''t believe what you say?" Jinfeng frowns and looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smelled a faint smile on his face, and saw his index finger up. The white aura on the index finger was twined with terror. All of a sudden, leaves from the sky issued a finger. The white aura of terror went to the sky. "Boom!" In an instant, the sky seems to be poked open a big hole, looking at people shocked. "Oh my God!" All the people in the Jin family were shocked. It was terrible. Jinfeng and the elders of the Jin family have stepped back three steps. They can make such an attack. Of course, they know ye Li is a demon that they can''t even look up to. "We agree!" Jin Feng yelled at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is still not the slightest fluctuation, on the contrary, there is also a lazy color. "I''m tired." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Come on "Jinfeng quickly cried out," take the elder to have a rest. " Then, immediately someone left with ye to a room. After entering the room, Ye Li lies on the bed and sleeps to the night. ¡­¡­ At night, stars dot, moon high. The bright moonlight shines through the window on Ye Li''s face. Ye Li opens his eyes reluctantly. He felt the eschatological Legion and found that the latter Legion had successfully integrated into the zombie army. Now there are many zombie armies coming towards the city of thunder base. But it will take a while. "Master." Suddenly, Jinling''s voice came into Ye Li''s ears. "Come in." Ye Li said without interest, thinking of Jinling coming at this time, designated nothing good. Chapter 825 Jin Ling came in with a red face. "Master." Ye Li''s face showed a smile of evil. "Come on, what can I do for you?" "I think..." Jin Ling began to stop again, as if there was something hard to say. Ye Li smiles. Even with his toes, he can think of what Jinling wants to do. It''s a pity that Ye Li is not such a person. "I''m not a patient person, if you don''t say you can go out." Leaf from light looking at Jinling said. After hearing the speech, Jinling was shocked. After all, she summoned up her courage and said what she wanted to say. "Master, can you go to the place of zombies with me?" "This..." Ye Li has never thought of anything since he crossed into the world, but this sentence of Jinling is something he never thought of. He had been looking for him by Jinling, but he didn''t expect There was a mistake. "What are you doing in zombie land?" Ye Li looks at Jinling in doubt and asks. "Master, I heard that there is Ganoderma lucidum in the place of zombies, which can cure all kinds of diseases. My grandfather''s Secret diseases are getting more and more serious. I''m afraid..." Jinling didn''t go on talking because her eyes were red. Ye Li understood that Jinling asked him and her to go to the place of zombies to collect jinlingzhi to save her grandfather. "Zombie land, how far is it from here?" Ye Li asked to Jinling. "It''s not very far. It''s three days." Jinling replied. Ye Li thinks about the three-day journey, and it will take a few hours to walk with God. The coordinates of the super treasure map are in the place of zombies. Would you like to go there? "And your grandfather?" Jin Ling was stunned, "master, do you want to see my grandfather?" Ye Li nodded, "take me to see him." Although Jinling didn''t know what ye Li did when he met his grandfather, she knew that Ye Li had no malice. Later, Jinling took Ye Li to a place. ¡­¡­ Jin Ling''s grandfather, Jin can, was originally the elder of the Jin family. However, he fought a dark race with his own strength more than ten years ago, leaving behind a dark disease, which is becoming more and more serious. After Ye Li and Jin Ling arrive at Jin can''s ward, there are several doctors in the ward at this time. An old man is sleeping in the hospital bed, his face is pale and frightening, and he looks very weak. "Miss King, your grandfather is already sleeping." A doctor whispered to Jin Ling. She nodded to see why she wanted to see her grandfather. Ye Li did not speak, but raised his hand, a gentle white aura toward Jin can. After a few seconds, Jin can''s pale face turns ruddy and looks ten years younger. "This..." "Normal heartbeat!" "All tests are normal!" Several doctors in the ward were shocked. They had been in medicine for decades. Where have they seen such strange things. "What''s going on?" Several doctors found that they couldn''t even think of what was going on. "Well? How do I feel so energetic? " Jin can wakes up and his old face is shocked. "Lord Jin, you are well, your wound is healed!" A doctor says to Jin can. "Is my wound healed?" Jin can is terrified. Then he moves his muscles and bones, and finds that it is really good. "Ha ha, I thought my injury was not better." Chapter 826 "Grandfather, are you really well?" Jin Ling looks at Jin can in amazement. Jin can points to have, "ling''er, I feel better." Hearing this, Jinling looks at Ye Li. "You''re right. I did it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Not only Jinling, but also several doctors in the ward were shocked. "Sir, did you cure Mr. Jin can''s injury?" A doctor looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li of course did not want to talk to the doctor, he looked at Jinling, "can we go?" Jin Ling was stunned, "where are you going?" "The land of zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With that, Ye Li took Jinling''s hand and urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Before Jin can has time to ask questions, Ye Li and Jin Ling disappear, leaving only Jin can and several doctors frozen in the same place. Ye Li ran all the way to the place of zombies. A few hours later, Ye Li and Jin Ling appear in the place of zombies. Jinling''s eyes were wide open and her mouth was wide. For the biggest time in history, she felt that she suddenly disappeared from her grandfather''s ward. Then she didn''t know anything. When she reappeared, she was out of the Zombie''s place. "Well, what''s going on?" Jinling looks at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li is indifferent to a smile, he looked at Jinling, slowly opened his mouth: "are you shocked?" Jin Ling was stunned and suddenly arrived at the place of zombies from the Jin family. Of course, she was shocked. Before she knew how to answer, she heard Ye Li say again: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." As soon as this word came out, Jinling couldn''t help but be more shocked. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from toward the zombie place to walk slowly into. When ye was ten steps away, Jin Ling came back to her senses, and she quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ The land of zombies is an endless jungle. There were only a few zombies in it. All the other zombies were sent out to attack the base city. "Master, what are we doing in zombie land?" Jinling puzzled looked at Ye Li and asked, her grandfather''s injury has been cured, so there is no need to come to the Zombie''s place. "I''m looking for something." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Jinling is relieved when she hears the speech, and she feels that Ye Li is definitely not here to collect the body of Ganoderma lucidum. "Oh! Oops Although there are not a few zombies in the zombie place, there are still some. Seeing ye Li and Jin Ling entering the zombie place, they all rush towards them. Ye Limian''s face is very boring, thinking that these zombies are not enough for him to plug his teeth. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, dozens of zombies instantly melted into nothingness. "This..." Jinling quickly rubbed his eyes and felt that he was wrong. "Master, how did you do it?" Although Jin Ling was shocked, she was more shocked. "Nothing to say." Ye Li said frankly. Immediately, he urged the heavenly spirit pupil to start looking for things. In Ye Li''s opinion, the treasure in the place of zombies is very likely to be the remnant pot of Jiuli pot. He has a remnant pot of Jiuli pot in his hand. As long as he finds two more, he can synthesize a complete version of Jiuli pot. After searching for a long time, I found nothing! Ye Li is a little unhappy. The place of zombies is so big. If you want to find the nine Li pot, you have to look for a needle in a haystack. Chapter 827 Ye Li''s luck has always been very good. When the luck comes, it''s like eating xuanmai gum. He can''t stop at all. It is the so-called road to heaven, just when ye Li wants to give up the search, several voices suddenly come into his ears. "Haha, the remnant pot of Jiuli pot is here. We can go back to report." Listening to such a sound, Ye Li''s face began to play. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Jin Ling. Jinling looks at Ye Li''s figure and thinks that this is the demeanor of an expert. It is always unpredictable for a master to act. A moment later, several dark races are reflected in Jinling''s pupil. "Master, dark race!" Jinling called to Ye Li. Maybe it''s because Jinling hasn''t seen the dark race for a long time. Her voice gets louder and is found by several dark races nearby. "Human beings?" These dark races are all humanoid Mantis. They look at Ye Li and Jin Ling. The mantis''s face is shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be human beings in the zombie land. "Cluck!" All of a sudden, the five human Mantis are proud of themselves, thinking that they not only found the remnant pot of Jiuli pot, but also met two human beings. It''s really a good thing. "Humans, I don''t know if it''s your bad luck or our good luck. Let''s eat you." A human-shaped Mantis hooks its fingers at Ye Li and Jin Ling. Jinling looks at Ye Li with fright, but finds that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if no matter what happens, his face will not change. Seeing this, Jinling felt relieved again. Ye Li really doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why there are so many rubbish to find him. Is it really bad to live? These five human Mantis are only seven level states, which are really as weak as mole ants. "Do you want to eat me Ye Li?" Ye Li looks at the five Mantis monsters in front of you. The five Mantis all giggled. "Yes, we just want to eat you." Leaf from smell speech is a smile again, "but my leaf is not human, how do you eat?" As soon as this was said, the five Mantis monsters were in a daze. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand what it meant to be human. "You say you''re not human. I hear that..." A human Mantis sneered, "can you be a dark race?" The other four human Mantis monsters burst into laughter. "In fact, I am a devil." Ye Li said slowly to the five Mantis. But the five Mantis were laughing louder, as if they had never heard such a funny joke since they were born. Ye Li looks at the smile on the faces of five human mantis, and can''t help but want to smile. "Since you don''t believe that Ye Li is a devil, what about now?" Ye Li sends out evil Qi all over his body. What!!! The five human Mantis freaked out, as if the three souls were missing two souls, and the seven spirits were no longer six spirits. Feeling such evil spirit, where can the five Mantis monsters say a complete sentence. "You, are you a demon?" A human Mantis looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li said with a smile, "not bad." Chapter 828 The five Mantis monsters, hearing Ye Li''s words, all stepped back a few steps. At this time, there is absolutely only one idea in their mind, that is, escape! "Run!" A human Mantis screamed, and they all started to flee the place at the fastest speed ever. When they just ran more than ten meters away, Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of them and looked at them faintly. "You want to run?" Ye Li looks at five human Mantis monsters with a face of ignorance. The five human Mantis monsters see Ye Li appear in front of them, and their eyes are full of horror. "Although you are mantis, what do you think of us?" This humanoid Mantis delusional to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat from difficulties. It''s a pity that Ye Li has never been afraid of being threatened. In this world, there are a lot of people who have threatened him, but their end is usually not very good. "Hand over the remains of the nine Li pot." Ye Li spread out his hand. The five Mantis were surprised. When they saw Ye Li and Jin Ling, they had already put away the remnant pot of Jiuli pot. They really didn''t understand how Ye Li knew it. "I, we don''t have the remnant of Jiuli pot." A mantis monster in human form replied. But as soon as the words of this human Mantis were uttered, he sent out a scream like killing a pig, and life would disappear from this world forever. What? The other four Mantis monsters were scared out of their wits when they saw this scene. "I''ll say it again. Give me the remnant of the nine Li pot. Don''t let me say it for the third time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. These four human Mantis monsters dare to swear that this is the one they fear most since they were born. "Yes, we do." Although Jiuli pot is very important, it is nothing in front of life. Immediately, a human Mantis monster took out the remnant pot of the Jiuli pot from the backpack, and came over to pass the remnant pot to Ye Li''s hand. After Ye Li took over the residual pot of Jiuli pot, he thought that now he had collected two residual pots of Jiuli pot, and found a remnant pot that could synthesize a complete version of Jiuli pot. "My Lord, can we go?" A human shaped Mantis monster looked at Ye Li and asked. "What do you think?" Ye Li said with a faint smile. The four human Mantis monsters are all shocked. They look at Ye Li in horror because they don''t understand what ye Li means. In general, shouldn''t they just let them go after handing in the pot? "Sir, we are going." The four Mantis monsters are leaving. Ye Li looks at their trembling back and thinks that the four Mantis monsters are really confident. How can he let them go? After a few steps, the four humanoid Mantis began to fly for their lives. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of several broken winds, the four human Mantis were melted into nothingness until they died, and they did not know how they died. On the contrary, Ye Li''s face is still without any fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. He played with the residual Jiuli pot in his hand, and then put it into the system space. When ye Li turned back, he found that Jinling was as rigid as a clay sculpture, as if he had seen something impossible. Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking that even if she told Jinling not to be shocked, she would still be shocked involuntarily. Not only Jinling, but everyone was the same, at least the people he met were like this. Chapter 829 Ye Li looked at the golden spirit, who was frozen like a clay sculpture, and opened his mouth slowly: "let''s go." Jinling hears the words and returns to God, and looks at Ye Li in horror. Just as they were about to leave the Zombie''s land, several voices came into their ears. "Why haven''t they come back yet?" "I don''t know. Let''s go in and have a look." "Those boys didn''t find the remnant pot of Jiuli pot, did they?" Listen to such a sound, leaves from the mouth slightly up, really heaven has a way you don''t go, the region has no door you cast ah. A dozen Mantis monsters appear in front of Ye Li and Jin Ling. "Look, there are humans!" A human Mantis monster pointed to Ye Li and Jin Ling. More than a dozen human Mantis monsters are all seven level state, which is too weak to be pitiful. "Humans, have you seen my Mantis people?" A seventh order human Mantis monster stares at Ye Li and says. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Obviously, more than a dozen Mantis monsters didn''t expect Ye Lihui to answer like this, and they just had a try. "Now that you see them, tell us where they are." Said a seventh order Mantis monster. Ye Li''s calm smile said: "do you really want to see them?" "What do you mean, boy?" More than a dozen Mantis monsters are all dead looking at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He said frankly, "if you really want to see them, you can''t see them in the place of zombies. You have to go..." "Where do I have to go?" A seventh order human Mantis monster interrupts Ye Li''s speech. See Ye Li a word, slowly open his mouth: "ghost door close!" what!!! A dozen seven order Mantis monsters were all surprised. How could they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Humans, do you mean they''re dead?" A seventh order Mantis monster stares at Ye Li. "I thought you were as stupid as pigs. I didn''t think you were better than pigs." Ye Li said indifferently. More than a dozen seventh order human Mantis monsters are very angry when they hear this. As a member of the mantis clan, where have you heard human beings speak to them like this. "Human beings, I think you have eaten the courage of ambitious leopard, and dare to say that we are stupid pigs. Today, I will let you die without a burial place!" A seventh order human Mantis monster shouts. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He said slowly, "you have provoked my demon, Ye Li. You are more stupid than a stupid pig!" More than a dozen human Mantis monster head all rushed out of anger, toward Ye Li fiercely attacked, the speed is extremely fast. "Demon finger!" Ye Li doesn''t want to play with these individual Mantis monsters. He directly sends out the divine level skill "demon finger". In a flash, a terrible white aura attack flies away, the speed is like lightning, where can these humanoid Mantis monsters avoid. "Ah With the scream of killing pigs, more than a dozen seventh order Mantis monsters all died. "Master, you are so good." Jinling has to admit that she has never seen such a terrible person as Ye Li since she was born. No, it should be a devil. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! "You should know where these humanoid Mantis live?" Ye Li looked at Jin Ling and said faintly. Chapter 830 Jinling hears speech a little stunned, she does not understand why leaves want to ask such words. "Master, where does the mantis monster live? I know, but why do you ask this?" Jinling''s white face was puzzled. Leaf from a smile, open mouth: "of course, is to destroy their family." What? Jinling''s pupil shrinks fiercely and kills them? She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li at this time, with a thousand layers of murderous spirit at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, with a hundred steps of authority in front of her body and behind her, which is majestic. "Master, I know you are a supreme being, but there are thousands of mantis in Mantis mountain. I''m afraid..." Jinling didn''t go on, which means you can''t do it alone. "Lead the way." Ye Li said faintly. Jinling was stunned. She didn''t expect to say so. Ye Li still wanted to go. Helpless, she just wait for the leaves to lead the way. ¡­¡­ Mantis mountain. Mantis mountain is the habitat of mantis, where there are thousands of Mantis. "Master, this is Mantis mountain." Jinling said to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the mantis mountain, and finds that the mantis mountain is really like a mantis, and this shape is no one, and their surrounding is also grotesque rocks, standing stones like knives, lying stones like tigers! "Cluck, what did I find?" Suddenly, a cold laugh came into Ye Li and Jin Ling''s ears. "Master, there is a mantis monster in human form!" Jinling said to Ye Li in a hurry. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks along the sound and finds a fifth order human Mantis monster looking at them with pride. "Humans, are you lost? Do you want me to show you the way?" The fifth order human Mantis monster smiles at Ye Li and Jin Ling. Seeing that Ye Li did not speak, Jin Ling opened her mouth to the fifth order human Mantis Monster: "you are dead." "What?" The fifth order human mantis is was stunned. How could he think that Jinling would say such a thing? Shouldn''t it be him who said this? "Human, you say I''m dead, but I''d like to see how you let me die?" The mantis in human form is no more than five levels, and Jinling is a first-order surpasser. Don''t say that he is weak in front of Ye Li, but even in front of Jinling, he is also very weak. Jinling raised his hand and attacked the fifth order Mantis monster. "Wenshui palm!" Seeing such an attack, the fifth order Mantis monster realized that he had kicked the iron plate and cried out: "my life is over!" And then there was no! Leaves from a smile, thinking that this is the bird with the Phoenix fly far away, people with virtuous products from high? No more words, Ye Li urged the fifth layer of Taigu Longyuan sword! In a flash, the magic and sword Qi enveloped the whole Mantis mountain. "Boom!" The bright sky became dark, and the lightning kept hitting. It''s not hard to hear that the whole Mantis mountain has been in chaos, and the terrible screams of human shaped Mantis keep coming, which makes people''s scalp numb. Before long, thousands of mantis in human form escaped from Mantis mountain. The thousands of mantis, a man and a woman, fled down the mountain to find out that there were two people blocking their way, a man and a woman. "Human beings?" Thousands of mantis in human form were all stunned. They didn''t expect two humans to appear in front of them even if they wanted to break their heads. "You are surrounded by me." Ye Li looks at thousands of mantis in human shape and slowly opens his mouth. Chapter 831 You''re surrounded by me? The mantis would rather not believe that the mantis would fall out of the sky. "What''s wrong with you, man?" A second-order Mantis monster stares at Ye Li. This second-order Mantis monster is the tallest of thousands of humanoid Mantis. "There''s nothing wrong with the elder. What he said is true." Jinling said seriously to the second-order Mantis monster. When this was said, thousands of Mantis were shocked. They have seen a lot of human beings, but such arrogant people as Ye Li and Jin Ling have never seen. "Why are you going down this Mantis mountain?" Ye Li looks at the second-order Mantis monster. The second-class Mantis was stunned, and suddenly remembered the oppression that could hardly breathe. "Yes, you''re the bully?" The second-order Mantis monster''s face was a little frightened. "What do you think?" Ye Li looks at the second level Mantis monster. "You are not human!" The second level Mantis monster looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "good." Just now he urged the fifth layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body to wrap the mantis mountain with evil Qi and sword meaning. The second-order Mantis monster knows that he is not human. He is not surprised. "Are you a devil?" The second-class Mantis monster cried out. Ye Li is not a human being, and there is no trace of human breath on his body. He is just a devil. "Don''t care what I am. Come and die." Ye Li said faintly. The second-class Mantis was surprised. He stared at Ye Li, "demon, we Mantis mountain doesn''t seem to have offended you?" Leaf from a smile, "in the zombie land, there are a few human Mantis monster offended me, so you have to exterminate the clan." Looking at the cloud and breeze on Ye Li''s face, thousands of Mantis monsters are all angry. Where have they ever been so disgraced. "Don''t be arrogant Suddenly, a sound came into Ye Li and Jin Ling''s ears. A nine step Mantis monster attacked Ye Li and Jinling. Ye Li shook his head, why let them go together, they just don''t believe it? "Whoosh!" A terrible white aura attack goes towards the ninth order Mantis monster. There is no doubt that the ninth order Mantis monster has melted into nothingness after being hit by a white aura attack. "What?" Thousands of Mantis were all frightened. The whole process was so fast that they couldn''t even believe it was true. "Devil! How dare you kill my people of Mantis mountain The second-order Mantis monster is very angry. Ye Li is a smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "I not only want to kill you Mantis mountain people, but also let you destroy the clan!" Hearing this, the second-order Mantis monster can''t stand Ye Li''s madness any more. With a big wave of his hand, he roared out in a loud voice: "give it to me!" With the command of the second-class Mantis monster, thousands of human Mantis monsters attack Ye Li and Jinling fiercely. Looking at such a scene, Jinling can''t help but be frightened. This is thousands of dark races. She looked at Ye Li in a hurry, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she did not see anything at all. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a chill in the air. Then the sound of dragon and sword sound appeared, and a five clawed blood dragon circled above Ye Li''s head. Chapter 832 Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and slowly opened his mouth: "Tianjian is determined!" Shua! In a flash, countless divine lights suddenly attacked thousands of mantis, and the speed was incomparable. The next scene, how to use language to describe it? "Ah I don''t know how many screams keep coming, as if the scene in front of me has really become a hell on earth! "This..." Jinling was shocked. She thought she was the most shocked one in the place of zombies, but now she is not only wrong, but also so wrong. "Let''s go." Ye Li walked a few steps, revealing a side face, and said to Jin Ling faintly. Jinling hears words and quickly follows up. Now she finally understands why Ye Li can be so arrogant. When a person has incomparable strength, he can''t be arrogant. ¡­¡­ Thunder base city. Ye Li and Jinling return to the base city of thunder. He feels the position of the last legion, and thinks that in these two days, the army of zombies will go to the outer city of the city. At that time, he can have a wave of super synthesis. "You go back first. I''ll walk here." Ye Li said to Jinling. Hearing the speech, Jinling nodded and then went to the Jin family. Ye Li looks at the pedestrians on the street. These people''s faces are more or less with happy smile, but how do they know that the disaster is coming soon? If it wasn''t for him, their ending would have been known without thinking. "Master, is it you?" A slightly handsome man said to Ye Li. This man Ye Li met once, he and Jinling just came to the base city of thunder, he blocked in front of him. Ye Li is not ready to talk to Lin Hao. He walks forward slowly, ready to transfer in the thunder base city. What leaves did not expect is that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not only. There is a woman beside Lin Hao. Seeing that Ye Li didn''t answer Lin Hao''s words, she was immediately displeased. "Don''t you hear Lin Shao talking to you? Are you deaf?" This woman looks enchanting, heavily made-up, perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this woman is a beautiful woman, but in the eyes of Ye Li, this is a woman who can''t be disgusted. "Pa!" "Who told you to talk to your predecessors like that?" Lin Hao is a heavy slap in the woman''s face, the woman was immediately fan muddled in the past. "Lin Hao, why did you hit me?" The woman covers her face and looks at Lin Hao in a puzzled way. "I will not only beat you, but also let you go!" Finish saying, Lin Hao one foot kicks on the woman''s body, the woman instantly flies upside down to go out. "Senior, I''m sorry." Lin Hao looks at Ye Li apologetically. "What can I do for you?" Ye Li said faintly. Lin Hao smelt speech and laughed, "master, I was so offended that day. Can you please go to have a meal?" "Eat?" Ye Li did not expect Lin Hao to invite him to dinner. After several seconds of meditation, Ye Li agreed to come down. "All right." Lin Hao saw Ye Li promised him, and immediately began to smile. Immediately, Lin Hao with leaves from toward the best hotel in the city of thunder base. Ye Li also forgets one thing. He thinks that the zombie army will soon arrive at the city of thunderbolt base. He must first integrate the major forces in the city. A moment later, Ye Li and Lin Hao arrived at the thunder hotel. Chapter 833 Thunderbolt hotel is the largest hotel in the city of thunder base. "Master, let''s go in." Lin Hao looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf from nodded, just took a step, a harsh voice was introduced into his ears. "Oh, isn''t this Lin Da Shao?" I saw a 23-4-year-old man appeared in front of Ye Li. This man and Lin Hao, is also a first-class transcendent, looking very arrogant uninhibited. "Zhong Yun, what do you want?" Lin Hao looks at Zhong Yun coldly. There are three families in the city of thunderbolt base, the Zhong family, the Jin family and the Lin family. "I don''t want to do anything, just see you say hello, he..." When Zhong Yun looked at Ye Li, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, because he had never seen such a beautiful man as Ye Li. "Are you..." Zhong Yun looks at Ye Li and asks. "Zhong Yun, this is the elder, you..." Lin Hao''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Zhong Yun, see Zhong Yun disdain a smile, "what elder ah, is not and our grade about the same age?" In Zhong Yun''s opinion, if you want to believe that Ye Li is an elder, unless it is a heavenly horse, it will collapse. "Come on, who are you?" Zhong Yun looks at Ye Li faintly. He is the eldest young master of the Zhong family. In the city of thunder base, I don''t know how many young girls are their idols. How can they tolerate such a beautiful existence like Ye Li? Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He looked at Zhong Yun and slowly opened his mouth: "do you think I will tell you?" Hearing this, Zhong Yun''s face was slightly handsome, but he was stunned. Where would he have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "How dare you speak to me like that?" Zhong Yun looks at Ye Li. "Go away." Ye Li said slowly. People on the road have already gathered around and watched Ye Li say this to Zhong Yun. They are all in a daze. "Who is this man who dares to speak to master Zhong like this?" "I don''t know, but it seems that he should be a friend of young master Lin." "Even if it''s a friend of Mr. Lin, if he talks to Mr. Zhong like this, his end will be very miserable." In the eyes of passers-by, Ye Li''s fate must be very miserable, not because of anything else, but because he offended the most powerful family Zhong family in the city of thunder base. "You, how dare you tell me to get out of here?" Zhong Yun''s eyes are wide open. He never dreamed that Ye Li would dare to ask him to roll away. "Ah As soon as Zhong Yun''s words were exported, he flew upside down, and no one saw how Ye Li made his move. "What''s going on?" The onlookers were stunned. They didn''t expect such a scene. Lin Hao was as like as two peas. He was just like Zhong Yun. He knew he and he were all first class surpasses. He thought about the strength of his predecessors. It was really terrible. "Master, the Zhong family is the first family in the city of thunder base. I think Zhong Yun will not give up." Lin Hao said to Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he did not finish saying, but walked into the thunder hotel. Lin Hao saw the situation, but he was only in a hurry to follow up. Lin Hao doesn''t know if it''s right or wrong. Zhong Yun must go to the Zhong''s house to call someone. When he sees him and Ye Li together, the Zhong family and the Lin family will fall out completely. Chapter 834 Lin Hao looks at Ye Li''s back, but his intuition tells him that he is not only right, but also the most right one he has done since he was born. Immediately, Lin Hao quickly followed up. As a young master of the Lin family, Lin Hao was personally received by the manager of the wild thunder hotel. After asking for a box with the name of Tian Hao, Lin Hao ordered a large table of delicacies. Birds in the sky, wild geese in the clouds, fresh cattle and sheep on the ground, crabs in the river are shelled, fried and fried. "Master, is the taste OK?" Lin Hao looks at Ye Li carefully. Ye Li nodded, "well, it''s OK." Then, Lin Hao stopped talking. After a few seconds, he continued to say, "master, Zhong Yun''s family..." Lin Hao''s words did not finish, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "His family is just a mole ant in my eyes." Lin Hao is surprised when he hears speech. He quickly looks at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li is too aggressive. He has never seen such a domineering person. Just like the God who subdues the devil in heaven, like the God of Tai Sui on earth! "Master Lin! Young master Lin Suddenly, the manager of the thunderbolt Hotel ran in. "What''s the matter?" Lin Hao saw the manager in a hurry and asked. The manager swallowed his saliva and said quickly, "master Zhong has arrived with the people of the Zhong family and wants you to go out." Lin Hao smell speech a surprise, he quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuations, as if he did not hear any words. "Look, master?" Lin Hao looks at Ye Li tentatively and asks. Ye Li wiped his mouth with the restaurant paper and said slowly, "since they are going to die, I have to help them." The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves to rise to go out, Lin Hao sees the form to quickly follow up. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Lin Hao went to the thunderbolt Hotel and found that Zhong Yun appeared in front of his mother with more than ten gene warriors of the Zhong family. Most of the more than ten gene warriors are from the third to the fifth order, and one of them is the eighth. "Master, Zhong Yun has brought the ten elders of the Zhong family. The ten elders are always a transcendent of the eighth order." Lin Hao whispered to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly rose, the face appeared a touch of evil smile. "Boy, you just let me fly out Zhong Yun looks at Ye Li. Ye Li disdained to look at Zhong Yun. After a few seconds, he said faintly, "do you know that when you say this sentence, you and your family will all be destroyed?" Zhong Yun and the ten elders of the Zhong family quickly heard Ye Li''s words. They were all stunned and then burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Almost tears to laugh out, as if to hear the most funny joke of all time. The onlookers also couldn''t help laughing. In the thunder base city, I''m afraid anyone who hears this sentence will laugh. "Boy, I really admire you. I''m very interested in your name now." The ten elders of the Zhong family said to Ye Li. The crowd also looked at Ye Li and wanted to know who could say such arrogant words. "Since you want to know so much, I will help you. My name is Ye Li. You can call me the devil Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li? Naturally, the people of the Zhong family and the onlookers have never heard of this name. Hum! Zhong Yun snorted coldly and looked at Ye Li and said: "what devil Ye Li is, he is just a clown who jumps over the bridge!" Chapter 835 Zhong Yun is extremely disdainful to look at Ye Li, although Ye Li Gang just showed the strength is very strong, but in the face of his Zhong family, it is really not worth mentioning. "How dare you say your predecessors are clowns?" Lin Hao looks at Zhong Yun. Zhong Yun sneered, "isn''t it?" The onlookers looked at each other, thinking that Zhong Yun was the young master of the Zhong family and was definitely qualified to say such a thing. "Zhong Yun, you..." Don''t know what, Lin Hao''s heart is very worship ye Li, he also does not know why he can so worship him. Zhong Yun did not continue to pay attention to Lin Hao, but looked at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, I said you are a clown. What are you going to do?" Zhong Yun said with a frank smile. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at Zhong Yun faintly, looked at own finger only then slowly opens a mouth: "you will die." What? Zhong Yun, the ten elders, all the gene warriors of the Zhong family and all the onlookers were shocked. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Zhong Yun got angry. He stared at Ye Li and said: "I want to see how you let me die On hearing the speech, the onlookers quickly look at Ye Li, and they want to see how Ye Li will answer. But at this sight, they were all scared out of their wits, because only a remnant was left in the place where Ye Li was. "This..." The crowd''s eyes were wide open, the biggest they had ever seen. The Zhong family''s gene warriors didn''t think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t catch it. They wanted to catch Ye Li''s voice. Unfortunately, they gave them ten pairs of eyes, and they couldn''t find where Ye Li was. When ye Li appeared again, he was already in front of Zhong Yun. When Zhong Yun saw Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but be shocked. "Ye Li, demon king, you..." Before Zhong Yun''s words were finished, he would never have a chance to say it again. There was an amazing blood hole on his forehead. The whole process is extremely fast, even less than a second. When all the people present came back to their senses, they found that Zhong Yun had fallen to the ground, where there was still a little bit of life. "This..." The pupils of the ten elders of the Zhong family contracted fiercely. He looked at the corpse of Zhong Yun. His old face was full of disbelief. Lin Hao was also shocked to the point that he couldn''t be more shocked. He swallowed his mouth and thought that if he had offended his predecessors that day, he would have died. For a moment, Lin Hao was very happy. "Ye Li, the demon king, you killed the young master of my Zhong family?" The ten elders were angry at Ye Li. The onlookers could not say a word at this time. The expression on their faces seemed to have solidified, and time seemed to be still. "And what?" Ye Li looks at the ten elders of the Zhong family. At this time, there is absolutely no words that can describe the shock in Lin Hao''s heart. You know, Zhong Yun is the young master of the Zhong family. The elder killed Zhong Yun, but there was no fluctuation in his face, as if he were doing a trivial thing. How can there be such a person in this world? He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want you to pay for your life!" Chapter 836 Ten elders of the Zhong family roared and waved their big hands. "Kill Ye Li, the demon king All of a sudden, more than a dozen of Zhong''s gene warriors rushed toward Ye Li. Ye Li''s face still did not have the slightest fluctuation, the dozen gene warriors who came to him were really weak and pitiful. "Whoosh With the sound of more than ten broken winds, the lives of more than a dozen gene warriors have disappeared from the world forever. "What?" The onlookers looked at the scene, one after another took a breath of cool air, gaping at Ye Li. He didn''t think that the elder would leave the house to speak even worse. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at the ten elders of the Zhong family. This time, the elder''s eyes began to shrink. Hearing his words, his eyes began to shrink. "Devil Ye Li, this is the base city of thunder. What do you want to do?" From the words of the ten elders of the Zhong family, it is not difficult to tell that the Zhong family is the most powerful family in the city of thunder base, which is threatening Ye Li. It''s a pity that the ten elders of the Zhong family thought that the heavenly horse had collapsed, and that Ye Li was never afraid of being threatened. Otherwise, he would not have killed Zhong Yun and more than a dozen gene warriors of the Zhong family. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you. That''s all." Ye Li said faintly to the ten elders. Ten elders listen to Ye Li''s words, a cold feeling instantly from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover, and he looks at Ye Li in horror. "Ye Li, the demon king, you can''t kill me. I''m the ten elders of the Zhong family. If you kill me, the Zhong family will not let you go." The voice of the ten elders of the Zhong family was shaking so that his scalp was numb. Anyone could tell that he didn''t want to die. But If ye Li can''t kill him, is he still the devil? "Don''t worry, they will die too." Leaves from the light mouth. Yinluo, a terrible white aura attacked the body of the ten elders of the Zhong family. A fist sized blood hole appeared in his body instantly. The ten elder''s eyes were wide open. He had no way to accept his death. All the onlookers were terrified. Some of the timid even fainted and peed everywhere. Ye Li looks back at Lin Hao, but he finds that Lin Hao is as stiff as a clay sculpture. "Tell your family to obey me, Ye Li." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Lin Hao. Lin Hao smell speech back to God, where dare to have a little retort, rushed toward the Lin family. Ye Li thinks that the army of zombies will come soon. If we do not integrate the forces of the city of thunder base, will it not be his loss if they kill zombies? Suddenly, Ye Li looked at a man beside him. Seeing ye Li looking at him, the man was so scared that he almost didn''t kneel on the ground, because he felt that Ye Li was looking at him at that moment, he had already died and could not afford to live. "I, I, I I didn''t offend you. Please forgive me The man quickly to leaf from beg for mercy. "Where is the Zhong family?" Ye Li asked the man. The man was surprised, but in his dream, Ye Li asked him where the Zhong family was. If he was granted amnesty, he quickly told Ye Li the location of the Zhong family. After Ye Li knew the location of the Zhong family, he urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the Zhong family. Chapter 837 The Zhong family. In the hall, the head of the house, Zhong Kai, is talking about some things with the elders. "Master of the house!" Suddenly, a son of the Zhong family came in. "What''s the matter?" Zhong opened his eyebrows and frowned. He didn''t like to disturb him when he was in a meeting. "There''s a man out there who wants us to obey him." What!!! Zhong Kai, the head of the Zhong family, and all the elders were shocked. "Say it again?" The clock only felt that he had heard something wrong. The son of the Zhong family said it again. "I don''t know where this psychopath came from. I really don''t know what it means to make me servants of the Zhong family." The clock opened with a cold smile, thinking that it was a long time to see you. "Everybody, our Zhong family is the largest family in the city of thunder base. No one dares to provoke us. Life is always so calm. Why don''t we go out and see which psychopath is it?" Zhong Kai, the head of the Zhong family, said to the elders. The faces of the elders were all confused because they felt that they had heard the funniest joke of all time. Immediately, Zhong Kai, the head of the Zhong family, and all the elders went outside the house. ¡­¡­ Zhong Kai and the elders went to the clock house and looked at Ye Li lightly. "Is that you want my Zhong family minister to submit to you?" The clock opens and stares at Ye Li. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The clock opened to the sky and laughed, and the elders also laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looked at them with a face of ignorance. An elder looked at Ye Li with great disdain, "boy, you just ran out of the mental hospital?" At this time, another son of the Zhong family ran over in a hurry and whispered something in the bell''s open ear. "What do you say?" The clock opened its eyes wide, as if to hear the most incredible words. "Yun''er and the ten elders Dead? " The strength of Zhong Kai''s whole body seems to have been taken away by something. In a moment, he seems to be ten years old. "I killed Zhong Yun and Shi Chang." A slightly lazy voice came into the ears of the Zhong family. When all the Zhong family heard Ye Li''s words, they all immediately looked at Ye Li. "You, what do you say?" Zhong Kai stares at Ye Li. After a few seconds, he finally returns to his senses and looks at Ye Li. "You killed yun''er and ten elders!" Over his head, Zhong Kai burst into anger, the most furious in his history. The elders are also shocked to the point that they thought Ye Li was a neuropathy, but now it seems that he is not only a neuropathy, but also a super master. But After killing the young master and ten elders of the Zhong family, he was asked to submit to him. This, this, this What''s the reason. The elders of the Zhong family just want to break their heads and don''t understand. "I''ll tear you to pieces!" The clock opens to stare at leaf from dead say. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the clock and said slowly: "let me say it again, let the servants of the Zhong family obey me, don''t let me say it for the third time." When Zhong Kai, the head of the Zhong family, heard this, his eyes were red. "Die!" After drinking, the clock opened toward the leaves fiercely attacked. Ye Li''s smile is calm. This clock can''t be opened but one level of heaven''s choice. Where is the courage to dare to fight against his demon Ye Li? I don''t know what it means. "Ah The elders thought Ye Li was going to die soon, but they didn''t think of it anyway. The scream was developed by Zhong. Chapter 838 How is that possible? All the elders cried out because they found that Zhong Kai had fallen to the ground, and his life had disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest. He looked at the elders in a light way: "if he doesn''t submit, what about you?" When all the elders heard this, their whole body was shocked. The owner of the house, Zhong Kai, is the most powerful member of the Zhong family, but he died in an instant. They didn''t even have time to see clearly. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Surrender, don''t dream!" After an elder was angry, he rushed to Ye Li. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a faint smile. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the elder''s life disappeared from the world forever. "Who else won''t accept it?" Ye Li looks at the rest of the elders of the Zhong family. At this time, all the elders of the Zhong family were so shocked that they could not add anything more. They looked at Ye Li in horror. "We submit." They have been in and out of the major districts of the city for decades. They know that they are not Ye Li''s opponents. They think that they have no choice but to submit. "Good." Ye Li nodded. "In this world, good people don''t die, and bad people don''t die. Only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people." Ye Li continued. Sound down, leaves from the disappeared in place. All the elders of the Zhong family have a bitter smile when you look at me and I look at you. They think that the Zhong family has provoked people who should not have been provoked this time. ¡­¡­ Ye Li returned to the Jin family, and Jinling saw Ye Li coming back and hurriedly welcomed him up. "Master, you are back." Jinling said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and walked into the hall of Jin family. Jin Shan, the owner of the Jin family, saw Ye Li. He quickly came down from the throne. "Sir, please take your seat." Jinshan said to Ye Li. After Ye Li sat down, he said to Jinshan, the owner of the Jin family, "go and ask the responsible person of the Lin family and the Jin family to come here. I have something important to do." Jinshan and the elders are all a little bit dumbfounded, it is obvious that Ye Li will say such words. "Master, I''m afraid they won''t listen to me." Jinshan said to Ye Li suspiciously. "Don''t worry, they''ll listen." Ye Li said slowly. Hearing the speech, Jinshan immediately sent people to call Lin and Jin. ¡­¡­ Lin Nan, the leader of the Lin family, went to the main hall of the Jin family. After Lin Hao told him about Ye Li, he knew that the existence of Ye Li was not something they could afford. "Brother Lin Nan, here you are." Jinshan quickly asked people to arrange chairs. Suddenly, another old man stepped into the hall of the Jin family. The old man looked flustered, as if afraid. "Elder Zhong?" Jinshan was surprised and asked the old man, "elder Zhong, where is your master?" "Our master..." The elder of the Zhong family was named Zhong Teng. At this time, the cold sweat had already wet his whole body. He looked at Ye Li right above in horror and then said: "our master is dead." What? All the people in the hall of the Zhong family and Lin Nan, the owner of the Lin family, were shocked. "The master of the Zhong family is dead?" "How did you die?" Jinshan and Lin Nan quickly asked. Zhong Teng didn''t know how to answer. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that Ye Li killed him. "I killed it." When Zhong Teng didn''t know how to answer, Ye Li opened his mouth and said something. Chapter 839 Jin family hall people and Lin family master Lin Nan Wen Yan, looking at Ye Li in horror. "It''s just a mole ant. If you kill it, you''ll kill it." The people in the hall did not dare to have too many words. They all waited for Ye Li to speak. Ye Li did not speak. Naturally, they did not dare to speak. "Everybody, zombies are going to attack the city of thunder base." Ye Li said to all the people in the hall. Hall people are surprised, it is obvious that Ye Li will say such words. "Master, is it true?" Jinshan asked quickly. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "There are a lot of zombies this time. You just have to watch the war, and I''ll take care of everything else." Ye Li said. People in the hall were shocked again. They really didn''t know what ye Li meant. "Master, this..." "Just do as I say." All the people in the hall did not dare to continue talking, so they nodded. Now the last legion has become the leader of the zombie army. This time, the zombie army attacks the city of thunder base. He thinks he can make a good combination. ¡­¡­ Five days later. The gene warriors of the major forces in the city all went to the outer wall of the city. Zombies, zombies everywhere, appeared in front of them like black clouds. "This..." Jin Shan, the leader of the Jin family, is shocked. He has never seen so many zombies since he was born. "How could that be possible?" Many gene warriors on the outer city wall are also shocked. "Do it!" Ye Li secretly orders the last army. In a moment, the last legion began to fight. All the gene warriors on the outer city wall didn''t fight, just because ye Li had previously given orders to them. If anyone dares to do it, he will die. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind, synthesized a batch of zombies, and then let the synthesized zombies go to the outer city wall. If these zombies are allowed to attack other zombies, there is no doubt that they are all in vain. Ye Li let the last legion also to the outer wall, the nine Grand zombies of the peerless demeanor. "Whoosh!" There is only a shadow left on the wall of the outer city. Many gene warriors are surprised. Where can you see Ye Li''s figure. "The elder is down!" The master of the Jin family yelled, and all the gene warriors quickly looked under the outer city wall. In an instant, countless zombies fell to the ground. The leaves continued to synthesize. There are too many zombies, but they still don''t touch the outer wall. After a few days, no zombie touched the outer city wall, because ye Li had already let the composite zombie attack other zombies. The battlefield under the city wall outside the city of the thunderbolt base suddenly became a pot of porridge. "I forgot to tell you something." In the city wall outside the city of the thunderbolt base, many gene warriors froze as if they were carved in clay and wood. "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan, the owner of the Lin family, asked Jinshan. "In fact, predecessors are not human beings." What? All the gene warriors on the outer city walls were shocked. They were shocked to see Jinshan. "You are crazy. You dare to say that the elder is not a human being. You are not afraid of..." Lin Nan''s words have not finished, Jinshan interrupted him. "You are not a man, but a devil!" Magic!!! As soon as this word comes out, the gene warrior on the outer city wall is even more astonished. Chapter 840 In this wave of synthesis, the last legion has become the zombies of the 10th level, and only need to go further to become the zombies of heaven level. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming a first-order thoroughfare." "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." Ye Li thought about this wave of synthesis, it was cool! Without much thought, he opened the super treasure box: "congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill of" devil fist "against heaven level "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Against the sky level skill magic fist? Super treasure map? Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face some play is ignorant, thought is all good thing. "Can you tell me if the host cultivates the magic fist "Practice!" ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Reverse heaven level skill magic fist cultivation success." Now Ye Li has three divine level skills. To be honest, he doesn''t like it. Then he opened the super treasure map. There''s a coordinate in my mind. Ye Li stayed in the thunder base city for a day and then left the city. ¡­¡­ Ye Li walks towards the coordinates in his mind. After he saves Qingzhu and qingruo, Fengxue Silver Palace must be looking for them everywhere, but Dongdi is really too big. What''s more, Qingzhu and qingruo are now in the poor royal family. Fengxue Silver Palace is hard to find. Leaves left to a small village, the people in this village look very simple, there is no heart. The village was not big. It was a small village with hundreds of people. When they saw strangers coming, they were all on guard. "Who are you?" An old man asked Ye Li, the old man''s 70 year old appearance, dry. "I was passing by." Ye Li said. When the coordinates of the super treasure map disappeared in this village, Ye Li was afraid to come here. Unexpectedly, he was really here. It was ridiculous! "Big brother, are you a gene warrior?" A 15-year-old girl said to Ye Li, her face full of curiosity. When the villagers heard the speech, they also looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know whether Ye Li was a gene warrior, because there was no gene warrior in their village. Don''t mention meeting the dark race, even if you meet zombies, let them finish. "Yes, I''m a gene warrior." Ye Li replied. Hearing this, all the villagers were shocked. "You, are you really a gene warrior?" The old man asked Ye Li again. The old man was the head of the village. His name was Li Youtian. "Master, please help our village!" Speaking, village head Li Youtian kneels down to Ye Li, and immediately hundreds of villagers kneel down to Ye Li. "Master, according to our discovery, several village heads have been killed by zombies. They will come to us soon." Li Youtian, the village head, said to Ye Li with tears. "Get up. I''m not used to talking to me on my knees." Ye Li said slowly. Li Youtian and the villagers quickly got up and looked at Ye Li with begging on his face. "Zombies?" "Yes, master, I heard that there are many zombies, and there are any variant zombies and all zombies of the clan level. We don''t know what zombies these are." Li Youtian said to Ye Li. Ye Li listens to this, on the face can''t help but play ignorant. "Yes, just wait for the zombies." Ye Li said faintly. Sound down, he released the last legion from the system space, and the nine high-level zombies instantly appeared behind Ye Li. Chapter 841 When the villagers saw the last legion suddenly appeared behind Ye Li, they were stunned because they could not understand why there were nine zombies behind Ye Li. Of course, they don''t see the Eschatology as zombies. "They are..." Village head Li Youtian looks at Ye Li and asks. "They are my last army." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The last legion? The villagers were all in a daze, and naturally they did not know what the eschatological Legion was. "Big brother, what is the last legion?" The little girl is very curious to see Ye Li asked. "Zombies." Ye Li replied. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the villagers were startled to take three steps backward and looked at Ye Li in amazement. "Funeral, zombie?" Village head Li Youtian looks at Ye Li in horror. "That''s right." Ye Li said slowly. The villagers look at me and I look at you. They all look at each other. Naturally, they have seen many zombies, but there are no zombies like the last legion. "Big brother, is this really a zombie?" The little girl''s face was puzzled. More words, no leaves. At this time, a strong man came running with a deep look of horror on his face. "No! Here comes the zombie The villagers listened to the man''s cry, and they were shocked. "Village head, there are many zombies coming towards this side!" The man said in horror to the village head Li Youtian. "What?" Li Youtian, the village head, stepped back several steps. All the villagers were a little scared, and they didn''t know what to do. Leaf leaves a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, think is not dozens of zombies. Need to be afraid of this. "Look, master..." Village head Li Youtian looks at Ye Li in a hurry. At this time, where can he care whether the last legion is a zombie. All the villagers also looked at Ye Li. In their eyes, Ye Li is now their life-saving straw. "It''s OK." Ye Li said faintly. Village head Li Youtian and all the villagers were shocked. It was dozens of zombies. They really couldn''t understand why there was no fluctuation on Ye Li''s face. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, the roar of zombies came into the ears of the villagers. The villagers listened to such a call, followed the sound of the past, scared out of their wits. What the villagers didn''t expect was that the dozens of zombies did not rush at them, but stopped at the place tens of steps away from them. "You, you..." A mutant zombie was suddenly terrified. This mutant zombie is a fifth level zombie. He can speak his words. He feels the pressure of the last legion, just like the pressure of a mountain. "How many zombies are you?" Asked the fifth order mutant zombie, staring at the eschatological Legion. As the captain of the last legion, ADA will certainly choose to answer his questions. "Our level is not very high. All of them are zombies of ten levels." This third-order mutant zombie, hearing ADA''s words, was scared to death, and immediately prepared to take dozens of zombies to escape. No matter how small a fly is, it''s meat. Can a fly to the mouth make him fly? "Do it!" Ye Li gave orders to the last legion, and a big instant catapulted out, dozens of zombies instantly fell to the ground. Open the synthesis grid in the mind, Ye Li synthesized dozens of zombies. Chapter 842 The whole process was so fast that the villagers did not even see clearly that dozens of zombies disappeared in front of them. "This, this, this..." Village head Li Youtian was stunned. He looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Master, did you do it?" Li Youtian looks at Ye Li and says. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. The villagers looked at Ye Li in horror. They had guessed that Ye Li was a gene warrior, but they didn''t think Ye Li was such a terrible gene warrior. "Big brother, you are human. You say that the last army is zombies. How can you control zombies?" The little girl asked curiously. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly: "who said I was human?" As soon as the words came out, all the villagers were stunned. In any case, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Big brother, you''re not human?" The expression on the little girl''s face seemed to have solidified. The villagers are also extremely astonished, they want to break the head will not think, Ye Li in addition to human or what. "I''m not human, I''m a demon." Leaves from open mouth. The devil? Although the villagers are all breathing in the cool place, they just don''t know how to breathe. After hearing that Ye Li was a demon, all the villagers were relieved. They had heard many legends about the devil. It is said that the devil is the most noble race in the East, not to mention zombies. Even the dark race shivers at them. "No wonder the big brother can control the zombie. It turns out that big brother is a devil." The little girl said with a smile to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at Li Youtian and asked, "are there many zombies around?" "A lot." Li Youtian nodded, "absolutely more than such a zombie." Hearing this, Ye Li naturally feels relieved and thinks that the coordinates of the super treasure map have disappeared, which can synthesize some zombies, which is also good. Immediately, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to lead the zombies. Ye Li spent a day in a village called Muye village. The villagers of Muye village treat Ye Li with good wine and meat. For them, Ye Li is their Savior. "Master, you must eat and drink well today." Li Youtian raised the wine bowl to Ye Li. After eating and drinking, it was night. Ye Li sat on a stone and looked at the moon. When he was fascinated, several voices suddenly came into his ears. "There are hundreds of human beings in this village. We can have a good meal." "Yes, I haven''t eaten human for a long time. I really miss actinides" "who says not? I miss actinides very much." Ye Li urges tianlingtong to find out that there are several dark races. These dark races are all shadow wolves and dark races. They are all level 7 states. Ye Li smiles to himself. He really can''t imagine how the Muye village has survived until now. Even the dark race has paid attention to it. "You''ll see delicious humans soon." "Let''s go." When the dark race of five seven step shadow wolves was excited, a man suddenly came into their eyes. The five seventh order shadow Wolves of the dark race were all stunned because they found that the human beings who appeared before them did not have the slightest fluctuation on their faces. "Human, you are so funny that you don''t run when you see us?" A seven step shadow wolf, the dark race disdains to look at Ye Li and says. Chapter 843 These five seven level shadow wolf dark race, are all wolf head human body, the whole body is dark, gives a deep sense of oppression. "Why should I run?" Leaf from light looking at the five shadow wolf in front of the dark race said. Five seven level shadow wolf dark race smell speech all startled, dream also did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Man, did you eat the gall of the leopard bear heart?" A seven step shadow wolf looks at Ye Li. But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li, with a faint smile, slowly opened his mouth: "do you really believe in your eyes?" The five seventh level shadow wolves, the dark race, were stunned again. The monks, who were in their twenties, had no idea what ye Li meant. They had never seen a human like Ye Li. The people they meet, when they see them, are scared to death. But in front of this human, not only did not frighten the piss and urine to flow up, on the contrary also indifferent is terrible. "Human beings, you have become our dishes. What else do you have to be loaded with? We certainly believe in our own eyes." A seven step shadow wolf, the dark race, speaks coldly to Ye Li. I saw leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, beautiful face emerged a touch of evil smile. "What I want to tell you is, never trust your eyes, because they can deceive you sometimes." Ye Li said faintly. "What do you mean?" Asked the dark race, a seventh order shadow wolf. Leaf from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face did not have the slightest fluctuation, "just like you think I am human, in fact, I am not, you think I am your plate meal, in fact, you are my mouth meat." What!!! Five seven step shadow wolf dark race heard this, all angry to the point, all angry looking at Ye Li. "Man, I''ll swallow you in my stomach!" A seven step shadow wolf, the dark race, yells. Sound down, this seven step shadow wolf, the dark race then toward the leaf away from. "Magic fist!" Magic fist is a kind of anti heaven level skill obtained when synthesizing zombies in the city of thunder base. Ye Li thinks that this anti sky level skill has no effect on him. It is better to let these unknown shadow wolf dark races taste it. As soon as the devil''s fist came out, he went out with the power of the devil and roared. The seven step shadow wolf dark race, who rushed to Ye Li, was frightened and scared to death, but he could not stop the car at this time. Ah!!! The seven step shadow wolf, the dark race, cried out and melted into nothingness, leaving no ashes. "How could that be possible?" The remaining four seventh level shadow wolves, the dark race, have been terrified to the point that they want to break their heads and will not think of such a scene. "I said, never believe your eyes. Why don''t you believe them?" Leaf from light looking at four seven step shadow wolf, dark race said. "You, you are..." Before the words are finished, the four seven level shadow wolf dark race will never have a chance to continue to speak, because ye Li has melted them into nothingness. Ye Li looked at the air in front of her eyes and said faintly: "if you want to talk, you have to see me. Ye Li should not agree." At this time, the villagers heard the movement, and finally arrived at Ye Li''s back. "What''s the matter, master?" Li Youtian, the village head, asked in a hurry. Chapter 844 All the villagers are looking at Ye Li. They have just heard a scream like killing a pig. The scream is so terrible that it really makes their scalp numb. "It''s no big deal. Just now some dark races came into the village to eat you. I killed them." Ye Li said faintly. When the villagers heard Ye Li''s words, they were all scared out of their wits. "Master, what you said is true?" Village head Li Youtian looks at Ye Li in horror. "What kind of shadow wolf and dark race do you hear of?" Ye Li asked. What!!! The villagers were in panic again. Shadow wolf dark race? "Master, the shadow wolf dark race is the largest dark race in the surrounding area. After that, they are staring at our village." Lao Tian''s face seemed to have been turned back to dust. The villagers only felt a bolt from the blue hit their heads. The shadow wolf, the dark race, is there life for them? "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the light glance at the villagers. Li Youtian sniffed a bitter smile and said to Ye Li: "master, it''s really the shadow wolf, the dark race is too terrible." "How terrible is it?" Ye Li asked. This word a, Li Youtian actually did not know how to answer up. But in front of him, there is a wolf shadow in front of him. Think of here, where is Li Youtian''s old face or the previous pale ah, it is some of the glow up. "Master, those shadow wolves and dark races are not enough to see in front of you." Li Youtian said. The villagers were shocked when they heard the speech. They were afraid just now. The elder is a devil! "Strange, the shadow wolf dark race is far away from us. How can they come to us?" Village head Li Youtian touched his head and was puzzled. ¡­¡­ The next day, the last legion came back with thousands of zombies. Where have the villagers seen thousands of zombies? When they saw such a scene, they were so frightened that they ran home and hid in the quilt. "So many zombies, what to do, what to do?" Li Youtian, the village head, was terrified. Ye Li didn''t have a chance. The villagers were so frightened that he let the last army start. Roar! With a roar from the last legion, they began to attack thousands of zombies. Ye Li found a quick stone to sit down and picked up a small stone from the ground to play with. The villagers were shocked to see this. After the last legion has solved the thousands of zombies, Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes the thousands of zombies in batches. "How is this done?" All the villagers look at me, I see you all look at each other. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest. For him, thousands of zombies were pitifully few, even enough to plug teeth. ¡­¡­ Ye Li continues to let the last legion lead the zombies, so that they can bring more zombies back this time. He stays in Muye villa and has a leisurely time. He had not been so leisurely since he had crossed into the world, and it was a pleasure. But what he didn''t expect was that the trees wanted to be quiet but the wind was not strong. The shadow wolf and the dark race have come here!!! Chapter 845 On that day, the clouds did not move and the wind did not blow. Ye Li is fishing and wants to learn how to cultivate oneself. "Master!" The little girl''s voice of panic came into his ears. "Master, the shadow wolf and the dark race have entered the village and killed many people. Go and have a look!" Ye Li didn''t say much. He urged God to walk a hundred steps and then disappeared in place. There are more than 20 shadow wolf dark races, all in the level 6 to level 7. One of the leading shadow wolf dark races is level 10. At this time, they have killed more than a dozen villagers of Muye village, and they have surrounded the villagers of Muye village. "Come on, did you see anything amazing?" The dark race of the ten step shadow wolf spoke coldly to the villagers. The villagers were surprised and said, "no, we haven''t seen it." Jingtian Lingbao? Where have they seen Jingtian Lingbao? They don''t even know what Jingtian Lingbao is. Hum! Ten step shadow wolf dark race snorted coldly and said to the villagers, "since you haven''t seen it, you''ll go to hell." As soon as the voice fell, a man appeared in front of the villagers. The sudden appearance of Ye Li surprised more than 20 shadow wolves and the dark race. When the villagers saw Ye Li coming, their panic was improved. If ye Li didn''t come, they must have died. "Gene warrior?" Ten step shadow wolf dark race staring at Ye Li coldly asked. Ye Li is shaking his head, calm as water on his face. "You''re not a gene warrior?" Not only the 10th level shadow wolf, but even more than 20 shadow wolf dark races don''t believe it. It is impossible for a gene warrior to suddenly appear in front of them. "I am the devil." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The devil? More than 20 shadow wolves and the dark race were all stunned. Then there was a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" More than 20 shadow wolves, the dark race, laughed so hard that they couldn''t straighten up, as if they had heard the most funny jokes in the world. Leaf from see this appearance, can''t help but sigh to oneself, think this year say truth also nobody believe? "What are you laughing at? I''m really a devil." "All right The ten step shadow wolf, the dark race, roared, looked at Ye Li and said in a cold voice, "human beings, I really don''t understand what you put on in front of us, return the devil? Why don''t you go to heaven? " All the villagers are looking at Ye Li and the shadow wolf dark race, they don''t know who will win, their hearts have been raised to the throat. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li hooks his finger to the dark race of ten step shadow wolf. The pupils of the dark race of the ten step shadow wolf shrunk fiercely. No one dares to hook his finger to him since he was born, and he is still a human being. "Man, I will let you die without a burial place!" Ten step shadow wolf, the dark race was furious and said, "give it to me!" With the order of the dark race of the 10th order shadow wolf, three seventh order shadow wolves rushed towards Ye Li, and the speed was extremely fast. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why there are always dark races who think they can kill him? Is this how ants feel about themselves? Ye Li put up his finger, and the white aura of terror twined on it. When the dark race of the three seventh order shadow wolves was about to attack, one finger fell. "Whoosh Just listen to a few through the wind sound appear, three shadow wolf dark race all fell to the ground, where there is a little bit of life. Chapter 846 How is that possible? The ten step shadow wolf, the dark race, cried out as if he had seen a scene that could never be seen. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li also hooked his fingers to the dark race of the ten step shadow wolf. If these shadow wolves and dark races didn''t believe Ye Li was a devil, their firm heart began to shake. They have not even had time to see clearly, the three seven level shadow wolf dark race is so gone, what a terrible strength. "You, are you really a devil?" Ten step shadow wolf dark race looked at Ye Li and asked. "Otherwise?" Ye Li said leisurely. Listening to the sound of shaking the heart, the ten step shadow wolf dark race some don''t know how to speak. When the villagers of Muye village saw this, their heart fell down. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Ten step shadow wolf dark race seems to be crazy in general, roaring at Ye Li. "Give it to me!" The remaining 20 shadow wolves, the dark race heard the command, all roared, and flew to Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, the face is very light. "Magic fist!" Against the sky level skills, magic fist swing, magic power, space began to split up. More than 20 shadow wolves, the dark race, were shocked to see such a blow. "Ah In an instant, the earth shaking screams were heard all the time. The ten step shadow wolf, the dark race, was scared to pee. He was really scared. "This..." He began to feel very regretful. If he knew that Ye Li was so terrible, the moment he saw Ye Li again, he would fly to flee. But now, he can''t escape even if he wants to. "Do you believe I am a devil now?" Ye Li looked at the ten step shadow wolf dark race. Ten step shadow wolf dark race where can still say a complete word, ah, frightened looking at Ye Li, the whole body is in a violent shaking up. He had a feeling that when facing Ye Li, not only his body would tremble violently, but also his soul could not stop shaking. "Believe, believe." The 10th level shadow wolf dark race knows that he will never be Ye Li''s opponent. If he refutes, he will die in an instant. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. "If you believe I am a devil, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li looks at the ten step shadow wolf dark race. The ten step shadow wolf, the dark race, is obviously unable to understand Ye Li''s meaning. "What do you mean?" Ten step shadow wolf dark race swallowed saliva to say. "Come here and let me kill you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the dark race of ten step shadow wolf couldn''t help but get out of his wits and knelt down in front of Ye Li. "My Lord, my Lord!" The ten step shadow wolf, the dark race, yelled, "please spare me your life." Ye Li of course will not let go of this ten step shadow wolf, otherwise, he is still the devil Ye Li? Just as he was ready to start, the ten step shadow wolf dark race spoke. "My Lord, we came out of the clan to find the remains of the Jiuli pot. I heard that it was born in this area." Ye Li was stunned, thinking about the news was a little interesting. Seeing ye Li, the dark race of the ten step shadow wolf was stunned and thought there was a drama, and then he said: "my Lord, I have told you all I know. Can you spare my life?" Chapter 847 Ten step shadow wolf dark race begged to look at Ye Li, how he hoped Ye Li could let him die. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li looked at the ten step shadow wolf, the dark race said. The ten step shadow wolf, the dark race, was stunned. He looked at Ye Li in horror and said in a tremulous voice: "what do you mean, my lord?" Leaf from a smile, slowly said: "I will not let you go, you are about to die." Ten step shadow wolf dark race heard this, scared to the liver and gall. "My Lord! My Lord Ten step shadow wolf dark race began to knock Ye Li fiercely, but unfortunately, Ye Li has never been a soft hearted person. Usually, ye liruo wants to kill a person. It''s useless for him to break his head. So is the dark race. The ten step shadow wolf raised his head and saw that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Knowing that Ye Li could not let himself go, he angrily yelled at Ye Li: "since you won''t let me go, I''ll fight with you!" Ten step shadow wolf dark race finish, then jump up from the ground, toward the leaf from the. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the life of the ten step shadow wolf dark race will disappear from this world forever. When the villagers saw this scene, they all froze like clay sculptures, and their faces were shocked. "Master, you are our Savior of Muye village. If you don''t have you, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The village head of muyezhuang said that he would kneel down to Ye Li, but before kneeling on the ground, his knees felt a burst of resistance. "I don''t like people kneeling for me." Ye Li said faintly. The village head hears speech to get up quickly from the ground, looking at Ye Li with gratitude on his face. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The last legion brought back more than 3000 zombies. More than 3000 zombies once again refresh the villagers'' fear. They have lived for so many years and have never seen so many zombies. Ye Li has synthesized all the zombies, but he still hasn''t synthesized a zombie of level 10. Ye Li thinks it''s time to find the remnant pot of Jiuli pot. According to the image of the wolf in the ten steps. Now he is a master of heaven, so to speak, he is walking horizontally in these places. Later, Ye Li said goodbye to the villagers of Muye village and left. ¡­¡­ Ye Li is looking for the whereabouts of the remnant pot of Jiuli pot around, but after a few days, nothing is found. He came to a pool. After a bath in the pool, a scream came. "Ah! Hooligans Ye Lishun looked at the voice and found a 17-year-old girl covering her eyes, as if to see something that should not be seen. Leaves from the face emerged a touch of uninteresting, he dressed after, to the girl side. "Who are the hooligans?" Girl Zheng Zheng Zheng, see Ye Li put on clothes, she just grew a breath, white face appeared a touch of displeasure. "Hooligans are you, you are hooligans!" The girl stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li smiles to himself. Since crossing into this world, no one has ever dared to call him a hooligan. He is really fearless. At this time, the leaves are in an unknown forest. "I''m not a hooligan, and I don''t want to see you again. You go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 848 The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. After a careful look at Ye Li''s appearance, she was stunned. She has never seen such a beautiful person as Ye Li, and her eyes have been opened to the largest extent in history. Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking of tomorrow and tomorrow, how many flower lovers. "Don''t look at it. You''ll drool if you look at it again." Ye Li said faintly. When the girl heard the speech, she came back to her senses. She felt that she had lost her temper and made a big red face. She was embarrassed. "You, what do you mean?" The girl looked at Ye Li with consternation. Leaves from a smile, light said: "no meaning, just don''t want to see you." The girl was stunned when she heard the speech. Although she had never seen such a person as Ye Li, she was also very beautiful. She didn''t know how much she liked. How could this person not want to see her? Bai Cai really doesn''t understand why there is such a person as Ye Li. Isn''t she supposed to see her when her eyes are straight. "Why don''t you want to see me?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li and asks. "Because you are ugly." Ye Li said faintly. "You, what do you say?" Bai CAI was stunned. She never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing. Then Bai Cai looked at Ye Li in a hurry. No one ever said she was ugly. She was the first beauty of tianxingzong. "I say you are ugly. Are you deaf besides being ugly?" Ye Li looks at Bai CAI. Bai Cai listened to Ye Li''s words, where could he stand it? He looked at Ye Li angrily, "you, do you know who I am?" Leaves from a smile, light said: "talk about it, who are you." He thought Bai CAI was still interesting. He was pretty good. Bai Cai smelled the words, and her white face showed a touch of satisfaction, as if the next words made her very proud. "I tell you, I am a disciple of tianxingzong!" Bai Cai originally thought that Ye Li would be scared to death when she heard tianxingzong, but she did not expect that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "Never heard of it." Ye Li shook his head slowly. "What?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li like a madman. She really can''t understand that there are human beings who have not heard of tianxingzong. Ye Li doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Bai CAI. He looks at Bai CAI and asks: "you are not here to watch me take a bath." Hearing this, Bai Cai''s white face turned red in an instant, just like a ripe apple, looking at it enticing. "I''m not here to peek at your bath. I''m looking for Jingtian Lingbao." Bai Cai said. Jingtian Lingbao? Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and immediately asked Bai Cai, "what kind of Jingtian Lingbao?" I realized that I was making a mistake Leaf leaves leisurely a smile, light said: "you are looking for Jingtian Lingbao is not Jiuli pot remnant pot?" Bai Cai''s whole body was shocked and looked at Ye Li with astonishment, "how do you know?" Leaves from the flat smile, "I don''t know, I''m just trying to ask, did not expect to be me guess right." Bai Cai knew that she was left by the leaves. She looked at Ye Li angrily, and her big eyes seemed to be bursting out with fire. "Tell me, where is the remnant of Jiuli pot?" Ye Li asked Bai CAI. Chapter 849 Bai Cai shook his head, staring at Ye Li and said, "how can I tell you?" Leaf from smile, leisurely open a mouth: "do you think so far, you still have any room to refuse?" Bai CAI was stunned when she heard the speech. She really didn''t understand why there was such a person who felt good about himself in this world. Didn''t he really know the horror of tianxingzong? Immediately, Bai Cai looked up and down at Ye Li. She couldn''t feel the aura fluctuation of Ye Li''s body. In other words, she was not an ordinary person but a hidden realm. In Bai Cai''s opinion, Ye Li must be a hidden state, because only the hidden state can be so arrogant. "Tell me what you are Bai Cai looks at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, evil looking at Bai Cai, "do you really want to know my realm?" "Nature." Bai Cai nodded. "Since you want to know my realm so much, I will tell you that I am a master of heaven." Ye Li said. "Poof!" Let Ye Li did not expect that, after he said his own realm, Bai CAI was chuckling. "Are you a master of heaven?" "Yes." If you come back from the circle for a few days, then you will be able to walk back and forth "Come on, you are a second-order transcendent." Ye Li said sarcastically to Bai CAI. Bai caiwen was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ye Li could see her realm. Since you can see her realm, it proves that Ye Li''s strength is not vulgar. "I can''t imagine that you still have some strength, but don''t let me tell you the whereabouts of the residual Jiuli pot." Bai Cai said to Ye Li. In fact, where did she know the whereabouts of the residual Jiuli pot? This time she slipped out of the zongmen to find the whereabouts of the remnant Jiuli pot. Ye Li is really not interested in and Bai Cai continues to talk nonsense, and he raises his index finger. "I ask again, tell me where the remains of the Jiuli pot are?" Bai Cai sees the form cold hum a, to leaf leave disdain to say: "do not tell you again how?" Leaves from secretly a smile, the white aura on the index finger began to entwine. "Do you know what it feels like to die?" Ye Li said leisurely. Bai Cai looked at the white aura on the leaf from the index finger, and the pupil couldn''t help but shrink up rapidly. "Against the heaven level gene warrior?" Bai Cai wants to break his head, but he doesn''t think that Ye Li is a gene warrior against heaven. Ye Li''s faint smile, the face crown such as jade on the face, said slowly to Bai Cai: "do you believe it, if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of the residual pot of Jiuli pot, I will kill you?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li with astonishment. She finds that there is a thousand layers of murderous spirit hidden in the corner of her eyes. There is a hundred steps in front of her and behind her! For some reason, she felt that Ye Li was not talking empty words. If she doesn''t tell Ye Li the whereabouts of the remnant pot of Jiuli pot, ye Lizhen will kill her. But She didn''t know the whereabouts of the broken Jiuli pot. "I, I don''t know the whereabouts of the remnant Jiuli pot!" At this time, Bai Cai already knew that she was not Ye Li''s opponent. She could see her own realm, at least equal to her. In addition, she had no chance of winning. "I really don''t know the whereabouts of the remnant Jiuli pot, really." Bai CAI was afraid that Ye Li didn''t believe her, and then she said. Chapter 850 Ye Li looks at Bai Cai''s eyes, and he can''t help but sigh, because he knows that Bai Cai is not lying, and he is white happy. I haven''t found the remnant of Jiuli pot after looking for several days. It''s really a needle in a haystack. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the Zombie''s call was introduced into Ye Li and Bai Cai''s ears. Ye Li and Bai caishun the voice to see, found two zombies in front of them. These two zombies are already human, and the degree of their faces has been reduced. These are two third-order zombies, male zombies. "Zombies of clan level!" Bai CAI was shocked. To tell the truth, she has never seen a zombie of Zong level. "I can''t believe there are two humans here!" A third-class zombie sneered. Leaves from leisurely smile, light open a mouth: "I did not expect that there will be two three levels of zombies here." As soon as he said this, the two three-level zombies were stunned. In any case, Ye Li could still laugh. "Well, what shall we do?" Bai Cai gently pulled the corner of the leaf. Ye Li doesn''t pay attention to Bai Cai, but looks at two third-order zombies and says: "let me synthesize you. What do you think?" Two zombies of the third rank are standing still and combining them? Not to mention what it means to synthesize them. Should not these two humans escape now when they see them? Is it possible that The two third-order zombies thought of a possibility that the two humans in front of them could defeat them. "Humans, are you not afraid that we will eat you?" A third class zombie said coldly. Ye Li was calm with a smile, "ate us, with you two three-level patriarchal zombies? I don''t know. " Two third-order zombies got angry when they heard this. They looked at Ye Li and said: "human beings, you really can''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" They didn''t know what state Ye Li and Bai Cai were, so they didn''t do it immediately. What they were afraid of was kicking the iron plate. However, they did not expect Ye Li to say in the following way: "I Ye Li will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Hearing this, the two three-level zombies can''t help it any longer. "Ouch!" The two three level zombies roared at Ye Li, and then attacked Ye Li fiercely. "No, don''t come here!" Bai Cai felt the terror of these two three-level patriarchal zombies, and was greatly shocked. "Whoosh With the sound of two piercing winds, there was a shocking blood hole in the thighs of the two third-order zombies. Two third-order zombies fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized the two zombies. A fourth level patriarchal male zombie, Ye Li thought it was ok, and put the fourth level patriarchal male zombie into the system space. "This..." Bai CAI was frightened. She rubbed her eyes in a hurry. She was afraid that she was wrong, but no matter how she rubbed it, the result was the same. She clearly saw that two third-order zombies became a zombie, and then disappeared. "How did you do it?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li and asks. Leaf leaves faint smile, way: "I just said, want to synthesize them." Chapter 851 synthesis? Baicai naturally doesn''t know what synthesis is. Ye Li didn''t want to explain to Bai Cai, "let''s go." "To where?" Bai Cai asked in doubt. "Look for the remnant of Jiuli pot." Ye Li turned his eyes to Bai Cai, "or where do you think you''re going?" The sound falls, the leaf Li strides to move the step, looks at the leaf from the back, Bai Cai angrily stamped a foot, immediately followed up. "By the way, why are those two zombies of such a high level just now?" Ye Li turned to Bai CAI and asked. "What''s strange about this? There''s a zombie territory a hundred miles away from here." Bai Cai replied. Ye Li listens to Bai Cai''s words, and a touch of fun and ignorance appears on his face. "Ann, let''s go to zombie territory." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Bai CAI was shocked, "you, are you crazy?" Ye Li smiles, "do you think I''m crazy?" "That''s Zombie territory. There may be many zombies in it." "I''m not afraid of zombies." Leaves from the curl of the mouth. Bai CAI was stunned. She didn''t expect that there would be people who were not afraid of zombies in this world. If it was ordinary zombies, it was zombie territory. "What are you doing? Lead the way." Ye Li looks at Bai CAI. Bai Cai pinned her head to one side. "If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I won''t go to die with you." "Do you think you have the right to refuse?" Ye Li looks at Bai CAI. "You...!" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li. However, there is no better way for him to take his head off the eaves. She thought to die, and then glared at Ye Li with one eye, "let''s go!" Later, Ye Li and Bai Cai go to the zombie territory. ¡­¡­ Ye Li didn''t urge God to walk a hundred steps this time. A few days later, he and Bai Cai arrived outside the zombie area. The reason why he didn''t use Shenxing Baibu was that he didn''t want to miss any place where there might be residual Jiuli pots. But the result is to let Ye Li disappointed, let alone Jiuli pot remnant pot, is even Mao he did not see one. "Ye Li, this is zombie territory." Bai Cai said to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the zombie territory, and finds that the so-called zombie territory is just a city, and the city in front of him has become dilapidated. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said slowly. "Really going in?" There was a thick color of fear on her white face. Ye Li did not answer Bai Cai''s words, he walked slowly towards the city. "What''s the big deal?" Bai Caiqi stamped his feet. As the decision-making genius of tianxingzong, where was he so despised. Later, Ye Li and Bai Cai enter the zombie territory. ¡­¡­ Zombie territory! Ye Li and Bai Cai had just entered the zombie territory, and many zombies found them. Let ye from did not expect is, these zombies are not like those zombies he met before, see him to rush over. A fifth level male zombie walked to the front of dozens of zombies, staring at Ye Li and Bai CAI. "Humans, do you know this is zombie territory?" "Yes." Looking at Ye Li, the fifth level male zombie suddenly gives a cold smile and says: "human beings, I think you are not good at coming, and the good will not come!" Leaf from a smile, "you said right." "Then I will let you know how serious it is to enter zombie territory!" The fifth level male zombie gave a big drink and immediately gave orders to dozens of zombies behind him: "kill them!" Chapter 852 "Oh! Oops Dozens of zombies rush towards Ye Li and Bai CAI. Ye Li didn''t even want to see the dozens of zombies. He released the last legion from the system space, and then yawned. Bai Cai looked at the last legion who suddenly appeared beside her. She was scared to go back several steps. Her white face was full of horror. Before and after the death of the Legion, only a few dozen corpses fell on the zombie. No matter how small the fly is, Ye Li has synthesized all these dozens of zombies. "You are terrible!" Bai Cai said to Ye Li. Leaf from faint smile, "a lot of people say so." Bai Cai stares at Ye Li. Although she knows that Ye Li''s strength is so terrible that it can''t be added to her, her face is directly proportional to her strength. She had never seen such a brazen person. "I wonder why you can reduce the number of zombies and raise the level." Bai Cai''s face appeared a touch of curiosity. "Because I am a demon." Ye Li said slowly. "Oh, so you are..." Suddenly, she was shocked. "What do you say you are?" "The devil." Bai Cai is shocked. She feels that Ye Li doesn''t seem to be lying to her. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Bai CAI. Bai CAI was stunned. Of course, she was afraid. Who else in the East was not afraid of the devil? Before she could answer, she heard Ye Li say again: "never be afraid, because everything I do will make you afraid for three days and three nights." Bai Cai could not help but be more afraid. "Human beings?" Suddenly, an angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li takes a close look and finds that it is a fifth level zombie. Leaves from the face emerged a touch of uninteresting color. "Go, my last army." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. Roar! The nine great zombies of the last legion were catapulted out. How can these five level zombies resist the power of the last legion? They fall on the ground in an instant, losing their combat effectiveness. Hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li synthesized these zombies in batches, and then asked the Last Legion to kill all the zombies in the zombie territory. When the last legion went to various places, Ye Li found a place to sit down. "Hungry." Yinluo, Ye Li takes out a box of food from the system space and starts to eat it. Ye Li eats at the same speed as he kills. Many people die before they see his sword. Many people eat well before they see him eat. Bai CAI as a food, see Ye Li in front of the body suddenly appeared a box of food, is ready to go over to share a cup of soup, she was surprised to find that the whole food has been gone. This What a terrible speed. Bai Cai swallows her saliva. She was not so hungry, but saw the food. The essence of the food came to her. Now the food is gone, and she just feels hungry. "Do you want to eat?" Ye Li looks at Bai CAI. Bai Cai is stunned. Where does she think that ye Lihui will suddenly talk to her. "No, I don''t want to eat it." Bai Cai shook her head and said. Leaf leaves faint smile, "want to eat to say directly, you see your saliva all want to flow out." With that, Ye Li takes out a box of food from the system space. "Here you are. Eat it." Ye Li said to Bai CAI. Chapter 853 Bai Cai looks at the food from the leaves. "You, do you really want to give it to me?" Her white face was shocked. "Yes or no, don''t forget it." Ye Li said faintly. Bai Cai hears speech to take leaf leave the food in the hand in a hurry, immediately began to eat up. "Well, it''s delicious!" As a foodie, Bai CAI has a good view of his face when he is eating food. When Bai Cai is ready to eat, she looks at Ye Li, thinking that she has eaten Ye Li''s food and has to say something nice, she says to Ye Li: "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious." Leaves from the skimming mouth, slowly opened his mouth: "this is also called delicious?" Bai Cai smell speech don''t know how to answer, she clearly just want to say some good words, but ye Li doesn''t appreciate it. "Let''s go." Finish saying, leaf leaves to rise to walk slowly. Bai Cai looks at Ye Li''s slightly emaciated figure, and she quickly follows up. Before walking a few steps, he heard a terrible roar. Roar! "Are you the leader of the last legion?" A Titan zombie with a huge axe appears in front of Ye Li and Bai CAI. Ye Li faintly looks at the Titan zombie in front of her eyes. This zombie is actually a first-class zombie. Since this time, he has never seen a first-class zombie. "Yes, I am the leader of the eschatological army. What are you looking for me for?" Ye Li looks at the corpse of the first-class Titan. Hum! The zombies of the first-class Titan snorted coldly, and said to Ye Li coldly, "your last legion is killing the zombies of my zombie territory." "They are all high-level zombies. I can''t beat them. I''m not going to compete with either of them even if I try my best. " The zombie, I understand. Come on, Titan. "So you think you can kill me?" Ye Li looks at the corpse of the first-class Titan. "Of course The zombie of the first class Titan spoke coldly. In the eyes of the first-class Titan zombie, Ye Li let the eschatological Legion attack, but he didn''t do it because he didn''t have the strength of that level at all. Bai Cai is a second-order transcendent. She feels the horror of the corpse of the Titan in front of her. She can''t help but step back. There is a look of horror on her white face. Ye Li laughed calmly and said to the first-class Titan Zombies: "since you think you can kill me, then revenge for your zombies." Hearing this, the zombie of the first-class Titan was furious. "I want you to be broken to pieces!" The corpse of the first-class Titan, armed with a huge axe, attacked Ye Li fiercely. the body of the Titan zombie is very large, more than two feet high. It is really shocking to see it. It''s a pity that the zombie of the first-class Titan is so weak in front of Ye Li. I saw Ye Li slowly erect a finger, the white aura of terror on the finger twined. Finger down! "Whoosh!" A sound through the wind appeared, and the terrible white light attack suddenly attacked the zombie of the first-class Titan. The zombie of the first level Titan is huge, but the speed is not very fast. How can we react to the attack of this speed. "Ah With the sound of a pig like scream, the corpse of the first-class Titan fell heavily on the ground, and a deep pit was smashed on the ground instantly. Chapter 854 Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, because he knew that the zombie of the first-class Titan would surely die in the face of him. But Bai Cai did not think so. She now deeply felt the horror of Ye Li. She even suspected that even if it was tianxingzong, no one would be Ye Li''s opponent. And Ye Li also said to her, he is not a man, but a devil! Ye Li felt the position of the last legion, and he began to move towards the position of the last legion. Each zombie of the last legion has knocked down countless zombies, including many variant zombies and patriarchal zombies. Ding! "Ah Da has been upgraded to a level 1 zombie with heavenly dignity." "Hongye is upgraded to a zombie of Tianzun level." Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, thinking it was OK. Bai Cai''s whole body began to tremble, just because he really can''t understand why there are such terrible people as Ye Li in this world. "What a horror Suddenly, a cold voice came into Ye Li and Bai Cai''s ears. Ye Li and Bai Cai follow the voice to see, found a dark race appeared in front of his eyes. This dark race is dark and invisible. Spirit spirit clan! When ye Li was still in Annam base city, he saw the spirit spirit people. What ye Li didn''t expect is that this spirit family is a level one spirit spirit family. "Devil, I''d like to know your name?" The spirit soul of the first level heaven level said to Ye Li faintly. Ye Li is surprised, thinking that the spirit soul knows that he is a devil. It seems that he can feel the breath from his body. "Ye Li, the demon king." Ye Li said faintly. Ye Li? The spirit and soul of the first level of heaven and soul gave a cold smile. "The king of the poor is not far away." The spirit soul of the first level of heavenly dignity stares at Ye Li and says. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "I''m not a member of the poor royal family." "What do you say?" The spirit soul of the first-order Tianzun level is a little bit stunned. Everyone knows that only the poor and strange royal family are demons in the East. "I can''t believe that there are demons in the East besides the poor and strange royal family!" The soul of the first level of heavenly dignity opens his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. Bai Cai swallows her saliva. She looks at the soul of the first-order celestial dignity level in front of her. She knows that this spirit soul is more terrible than the zombie just now. "Stop talking nonsense. Just say what you want." Ye Li looks at the spirit soul of the first level heaven. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The spirit soul of the first rank of heaven looked up to the sky and laughed. A few seconds later, the spirit of the first level of heaven only said, "I don''t want to do anything, just want to eat your soul." Hearing this, Bai CAI was terrified. She felt that she could not live in the face of this spirit. She looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face was as light as jade, as if she were not afraid at all. All of a sudden, Bai Cai had a feeling, that is, people like Ye Li have nothing to be afraid of. "I didn''t expect to find the remnant pot of Jiuli pot and eat a demon and a human soul. It''s really luck that I can''t stop it." Said the spirit soul of the first level of heaven. "Have you found the remains of the nine Li pot?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. Chapter 855 The spirit soul of the first level heavenly dignity level faintly smiles, "yes, I found the remnant pot of Jiuli pot, do you want it?" "But if you want it, you can do it in the next life." The spirit soul of the first level of heaven continued. Looking at the spirit soul of the first level of heaven, Ye Li couldn''t help but show a faint smile. "You look like you''ve got us fixed?" "Do you have any room for resistance?" The voice of the first rank is very ironic. Ye Li sighs to himself. He really doesn''t understand why there are always dark races who think that they can kill him. Is it the spirit of the first-order Tianzun level is floating, or is he the devil Ye Li unable to move his knife. "Then what are you waiting for? Come on." Ye Li hooked his finger at the spirit soul of the first level heaven. Seeing ye Li dare to hook his finger, the spirit of the first-order heavenly dignity level was furious in an instant. "I don''t know when I die!" With the sound falling, several Black Ghosts appeared in the whole body of this first-order celestial spirit, attacking Ye Li and Bai Cai fiercely. Although Bai Cai is a second-order surpasser, he can see the Black Ghost attacking him. In a moment, he is cluttering in his heart. Knowing that he can''t resist such an attack, he quickly hides behind Ye Li. Leaf from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, because he felt that the black ghost that attacked was really too weak. At the same time, he did not make any resistance or evasion. Seeing this, the spirit soul of the first level of heaven could not help but sneer at him. Of course, he knew that Ye Li had been scared to death. When a person is extremely frightened, this is often the case. The same is true of the dark race! However, what he didn''t expect was that several Black Ghosts attacked Ye Li''s body and were about to devour his soul, but all of them gave out a howl of pain and then all disappeared. "How could that be possible?" The spirit of the first rank of the heavenly class cried out, and he saw the most unlikely thing in history. "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Li said faintly. Joke, now his body defense, if in martial arts TV, that is the golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt and thirteen Tai Bao horizontal training. But in this late age, it was much better than the golden bell jar, the iron cloth shirt and the thirteen Tai Bao. Suddenly, the corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a evil smile appeared on his face like jade, and he said to the spirit soul of the first-order heavenly dignity in front of him: "now my demon Ye Li gives you a death, can you be convinced?" Hearing this, the spirit soul of the first-order heaven level rushed out of his head with anger, staring at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t think you can defeat me if your defense is strong!" After that, the spirit soul of the first-order Tianzun level attacked Ye Li fiercely, and the speed was so fast that he was shocked by heaven and man. Ye Li shakes his head. Taigu Longyuan sword has reached Ye Li''s hand. "Shua!" Taigu Longyuan sword cut out with one sword! As the saying goes, the sword spirit is 30000 Li, and the sword is cold in 19 states. Seeing such a terrible sword coming at him, the first-class spirit couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He dodged quickly and finally escaped such an attack. "Devil, you, are you so terrible?" The soul soul of the first-order heaven class looks at Ye Li in horror, and he has already sprouted the idea of retreat. Chapter 856 The spirit soul of the first level of heaven looks at Ye Li in horror. "Ye Li, the demon king, we meet in the mountains and rivers." With the sound falling, the spirit soul of the first level of heaven is ready to leave. But as soon as he turned around, Ye Li appeared in front of him. "This..." How could you think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you want?" The spirit soul of the first level of heaven is shocked and looks at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, "Jiuli pot remnant pot left, life left." On hearing this, the spirit of the first rank of heaven was very angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really want to break the net?" The spirit soul of the first level of heaven looks at Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, light said: "fish die net break, with you also deserve?" "Good, good!" The spirit soul of the first level of heaven said three good things, which meant that he was very angry and extremely angry at this time. "Evil king Ye Li, then I will let you see my strength!" The spirit and soul of the first level of heaven and soul drank a lot, and immediately the evil smell of the whole body began to cross. "Evil king''s palm!" I saw the spirit soul of the first level of Tianzun stood up his hand and hit Ye Li fiercely. The evil breath on the palm was full of expression, and the terror was like this. "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" Ye Li didn''t want to have a turn system with the spirit soul of the first level heaven level. He sent out the divine level skill directly. "Ah Seeing such an attack, the spirit of the first rank of heaven cried out because he knew that his life would disappear from the world forever. When the spirit soul of the first level heavenly dignity level was melted into nothingness, the remnant pot of Jiuli pot fell down, and Ye Li''s big hand grabbed it, and the remnant pot of Jiuli pot instantly reached Ye Li''s hand. Now the three remnant Jiuli pots have been found and can be synthesized. Immediately, Yeli began to synthesize the residual pot of Jiuli pot. "Will the host synthesize the residual pot of Jiuli pot?" "Yes." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The residual pot of Jiuli pot was successfully synthesized." Ye Li thought that finally let him find the Jiuli pot remnant pot, still not bad. Then, he put the whole Jiuli pot into the system space. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at the petrified Baicai. "Where are you going?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li with consternation. She thinks the zombie territory has come, where can she go now. Ye Li thought for a while and then said to Bai Cai, "go to your ancestral gate." Bai Cai hears speech, one of the shock, it is obvious that Ye Li will say such words. "Go, go to our house?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li with wide eyes. Ye Li nodded and looked at Bai Cai faintly, "what''s the problem?" Bai Cai is surprised. She always has a feeling that Ye Li will kill her at any time. "No, no problem." Bai Cai replied quickly. Immediately, Baicai leaves away with the direction of tianxingzong. ¡­¡­ Tianxingzong is the gate of Zhongzong in the East. Ye Li and Bai Cai come to Fengcheng under tianxingzong. There are many gene warriors in Fengcheng, but most of them are not high. "Master, this is Fengcheng, and there is tianxingzong on it." Bai used to point to a mountain. Ye Li followed the direction of Bai Cai''s fingers and found that it was a mountain with rich aura. "Oh, isn''t this Bai Cai, the proud daughter of tianxingzong?" A sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked and found that it was a girl about the same size as Bai Cai, with a thick disdain on her face and a young man with a jade face around her. Chapter 857 Although the young girl''s side looks like jade, but also want to divide with whom to compare, and leaf from compared, it is simply too poor. "Chi Wei, what do you mean?" Bai Cai said, staring at the girl. Chi Wei a smile, "do not want to how, just want to ask you to leave the door these days to what." Chi Wei and the young man with face crown like jade are both second-order transcendents, just like Bai Cai''s realm. The young man sneered at Ye Li, "you are not a man of tianxingzong!" "Xiao Yun, what do you want?" Bai Cai looks at the youth coldly. The youth cold voice a smile, "do not want to do, just want to know it." Bai CAI was frightened, thinking of you two is really heaven, you do not go, hell has no door, you cast yourself. "You don''t deserve to know my name yet." Ye Li said to Chi Wei and Xiao Yun. Chi Wei and Xiao Yun are stunned when they hear the speech. They are all the genius of tianxingzong. They dare to talk to them like this. "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Xiao Yun stares at Ye Li. There is only one reason why he dislikes Ye Li, that is, Ye Li is more handsome than him. "Of course." Ye Li said faintly. Chi Wei and Xiao Yun are stunned, thinking that Ye Li knows their identity, but since they know, why do they dare to say such arrogant words. "Am I not talking to mole ants?" Ye Li then said slowly. Hearing this, Chi Wei and Xiao Yun instantly get angry. "Boy, we are the super genius of tianxingzong. How dare you say we are ants?" Xiao Yun is angry to stare at Ye Li to say. At this time, people around the road of Fengcheng, no matter where you are, there is no shortage of people to watch. "Who is this man who dares to talk to Xiao Yun and Chi Wei like this? Don''t you want to live?" "Who says no, I don''t know." "No way, some people just can''t recognize themselves and dare to speak to the super genius of tianxingzong." The onlookers all think that Ye Li is too arrogant. At the same time, they all know that Ye Li''s fate will be very miserable. "Are they not two second-order transcendents? What are mole ants?" Ye Li said frankly. What!!! The passers-by was surprised to take a breath of cold air, want to break the head also can''t believe Ye Li will say this. Are they two second-order transcendents? Is this human talk? "You, you want to die?" Xiao Yun looks at Ye Li. Ye Li really does not know what qualifications Xiao Yun has to be arrogant in front of him. Maybe this is the self-confidence of mole ants. Seeing this, Bai Cai shook her head secretly, thinking that it was really a sin done by heaven, which could still be forgiven, and that he could not live. "Even if you two second-order surpassers dare to say let me die?" Ye Li shook his head and said with a smile. Xiao Yun looks at the smile on Ye Li''s face. He can''t help it any longer. He punches Ye Li fiercely. All the onlookers saw Xiao Yun''s move, and they all shook their heads and sighed. Of course, they knew how miserable Ye Li''s fate would be. But what they didn''t expect is that Ye Li stopped Xiao Yun. "Slow down!" Xiao Yun Wen Yan stopped his steps and looked at Ye Li in doubt. When the audience thought Ye Li asked for Rao, Ye Li said such a sentence, which was enough to shock them for three days and three nights. "I feel like I''m bullying you like this. How about a finger?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Yun. Chapter 858 Hearing Ye Li''s words, the onlookers were all shocked to the point that they could not add more, just because they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway. "What do you say?" Xiao Yun''s anger burst out from the top of his head. As one of the super genius of tianxingzong, when was he looked down upon like this. "I said, I use a finger." Leaves leave a face indifferent looking at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun heard this, angry to the point. "You dare to despise me!" Mole, in front of me, the second step is beyond me Ye Li said faintly. Xiao Yun heard this, can''t bear any more, and hit Ye Li heavily. Ye Li looks at Xiao Yun''s fist and thinks that this mole ant really does not know the so-called ah. Chi Wei stares at Ye Li coldly. She knows that when Xiao Yun''s fist hits Ye Li''s body, Ye Li will fly backward instantly. All the onlookers shook their heads and felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. They had never met such a arrogant generation. Xiao Yun see Ye Li does not have any meaning to hide, he sneers to himself, thinking of making you arrogant! There is no doubt that Xiao Yun''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. But let everyone on the scene want to break the head also won''t think of is, Ye Li actually did not even step back. "How could that be possible?" Xiao Yun was shocked. He was really shocked. The onlookers were as stiff as clay sculpture, their eyes opened to the largest extent in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. "It''s my turn." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, leaves from erect index finger, index finger above, terrible white aura entangled. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" Sound down, finger down! Xiao Yun looked at such a terrible point, he hit, scared is out of his wits. "Ah Before his fingers fell on his head, Xiao Yun cried out because he knew that his life was over! At this time, the onlookers were so scared that they could not say a word. Ye Li''s fingers stopped at the distance from Xiao Yun''s head. "Now, do you think you are a mole ant?" Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun was surprised, "yes, yes I am a mole ant. " Chi Wei is also stunned, she is to think of ten days and ten nights, also can''t think of leaf leave unexpectedly so terrible. "Disappear." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xiao Yun smell speech such as get amnesty, quickly run away from here. Chi Wei sees Xiao Yun run away, and she leaves in a hurry. The onlookers come back to their senses and look at Ye Li in horror. They thought Ye Li''s fate would be very miserable, but now they know that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be more wrong. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Bai CAI and says faintly. Bai Cai nodded. She was in a very happy mood at this time, thinking about Xiao Yun and Chi Wei one day in front of her, which kicked to the iron plate. Later, Ye Li and Bai Cai walked towards the heavenly sect. ¡­¡­ Tianxingzong has three great talents, Xiao Yun, Chi Wei and Bai CAI. Bai Cai is an absolute character in tianxingzong. When the disciples of tianxingzong saw Bai Cai, they cried out one after another. These tianxingzong disciples all looked at Ye Li beside Bai CAI with some doubts. They had never seen such a beautiful man as Ye Li. At the same time, they don''t know what is the relationship between Baicai and Yeli. Chapter 859 At this time, Xiao Yun and Chi Wei are in the square of tianxingzong. They look at Ye Li and Bai CAI and are shocked. They really can''t believe that Ye Li dare to come to tianxingzong. "How dare you come to tianxingzong?" Xiao Yun an angry drink, immediately and Chi Wei toward the leaves away from the past, fierce, the wind all retrogressed two Zhang. All the disciples in tianxingzong square were shocked, thinking about what was going on. Xiao Yun and Chi Wei walk to Ye Li''s body, and many disciples who have a good relationship with Xiao Yun and Chi Wei also follow them. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you throw yourself in!" Xiao Yun looks at Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, slowly opened his mouth: "but a small heavenly sect just, how can I not come?" What? When this was said, all the disciples of tianxingzong were shocked. How could they believe that Ye Li would say such a thing. But a little tianxingzong? Who is this man? Xiao Yun''s face is iron blue to the extreme, when in the wind city, Ye Li showed the strength, let him panic, but now is in the heaven! Tianxingzong is his family. He is one of the super genius of tianxingzong. "How dare you say that to tianxingzong Xiao Yun''s face appeared a very gloomy color. Ye Li''s face is very light, facing Xiao Yun, said: "said, how can you?" Hearing this, Xiao Yun is even more angry to the point, but he knows that he is not Ye Li''s opponent, for a moment some helpless up. "Boy, dare to talk to Yunshao like this, I think you don''t want to live!" "It''s funny that a kid who doesn''t know where comes out and pretends to be supreme." "Yunshao, let me teach him a lesson!" After that, a nine step evolutor came out of the crowd and looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Boy, since you don''t look up to tianxingzong, I''ll let you know that tianxingzong is not something that can be contaminated by all kinds of cats and dogs!" Yinluo, the ninth order evolutor rushes towards Ye Li! However, as soon as the ninth order evolutor''s steps moved, his whole body flew upside down. Absolutely no one knows how he flew out. "This, this, this..." All the people in tianxingzong square were shocked. They rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. "It''s ridiculous that a mole ant like you dare to leave my hand on my leaf." Ye Li shook his head slowly. Hearing this, the disciples of tianxingzong in the square knew that Ye Li was a master. Why did the nine level evolutors fly backward? They thought it was definitely from Ye Li. "This is the Demon Lord. Get out of the way Bai Cai had a cold drink. Hearing this, all the disciples in the square quickly made way. They just watched. Bai CAI was one of the three great super geniuses of tianxingzong. Naturally, they couldn''t afford to offend them. "Ye Li, the demon king, is tianxingzong here." Suddenly, a cold voice came into the ears of the people. They all looked along the sound, and found a charming woman came over. The woman in her forties was a first-class natural selection. "It''s the second elder!" I don''t know who, said a surprised. Chapter 860 The woman walked to Chi Wei and Xiao Yun''s side, staring at Ye Li. This woman is the two elders of tianxingzong, whose name is yuehongmian. "Bai Cai, is he your friend?" Yue HongMian stares at Bai CAI. I''m afraid of the appearance of white cotton. "Yes, no, yes..." Bai Cai doesn''t know how to answer the words of Yue HongMian, but ye Li is not her friend. "Is it true?" The face of yuehongmian is cold. Xiao Yun and Chi Wei see two elders support them, and their faces immediately show their pride. "Elder two, who knows what Bai Cai''s idea is." "That is, Bai Cai took him back to tianxingzong and appointed that there was no good thing." Xiao Yun and Chi Wei sneer at Bai CAI. < BR, what is the relationship between you and the white one All the disciples on the square also looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to know who Ye Li was. See Ye Li playing with his fingers, a few seconds later said: "I call Ye Li, you can call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li? All the disciples were shocked. It was a bit overbearing to think of the name. "We have no disciple named Ye Li, the demon king." Red cotton is staring at leaves. Ye Li''s calm smile, thinking about what cotton said this month is really ridiculous. "It''s a great honor for you to come here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, the moon red cotton''s face could not help turning black. "Ye Li, the demon king, where do you think tianxingzong is? Can you come if you want to?" Two elder month red cotton stares at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he looks at the sun in the sky. "In the eyes of my demon king Ye Li, tianxingzong is just a poor sect." "You...!" Yuehongmian, the second elder of tianxingzong, is biting her silver teeth. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t been so angry. "I can''t believe that there will be such a arrogant person as you in this world!" Red cotton said coldly. Leaves from the cloud light breeze light smile, one face plays the ignorant looking at the month red cotton, "do you really think I am arrogant?" "Well, go and call your Lord to see me." Ye Li continued. The disciples in the square can''t stand it. They can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance. "Ye Li, the demon king, I think you are looking for death!" The voice of red cotton has a strong murderous air. Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard anything at all. Looking at yuehongmian, he said frankly: "I repeat, let your Lord come to see me, don''t let me say it for the third time." "Looking for death!" The month red cotton one hand hits out, this one hand power fully displays! All the disciples in the square know that ye Lihui will be killed by this palm, at least he will be disabled for life. Xiao Yun and Chi Wei''s faces show deep complacency, they have never seen such a person as Ye Li looking for death. I saw Ye Li without any evasion or defense, standing still like a bell, letting the palm of the red cotton on the moon attack him. All the disciples in the square felt that Ye Li was stunned, but they could also understand that the two elders were a first-class celestial elector. Chapter 861 The second elder of tianxingzong, yuehongmian''s palm is only a line away from the leaves. All the disciples in the square opened their eyes for fear of missing a good play. "Boom See the palm of red cotton on the leaf from the body. What!!! On the square, all the disciples of tianxingzong took a breath of cold air, and they all gaped, as if they had seen the most unlikely thing in history. Only because after the month red cotton slapped Ye Li, Ye Li didn''t even step back, and her face was still calm, as if she had not been hurt at all. "How could it be?" Yue HongMian, Xiao Yun and Chi Wei are stunned. They look at Ye Li as if they are going to hell. "Alas..." Ye Li heaved a heavy sigh and said to the red cotton on the moon: "you say you are a small first-class natural selector. Why do you want to hand it to my demon king Ye Li?" The voice has not dropped, people have already made a move! But I can see: Ye Li lightly hit a fist, this fist does not have any aura attached, but the seemingly understatement of a punch, in fact, contains endless power. This blow, no doubt, hit on the body of yuehongmian. Yuehongmian, the second elder of tianxingzong, instantly flew out for tens of meters and hit the ground heavily. I don''t know whether it is dead or alive. Quiet, dead silence. On the square, all the disciples were petrified, their souls were shaking, and even some of them had knelt on the ground. It is not that they are afraid to kneel on the ground, but that they can not help but submit to Ye Li. "Let your Lord come out to see me." Ye Li said slowly again. Xiao Yun and Chi Wei smell this, where dare to have half a minute to stay, hurriedly toward the hall in the past. Before long, the leader and elders of tianxingzong all came out. The leader of tianxingzong looks at Ye Li. It is obvious that he has never seen Ye Li. "Who are you and why did you break into my heavenly sect?" "Ye Li, the demon king." "Ye Li, the demon king?" The leader of tianxingzong and all the elders looked at each other. It was obvious that he did not know who the demon king Ye Li was. "There''s no reason for you to come out. I''ll abolish both of them. Can you agree?" Ye Li looks at the leader of tianxingzong. The leader of tianxingzong followed Ye Li''s eyes and found that Ye Li was talking about Xiao Yun and Chi Wei. "What do you say?" The leader of tianxingzong looks at Ye Li. Xiao Yun and Chi Wei are one of the two great geniuses of tianxingzong. Ye Li dare to say such a thing. Of course, he does not agree. "I give you two choices. One is to let me abolish them, and the other is tianxingzong''s extermination." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After hearing this, all the people in the square felt that Ye Li''s arrogance was beyond the limit. Although he beat the two elders with one blow, it was really funny to want to destroy the heaven Xingzong. Bai Cai is also flustered at this time. Tianxingzong is her family. "Master, what are you doing?" Bai Cai said to Ye Li in panic. Ye Li showed a side face, "I work, do not need you to hand in." Bai Cai didn''t dare to go on, but her heart was mentioned to her throat. Of course, she didn''t want Ye Li to destroy tianxingzong. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The leader of tianxingzong laughed. "Ye Li, the devil, do you really think that I am a fish slaughtered by others?" "I''m not allowed to waste them?" "Yes The leader of tianxingzong drank coldly, and then said to Ye Li: "demon Ye Li, you have beaten the two elders of tianxingzong seriously. I want you to die!" Chapter 862 The leader of tianxingzong drank coldly to Ye Li, and then he flew to Ye Li. Leaf from secretly smile, he has given him the opportunity, but he does not cherish such an opportunity. Suddenly, a roar of dragon and sword tore up the space, and a five clawed blood dragon hovered above Ye Li. Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. Seeing the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand, the leader of tianxingzong stopped his steps and was shocked. "Ye Li, the devil, the sword in your hand..." Tianxingzong''s words did not finish, he was waiting for Ye Li to say. People in the square are shocked. They just look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword and feel that they have entered into reincarnation. "The sword in my hand is called Taigu Longyuan sword." Ye Li said faintly. After hearing the speech, the leader of tianxingzong showed a greedy look on his face. "Let''s go together and kill Ye Li, the demon king!" All of a sudden, the leader of tianxingzong ordered everyone. Tianxingzong people have already been unable to bear the previous arrogance of Ye Li. Now the patriarch gives an order and doesn''t he rush in? I saw that all the disciples of tianxingzong rushed towards Ye Li, and they had to tear Ye Li into pieces. Bai Cai is flustered. She knows the terror of Ye Li. If so Bai Cai didn''t dare to think about it. She really didn''t dare to think about it. "Shua!" A supreme sword was sent out from Taigu Longyuan sword. It was too terrible. "Ah In an instant, the screams were heard. "Tianjian Jue!" Ye Li cuts out a sword again! The divine level skill Tianjian Jue was cut out, and countless divine lights went to the disciples of tianxingzong. "Boom!" Tianxingzong square made a great noise. When the sword disappeared, the tianxingzong square was filled with the corpses of all the disciples. It was a miserable scene in the world. On the contrary, Ye Li still has no fluctuation on his face, as if nothing had happened at all. Bai Cai saw this, paralyzed on the ground. "Dead, all dead!" Bai Cai murmured to herself that tianxingzong was her ancestral gate, but it was destroyed in the blink of an eye. She looked at the slightly emaciated figure in front of her eyes, and suddenly, her silver teeth clenched. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want to avenge tianxingzong!" Bai Cai had a big drink and left the leaf with a palm. This palm is hitting Ye Li''s back. Bai Cai is just a second-order surpasser. Her one hand can''t do any harm to Ye Li. "Are you sad?" Ye Li looks at Bai Cai lightly. At this time, Bai CAI has been crying into a tearful person, white face pear with rain, looking at is very painful. "You have destroyed my family and killed my master. I will avenge them!" After that, Bai Cai slapped Ye Li''s body again and again, just like giving Ye Li Rao Yang Yang. Leaf from the face crown like jade''s face still did not have the slightest fluctuation, he slowly opened his mouth: "I have given them the opportunity to choose, but they do not cherish, I have no way." "Now you know what magic is?" Sound falls, leaves from slowly walk toward the foot of tianxingzong mountain. Bai Cai looked at Ye Li''s back, and she clenched her fist. "The devil Ye Li, I must avenge the clan!" Her words just finished, but the body can not help but toward the leaves away from the past. "Well, what''s going on?" Bai CAI was shocked. Chapter 863 Bai Cai came to Ye Li''s side. She really didn''t understand why she was like this. Her body seemed to be out of control. "You, what have you done to me?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from a smile, "originally I don''t want to be like this, but I listen to you secretly swear, want to avenge for your clan, then I will give you a chance." White face is very puzzled, it is obviously do not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "From now on, you will follow me." Ye Li said slowly. Hearing this, Bai CAI was very angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, you destroyed my tianxingzong and killed my master. Now you still let me follow you!" There is no doubt that the top of Bai Cai''s head has burst out a thousand feet of anger. "So you can kill me all the time." Leaves from a faint smile. Bai caiwen is stunned because he thinks that Ye Li''s words are reasonable. She thinks that when ye Li sleeps at night, she will insert a knife into Ye Li''s heart, so that she can get revenge. "Well, I''ll follow you!" Bai Cai stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li did not continue to speak, he walked down the mountain. Bai Cai looked at Ye Li''s back, and then followed him. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Ye Li and Bai Cai went to a strange place. This place is a place of dark races and zombies. When ye Li and Bai Cai arrived at this place, it was already at night. This is a city, but I don''t know how long it has been occupied by zombies. "Find a place to sleep." Ye Li said. Then, leaves from looking for a clean place, began to sleep down. Bai Cai didn''t sleep. She waited until the dead of night when the cold moonlight came through the window. She picked up a sharp blade and walked towards the leaves step by step, her face with a cold color. She knew that as long as the blade in her hand was inserted into Ye Li''s heart, she could get revenge. At the same time, she also knew that she would undoubtedly insert the knife into Ye Li''s heart. Bai Cai swallows saliva, the knife in the hand appears to be so sharp under the moonlight. She held the knife a little tighter. Finally, she came to Ye Li''s body. She found that Ye Li didn''t notice her and was still sleeping heavily. "If you kill her, you will avenge zongmen." "No, don''t kill him. He''s your Savior, or you can''t go back to Xingzong alive." There are two voices in Bai Cai''s mind. "I, what''s wrong with me? I should not hesitate, I should..." At this time, Bai Cai is in a mess. She doesn''t know why she is like this. She should insert the knife into Ye Li''s heart without hesitation. "Put your knife in my heart." Suddenly, a lazy voice came into Bai Cai''s ears. Bai Cai''s whole body is one shock, she stepped back a few steps, looking at Ye Li with horror on her face. "You, you..." Bai Cai doesn''t understand why Ye Li knows that she wants to insert a knife into his heart. Ye Li faintly smiles, "what are you still hesitating about? Insert the knife into my heart, and you will be able to avenge your ancestral gate and your master." However, Bai Cai hesitated, and the two voices in her mind kept arguing. "Ha ha." Leaves from a cold smile. "I killed your master and killed your master. You said you would avenge the master and your master, but now you dare not revenge. You are a waste." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Bai CAI. Chapter 864 With the leaves from the fire, Baicai''s face began to cold up. "You, what do you say?" Bai Cai stares at Ye Li. Ye Li is a light breeze, a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "I said you are a waste, you even to their own clan and master do not dare to revenge, not a nonsense, what can it be?" Hearing this, Bai Cai''s tears couldn''t stop falling down. The thought of that day in tianxingzong, her scalp on a burst of numbness. "Don''t you push me?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "I forced you?" "I have destroyed your clan and killed your master. Now you say I force you?" Bai caiwen listened to this, and could not bear it any longer. She closed her eyes and stabbed heavily toward the heart of Ye Li. Nail! But let Bai Cai dream is that the steel knife in her hand is the sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s body. Bai Cai opened his eyes and looked at Ye Li in consternation. "It''s ridiculous that a trash like you wants revenge. Didn''t I tell you that I''m a master of heaven?" "Wuwuwuwu..." Bai Cai hears the speech to put in the hand sharp blade to still be on the ground, wail big cry. Ye Li''s face still did not have the slightest fluctuation, he faintly looked at sits on the ground wails the Bai CAI. "You''ll never get revenge." Ye Li said slowly. The reason why he didn''t kill Bai CAI was that he thought Bai CAI was a little interesting. He leaves does not need any reason to do things, he wants to do, do not want to do. For example, he wants to destroy the tianxingzong. No matter whether other disciples of tianxingzong have offended him, he will destroy if he wants to. Whether Bai Cai wants to kill him or not, he doesn''t want to kill Bai CAI. "Why, why do you want to destroy my family and kill my master?" Baicai pear blossoms with rain. Ye Li didn''t answer Bai Cai''s words. He just One hour is omitted here. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun shines through the window on Ye Li''s face. Ye Li opens his eyes, and a lazy color appears on his face. Yesterday What a wonderful night. Bai Cai also woke up at this time. The moment she woke up, she jumped up, picked up the steel knife on the ground, and then stabbed her neck fiercely. But before the knife reached the neck, it turned into powder. Bai Cai is petrified. Of course, she knows it''s made by Ye Li. "Why, why don''t you let me die!" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li in despair. Ye Li not only destroyed tianxingzong and killed her master and brothers, but also defiled her yesterday. But now, she just wanted to die, but she couldn''t. "Please, let me die." Bai Cai begged Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, "from last night after, your life will no longer belong to you, but belong to my demon leaf." When Bai Cai heard this, she only felt deep despair! This is her most terrible despair since she was born. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, the Zombie''s call appeared in the ears of Ye Li and Bai CAI. Ye Li''s face showed a wonderful color, or zombies, and then he released the last legion from the system space. "The last legion, it''s up to you." Chapter 865 Ye Li walks out of the room slowly. He looks at the street injury. There are many zombies in the street. They see Ye Li and Bai Cai, like those who have been starving for ten days and ten nights and haven''t starved to death, rush toward them crazily. Unfortunately, where can these zombies come to Ye Li''s side? When dozens of zombies are just out of hand, the last legion will destroy them. "Go ahead." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. ¡­¡­ The city is full of dark races and zombies. But ah, these dark races and zombies are pathetically weak in the face of the eschatological Legion. The eschatological Legion began to clear the city of the dark race, and then all the zombies fell to the ground. After a few days, Ye Li just synthesized all the zombies in the city. "Yutong is upgraded to a zombie of Tianzun level." "The white doll has been upgraded to a zombie of level 1 heavenly dignity." Ye Li nodded with satisfaction, thinking that now there are four zombies in the last legion, all of which have become the first-class zombies. Later, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to lead zombies everywhere in the East. Ye Li looked at Bai CAI and said slowly, "go, I''ll take you to a place." "Where?" Bai Cai looks at Ye Li. "I''ll know when I go." Ye Li said faintly. That is, leaves with white cairan toward the poor Qishan. ¡­¡­ After Ye Li and Bai Cai arrive at the poor Qi Mountain, they begin to go to the poor strange cave. All the people of the poor and strange royal family were shocked because they couldn''t understand who the woman was around him. "Master, you are back!" Suddenly, two voices came into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf from a smile, talk is not green bamboo and green if who will be. "Well, master, who is she?" Qing Ruo looks at Bai CAI in doubt. "A friend." Ye Li said slowly. At this time, the Dharma protection and poor wind of the poor and odd royal family appeared in the poor and strange cave. "Little Lord, what do you mean by bringing another human being?" Poor wind slightly angry staring at Ye Li. Leaf leaves faint smile, "old man, don''t be angry, just let her live here." What!!! Poor wind was shocked, where would he think that Ye Li would say such words. "The last time you let these two girls live here, it''s against the ancestral precepts. This time it''s impossible!" The poor wind refused. Leaf from a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t make the decision." "What do you mean?" Poor wind stares at Ye Li. "Poor soul, I want to see her." Ye Li said. Poor wind smell speech staring at Ye Li, he looked at Ye Li for several seconds, and then said to Ye Li: "do you see the magic trunk?" "Poor spirit is my fiancee. Don''t you let me see my fiancee?" Ye Li said with a faint smile. Poor wind smell speech no way, had to take leaves to see poor strange King demon poor spirit. Stargazer! Poor spirit is sitting in the observatory, her whole person is so quiet, quiet as if there is no waves. "Lord." The poor wind called to the poor spirit. Poor spirit back to the body, looking at Ye Li and poor wind. "Go down first, grandfather." Poor spirit to poor wind said. Poor wind nodded and then retreated. "Ye Li, why did you come back suddenly?" The poor spirit smiles at Ye Li. "Er..." Ye Li is some do not know how to answer, he looked at the poor spirit said: "want to let a person live in your poor strange hole." Poor spirit smell speech is a smile again, "no problem." Chapter 866 Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect the poor spirit to agree so readily. "Did you agree?" "Yes." The poor spirit nodded, "anyway, there are so many poor caves. What does it matter to live in one more person?" Ye Li touched his head, "why can you promise so readily, but the old man seems very reluctant." "I don''t know." Poor spirit shook his head. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and poor spirit went to the strange cave. "Demon lord, Ye Li wants to let a human live in a poor and strange cave. It''s really..." Poor wind''s words have not finished, poor spirit then interrupted his words. "Poor grandfather, I have agreed." Said the poor spirit. What? In any case, poor Feng didn''t expect that poor spirit would say such a thing. He said to the poor spirit in a hurry: "demon lord, you can''t agree. We let Qingzhu and qingruo live in the poor and strange cave. It''s already..." Poor wind''s words did not finish, and was interrupted by the poor spirit. "Poor grandfather, needless to say, I have made up my mind." Said the poor spirit. Poor wind hears speech to have to heave a sigh heavily. ¡­¡­ Three days later. "Are you going Poor spirit looks at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li replied. The poor spirit thought for a moment, then said to Ye Li: "can I leave with you and have a look at the outside world?" Ye Li was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect the poor spirit to say such a thing. "You, you want to leave with me?" Poor spirit nodded, "yes, I have never left the poor mountain." Poor spirit is the demon lord of the poor and strange royal family. He is as beautiful as a fairy. He is the most beautiful beauty Ye Li has ever seen. It can be said that he is envious and hateful. The poor spirit of the third level of heaven, will you leave with yourself now? Ye Limian''s face, like jade, couldn''t help but feel a little confused because he thought it was really interesting. "Yes, but will the old man agree?" Ye Li looks at the poor spirit. "Don''t worry, poor grandfather will agree." Said the poor spirit. Then, poor spirit said to poor wind that she wanted to leave with Ye Li. Originally, poor wind strongly opposed it, but poor spirit wanted to leave with Ye Li, where could he refute it. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and poor spirit left the poor mountain, which was the first time that the poor spirit had gone down the mountain. "Is this the outside world?" Poor spirit looked at the base city at the foot of the mountain and felt a burst of surprise. "Ah However, the day did not meet people''s wishes, this base city is being attacked by the dark race. What makes Ye Li feel dull is that there are no zombies attacking the base city. I''ve seen the mantis in the form of nature. These individual Mantis are flying all over the sky. I don''t know how many gene warriors died. "Ye Li, is that the dark race?" Poor spirit looks at Ye Li and asks. "Yes, but not a powerful dark race." Ye Li said slowly. The poor spirit thought for a while, then he said, "why do these dark races attack..." "It''s called al Qaeda. Since the apocalyptic explosion, humans have been building base cities to continue to resist the attacks of dark races and zombies." "Ye Li, I want to eliminate these dark races." Poor spirit looks at Ye Li to say. Leaf from a smile, "can ah." Listening to Ye Li''s reply, the poor spirit raised his hand, and a terrible evil spirit attacked him. "Boom!" All of a sudden, just listen to a loud noise, attack the base city of the humanoid Mantis clan, all dead. Chapter 867 Ye Li looks at the poor spirit and thinks that it is the third level heaven level realm. It''s really terrible. "Am I sharp?" Poor spirit looks at Ye Li. "Great." Ye Li nodded. Poor spirit smell speech to smile, immediately to leaf from said: "in fact, I don''t know I''m not fierce." Ye Li hears speech is very embarrassed, think of this poor spirit also too interesting. ¡­¡­ Ye Li has been with the poor spirit for more than a month, he sent the poor spirit back to the poor strange cave. He read and felt with his heart that the last legion came with a large number of zombies. Leaves from a plain, this plain no human smoke, just to synthesize zombies. Before long, the last legion arrived with zombies. I don''t know how many zombies there are. I can''t count them. "Do it." Ye Li secretly orders the last army. Then the eschatological Legion began to fight. After a few days, Ye Li finally synthesized all the zombies. Finally, all the zombies of the last legion have become the first-class zombies. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a chance to upgrade all zombie skills." Ye Limian''s face looks like jade. He did not hesitate to upgrade all the zombie skills of the last legion, and all the skills of the last legion have become divine skills. He looked at the sun in the sky and felt the infinite power. He knew that he was doomed to go against the heaven! And then he put the system into space. ¡­¡­ "Are you human?" Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li Shun voice to see, found more than a dozen young girls came to him. The more than ten young girls were in a hurry, all with a look of fear, and they were greatly frightened. Most of them are second-order transcendents, while the first one is a third-order transcendent. The girl is very beautiful, but her face at the moment has a thick melancholy color. The girl of the third-order surpasser came to Ye Li and said to him: "we are the disciples of the four elephant sect. We lost our way in the trial. Can you tell us where this is The girl begged to look at Ye Li. Ye Li faintly looks at a dozen young girls in front of him. He can also think of it with his toes. This four elephant sect must be a powerful sect. "I don''t know where this is." Ye Li shook his head. Hearing this, a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were all disappointed. "Well." The pale girl is very lonely. Ye Li had no interest in being with these people, but when he was about to leave, he found that there was something strange in front of him. "Well, what''s the matter with that treasure?" A disciple of the four elephant sect exclaimed. "It must have been the birth of Jingtian Lingbao." Replied the girl. The girl''s name is Liu Yue, a genius of the four elephant sect. Ye Li looks at the Baoguang not far away. In addition to Baoguang, there are also powerful evil spirits, that is to say, there are powerful dark races. "Sister Yue, why don''t we go and have a look?" A disciple was surprised and said to Liu Yue. "Yes." Liu Yue nodded. As the words fell, more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect left for Baoguang. "Wait a minute." Ye Li suddenly stopped the disciples of the four elephant sect. More than a dozen disciples of the four xiangzong were all stunned and looked back at Ye Li. Chapter 868 A dozen disciples of the four elephant sect are puzzled and look at Ye Li. They don''t understand why Ye Li stops them. "What''s the matter?" Liu Yue asked Ye Li. "Don''t blame me for not telling you that there are dark races ahead." Ye Li said faintly. More than a dozen disciples of the four xiangzong were all stunned by Wen Yan, and then returned to their senses after a few seconds. "Hum!" All of a sudden, a disciple of the four elephant sect sneered and said to Ye Li: "I think it''s you who want to own the treasure. What kind of dark race do you have?" Ye Li sighed to himself, he did not continue to say, this year, no one believes the truth. Then, the ten disciples of the four xiangzong walked towards Baoguang. ¡­¡­ Misty forest. The forest is full of fog, and the place where the precious light comes from is the misty forest. More than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect walked into the misty forest. Their faces were full of excitement. They thought that they were really wrong. If they were lost, they could still find treasures. Who could argue with them. "Sister Yue, we are getting closer and closer to Baoguang." A disciple of the four elephant sect said excitedly. As soon as this was said, more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were all excited. "We have to be careful." Liu Yue told me. "Don''t worry, sister Yue, where there is any dark race." A disciple disdained to say. Finally, more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect came to Baoguang. The intensity of the light blinded them. "Elder martial sister Yue, this must be something amazing A disciple of the four elephant sect said excitedly. Just as a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were about to approach Baoguang, several voices stopped them. "So many human beings?" "Humans, Mantis Catch Cicadas, yellow finches after the truth you do not understand?" Hearing this, a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were shocked. They quickly turned around and looked at the dark race in front of them in horror. All of them are the five levels of darkness. "The dark race!" A dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were all shocked. The breath of the five spirits was too terrible. "So many people can have a good meal." "Who says no, I haven''t eaten human soul for a long time." The soul clan does not eat the flesh, but the soul. Of all the races in the end of the world, only the human soul is the most delicious. The more than ten disciples of the four elephant sect realized that Ye Li was not deceiving them, but that there was really a dark race. "You, what do you want?" Liu Yue''s white face was shocked. "What do you want?" Five seven level spirits looked at each other with a smile, "of course, they ate your souls." Hearing this, more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect all stepped back a few steps. They were as frightened as they wanted to be on their faces. "We are the disciples of the four elephant sect. If you dare to do anything to us, the four elephant sect will certainly not let you go." A disciple of the four elephant sect was shocked. It''s a pity that these five spirits are the dark race. They are not afraid of human power, and their faces are full of ridicule. "Humans, come here and let us eat your souls." A seven level spirit soul hooked his fingers at the dozen disciples of the four elephant sect. The more than ten disciples of the four elephant sect were terrified. They didn''t know what to do. They even felt that they were going to die soon. Chapter 869 "Do you really want to catch the dead?" Liu Yue stares at the five seven level spirits in front of her. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, the five seventh level spirits all laughed, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Humans, just because you want to kill us?" A seven level soul disdains to say. For a while, Liu Yue didn''t know what to do. It was obvious that the five spirits were better than them, and they were not afraid of the four elephant sect. What to do? Seeing that the ten disciples of the four xiangzong didn''t come over, the five seventh level spirits all got impatient. "Humans, since you don''t come here, it''s only us who ate your souls in the past." Hearing this, more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were shocked. "Sister Yue, what should we do?" One of the four xiangzong disciples almost cried out. At the moment, these four elephant sect disciples all regret to the point that they can''t add. If they had known this, they would have given them ten lives, and they would not have come here. "Brothers, let''s go and eat these human souls." Said a seventh level spirit soul. Yinluo, five seven level sect level spirits and spirits came to more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect. "It seems that you don''t understand the truth that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind." Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of all. Five seventh level spirits and a dozen disciples of the four xiangzong quickly followed the voice and found that it was not Ye Li who was speaking. Seeing ye Li''s appearance, the more than ten disciples of the four elephant sect were all shocked. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li appeared. The five spirits of the seventh level sect are naturally puzzled and look at Ye Li. "Humans, you just said that we don''t understand the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind?" A seventh level spirit soul stares at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly and says to five spirits of the seventh level sect: "they are cicadas, you are mantis, and I, Ye Li, the demon king, are yellow finches." The five spirits of the seventh level sect were all stunned when they heard the words. How dare you believe Ye Li would say such arrogant words. "Man, I don''t think you want to live, do you?" A seven level spirit soul staring at Ye Li said. Ye Li is shaking his head, the face crown such as jade''s face with a very disdainful smile, "My Demon leaves don''t want to live? Just rely on the ants? " What? The five seventh level spirits were all shocked. They had never seen such arrogant human beings since they were born. "So I think you are human beings Leaves from the calm smile. "What do you mean?" A seventh level spirit asked in a hurry. Ye Li looked at his fingers, and then slowly opened his mouth after a few seconds: "my demon, Ye Li, is not a human being, but a demon." The devil? Not only the five spirits of the seventh level sect, but also a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were all shocked. They thought that ye Lihui was a devil for ten days and ten nights. Hum!!! However, the five spirits of the seventh level sect were dismissive and looked at Ye Li. "Human beings, what are you worth pretending to be? If you are a devil, then I will be the strongest one forever!" A spirit of the seventh level clan level was crying out angrily. Chapter 870 Although the disciples of the four elephant sect were shocked, they did not believe that ye Lihui was a demon. You know, only the poor and strange kings are demons in the whole East. How can Ye Li be a devil! "Ants like you don''t know that Ye Li, my demon king, is so fierce?" Leaves from disdain to say. The sound falls, leaf Li''s whole body up and down evil Qi displays. The evil Qi was so terrible that these ten disciples of the four elephant sect did not even dare to breathe because they felt that they were not breathing air, and that they were murderous, higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. "This, this, this..." The five seventh level spirits were so shocked that they could put down an extra large bowl with their eyes wide open. "You, are you really a devil?" A seventh level spirit soul said to Ye Li in panic. Leaf leaves a faint smile, slowly said: "otherwise?" Hearing this, the five spirits of the seventh level sect stepped back several steps. "Even if you are a devil, the five spirits are not easy to provoke. The emperor''s burial must have the share of our spirit family!" A spirit soul of the seventh level sect stabilized his mind and said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, thinking about these mole ants is really ridiculous. Don''t they really know how many eyes the Lord Ma has? "You are dead." Ye Li said faintly. All the five spirits of the seventh level sect were shocked and looked at Ye Li. "You, what do you want? We are the soul clan..." Before he finished his words, he would never have a chance to say it, because ye Li had already swung his fist out. Although Ye Li has made a lot of ordinary fists, this fist has a name, which is called Tianmo fist! The space seems to be split when the heaven evil fist is used. How to describe such a fist with words? These five spirits are only seven level sect level realm. How can they resist the heaven evil fist? Only death is waiting for them. "Ah All the spirits of the five meter seven level sect level spirits all screamed. With the fall of the scream, the lives of the five seven level sect level spirits disappeared from the world forever. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! More than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were so frightened that a chill ran straight up from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. They swore that they had never been so scared as they are today. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is not the slightest fluctuation, as if just doing a trivial matter in general. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the four elephant sect. He looked at the Baoguang place and explored it with the Tianling pupil. He found that there was a gate in the light. Thinking of a soul said just now, what is the emperor''s burial? Since it is an emperor''s burial, there is no doubt that there are treasures in it. At the thought of this, Ye Li''s face became confused. Just now the last legion has become a first-class celestial zombie, and now there is an adventure. Who should I talk to? Immediately, leaves from toward the door in the light to walk. "Sister Yue, what shall we do?" A disciple of the four elephant sect looked at Liu Yue and asked. Liu Yue pondered for a few seconds, "let''s follow it, in case we meet the dark race again..." Liu Yue''s words did not finish, she followed up, the more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect also quickly followed up. Chapter 871 A dozen disciples of the four elephant sect followed Ye Li to the gate of Baoguang. They looked at the gate. This gate is full of lines, looking very simple, the breath of vicissitudes of life is constantly attacking. "Master." Liu Yue looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks at the stone gate. "Boom All of a sudden, leaves from a fist on the stone gate. Let leaf leave did not expect is, this stone door is motionless. "That''s it!" A dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were shocked to see this. They had seen Ye Li''s fist just now. Even five spirits of the seventh level sect were killed with one blow, but the stone gate was still. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking about the stone gate is still a little interesting, but if this small stone gate is difficult for him, the leaf leaves, then he is still the demon leaf? "Devil fist!" Ye Li''s Tianmo fist was sent out. Sure enough, the stone gate was broken open by the demon fist. "It''s terrible, master." Liu Yue said in horror. Although Ye Li is a demon, her intuition tells her that Ye Li will not hurt them, provided that they do not provoke Ye Li. Without much thought, Ye Li stepped into the tomb of the emperor. However, Ye Li and more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect just stepped into the emperor''s burial, only to find that it suddenly turned into another world. It is not so much a world as a space. This space is like infernal inferno. It looks terrible. It''s full of magma, it''s full of bones. What appeared in front of Ye Li and a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were a group of ancient soldiers. This group of soldiers, armed with ancient bronze spears and wearing armor, are really heartbreaking. There are hundreds of soldiers, all of them have extraordinary fighting power. The murderous spirit of the sky permeates in this strange space! More than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were shocked. They didn''t think that they would be so afraid. They would not have come in if they knew it was like this. Suddenly, hundreds of ancient soldiers attacked Ye Li and more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect. The speed was extremely fast, like running thunder. "Bang!" A cold light suddenly appeared in the space. The sound of dragon and sword suddenly appeared in the space. A five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" The divine level skill Jue Tian Yijian is cut out. There is no word that can describe the terror of this sword. Hundreds of ancient soldiers were instantly melted into nothingness by the supreme sword. "How is this done?" More than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect have been shocked to the point that they can''t add more. Ye Li originally thought it was the end of this way, but what he didn''t expect was that an unparalleled general appeared in the air. But I saw: this unparalleled general was armed with a trident two edged halberd, wearing armor, a pair of sharp sword eyebrows, a pair of big leopard eyes, a bridge of nose and a wide mouth. This unparalleled general is too overbearing, let alone the disciples of the four elephant sect. Ye Li has never seen such a domineering person. Although, this man is dead. "I don''t know how to break into the emperor''s funeral!" The matchless general has already erected the Trident and two edged halberd in his hand. "Go Ye Li suddenly cried out. More than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect couldn''t bear such a sense of oppression for a long time. Hearing Ye Li''s words, they ran out in a hurry. Ye Li also just instantly rushed out, he knew that he would never be the opponent of this unparalleled fierce general. Chapter 872 Ye Li and more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect all went out of the emperor''s burial. When they saw that there was no danger, they let out a breath, and the heart in their voice fell. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s binding to the tomb of emperor Wushuang." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Tied to the tomb of Wushuang emperor?" Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the system. "The host, from now on, the emperor''s burial will follow the host, and the host can call the emperor to be buried at any time." Ye Li hears the speech in the heart to have the endless shock, thought this system is also too against the sky. "Host, in fact, even if you interrupt the unparalleled general guarding the funeral, it''s no use, because the key to the emperor''s burial is ten artifact." Heard here, leaves from the moment will be relieved, the original is like this. At present, he has six artifacts, namely, dragon butcher''s knife, Eastern Emperor''s bell, Haotian tower, Xuanyuan sword, Jiuli pot and Pangu axe. If there are still four, he can assemble into ten. "It''s very close. The incomparable general was too terrible just now. I feel that if I just take a look at it, I''ll be dead, and I can''t live any hope." A disciple of the four elephant sect said in horror. "Master, thank you for your help. If it hadn''t been for you, we would have been dead." Liu Yue said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li did not finish, his face crown jade face did not appear any change. "Disappear." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Liu Yue and more than a dozen disciples of the four elephant sect were stunned. They did not think that Ye Li would make them disappear, but they did not dare to refute Ye Li and had to leave. ¡­¡­ Ye Li thinks that the trial of the nine Li pot has not started yet, so he has no patience. He had nothing to do these days, so he walked around. This last age is much more than the earth''s human beings. Even if 70% of human beings become zombies, the number of human beings is still not too much. No, he went to a base city again. After entering the base city, Ye Li knew that this small base city was called yun''an base city. "Master?" Suddenly, a joyful voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found that the speaker is not someone else, it is Liu Yue. "Master, it''s good that you came to the base city of yun''an." Liu Yue''s white face was overjoyed. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at Liu Yue lightly and said: "how can you be here?" He remembered that Liu Yue was a disciple of the four elephant sect. How could Liu Yue appear in this base city of yun''an? "Master, my family is in the base city of yun''an. My grandfather is ill, so I''ll come back and have a look." Talking, Liu Yue''s white face appeared a burst of desolate color. "Sister Yue, go back quickly. My grandfather is dying." A voice with a cry came. A 13-4-year-old girl said to Liu Yue with rain. Liu Yue''s whole body was shocked and her strength seemed to have been drained. Later, Liu Yue and the little girl rushed to a place. Ye Li looks at Liu Yue''s back, thinking of people, can''t avoid the torture of birth, aging and death. Ding! "Please go and treat Liu Yue''s grandfather." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. "The host can only cure Liu Yue''s grandfather, which will trigger Jiuli pot test." Hearing this, Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Immediately, he disappeared in place. Chapter 873 Liu Yue followed the little girl to Liu''s house and immediately walked towards a room. In the room, there is an old man, his face is so pale that he can only breathe. "Here I am, grandfather." Liu Yue said to the old man with tears in her eyes. The old man wanted to talk, but he couldn''t. All the faces in the room were sad. "The owner of the house was badly injured in that war." Said a middle-aged man. The leader of the Liu family is named Liuhe. He was seriously injured in the first battle with the spirit spirit clan a few years ago and fell into a dark disease. Now it finally broke out. Ye Li has been looking at this scene, his face did not fluctuate. "Well, I can''t help Liu''s injury." Said a doctor to the people in the room. Everyone in the room shook their heads. The old man on the bed looked at it and left a breath. "I''ll cure his injury, too." Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of all. When they heard the speech, they immediately followed the voice to see. They found a man, this man looks rich God like jade, beautiful matchless, do not know when appeared in their side. "Who are you?" A middle-aged man quickly asked. "Ye Li, the demon king." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Naturally, people in the room had not heard the name of Ye Li, and they couldn''t help being a little stunned. "Master, you just said that you can cure the same injury as me?" Liu Yue looks at Ye Li and asks. "It''s just a little injury. Ye Li, the demon king, can cure it." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was stunned. Even the most famous doctor Lin in yun''an base city was unable to cure the wound. Actually, it was a small wound in the man''s mouth. "What are you talking about? Is Liu''s injury a little bit?" The doctor in the room stares at Ye Li, and he feels that he has been greatly insulted. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "It''s just a little injury. If you can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean I can''t cure it." Ye Li said frankly. Hearing this, the doctor surnamed Lin burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head, staring at Ye Li coldly in his eyes. "Do you mean you can cure Liu family leader?" Dr. Lin said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, "of course." Immediately, Dr. Lin looked at the people in the room and said, "everyone, I can''t do anything about Liu''s injury. Since he said that he could cure it, why not give him a chance?" "No way!" A middle-aged man refused. "My father has only one last breath left. I want him to go in peace and contentment." Dr. Lin Wen Yan spread out his hand and looked at Ye Li and said, "you have seen it. It''s not that I don''t want you to treat." However, the corner of Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said slowly: "If Ye Li wants to cure a person, he has to cure him. Who can stop me?" Liu Yue is well aware of Ye Li''s strength. Ye Li''s strength can not be resisted by all of the Liu family. She is really afraid that the Liu family will offend Ye Li and then be razed to the ground in an instant. "I think it''s better to let the elder try it?" Liu Yue suddenly said. People in the room were surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t pay attention just now. When ye Li appeared just now, Liu Yue asked Ye Li''s elder. "Xiaoyue, do you know him?" The middle-aged man asked Liu Yue. "Yes." Liu Yue firmly nodded. Chapter 874 Liu Yue doesn''t believe that Ye Li can cure her grandfather. The reason why she agreed to let Ye Li treat her is that she is afraid that the Liu family will offend Ye Li, and that she will turn into powder in an instant. After all, Ye Li''s strength has been witnessed by her own eyes. "No way!" The middle-aged man refused again. In his opinion, Ye Li could not cure his father''s life. But as soon as the middle-aged man''s words came out, his whole body flew upside down. No one in the room saw how the middle-aged man was flying backwards. "What''s going on?" All of them were shocked. Only Liu Yue knew that this was done by Ye Li. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the consternation on people''s faces. He raised his hands and a gentle white aura went towards the old man on the hospital bed. A few seconds later, a miracle happened. I saw the old man''s pale face, now become very ruddy. "Eh?" The old man on the hospital bed was startled and thought that he was going to die soon. How could he suddenly feel infinite vitality. "I''m ready?" The old man touched his mind and his face was full of amazement. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for triggering the Jiuli pot test. Please go to..." After saying the system, a coordinate appears in Ye Li''s mind. "I''m really well!" The old man jumped up from the hospital bed, moved his body for a while and found that he was extremely relaxed. "Dad! Master! Grandfather Everyone in the room was very surprised. When the old man got up from the hospital bed, they swore that it was the most shocking time in history. As for Dr. Lin, he quickly rubbed his eyes, only to feel that he was wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. "Miracle doctor, what a miracle doctor Dr. Lin quickly bowed to Ye Li. Ye Li didn''t say much. When people in the room were ready to thank Ye Li, Ye Li suddenly disappeared. "Where''s the elder?" Everyone in the room was shocked, looking for Ye Li''s figure everywhere, but where can we find Ye Li''s figure. ¡­¡­ Ye Li has been following the coordinates in his mind, to a black mountain. He freed the last legion from system space. "Master." The Last Legion''s nine heaven level zombies all respectfully called to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and looked at the black mountain in front of him. The coordinate position was the black mountain. "Host, just kill all the dark races on the mountain, and then pass the trial of Jiuli pot on the mountain." The sound of the system appears again in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li thinks that the task is relatively simple. "The last legion, to destroy the dark race on the mountain." The order of the last is to leave Ye. What ye Li didn''t expect was that the dark race on the mountain was actually a spirit race. Man, time and fortune! So is the dark race! Although the spirit spirit clan is not bad, where can it resist the power of the nine heaven level zombies? In an instant, the sound of killing pigs is endless, which makes people feel numb. "Master, all the dark races on the mountain are gone." A Da appears beside Ye Li and says to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, then jumped up, to the top of the mountain, he took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. I saw the leaves above the top of the sky, there has been a black vortex! Chapter 875 The speed of the black vortex is very slow at first, then faster and faster. "Crackling!" The lightning in the black vortex has begun to condense. Suddenly, a red lightning toward the leaves of the flying down. "Boom!" The whole sky was illuminated by the red lightning. It was really terrible. Ye Li didn''t wait for the terrible red lightning to split down, but jumped up with Taigu Longyuan sword and went up to meet the electricity. "Boom!" "Shua!" On the top of the sword on the red lightning, an instant sky burst up. Then, the supreme sword and the red lightning cancel each other out. "Crackling!" Suddenly, a terrible black lightning split down again. This black lightning is more terrible than the red lightning just now. "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Li laughed wildly. A word is cool! As the saying goes, I smile from the horizontal sword to the sky, leaving the liver and gall two Kunlun. "The sky sword is determined!" Ye Li sends out divine level skill Tianjian Jue to black lightning. "Boom!" There was another big bang. A moment later, the terrible black lightning disappeared. Ding! "Is the host connected with the blood of Jiuli pot?" "Sure." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Connected by blood." With the sound of the system falling, Ye Li feels that he can hook the Jiuli pot. Don''t want to think about it, Ye Li integrates the Jiuli pot into the Taigu Longyuan sword. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." Ye Li opened the super treasure chest without hesitation: "obtained Tianzun zombie pill x9." "Get a chance to upgrade your skills." "Get a super treasure map." Just when ye Li is ready to use Tianzun zombie pill to the last legion, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind again. "Congratulations to the host on becoming a second-order communicator." Ye Li thinks that this luck has come. It''s just like eating xuanmai gum that he can''t stop at all. Immediately, Ye Li gave nine heaven level zombie pills to the last legion. In a flash, the last legion has become a second level zombie. As for the opportunity of skill upgrading, Ye Li chose to upgrade the tianmoquan to a divine level skill. It''s a lot of money! Ye Li opens the super treasure map, and a coordinate appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Lead the zombies." Ye Li said to the last legion. On hearing this, the army of the last ages went to various places. He learned that the great elders of the Fengxue Silver Palace are the third-order Tongtian people, and the nine elders are the second-order Tongtian people. Although now and the wind snow Silver Palace has the strength of a war, but he still wants to be stable. Then, leaves leave toward the coordinates in the mind and go. ¡­¡­ Ye Li came to a small town, which was full of people and businesses. It was very lively. "Master?" Suddenly, a voice like a warbler out of the valley came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li was stunned, thinking of the sound, he was familiar with it. It was Liu Yue''s voice. "I didn''t expect to see you here." Liu Yue said to Ye Li. Leaf from the light looking at Liu Yue, "I am also very confused, why do you meet you everywhere?" Liu Yue said with a smile, "master, you cured my grandfather. I can''t find a chance. Thank you very much." Ye Li actually shook his head, "I think what I want to hear is not such words." Chapter 876 Liu Yue was stunned and quickly replied, "master, you have cured my grandfather. I have to go back to the four elephant sect." "So you are going to the four elephant sect now?" Ye Li looks at Liu Yue. Liu Yue nodded and looked at Ye Li. "Where is the four elephant sect?" Liu Yue tells Ye Li the direction of the four elephant sect. Ye Li thinks that the coordinate position in his mind is also in the same direction. "Let''s get together." Ye Li said. "Ah?" Liu Yue did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing. "What? You don''t want to? " Leaves from the light looking at Liu Yue. Liu Yue is surprised, where dare to say not a word. After that, Ye Li and Liu Yue walked in the direction of the four elephant sect. ¡­¡­ There are many things that Ye Li didn''t expect. This time, he didn''t think of this coordinate. Where can he think of the coordinate position in his mind is in the four elephant sect. Four elephant sect, in a majestic mountain, the mountain has the posture of dragon and Phoenix, the aura is fully displayed. "Master, the four elephant sect is on the mountain." Liu Yue said to Ye Li. "I know." Ye Li nodded. Liu Yue looks at Ye Li with great incomprehension, just because she really can''t understand. Ye Li comes to work with her. "By the way, do you have any treasures?" Ye Li asked suddenly. Hearing this, Liu Yue can''t help but be shocked. She finally understands what ye Li is here for. She is here to rob the treasure. And she finally thought that Ye Li was not a man, but a devil! She also clearly remembers that Ye Li killed five seventh level spirits with one blow. She even felt that she would never forget such a scene in her life. "No, No Liu Yue quickly shook her head. "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li said. He did not continue to ask, just because he knew that even if asked, Liu Yue would not say, after all, the four elephant sect is Liu Yue''s sect. "Master, what are you doing in the four elephant sect?" Liu Yue looks at Ye Li in doubt. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and slowly opened his mouth: "grab the treasure." Hiss! This word a, Liu Yue''s pupil can''t help but shrink up quickly, and she thought, Ye Li is really going to the four elephant sect to rob the treasure. "Master, the four elephant sect is very strong. I advise you not to..." Liu Yue''s words did not finish, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, has never been afraid of being threatened. I am also afraid that the four elephant sect is not strong." Ye Li''s face showed a evil smile. At this time, Liu Yue''s heart is full of horror. "Master, in case you never come back?" Liu Yue did not finish speaking, but carefully looked at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, he slowly opened his mouth: "that will never return." With that, Ye Li went straight to the mountain. ¡­¡­ The four elephant sect. After Ye Li and Liu Yue arrived at the four elephant sect, he said to Liu Yue: "go to inform your master and ask him to present the treasure. It''s said by Ye Li, the demon king." Liu Yue is as petrified as petrifaction. She looks at Ye Li with horror. "Come on, don''t let me say it three times." Ye Li said faintly. Liu Yue knows the terror of Ye Li, so she doesn''t dare to stay too much, so she goes to the hall of sixiangzong. Ye Li thinks about the treasure of this super treasure map, and what kind of artifact will it be? His mouth can not help but slightly up, life is always so wonderful. Snow Silver Palace, wait. Chapter 877 The main hall of sixiangzong. As a transcendent of ten levels, suzerain Shu Changchang is invincible in the surrounding area, and is the existence that many gene warriors look forward to. At this time, the main hall of the four xiangzong was divided into two rows, with the elders of the four xiangzong sitting on both sides, and the head of the four elephant sect, Shu Changchang, on the throne above. "Ladies and gentlemen, the poor and strange royal family suddenly announced that the Demon Lord will divorce the demon king ye in half a year. What do you think of this matter?" Shu Chang said to the elders. All the elders whispered. "Lord, we haven''t even heard of this demon leaf. What is the holy place?" "Yes, the patriarch, the poor and strange royal family suddenly announced this explosive news. I don''t know what the intention is." "Whatever he is, we haven''t provoked the demon leaf to leave anyway." At this time, Liu Yue ran into the hall of the four elephant sect. "Lord, it''s not good!" "Xiaoyue? What''s the matter? " Shu long is about to ask Liu Yue''s grandfather''s condition. Liu Yue''s face is in a hurry. She has to ask what''s wrong first. "Lord, there is a man, no! It''s the treasure of our family Liu Yue said quickly. What? Shu Chang, the leader of the four elephant sect, and all the elders were shocked. "Xiaoyue, who is the devil? What do you mean?" Shuchang asked again. "Lord, Ye Li, the demon king, said he wanted the treasure of our clan!" Liu Yue swallows saliva to answer again. What!!! People in the hall of the four elephant sect were shocked. They would not have thought that Liu Yue would say such a thing even if they wanted to break their heads. "Xiaoyue, do you say ye Li, the demon king?" An elder opened his eyes to Liu Yue in horror. Liu Yue was stunned, thinking why the patriarch and the elders should look shocked. Did they know that the elder was not successful? But Liu Yue couldn''t understand what was going on. "I can''t believe that we didn''t provoke the demon king Ye Li, but he took the initiative to come to the door." Shu Chang, the leader of the four elephant sect, seemed to be ten years old in an instant, and said with some powerlessness. "Lord, what can we do now?" "Yes, Lord, are we going to hand in the treasure or not?" All the elders in the hall were shocked. They didn''t know what to do. Let''s not talk about the strength of Ye Li, the evil king. They can''t provoke the poor and strange royal family. Otherwise, the four elephant sect will be wiped away from the East forever. "The key is that we don''t know what the devil Ye Li wants?" Shu long embarrassed to say. "Xiaoyue, where is the demon leaf?" Master Shu asked Liu Yue for a long time. "On the square of sixiangzong." Liu Yue said. Master Shuchang and all the elders heard the words. You look at me, I see you, and one idea comes up. That is to go out and ask Ye Li, the demon king, what treasures does he want from the four elephant sect. Later, the leader of the four elephant sect, Shu Chang, and the elders rushed to the square. ¡­¡­ Ye Li stands out from the crowd in any place. At this time, on the square of sixiangzong, countless disciples have noticed Ye Li. "It''s so handsome. I didn''t know there was such a beautiful person in the world." "Cut, what''s great about it? It''s higher than me and more handsome?" "Yes, do you have strength?" All the female disciples cast a blind eye to Ye Li, while the male disciples are all jealous. They have to comfort their weak hearts with Ye Li''s lack of strength. Chapter 878 On the square, when the female disciple was crazy and the male student was angry, the leader and elders of the four elephant sect came over in a hurry. "What''s wrong with the patriarch and the elders?" "I don''t know. Looking at the fire, is it something big?" "Maybe it''s to meet someone big." The eyes of all the disciples on the square moved with the position of the patriarch and the elders. "Lord, where is Ye Li, the demon king." Liu Yue points to Ye Li and says. The patriarch and the elders quickly followed the direction of Liu Yue''s finger. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. They are shocked. "This..." The patriarch and the elders were shocked. They asked themselves that they were also beautiful men when they were young, but compared with the demon king Ye Li, it was not much worse than a heaven or an underground. Later, the four elephant clan leader Shu Chang and the elders swallowed their saliva and walked towards the place where Ye Li was. "Hey, look at it. This man must have offended the four Xiang Zong. Now he''s come to ask for it." "That''s right. Look at the anger of the patriarch and the elders." All the male disciples in the square were excited and wanted to make you taller than me and more handsome than me. But let them want to break the head will not think of is that the patriarch and the elders to leave the body, but all of them bow to Ye Li deeply. What!!! On the square, all the male disciples took a breath of cold air, and they all gaped. They thought Ye Li had no real strength before, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point that they can not be more wrong. As for these female disciples, they are all more crazy. "Lord demon, how could you come to my four elephant sect?" Master Shu long respectfully said to Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned and looked at Shu Chang in doubt and asked: "you..." He thought that even if Liu Yue told them that he was the devil, Ye Li, but these people of the four elephant sect should not know themselves. Why should they be afraid? "Lord devil, you will marry the Lord in half a year. Congratulations." Shu Chang, the leader of the four elephant sect, said to Ye Li. "How do you know I''m going to marry the Lord?" Ye Li asked. "It''s such a demon lord. Yesterday, the poor and strange royal family announced that the devil will marry you six months later." Hearing this, Ye Li understood that he could think of it even with his toes. This must be the old boy''s ghost idea of poor wind. Perhaps the purpose of this is to fear that he will forget. Think of here, leaves from some helpless up. All the disciples in the square looked at each other, especially these male disciples, who were afraid that what they had just said would be heard by Ye Li. Ye Li naturally ignored the shock of these disciples in the square. He looked at the leader of the four elephant sect, Shu Chang, and said slowly: "take out all the treasures of the four elephant sect and let me have a look." Hearing the words, the patriarch of the four xiangzong quickly responded to it. Where did he dare to refute half a sentence. Then all the treasures of the four elephant sect came. What knives, forks, swords and halberds, what cultivation beads, What miraculous elixir, all appeared in front of Ye Li. "Lord demon, all the treasures of the four elephant sect are here." Shu long said to Ye Li respectfully. Ye Li looked at the treasures in front of her, and her face was a burst of dullness. The disciples of the four elephant sect, their eyes flash with light, because they have never seen so many treasures since they were born. Chapter 879 The leader of the four elephant sect, Shu Chang, carefully watched Ye Li. "Lord devil, what do you want?" Shu long said to Ye Li. "That''s all this junk?" Ye Li looks at Shu for a long time. As soon as this was said, not only Shu Chang, but also all the disciples in the square, together with all the elders, froze. They had never dreamed that ye Lihui would say such a thing. You know, this is all the treasures of the four elephant sect! "Lord devil, then..." Shu Long''s words did not finish, the implication is that my four elephant sect is just these treasures, do not want it. "You four elephant sect should have other treasures." Leaves from toward Shu long light said. In his heart, the king was shocked to see how the king was shocked. "Lord demon, our four elephant sect..." Before Shu Chang''s words were finished, Ye Li was interrupted by Ye Li. Ye Li spoke slowly: "My Demon Ye Li has never liked people who tell lies. I think you have to think clearly before you say it." After hearing this for a long time, the leader of the four elephant sect was shocked and looked at Ye Li in horror. "Lord demon, we have a treasure in our four elephant sect, but it has been sealed." Shu long said to Ye Li in a hurry. "What baby?" Ye Li said frankly. "A piano." Shu Chang Long replied. A piano? He thought. On the square, all the disciples of the four elephant sect all looked at each other. They didn''t understand what kind of treasure a Qin was in the master''s mouth, and what kind of treasure could it be. "Bring it." Ye Li said. Shu Chang did not dare to stop at the smell of speech, so he quickly got the piano. The Qin is very beautiful. It''s carved dragon and Phoenix. Each string is specially made. Ding! "Fuxi Qin detected." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. After hearing this, ye left his face like jade, but he couldn''t help playing with ignorance. "Fuxi Qin?" Fuxi Qin is one of the ten ancient artifact. "I''ll take this one." Ye Li pointed to Fuxi Qin and said. The leader of the four elephant clan was shocked for a long time. How could he think that Ye Li said such a thing. "Lord demon, the Qin is sealed." Shu long said in dismay. Leaf from a smile, "I said I want this." Shu long smell speech dare not continue to say, "to the devil Lord." Immediately, the sealed Fuxi Qin came to Ye Li''s hand. Ye Li put Fuxi Qin into the system space. All the disciples of the four elephant sect in the square were surprised. They rubbed their eyes. It was clear that the Qin was still in Ye Li''s hand just now. How could it disappear in the blink of an eye? This Ye Li naturally ignored the shock on these faces. He asked himself. "System, how to remove the seal of Fuxi Qin?" "The coldest water in the snow palace." Hearing this, Ye Li''s face is very wonderful. Snow Silver Palace? Liu Yue looks at Ye Li, and she can''t help swallowing her saliva. Where does she think that the background of Ye Li is so strong. "Former, elder..." Liu Yue''s voice trembled. She was shocked. Ye Li looked at Liu Yue with a glance. His mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Later, he looked at Shu Changchang, the leader of the four elephant sect, and said: "it is suggested that she should be cultivated as a future patriarch." Chapter 880 When this was said, Shu Chang, the leader of the four elephant sect, and all the elders were stunned. Liu Yue did not expect Ye Li to say such words. Training as a future patriarch? "Master, I..." Liu Yue''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "There''s no need to say more." Ye Li waved his hand. Shuchang, the leader of the four elephant sect and the elders, look at me and I look at you. They all look at each other. "Yes, Lord devil!" They have a feeling that they must promise, otherwise the evil Lord Ye Li will send out the power of tiger and Wolf and the rage of thunder, and the consequences will not be able to bear by the four elephant sect. ¡­¡­ Ye Li recalled the last legion. The last legion didn''t bring many zombies back, but the ants were flesh, and he synthesized them. "Master, where are we going now?" The rain boy asked. "Poor strange cave." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Later, Ye Li took the Last Legion to the poor and strange cave. Poor strange cave. After Ye Li and the last legion arrived at the poor and strange cave, all the people of the poor royal family looked at Ye Li. "Ye Li." The poor wind called Ye Li, the great protector of the poor royal family. "Old man, why do you want to announce me and the poor spirit?" Ye Li stares at the poor wind. "Poor wind hey hey a smile," that is not afraid you forget it, I this is also to give you some fame The leaf leaves white poor wind one eye, "poor spirit?" "The devil is in seclusion." Poor wind said. "Master, master!" Several voices were passed into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked up and found that it was green bamboo, qingruo and Baicai. When he came to Qianqi cave, he took them to Fengxue Silver Palace, but when he saw Qingzhu, qingruo and Baicai, he hesitated. After all, Leng Rushuang, the great elder of Fengxue Silver Palace, is a third-order Tongtian person, and the ninth elder is a second-order one. He is a second-order thoroughfare, and the last legion is a second-order zombie. The last legion and the nine elders fight, he and Leng Rushuang, with Taigu Longyuan sword should be able to draw. Ye Li suddenly found that he did not think well. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for free zombie fusion." Free zombie fusion opportunities? Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face wonderful up, think really come at the right time. If the nine Supreme zombies of the last legion were integrated into his body, his fighting power would be enough to be described with four words of terror. "Master, are you here to see us?" Qingruo said with a smile to the leaves. Ye Li shook his head, "no, I''m here to take you to the wind and snow Silver Palace." What!!! It''s not just bamboo. Qingruo and Baicai, all the people in the poor and strange cave are shocked, because they really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "You, you want to go to the Silver Palace of wind and snow?" Poor Feng asked in astonishment. Ye Li nodded and said to the poor wind, "what can''t you do?" Poor wind looked at Ye Li, and looked at the last legion. A few seconds later, the poor wind said in a deep voice: "although you and the last legion are very powerful, but cold as frost, you are a third-order thoroughfare." "I know." Ye Li nodded. Poor wind looked at the leaf from the face of the indifferent expression, the old face is even more astonished. "Since you know it, are you going?" "I''m not afraid." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The poor wind was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth to Ye Li and said, "I think you''d better let me go with you." Chapter 881 Qingzhu, qingruo and Baicai look at Ye Li in astonishment. They want to know what ye Li will say. After all, the great Dharma protector and poor wind of the poor royal family is the fifth level heaven level realm. "No need." Let everybody all did not expect is, the leaf leaves but shook his head. "Ye Li, you don''t want me to help you?" The poor wind widened his eyes as if he had heard something that would never have been heard. "My Demon King Ye Li has never asked others to help me. What''s surprising about it." Ye Li said slowly. Poor wind heard this, angry is blowing beard glaring, but helpless, had to cold hum. "Ye Li, since you are going to die, you can go." Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the poor wind, with green bamboo, green if and white cairan toward the wind and snow mountain. As for the poor wind, of course, he secretly followed him. He thought that Ye Li was the demon lord''s fiance. If he died, he would still get it. ¡­¡­ Under the snowy mountain. Ye Li, the last legion and three women have arrived at the foot of Fengxue mountain. He had been to Fengxue mountain before. When Qingzhu and qingruo were captured, he still saved Qingzhu and qingruo by reclusion, otherwise he didn''t know what to do. "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li looks at three girls. The three women were startled. They looked at each other. You know, the wind and snow Silver Palace is the supreme power in the East. "Master, we really want to..." Bai Cai''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Bai CAI. Bai Cai didn''t dare to finish. She took a look at Ye Li, but she found that there was a thousand layers of murderous spirit in the corner of his eyes, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind him. "Not afraid." For some reason, Bai Cai became firm. As for Qingzhu and qingruo, not to mention that, they have a hatred of one day, two places, three rivers and four seas. If it was not for Ye Li, they would have been reborn. Immediately, Ye Li, the last legion and the three women left for the Fengxue mountain. Before long, they arrived at the gate of Fengxue mountain. "Stop, who are you?" A disciple of Fengxue Silver Palace stares at the group and cheers. Ye Li, with a smile, said slowly, "we are the people who come to extinguish the Silver Palace of wind and snow." What! More than a dozen disciples of Fengxue Silver Palace who were guarding the gate were all in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. To destroy the Silver Palace? They thought they would never hear it, even if they didn''t have it in their subconscious. But now, that''s what they heard. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, all the disciples of the Fengxue Silver Palace burst into laughter, as if they had heard the funniest joke of all time. " "You, what did you say just now, to put out the wind and snow Silver Palace?" All the more than ten disciples of Fengxue Silver Palace who kept the gate regarded Ye Li as a madman. Who in Dongdi didn''t know that Fengxue Silver Palace was the supreme power of Dongdi. They really didn''t know how Ye Li dared to say such a thing. '' "by the way, can you say it again? I didn''t hear it clearly just now." A disciple said to Ye Li again. Ye Li''s face is calm as water, he looked at the front of the talking disciple lightly. "Do you know how long you can live?" "How long?" The disciple looked at Ye Li without hesitation. "One second." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as he said this, the disciple was ready to laugh, but he could never laugh. Chapter 882 "Ah Just heard a pig like scream appeared, just talking about this disciple, his limbs are all broken, looking at it is too terrible. "This..." More than a dozen disciples were all terrified. They didn''t see what was going on. It happened. "Yes, you did it?" A disciple seemed to think of something, staring at Ye Li and asking. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Yes, I did it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen disciples were shocked. They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to be so strong. "You, what do you want?" A disciple said to Ye Li in horror. Leaf from slowly shook his head, "don''t want how, just want to kill you." Yinluo, more than a dozen disciples all died. Fengxue Silver Palace naturally heard such a scream, and countless disciples poured out. When these disciples came out to see it, they were scared out of their wits. "This..." How can they not be afraid of the broken arms and limbs all over the ground. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, as if has only done a trivial matter general. "You killed them?" An eight step transcendent stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "prepared to say, it should be that I killed them all." Hearing the words, the eight step transcendent''s face was cold to the extreme. "Who are you? How dare you kill the disciples of Fengxue Silver Palace?" The eight step surpasser stares at Ye Li and drinks. Hundreds of disciples of Fengxue Silver Palace are also staring at Ye Li behind the eight step surpassers. The majesty of Fengxue Silver Palace can not be touched. "What dare not kill, is not the snow Silver Palace?" Ye Li smiles calmly. What!!! The eight step surpassers and hundreds of Fengxue Silver Palace disciples were all shocked. They could not believe Ye Li would say such a thing anyway. Isn''t it the snow palace? You know, the wind and snow Silver Palace is a great power in the East. "You haven''t said who you are yet?" The eight step surpasser looks at Ye Li. In his opinion, Ye Li and his party were all dead at this time, not because of anything else, but because no one had ever dared to kill its disciples outside the Fengxue Silver Palace. Ye Li smiles and slowly opens his mouth to the eight step surpasser: "since you want to know my name so much, I will tell you that my name is Ye Li, and you can also call me the devil Ye Li." How can it be!!! The eight step surpassers and hundreds of disciples of Fengxue Silver Palace all took a breath. Ye Li? They have heard too much news about the demon king Ye Li these days, but they can''t think of the demon king Ye Li standing in front of them at this time. "Are you the devil Ye Li who wants to marry the demon lord of the poor and strange royal family in half a year?" Said the astonished man. "Exactly." Ye Li nodded. After hearing the words, the eight step surpassor pondered for a few seconds, and immediately he spoke to Ye Li coldly: "demon Ye Li, you and I have always been well water and never offend the river. Why do you come to our Fengxue Silver Palace?" Leaves from a faint smile, "wind and snow Silver Palace and I leaves from the well water do not offend the river, but with them?" The eight step surpasser and hundreds of Fengxue Silver Palace disciples are stunned. They look at Ye Li''s back. It doesn''t matter if they don''t look. They are all shocked. "Green bamboo, green like?" Chapter 883 Just now, the eight step surpassers and hundreds of disciples didn''t pay attention. Then they noticed that Qingzhu and qingruo were behind Ye Li. Qingzhu and qingruo have knocked down the great elder''s treasure. How dare they come back now? And some time ago, green bamboo and green if were caught back, and then inexplicably disappeared, directly now they are finally relieved, it is the demon king Ye Li who saved them. "Qingzhu, qingruo, don''t think that if you find Ye Li, the demon king, he can save you?" The eight steps surpasser said to the green bamboo and the green if cold voice. Green bamboo and green if have not spoken, leaves from then take the lead to open mouth. "You are mistaken." "Misunderstood?" The eight level surpassers and hundreds of disciples were stunned, thinking that the demon king Ye Li sent Qingzhu and qingruo to Fengxue Silver Palace? Just when the eight step surpasser was just about to ask, Ye Li spoke slowly: "I''m not going to save Qingzhu and qingruo. I''m here to destroy your Fengxue Silver Palace." Hiss! This word a, all the people present all took a breath of cool air and looked at Ye Li in horror. The eighth level surpasser heard the speech, his face was cold to the extreme, and he stared at Ye Li and said: "demon Ye Li, don''t think you become the son-in-law of the poor and strange royal family, and you can threaten my Fengxue Silver Palace. I don''t think you know what kind of force Fengxue Silver Palace is!" Leaf from the face of the light, as if did not hear any words. "A sword." Ye Li said slowly. "What?" The eighth order evolutor was surprised. He really didn''t understand what the sword in Ye Li''s mouth meant. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. After a few seconds, he said, "only one sword is needed to kill you." The eight step transcendent and hundreds of Fengxue Yingong disciples smell Yan''s pupils shrink fiercely, and they don''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t be too arrogant The eight step surpasser gritted his teeth and cried. Hundreds of Fengxue Silver Palace disciples also feel that Ye Li''s arrogance is beyond the limit. They have so many talents in Fengxue Silver Palace, but they have never been as arrogant as Ye Li. But they can also think clearly, after all, is the son-in-law of the poor and strange royal family. Ye Li didn''t go on, but took out the Archean Longyuan sword in the system space. "Bang!" In the space, a terrible cold light suddenly appeared. Then came the sound of the dragon and the sound of the sword. A five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. "This, this, this..." The eight step surpassers and hundreds of Fengxue Silver Palace disciples were stunned. Where did they see such a magic sword? They felt that they could not hope to live just by looking at it. "Just a sword." Leaves from the opening again. The eight step surpasser and hundreds of Fengxue Silver Palace disciples were shocked and looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in horror. Taigu Longyuan sword has been raised by Ye Li. "Shua!" A little cold light comes first, then the sword comes out Ryu Ga Gotoku!!! With the fall of the Taigu Longyuan sword, a supreme sword was flying towards the eight level evolutors and hundreds of disciples. The eighth level surpassers and hundreds of disciples were scared out of their wits when they saw such a sword. How could they resist such an attack. "Ah The earth shaking scream appeared, and the eight step transcendents and hundreds of disciples were melted into nothingness by the supreme sword. Chapter 884 Qingzhu, qingruo and Baicai look at Ye Li''s back in horror. They found that the slightly emaciated figure in front of them was just like the ancient gods and demons, too overbearing. "Who dares to break into my snow palace?" Suddenly, a thunder like sound appeared. Sound falls, a tall man appeared in front of Ye Li''s body. The man is about 40 years old, with a height of 10 meters, like an iron tower, which gives people a great sense of oppression. "It''s the ten elder Chu Ba!" Green bamboo said. Chu Ba coldly stares at Ye Li. "Green bamboo, green like? I didn''t know how you escaped last time, but now you dare to come to Fengxue Silver Palace. I''m really looking for death Chu Ba said coldly to Qingzhu and qingruo. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "be so angry." Wind snow Silver Palace ten elder Chu ba a Zheng, stare at Ye Li to drink a way: "who are you?" "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Ye Li?" Hearing this, Chu Ba began to think. Immediately, Chu BA''s pupil shrinks fiercely, only because he thought of an amazing possibility. "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Chu Ba stares at Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, leisurely said: "it seems that you are not too stupid." Hearing this, Chu Ba burst into a rage above his head. "Ye Li, the demon king, are you looking for death?" Chu Ba roared. Leaves from a faint smile, the face is very light. "Do you want me to die As the ten elders of Fengxue Silver Palace, Chu Ba is a second-order man who can communicate with the heaven. I don''t know how many years he has been in the East. "Ye Li, the demon king, I will kill you now!" The sound falls, the Chu Ba erect the heavy fist, toward the leaf leaves one fist fiercely to fight over, this fist power is really too huge. Ye Li did not hand, white doll and Chu Ba fight up. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of several broken winds suddenly appeared, and nine people appeared in front of Ye Li. Nine people are no one else. They are the nine elders of Fengxue Silver Palace, and Chu Ba is the ten elders. At this time, Chu Ba and Bai wa were fighting each other, and there was a loud noise coming from the sky. Her face is as cold as snow. "Did you save Qingzhu and qingruo last time?" Cold as frost, staring at leaves. "Smart." Smile away. Cold as frost, staring at Ye Li, "since it''s you, then you should die." Qingzhu and qingruo are still afraid when the elder is cold as frost. When the cold frost just appears, they can''t help but step back. "Kill Ye Li, the demon king With the wind and snow Silver Palace big elder cold as Frost''s order, in her behind the eight elders toward the leaf from the fly. The eight great zombies of the last legion are against the eight elders. No words can describe the whole scene. The elder cold as frost stares at Ye Li, "demon Ye Li, I would like to see how powerful you really are, how dare you break into my Fengxue Silver Palace?" "You''re wrong. I''m not here to break into the Silver Palace." Ye Li said faintly. "Then you..." Cold as frost, looking at the leaves. Leaf from a smile, "I am to put out the wind and snow Silver Palace." "I''m looking for death!" The elder of Fengxue Silver Palace is as cold as frost, and his face is cold. He pulls out the ice sword and jumps to the leaf. Lengrushuang is a third-order Tongtian person, and Ye Li is a second-order Tongtian person. However, Ye Li has a chance to fuse zombies for free. He is not in a hurry to choose integration, he just wants to see how big the gap between the strength of the second-order and the third-order Tongtian is. Chapter 885 The cold ice sword in cold frost''s hand cuts heavily to Ye Li. Ye Li naturally stands up Taigu Longyuan sword to resist. "Bang!" The ice sword and the Taigu Longyuan sword collided together. As a result, the ice arrow broke. "How could that be possible?" As cold as frost, her pupils shrank rapidly. Even in her dream, she did not expect that the ice sword would break. After all, it was the elder of Fengxue Silver Palace. She was as cold as frost. When the ice sword broke, she retreated by hundreds of meters. Cold as frost, dead looking at leaves. "Ye Li, the devil, the sword in your hand is terrible!" As cold as frost, I open my mouth to the leaves. At this time, the last legion and the nine elders of Fengxue Silver Palace had a hard time fighting, and there were loud noises coming. "This sword is not only terrifying, but also can kill you." Ye Li said faintly. As cold as frost, the expression is cold, the face of charm is still cold to the extreme. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want you to die!" As cold as frost, raise your palms and drink coldly: "ice spirit palm!" The palm falls, the frightful icy air flies toward the leaf leaves, the speed is fast to the point which cannot be increased. Ye Li looks at the icy air coming from the air. He can think of it with his toes. This ice spirit palm must be a god level skill. But she was as cold as frost. She had a good plan, so he didn''t cross the wall ladder? He set up the Taigu Longyuan sword and exhaled four words: "Jue Tian Yi Jian!" The same is the God level skill, juechian sword is cut out, and the terrible God level sword comes out. "Boom!" The frightful God level sword awn hit the icy air heavily. The God level sword awn and the icy air began to collide fiercely, and then they offset each other after a few seconds. "What?" As cold as frost, her pupil shrinks. She thought she could kill the devil Ye Li with one move, but now she finds that she is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. Ye Li''s face is still light, he looked at the cold as frost, slowly said: "cold as frost, there are any moves to make it out." As cold as frost saw this, she was more angry than ever. She clenched her silver teeth and cried out angrily: "the land of ice!" Suddenly, the whole sky was wrapped up in cold. "Ye Li, the demon king, I am absolutely invincible in the cold land!" Cold as frost, slightly proud of looking at the leaves. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, thinking that you have a thousand tricks. I have certain rules. Although you are a third-order man, Ye Li is not a man of good faith. Immediately, Ye Li urged the fifth layer of Taigu Longyuan sword body. The sword meaning, which was so terrible that it was startled by nature, began to collide with the cold air shrouded in the sky. A moment later, it was a successful counteraction. "Ye Li, the demon king, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" As cold as frost, his face was as cold as a bone. The leaf leaves from smell speech the corner of the mouth slightly rises, the face crown like jade on the face showed a touch of light smile. "Old witch, my demon king Ye Li''s strength has not been exerted at all. You can use all your moves. Don''t let me kill you like this." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the great elder of the snow Silver Palace was as cold as frost, and his eyes were filled with anger. She is cold as frost, as the east of the supreme strong, do not know how many people respect, is now leaf from called the old witch? "Ye Li, the demon king, I will frustrate your bones and raise ashes!" As cold as frost, he almost screamed madly. Chapter 886 "Supreme cold!" As cold as frost, the palm of my hand was raised again, and a frightful chill came towards Ye Li. This time, this cold air was more terrible than it was just now. Looking at such cold, Ye Li also felt a deep sense of danger. "Synthesis: Jue Tian Yi Jian, Tian Jian Jue, Tian Mo Quan!" The three divine level skills are combined to use. Ye Li holds up the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it out with one sword. "Shua!" The unspeakable attack went to the frightful chill. In a flash, it seems that the naive will collapse in general. However, the third-order master is the third-order one. The supreme cold is just offset by the three synthetic divine level skills. And the aura that leaves the body can no longer motivate such an attack. Lengrushuang stares at Ye Li, and suddenly she smiles coldly, "demon Ye Li, I don''t think you can display such terrible skills." She looked again at the battle between the elders and the eschatological legion, and found that they were still fighting. Looking at the battlefield, poor Feng, the great elder of the poor and strange royal family, can''t help but sigh, thinking that Ye Li is too terrible. If you give him time, he may dominate the evil world. You know, evil is the real end of the world. Poor wind is the fifth level of Tianzun, the most powerful existence in the East. However, he did not choose to fight. He originally thought that Ye Li could not defeat the cold like frost in any case, but now he does not think so. "As cold as frost, even if I can''t use that kind of attack, your end today is doomed to be death." Ye Li looked at the cold as frost said. To say, Ye Li has not been able to use such skills, how cold the end or doomed to death? Don''t forget, Ye Li also has a chance to fuse zombies for free. At that time, the nine heavenly level zombies of the last legion will be fused. At that time, Ye Li''s combat power can be imagined. Cold as frost clenches her silver teeth and stares at Ye Li angrily. She really can''t understand why Ye Li is still so arrogant. "The devil Ye Li, next I will use my strongest kill move, let you try what is real fear!" Finish saying that, cold as frost, let out a loud laugh, as if leaves from immediately will die the same. Ye Li looked at the cold as Frost''s laughter, he sighed secretly, thinking why people always want to be so confident? Immediately, Ye Li called all the last legion back to his side. The nine elders of Fengxue Silver Palace saw that the last legion all of a sudden all returned to the demon king Ye Li''s side. They all thought that they were going to run away, and all their faces showed disdain smile. "Ye Li, the demon king, you can''t escape today anyway!" An elder to leaf from cold drink way. Qingzhu, qingruo and Baicai''s heart has been raised in her throat, gazing at the slightly emaciated figure in the air. Ye Li ignores the elders of Leng Rushuang and Fengxue Silver Palace. He slowly exhales: "fusion: The Last Legion!" ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The last legion was successfully integrated." With the sound of the system falling, Ye Li''s whole body is covered with a terrible magic light, which is really shocking. The magic light is red, just like the big killing devil of inferno. And his hair was erect and majestic. The five clawed blood dragon is still perched on the top of Ye Li''s head, sending out bursts of dragon''s sound. Dragon chant sound power, all things kneel down, the world on my own! Chapter 887 The ten elders of Fengxue Silver Palace felt the change of Ye Li, and they were all shocked because they felt that the breath of Ye Li was too terrible. As for the disciples of the Fengxue Silver Palace, they were scared out of their wits. "This, this is terrible!" "I feel like I don''t have the courage to live just by looking at him." "Ye Li, the demon king, is the devil in hell!" The disciples of Fengxue Silver Palace are afraid as much as they are afraid at the moment. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Cold as frost, staring at the horror figure in front of me. Ye Li''s eyes at this time have been blood color, he looked at cold as frost and nine elders. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, in situ only left a shadow, leaves have disappeared in place. What!!! Leng Rushuang and the nine elders were so frightened that they couldn''t catch the speed of Ye Li. What kind of terrible speed is this. Ye Li appeared again in front of them. "Shua Shua!" Taigu Longyuan sword sends out bursts of swords. Just like the God who subdues demons in the sky, it''s too old for the world God! Before long, all the nine elders of the Fengxue Silver Palace died, but ye Li was more and more brave, looking straight at people''s scalp numb. At this time, only the elder was cold as frost. "This, this, this..." Cold as frost has been scared silly, where can still say a complete word to ah. "Demon, demon, Ye Li, what do you want?" Cold as frost, terrified looking at the leaves. "What do you say?" Ye Limian''s face is full of evil smile. Cold as frost, hearing this, the strength of the whole body seems to be drained by something. "Ye Li, the demon king, if you dare..." Cold as frost also delusional to threaten Ye Li, but unfortunately, Ye Li does not intend to give her this opportunity. "Shua!" With the fall of the Taigu Longyuan sword, the life of the great elder of Fengxue Silver Palace and the third-order Tongtian person, who is as cold as frost, has disappeared from this world forever. Quiet, dead silence. All the disciples of Fengxue Silver Palace were frozen like clay sculptures. They swore that what they saw today would be unforgettable forever. Qingzhu, qingruo and Bai caisan, their heart finally fell from their throat. It didn''t take long for this story to spread all over the East. The name of the so-called people, the shadow of the tree, a thunder is the sound of the world, the devil leaf from this name is now in the East, no one knows, no one knows! Qingzhu and qingruo return to the demon palace again, together with Bai caisan. ¡­¡­ Six months later. Time goes by so fast. On this day, it is the day when ye Li and poor spirit get married. All the strong men in the whole East came to celebrate. Although the poor and strange is very beautiful, but the melon is still not sweet after all, the leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face, of course, there is no excited fluctuation. This is how the whole wedding passed, and then it is time to enter the bridal chamber. Ye Li looked at the poor spirit, poor spirit is still so quiet, he lifted off the red cap, found that poor spirit is also looking at him. Love? It''s just that Wang Ba is right about mung bean. Marriage? It''s just that men and women sleep in the same bed. Ye Li is adhering to this concept. Omit an hour at this time In this world, whether people are demons, or dark races or zombies, there is no escape from a theorem. This theorem is the true fragrance theorem. Chapter 888 Poor and strange caves. Poor wind hey hey looked at Ye Li, "how?" "Go away." Ye Li looks at the poor wind. "Cough." Poor wind coughed twice. "You go down first." The poor wind waved, and all the people left immediately. Ye Li secretly happy, thinking that the old man also pretended to be mysterious, did not know that he thought it was a secret. "Ye Li, since you have married the demon lord, I have to tell you something." Poor wind said to Ye Li. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li curled his lips. Of course, he knew that the poor wind would not be good. Poor wind pondered for a few seconds, then he said to Ye Li: "in fact, we are poor and strange kings, not from the East." Not from Eastlands? Ye Li was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he could understand that the poor and strange royal family was a demon, and it was normal not to belong to the East. "There are ten demons in the evil world, and we are one of the poor and strange kings." "Evil world?" Ye Li does not understand to look at poor wind, evil world this name he has heard for the first time. "The world of evil is the largest region in the world. You can''t imagine where there are so many powerful people and vast territory." "Then why are you here?" Ye Li asked. Poor wind a smile, "because we are waiting for you here." Wait for me? Ye Li was a little frightened. He really didn''t understand how it happened. "Our poor and strange royal family has a treasure. We can know the destiny of heaven and look at the past and the present." "So you''re waiting for me to marry a poor soul? Is it necessary? " Poor wind is again a smile, "how unnecessary ah, you are the protagonist of the future world." Hearing this, Ye Li was able to understand, so it was. "Ye Li, we will go back to the poor and strange royal family tomorrow. I hope we will meet soon." Poor wind then said to Ye Li. Ye Li did not think that poor wind would say such a thing, but he would not stop it, because he knew that the poor and strange royal family in the East would definitely go back. As for the poor soul Poor spirit is now his wife, the only wife in the world, thinking of such a quick separation, it is really a bit reluctant. The next day, the east of the poor royal family is indeed all left the poor strange cave. ¡­¡­ Ye Li also left qiongqi mountain. He thought about whether there was a double emperor''s burial, but no God''s burial had to be opened only by the ten ancient artifacts. He took a look at the artifacts he had now. "Dragon slaughtering knife, Donghuang bell, Haotian tower, Jiuli pot, Kunlun mirror, Xuanyuan sword, Pangu axe." A total of seven artifact, and Fuxi Qin By the way, thinking about Fuxi Qin Ye Li couldn''t help but pat himself. He hated iron for not making steel. Fuxi Qin could not lift the seal until the cold water, but he forgot after he killed the ten elders of Fengxue Silver Palace. Later, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps to leave here. Fengxue Silver Palace is located on the Fengxue mountain. When ye Li comes to the Fengxue palace, he finally gets the cold water. If ordinary people, let alone the extremely cold water, they will be frozen instantly when they are close. Ye Li poured cold water on Fuxi Qin. Fuxi Qin gave off a brilliant light in an instant. Ding! "The seal of Fuxi Qin, the top ten artifact of ancient times, has been removed." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is very wonderful up. Ye Li thinks that there are eight artifact now, only Nuwa stone and Kongtong seal are left. Chapter 889 Ding! "Congratulations on your only chance to synthesize skills." Ye Li is stunned, thinking whether God level skills are not the highest? "Congratulations to the host for being a divine genetic talent." God level genetic talent? Ye Li spreads out his hand and finds that the white aura is no longer there, instead of a black one. He thought that this should be his evil spirit. Without much thought, Ye Li began to combine Jue Tian Yi Jian, Tian Jian Jue and Tian Mo Quan into one. "Synthesis start: " 10%... " 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Successfully synthesized, the three divine level skills have become s divine level skills, xuantianba magic sword." S God level skills? Ye Li thinks it''s interesting. "Congratulations to the host on becoming a third-order Tongtian." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind, and this luck is no one. "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." "This..." Ye Li almost gaped, thinking what kind of luck this is. Without hesitation, Ye Li opened the super treasure map. The coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind. He thought that poor spirit returned to the poor and strange royal family, he had to become a stronger person, then he would have enough strength to have poor spirit. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the coordinates in his mind. ¡­¡­ In the meantime, he once again let the last legion go out to gather the zombies. Ye Li went to a refugee gathering place, where all the refugees gathered, and the base city refused to accept them. The refugee gathering place is much more terrifying than the base city. There are no legal restrictions here. There are only the weak and the strong eat the strong. Every day here, people will lose their lives because of fighting for food. As soon as Ye Li got to the street where the refugees gathered, he found that many people looked at him maliciously. Maybe he felt that Ye Li was a rich man. Let ye leave the angry person, the coordinates in the mind disappear again. "Stinky girl, if you dare to steal my purse, I''ll kill you!" A middle-aged strong man is raising his hand, ready to slap a little girl in the face. The little girl''s dirty face was full of horror, and so was despair. And Ye Li is walking to the middle-aged man''s side, perhaps feel the leaf from the different breath, he did not slap in the face of the little girl, but looked at Ye Li. "You, you''re not a refugee colony, are you?" The middle-aged man said to Ye Li. "Get out of the way." Two words left the leaf slowly. The middle-aged man was stunned and thought to himself that he had a lot of money. He was so arrogant in the refugee gathering place. He was really looking for death. "Boy, I''m a ghost." The middle-aged man complacently said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks at the middle-aged man lightly. "If you don''t get out of the way, you''re going to die." "What?" The middle-aged man was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway. "Boy, you are playing with fire, you know..." The middle-aged man didn''t finish his words, but he could never finish them. There was an amazing blood hole on his forehead. "The majesty of the devil cannot be trampled upon." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, leaves leave to continue to walk forward. The refugees on the street were gaping. They didn''t notice what was going on. How could this middle-aged man die? They wonder if ye Li did it? You should know that the middle-aged man is a ghost! Chapter 890 The little girl stares at Ye Li''s back. She thinks that if it is not for Ye Li, she will be severely beaten. "Big brother." The little girl ran to Ye Li''s body and looked at Ye Li gratefully. "Thank you, big brother." Ye Lidun steps, he looked at the little girl, 11 or 12 years old, looking at some malnutrition, dirty face, body clothes are also dilapidated. This is the gathering place of refugees! "Nothing to thank." Ye Li said slowly. "Big brother, are you a gene warrior? The man you killed just now is a ghost. Ghost has a great influence in refugee gathering areas. " The little girl said to Ye Li. The little girl touched her head, and suddenly she seemed to think of something. "By the way, my name is Xiaoyu." The little girl introduced herself. Ye Li didn''t want to have too much communication with the little girl. He went straight ahead. The coordinates disappeared when he arrived at the refugee gathering place. To be honest, he did not know where to find the treasure of the super treasure map. Xiaoyu looked at Ye Li''s back, then she shook her head and left. Ye Li, who is rich in beauty and rich in spirit, naturally stands out in this refugee gathering area. Not all the refugees gather here, because they are not subject to the law. Some activities that cannot be done in the base city will naturally choose to do here. After all, the black market!!! The black market is controlled by ghosts, which are the biggest force in refugee gathering areas and have no one of them. Ye Li killed the middle-aged man is the ghost of the people, presumably ghost now has received news. ¡­¡­ Ye Li came to a restaurant and ordered several dishes. Just as he began to move chopsticks, he found Xiaoyu outside the door, apparently waiting for her prey. He can even think of it with his toes, and Xiaoyu is ready to steal other people''s purses. Finally, Xiaoyu and others came to her prey. Just as she was about to make a move, a magnetic sound came into her ears. "Have you been stealing for a living?" Xiaoyu can''t help but be shocked when she hears the speech. She quickly turns to her body and finds it is Ye Li. Her dirty face changes from panic to joy. "Big brother, it''s you." Xiaoyu smiles at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Hearing this, Xiaoyu''s dirty face fell lonely again. She said to Ye Li: "elder brother, I''m just an orphan. In this place where refugees gather, no one will pity you, so I can only steal things." "Have you eaten yet?" Xiaoyu shook her head, Ye Li ordered a large table of delicious food in the restaurant. Anyway, he was not short of money, so he had plenty of money. Looking at such a large table of dishes, Xiaoyu only felt that she was dreaming. She quickly rubbed her eyes, but no matter how she rubbed them, the result was the same. "En, en, yummy, delicious..." Xiaoyu almost gobbled up. She has never eaten such delicious food since she was born. Finally, Xiaoyu was full, and she touched her mouth. "Big brother, it''s so delicious." The dishes on the table didn''t run out, and Xiaoyu was ready to pack it away. "Big brother, two dogs, iron eggs. They haven''t eaten them yet. I have to take them back." "By the way, big brother, you can do it with us." Xiaoyu looks at Ye Li and says. Chapter 891 Ye Li and Xiao Yu arrive at the slum. Slums are the poorest places where refugees congregate. These human beings in the slums are all like beggars, which is really miserable. "Big brother, my house is ahead." Xiaoyu pointed to a direction and said. Ye Li looks at the direction of Xiaoyu''s finger and finds a dilapidated house not far away. After entering the house, Ye Li found a group of children about the size of Xiaoyu and several old people. "Xiaoyu, you are back." An old man said to Xiaoyu. "Yes, grandfather." Xiaoyu nodded. Another old man is looking at Ye Li, his old face can not help but some vigilance. "Xiaoyu, this is..." "Second grandfather, this is the elder brother of martial arts. His name is..." Xiaoyu remembered that she didn''t know the name of Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li introduced himself. Xiaoyu quickly gave the food to the people in the room. The people in the room ate like a wolf. It was obvious that they had not eaten such delicious food for a long time. "It''s delicious." Said an old man. Xiaoyu has no blood relationship with the people in the room, or all the people in the room have no blood relationship with each other. They just depend on each other after arriving at the refugee gathering place. "By the way, where are the uncles?" Xiaoyu asked suspiciously. As soon as the words came out, the two old people in the room heaved a sigh. "The gold mine has been discovered in Heiqing mountain, and all the young people in the slum have been expropriated." "Gold mine?" Xiaoyu''s dirty little face was puzzled. Obviously, she didn''t know what the so-called gold mine was. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way Suddenly, a group of people broke into the room. This group of people are all gene warriors. They are in the state of the seventh order evolutionists. They are ferocious, but they don''t know what kind of good people they are. "There are not enough people now, so all men and women, old and young, should be expropriated!" A seventh order evolutor spoke coldly to the people in the room. "What?" The people in the room were shocked. They didn''t think that the seven order evolutors would say such words. "We have no strength at all..." The old man''s words did not finish, he begged to look at the seven order evolution in front of him. "Little bullshit, get out of here!" Immediately, everyone in the room was taken out. Hundreds of old, weak, sick and disabled in the slum have gathered in a courtyard, surrounded by a group of gene warriors, who are ghost figures. "Everybody, you are going to Heiqing mountain soon. As long as you work hard, we ghost shadow will not treat you badly." A middle-aged man yelled. Ye Li is in the crowd at this time. He wants to go to Heiqing mountain. After that, the group began to go to Heiqing mountain. ¡­¡­ Heiqing mountain. At this time, hundreds of people were digging gold with tools. If they had a rest, they would be beaten severely. Therefore, in addition to the sound of digging stones, there were also shouts. Ye Li followed the crowd to the foot of Heiqing mountain. He looked at the scene in front of him, and his face did not fluctuate at all. " then, the ghost people sent them tools respectively, and they started to let them work. "Why, you..." A seven level evolutionist looked at Ye Li, some of his ferocious faces were shocked. Now the ghosts and shadows all know that there are outsiders coming to the refugee gathering area, and the people who killed them all say that this man is very beautiful and beautiful. Is this the man now? Chapter 892 Ye Li said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?" The seventh order evolutor looked up and down at Ye Li. He just took care of bringing refugees here and didn''t pay too much attention to Ye Li. "Some of us have been killed. Do you know who did it?" The seventh order evolutor stares at Ye Li and asks. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. As soon as this was said, not only the seventh order evolutors, but also the gene warriors behind him all looked at Ye Li. "Yes?" Asked the seventh order evolutor. Ye Li looked at his finger and spoke slowly after a few seconds: "I did it." What? Ghost''s dozens of gene warriors were all stunned. They guessed it was Ye Li, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to answer so simply. "Damn it, since it''s you, too!" The evolution of the seven. Yinluo, the seventh level evolutionist punched Ye Li fiercely. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he really does not understand, why there are always so many mole ants to him, is it really not good to live? "Ah Just when the fist of the seventh order evolutor was only a line away from ye, his whole body flew upside down. After hitting the ground heavily, he saw a shocking blood hole on his forehead. How can it be!!! All the people present were shocked. They just wanted to break their heads. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible. These refugees have opened their eyes wide, they would not dream that Ye Li would dare to attack the ghost. "Brother, you are still on the street. You are still a good ghost." Xiaoyu said quickly. When the refugees heard this, they were surprised. "My Lord, please help us. We are going to die." Countless refugees all kneel down, for them, Ye Li is their life-saving straw. Ghost of dozens of gene warriors look cold to the extreme, they are dead looking at Ye Li. "Boy, do you know the consequences of offending ghosts?" A gene warrior roared at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the gene warrior, "what consequences?" "Yes..." The gene warrior did not finish his words, he would never go on, just because his head had fallen off. Hiss! Seeing this, the refugees were stunned. As for the ghost''s dozens of gene warriors, they were scared out of their wits. "This, this, this..." Dozens of gene warriors simply can''t see how Ye Li made his move. In other words, Ye Li is a super master. "Boy, wait for me!" Dozens of ghost''s gene warriors all started to retreat. After putting down a cruel word, they were ready to leave. Unfortunately, Ye Li would not let them leave. "Ah Dozens of screams appeared one after another, and the ghost of dozens of gene warriors all died. "My Lord, it''s amazing!" "Of course, adults are extremely powerful gene warriors." "My Lord, please save us." Hundreds of refugees began to kowtow to Ye Li. "Get up." Ye Li doesn''t like people kneeling to him. Hearing this, hundreds of refugees got up and looked at Ye Li gratefully. Ye Li did not continue to look at these people, but to see the Heiqing mountain. All of a sudden, the voice of the system appeared in his mind: "if you find the Nuwa stone remnant, please pick it up." Chapter 893 Ye Li was stunned. He just wanted to come to Heiqing mountain to have a look, but he didn''t think he met Nuwa stone. Although it was only a remnant stone, it didn''t matter. Immediately, he urged tianlingtong to detect the gold mine. As expected, his kung fu pays off. After a while, Ye Li finally finds the remnant stone of Nuwa stone. The remnant stone of Nuwa stone is black, and there is a golden pattern on the stone, which contains terrible energy. "Is this the charm of Nuwa stone?" Ye Li murmured to herself. Yinluo, he put the Nuwa stone debris into the system space. "Big brother, you are so good." Xiaoyu said to Ye Li. Hundreds of refugees also feel that Ye Li is really terrible. They have never seen such a terrible gene warrior. "My Lord, you just killed so many gene warriors of ghost shadow. Ghost will not give up." Said an old man. Leaf from a smile, "do you think I will be afraid of ghosts?" As soon as this was said, hundreds of refugees dare not continue to speak. They know that powerful gene warriors have temperaments. "Big brother, can you help us..." Xiaoyu was a little eager to talk and stopped. After a few seconds, Xiaoyu finally plucked up her courage and said to Ye Li: "we don''t want to go on like this, we want to be the master of the refugee gathering place!" Xiaoyu said at the end, almost shouting. Ye Li looks at Xiaoyu''s dirty face. Somehow, he wants to help Xiaoyu. Maybe this is his demon, ye Liba. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Looking at Ye Li''s nod, Xiaoyu is overjoyed, and hundreds of refugees are also excited. Although they are not sure whether Ye Li can fight with the ghost, at least they see hope. ¡­¡­ When all the refugees returned to the slums, the ghost knew about it. Ghost hall. "Waste! It''s all rubbish An eight step surpassor slapped the handle on the throne, because the force was too strong, the handle turned into powder. This eight step surpasser is the leader of the ghost, Tu Xiao. "Chief, I heard that it was an outsider who was so powerful that he killed dozens of our ghostly brothers in an instant." A fifth level surpasser said to Tu Xiao. Hum! Tu Xiao snorted coldly, "I don''t care how strong he is. He offended me in the place where the refugees gather. That is to seek death!" "Where is this man now?" Tu Xiao continued. "Looking back, this man is in a slum!" The fifth step transcendent replied. Tu Xiao listened to the speech and pondered for several seconds, then he said to the fifth level surpasser: "take someone to catch him back. I will skin him and cramp him!" "Yes! Chief Sound down, the five step transcendent will take hundreds of gene warriors to the slums. ¡­¡­ "Big brother, there are a lot of people coming!" Xiaoyu ran to the room and said to Ye Li. All the people in the room were shocked and looked at Ye Li one after another, but they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if they had not heard anything at all. "Don''t worry, isn''t it ghost?" Leaves from a faint smile. Finish saying, leaves leave then walk slowly out of the room. After arriving at the slum compound, we found that all these human beings were shocked because there were more than 100 ghosts in front of them. Chapter 894 The fifth step transcendent looked at the refugees in front of him. "Who are the outsiders?" Hearing this, hundreds of refugees were scared back a few steps. Ye Li walked out slowly, looked at the five step transcendent, and slowly opened his mouth: "I am an outsider." The fifth step transcendent hears the speech and looks at Ye Li up and down, and then he gives a cold smile. "Do you know what will happen to you?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. The fifth level transcendent and the hundreds of ghostly gene warriors are all a little bit stunned. They would never have thought that Ye Li could still be so calm now. "Then I will tell you that the leader of our ghost shadow will skin you and cramp you!" The fifth step surpasser said, looking at Ye Li with disdain, thinking that now should be afraid, I let you pretend! But what he would not have thought of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, just like he was regarded as nothing. "Why aren''t you afraid?" The fifth step transcendent looks at Ye Li coldly. He really can''t understand why Ye Li is not afraid. "With ants like you, you deserve to make me afraid?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Not only the fifth level surpasser, but also the hundreds of ghost like gene warriors behind him. Hearing Ye Li''s words, they were all shocked. Are they all ants? Hundreds of refugees all look at Ye Li and ghost''s hundreds of gene warriors in horror. Of course, they hope Ye Li can win, otherwise they don''t have to think about their fate. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" However, those who surpass the five steps burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Do you know that when you laugh like this, you''re dead?" Ye Li said faintly to the transcendent of the fifth order. The sound falls, a magic light flies towards the fifth level surpasser! It is impossible for a level five surpasser to block Ye Li''s attack. Of course, the fifth level surpasser has only one end, that is, death. "Boom When the magic light hits the body of the fifth level transcendent, the fifth level transcendent instantly explodes. What!!! Hundreds of ghostly gene warriors saw this, but they were all shocked. They would not have thought of such a scene even if they wanted to break their heads. "I said that when you laugh like this, you''re dead. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li shook his head. Hundreds of ghostly people have been scared to the point that they are horrified to see the figure like a demon in front of them. And this figure, like a demon, is walking slowly towards them. "So many of us, what are we afraid of?" A gene warrior suddenly said. Suddenly, hundreds of ghost''s gene warriors all rushed to Ye Li. Ye Li faintly smiles, thinking that since they are determined to die, if he does not fulfill them, is it not a sin? "Whoosh, whoosh!" The magic light appears, and hundreds of ghost shaped gene warriors die instantly. Quiet, dead silence. The hundreds of refugees in the compound were all stunned. They knew Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior, but they found out that they thought Ye Li''s strength too low. "Xiaoyu, do you know where the ghost shadow headquarters is?" "Yes." "Take me." Although Xiaoyu doesn''t know what ye left the ghost headquarters for, she intuitively tells her that she has to take ye away. Chapter 895 Hundreds of refugees looking at Ye Li and Xiaoyu''s back, an old man suddenly stopped them. "My Lord, do you want to go to ghost headquarters?" Ye Li hears speech and xiaoyudun stop walking. He shows a side face and opens his mouth slowly: "kill the ghost shadow!" Hiss! Hundreds of refugees all took a breath and were stunned. Ghost killing? This if put in the past, they did not dare to think, but now because of the appearance of Ye Li, they dare to think. Before long, Ye Li and Xiaoyu appeared outside the ghost headquarters. Outside the ghost headquarters, there are more than a dozen fifth order evolutors, all of them have dog head and Toad face, and look a little bit more horizontal than rabbit tail dog. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said faintly to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu''s small face is still a little afraid, she swallowed saliva, immediately nodded. "Stop! What do you do A fifth level evolutor stopped Ye Li and Xiaoyu, "do you know where this is and where you can enter?" The faces of more than a dozen fifth order evolutors all showed a look of disdain. Leaf leaves a faint smile, his face naturally is not a bit of fluctuation. "Do you believe in your eyes?" "What?" More than a dozen fifth level evolutors outside the Guiying headquarters were all stunned because they could not understand what ye Li meant. "Boy, are you crazy? Why don''t we believe our eyes?" A fifth order evolutionist cheered coldly to Ye Li. "Who do you think we are?" Ye Li asked lightly. The fifth order evolutor sneered, "who are you? Of course, it''s the one who wants to die! " Leaf from smell speech secretly sigh up, he said slowly: "never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes will cheat you." When the sound fell, the fifth order evolutor screamed because his pupil had burst. "Ah The rest of the evolution of the fifth order saw such a scene, all of them were shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all. They couldn''t even believe it was true. But how can they not believe the outcome before them? "Boy, this is the ghost headquarters. How dare you..." He is also a fifth order evolutor. He can''t say it again because his life is over forever. The remaining five steps of evolution are startled. It''s a pity that they are the monkey king and can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha. "Ah In an instant, the screams appeared one after another, and all the more than ten fifth level evolutors outside the ghost headquarters were all dead. Xiaoyu is just a little girl. Looking at such a scene, she would be afraid of it. She hid behind Ye Li and only showed a small head. Ghost headquarters issued such a scream, people inside can naturally hear, immediately dozens of people rushed out, like a tiger down the mountain. "What''s going on?" A six step surpasser cheered coldly. Then, the six step surpasser looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help being a bit stunned. Then he looked at Ye Li and Xiaoyu. "Did you do it?" The sixth step transcendent opens his mouth to the cold leaves. "Yes, I did it." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 896 The sixth order transcendent and dozens of gene warriors are all staring at Ye Li. How can they think that Ye Li answers so happily. "Boy, we don''t seem to have a deep hatred for you, do you?" The sixth step transcendent grits his teeth and stares at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "you all let a hundred people go to kill me, but there is no deep hatred?" It''s more than hatred. It''s like two times a day, three rivers and four seas. "What! Is it you? " The pupil of the sixth order surpasser shrinks fiercely and looks at Ye Li in surprise. In their eyes, Ye Li was already a dead man at this time, only because they had sent out a hundred people to arrest him, and the result can be imagined. "I didn''t expect that more than 100 people could not kill you!" Those who surpass the sixth step speak coldly. "They didn''t kill me. I killed them all." Leaves from a leisurely smile. What!!! As soon as this word came out, the sixth order surpassor and dozens of gene warriors behind him were all shocked and pale. I never dreamed that Ye Li would come up with such a sentence. "You said that you killed more than 100 people in my ghost shadow?" The face of the transcendent of the sixth order was a little startled. "They are just ants. What''s so strange about it?" Leaves from a faint smile. After hearing this, they were even more shocked. "Boy, don''t act like that, because you can kill more than 100 gene warriors of my ghost?" The sixth order surpasser disdains to look at Ye Li to say. You know, there is a fifth order surpasser among more than 100 gene warriors! Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking about the self-consciousness of this six step transcendent is a little too good. Seeing ye Li didn''t answer, he gave a cold smile and then said, "boy, I really don''t understand why you dare to come to my ghost headquarters." Dozens of gene warriors behind the sixth order evolution don''t understand. In their opinion, it''s no different from looking for death. "I''m here to kill you, of course." Leaves from open mouth. What!!! The sixth order evolutors and dozens of ghostly gene warriors were shocked again when they heard the words. They really didn''t understand how Ye Li dared to say such words. Ghost killing? This sentence doesn''t exist in their subconscious mind. "Go ahead, you ghosts, all the people call out, I can solve it at once." Leaves from the face crown like jade face emerged a touch of lazy color. "Looking for death!" The sixth order transcendent roars. The sound falls, this six steps surpasses a fist heavy toward the leaf from hit, the speed is actually quite not slow. , but in the eyes of Ye Ye, such speed is really slow, even slow to make complaints about the leaves. "Ah The end of the sixth order transcendent is that you don''t have to know that he has to die! The dozens of ghost gene warriors behind him have only one end, that is, death! On the contrary, Ye Li still has no fluctuation on his face, as if he was just doing a trivial thing. at this time, the ghost leader finally couldn''t sit still, and he came out with more than 200 gene warriors of ghost shadow! Tu Xiao, the leader of the ghost image, looked at the scene in front of him. He was shocked. He was a murderer, but he was shocked. Chapter 897 Tu Xiao looks at the scene in horror. "Who did it, who did it?" Tu Xiao cried out. Leaf leaves a faint smile, to Tu smile slowly open his mouth: "are you a deaf?" Tu Xiao hears speech and quickly looks along the voice. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. He''s shocked. He hasn''t seen such a handsome person as Ye Li since he was born. "Did you do it?" Tu Xiao''s face was cold to the extreme. "Not bad." Ye Li nodded. When he said this, not only Tu Xiao, but also the hundreds of gene warriors behind him were shocked. One person killed so many people? They don''t believe it. They really can''t believe it. "Boy, I don''t believe you did it!" Tu Xiao said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly, his face is light, thinking that no one will believe the truth this year? "I''m here to kill your ghost. How about it? You killed yourself, and I asked me to do it?" Ye Li said faintly. Arrogance, absolute arrogance. Ghosts have been wandering in refugee gathering places for so many years. Where have you seen such arrogant people as Ye Li. "Boy, don''t you think you''re too arrogant?" Ghost shadow leader Tu Xiao gnawed his teeth and said. "Arrogant?" Leaves from a smile, he leaves from a small ghost shadow is arrogant? It''s just a great way to slide the world! "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a cold light outside the ghost headquarters. The sound of the dragon and the sound of swords appeared. A terrible five claw blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. What!!! Seeing this, Tu Xiao and hundreds of ghost shaped gene warriors are all in the sea. Where have they seen such a strange image. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. Hundreds of gene warriors fly to Tu Xiao and ghost. Tu Xiao and ghost shadow, hundreds of gene warriors all open their eyes, such a terrible sword is not they can resist. In an instant, Tu Xiao and hundreds of ghost gene warriors were melted into nothingness, and the whole process was flowing without any hesitation. Xiaoyu was stunned. She was petrified in the same place. As shocked as her small face, she would be shocked. She swore that what she saw today is poor and her life is hard to forget. In the refugee gathering area, the ghost force, suddenly turned into nothingness! It did not take long for this incident to spread to the refugee gathering area, where the refugees gathered instantly burst into a pot. They really didn''t expect that Ye Li actually exterminated the ghost. For a while, Ye Li became the most famous ghost. When he returned to the slum, an old man in his seventies looked at Ye Li with gratitude. "Thank you very much, my Lord." Hundreds of refugees in the slums all knelt down to Ye Li again, but ye Li never liked others kneeling on him. Before these refugees knelt on the ground, their knees felt a resistance. "By the way, big brother, we don''t know your name yet?" Xiaoyu looks at Ye Li and asks. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li? Hundreds of refugees in the slum were all a little stunned, just because they felt that Ye Li was very familiar with the name. After thinking for a moment, an old man''s pupil shrank rapidly. "Dare to ask your majesty, you are the devil Ye Li who destroyed the Silver Palace of wind and snow?" Chapter 898 As soon as the old man said this, hundreds of refugees in the slum all gaped. Ye Li? Although they are all just refugees, they know the name of the devil Ye Li. After Ye Li, the demon king, destroyed the supreme power in the East, his reputation in the East was a thunder world, and no one knew it! Hundreds of refugees in the slums are all looking at Ye Li, wondering if ye Li is the legendary devil Ye Li. After a few seconds, I saw Ye Li slowly open his mouth: "yes, I am the devil Ye Li." Hiss! Hundreds of refugees have all stepped back three steps. Although they have already guessed that Ye Li is the legendary devil Ye Li, when ye Li said it himself, they were shocked to the extreme. "Ha ha, my Lord is Ye Li, the demon king. Now we have a good life in the refugee gathering area." One man burst out laughing. An old man went to Ye Li, bowed deeply to Ye Li, and said to Ye Li: "Lord demon, although you have destroyed the ghost shadow, the ghost shadow is under the Lin family of Shuiyun base city. The Lin family will not give up "But you are the Demon Lord. A small Lin family naturally doesn''t pay attention to it." The refugees in the slum all nodded. They had already distributed the gold mine in Heiqing mountain, and all had money. ¡­¡­ Three days later. A proud young girl appeared on the street of the refugee gathering area. She was wearing a casual dress and a ponytail. She was about 20 years old. She was a first-class surpasser. The human beings in the refugee gathering area looked at the girl in amazement, and their faces all showed a look of fear, just because the girl was no one else. It was Lin Xiaowu, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, the first family in Shuiyun base city. Lin Xiaowu likes to come to this refugee gathering place when she is free. When she meets some people who are not long eyed, she is beaten severely. No one dares to provoke her. This time, she came to the refugee gathering place from Shuilan base to see who the ghost was. Her father told him that the person who said that the ghost had been destroyed was a supreme existence. To investigate clearly, he could not act rashly, but she could not. What is the supreme existence of this small refugee gathering place. Lin Xiaowu looked around, and suddenly, she saw a beautiful man. She was a little stunned. She never knew that there were such beautiful people in the world. "Hello Lin Xiaowu went to Ye Li''s body and called Ye Li. People on the streets where the refugees gathered were shocked to see this. Naturally, they knew who Ye Li was, but they also knew who Lin Xiaowu was. The mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog. Ye Li Dun steps, light looking at Lin Xiaowu. "What''s the matter?" Although Lin Xiaowu is very beautiful, he Ye Li does not know how many beautiful people he has seen, and he has never been a lecher. "Why do you look so good?" The more Lin Xiaowu saw, the more she felt that Ye Li was very beautiful. She even became jealous. The people in the refugee gathering area did not think that Lin Xiaowu said such a sentence. They thought that the Lin family was here to set up a teacher to investigate crimes. Ye Li secretly smile, he looked at Lin Xiaowu and said: "because there is a dog barking." "Dogs barking?" Lin Xiaowu was stunned because she thought she wanted to spend ten days and nights, but she couldn''t understand the meaning of barking. Chapter 899 Not only Lin Xiaowu, but also the people on the street where the refugees gathered did not understand what ye Li meant. Why do you look so good? What does it have to do with barking. Is it possible that People think of a surprising possibility, that is, dogs bark will become handsome? "Well, what does barking have to do with your good looks?" Lin Xiaowu stares at Ye Li and asks. Leaf leaves a faint smile, to Lin Xiaowu slowly open his mouth: "that I look good-looking, and you have what relationship?" This word, Lin Xiaowu is as stiff as a clay sculpture, just because she wants to break her head and will not expect Ye Li to answer like this. All the people could not help laughing when they heard the speech. They had never seen Lin Xiaowu eat so shriveled. "You, you play me?" Lin Xiaowu frown, white face appeared a very unhappy color. I''m more afraid of your frown than darkness and ghosts! It''s a pity that Ye Li is not afraid of the dark and ghosts. "Get out of my way. I don''t want to see you." Ye Li said faintly. Lin Xiaowu is stunned at the smell of speech. She never thought that Ye Li didn''t want to see her in any case. Although she was very jealous of Ye Li''s appearance, she also had a charming face. "Do you know who I am?" Lin Xiaowu looks at Ye Li. "I don''t want to know who you are." Ye Li shook his head. Hearing this, Lin Xiaowu was so angry that she couldn''t increase her anger. She looked at Ye Li. "I am the eldest lady of Lin family, the first family in Shuiyun base city!" In Lin Xiaowu''s opinion, after Ye Li knows her identity, she will be scared to the point of astonishment. It''s a pity that he missed a little. Ye Li is not only not afraid, on the contrary, there is no fluctuation on his face. "You, you''re not afraid?" Lin Xiaowu''s white face was shocked. Lin Xiaowu''s words, Ye Li has not heard how many times. Will ye Li, the demon king, be afraid? "You say you are the eldest lady of the Lin family?" Ye Li asked suddenly. Lin Xiaowu is proud of herself. She firmly believes that Ye Li is only slow witted. She was scared to death just now. Now she is finally reacting. "Of course, I am not only the eldest lady of the Lin family, but also a first-class surpasser!" I don''t know why, Lin Xiaowu always feels like to show her superiority in front of Ye Li. With a faint smile, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. After a few seconds, he spoke slowly: "I''ll tell you one thing. The one who killed the ghost is me." What!!! Lin Xiaowu hears the leaves leave this words, pupil cannot help but shrink quickly. The crowd on the street where the refugees gathered did not expect that ye Lihui would admit it. They are not slum people, of course, do not know that Ye Li is the legendary devil Ye Li. "You, what do you say?" Lin Xiaowu looks at Ye Li with wide eyes. "I said, I''m the one who killed the ghost. What are you going to do with me now?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. Lin Xiaowu was stunned. She swore that she was really shocked. She would not think that Ye Li had said such a thing even if she wanted to break her head. For a moment, Lin Xiaowu did not know what to do. At such a time, a panic to the voice of the people''s ears. "Here comes the zombie! Here comes the zombie The sound falls, only hears the zombie terror sound to appear. Chapter 900 "Oh! Oops Suddenly, the screams of zombies were heard in the streets where the refugees were gathered. Ye Lishun looked at the past with his voice and found that thousands of zombies were frantically rushing towards the refugees. "Ah All of a sudden, the screams were heard. Ye Li looks at these zombies and finds that the first one is a third-order zombie. Now the last legion is gathering zombies all over the country. I can''t imagine that there are so many zombies in this small refugee gathering place. Man, it''s time and luck! Lin Xiaowu is also stunned. She has been starry since she was born. Where has she seen so many zombies. She looked at Ye Li, but this time, she was more shocked because ye Li had disappeared in place. "Whoosh, whoosh!" In a flash, there were many ghosts on the street where the refugees gathered. Before long, thousands of zombies fell to the ground, howling in pain. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized all these zombies in batch. "This..." Lin Xiaowu originally thought that she was the most shocked time in history, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! Lin Xiaowu looks at Ye Li again, but finds that Ye Li''s face does not fluctuate at all, as if he did not find anything at all. Such people She rubbed her eyes. Does such a person really exist in the world? "Your Majesty is so good!" "If it wasn''t for the adults, we would have suffered in the refugee gathering area." "Who says no, my Lord is our Savior." All the people in the refugee gathering area cheered. Lin Xiaowu is swallowing saliva, she looked at Ye Li in astonishment, "was that you did just now?" "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at Lin Xiaowu lightly. Directly now, Lin Xiaowu finally understood why her father didn''t let her act rashly. The person who had killed the ghost was so terrible. Ye Li didn''t continue to pay attention to Lin Xiaowu. He thought how the Fuxi Qin test didn''t trigger. But He didn''t understand why there were so many zombies. "It seems that the dark race of golden ants is ready to attack Shuiyun base city." Lin Xiaowu murmured to herself. The dark race of golden ants? There are many dark races in the end of the world. Ye Li naturally has never heard of any golden ant dark race. "What did you say about the dark race of golden ants?" Ye Li looks at Lin Xiaowu. "The golden ant dark race is the largest dark race outside the city of Shuiyun base. They control the zombies." Lin Xiaowu replied. Leaf from a smile, "that water cloud base outside the city of zombies how?" "Of course, but I haven''t seen it." Lin Xiaowu said. Leaf from smell speech Frank smile, "since the zombie is many words, then you take me to go." Lin Xiaowu was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Take him if there are many zombies? Is it possible that Does he like zombies very much? "I''m not going." Lin Xiaowu quickly shook her head. She was only 20 years old and didn''t want to die so soon. "Do you think you have any room to refuse?" Ye Li looks at Lin Xiaowu lightly. Lin Xiaowu is stunned. Is this going to drive the ducks to the shelves? She thought of the terrible scene she had just seen. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She remembers that when thousands of zombies came to the end, they became a zombie in a flash, and then the only zombie left disappeared. Chapter 901 Just now, Lin Xiaowu was really shocked. She was frozen like a clay sculpture. She didn''t think of it for a moment, but now she was shocked to the point that she couldn''t be more shocked. Thousands of zombies fall to the ground and become a zombie, and then this zombie disappears again. What operation is this? Lin Xiaowu doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. All of a sudden, she felt that Ye Li was a person who could not see through a hundred pairs of eyes. "Let''s go." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Lin Xiaowu. "I really don''t want to go, I don''t want to die." The Lin family, who usually acts as a bully in Shuiyun base city and refugee gathering areas, has finally tried what is fear. It is the so-called good reincarnation of the way of heaven. Ye Li didn''t continue to speak. He seized Lin Xiaowu''s hand with lightning speed, and then urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. By the time they reappeared, they were already out of the refugee colony. "This..." Lin Xiaowu looked at the scene in front of her. She was shocked. Just now she was still on the street where the refugees gathered. How could she suddenly go outside? "You, who are you?" Lin Xiaowu is really curious. Of course, she knows that there is no such terror in Shuiyun base city, even her father. "Do you want to know who I am?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Lin Xiaowu nodded. She didn''t speak, but the look on her face was better than talking. "If you want to know who I am, I will tell you." Ye Li smiles, "my name is Ye Li." Ye Li? Lin Xiaowu''s whole body is shocked. The name "You, you are the devil Ye Li?" Lin Xiaowu''s eyes opened to the most shocking time in history. The name of Ye Li, the demon king, is a name she adores very much. From the beginning of Ye Li, the demon king, she has been hearing the legend of Ye Li, the demon king. This time, I really saw my father. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looks at Lin Xiaowu. Lin Xiaowu is more than shocked. It is absolutely beyond the limit of shock. Anyone who sees the demon king Ye Li will be shocked like this. There is nothing to say. Just before Lin Xiaowu spoke, Ye Li continued to speak: "never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." This makes Xiao Lin even more shocked. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Lin Xiaowu looked at Ye Li''s face, crown like jade''s cheek, her heart began to bump up, she never had such a feeling. This Is it the feeling of love? Ye Li shakes his head, and he can''t help sighing. After crossing into this world, he has met so many beautiful women. He doesn''t know how many times he has seen such a sight. Even with his toes, he can think that Lin Xiaowu has fallen in love with him. "Come on, take me to zombies." Ye Li said to Lin Xiaowu. "Yes, master devil." Lin Xiaowu nodded quickly. Ye Li is her idol. Now the idol wants her to lead the way. Of course, she has to lead the way. ¡­¡­ Before long, Lin Xiaowu came to an abandoned city with Ye Li. "Master demon, there are many zombies in it, and the tribe of the dark race of golden ants is also here." Said Lin Xiaowu. Ye Li sniffed at the abandoned city in front of him, and found that there was a hill in the big city. There were many holes in the hill. The dark race of golden ants was crawling on it. It really made people''s scalp numb. Chapter 902 "Do you really want to go in, master?" Lin Xiaowu''s white face was a little frightened. Although she knows that Ye Li''s strength is terrible, the dark race of golden ants here is also terrible. She is just a first-class surpasser. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Lin Xiaowu. Lin Xiaowu is stunned. She really thinks that Ye Li is too handsome. How can there be such a beautiful person in this world. "I, I''m not afraid." Lin Xiaowu shook his head. I don''t know why, she always felt that she should not lose face in front of Ye Li. "Since we are not afraid, let''s go in." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Later, Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu entered the abandoned city. Just entered the abandoned city, countless zombies rushed over. "Oh! Oops It''s a pity that these zombies are nothing in front of Ye Li. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Countless magic lights appeared, and the zombies began to fall. It is the so-called fly no matter how small it is, Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes all these zombies. At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock in Lin Xiaowu''s heart. "Who dares to break into the territory of my golden ant dark race!" Suddenly, a cold drink into the ears of Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu. Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu follow the sound and find a dark race the size of a calf appears in front of Ye Li. The dark race of this golden ant is all golden, and its antennae look strong and powerful. This is a dark race of second-order golden ants. "Go away." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second-order golden ant. The dark race of the second-class golden ant was stunned when he heard the speech. He could not understand what was wrong with the human in front of him. He dared to speak to him like this. "Humans, don''t you want to live?" The dark race of the second-class golden ant looks at Ye Li. "By your second order dark race? It''s ridiculous. " Ye Li shook his head. The dark race of the second-class golden ant burst into a rage above his head, and he roared: "human, I think you can''t see the coffin and cry!" "I Ye Li will not cry when I see a coffin, because I will never need a coffin." The dark race of the second-order golden ant was so angry that he became furious. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, a chill from his tail rushed to the sky cover. "What''s your name, Ye Li?" The dark race of the second class golden ant looks at Ye Li in horror. "Are you the devil Ye Li?" Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is very light, he slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that you are not too stupid, but you are about to die, stupid or stupid is not important." Hearing this, the dark race of the second-order sect level golden ants was scared out of their wits. He wants to run, he really wants to run! Unfortunately, how can he escape from Ye Li''s palm. A terrible evil air flew out, and the body of the dark race of the second-order golden ant exploded instantly. "Is this the devil Ye Li?" Lin Xiaowu looks at Ye Li''s back and says to himself. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, it is hundreds of zombies toward Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu. In a flash, hundreds of zombies became a zombie again and disappeared. Lin Xiaowu looked at such a scene. She was still afraid just now. Now she only thinks that her idea is really ridiculous. Chapter 903 Golden ant dark race land. "The leader is not good! No, chief A dark race of first-class golden ants rushed into the hall, and the voice was terrified to the extreme. "What''s the matter?" A famous Golden ant sits on the throne and looks at the first-class golden ant coldly. The elders of the dark race of the golden ants in the hall all looked at the first-class golden ants because they really did not understand how this class of golden ants could be so alarmed. After swallowing its saliva, the dark race of the first-class golden ant said, "Lord, the sky is falling." What!!! In the hall, all the golden ants, the dark race, were shocked. The sky fell? "What''s the sky falling?" Asked the leader of the dark race of the golden ant. "Chief, there is such a terrible existence in the abandoned city. It''s really so powerful that he almost lost the zombies." Hiss!!! All the gold ants in the hall were stunned and looked at the dark race of the first-class golden ants in amazement. "Is that true?" Asked the leader of the dark race of the golden ant. "True, chief The first-class gold ant quickly replied. The leader of the dark race of the golden ant was silent when he heard the speech, and immediately he gave a cold smile. "What kind of existence dares to rush into my abandoned city? I''m looking for death!" The leader of the dark race of the golden ants finished, looked at the golden ants in the hall and said, "everybody, follow me out to have a look!" Yinluo, all the gold ants in the hall have left. ¡­¡­ Ye Li doesn''t know how many zombies he has synthesized, and his face is full of satisfaction. As for Lin Xiaowu, she has completely become a small fan of Ye Li. "Master devil, you are so good." Lin Xiaowu said to Ye Li. "Not bad." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear. "It''s you who broke into my abandoned city?" Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu follow the sound to see, found hundreds of golden ant dark race appeared in their dozens of meters. Hundreds of golden ant dark race have no form, only the front of the golden ant dark race form, this golden ant dark race is their leader, the second level level level realm. "What are you doing out here?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of hundreds of golden ants in front of you. Hundreds of golden ant dark race smell speech are all stunned, it is obvious that Ye Li will say such words. "You killed all the zombies in my abandoned city, and now you ask why we are here?" The leader of the dark race of the golden ant says coldly. Ye Li smiles, and he looks at the leader of the dark race of golden ants and says, "do you know that when you say this, you will have already destroyed the tribe." As soon as this was said, the dark race of the golden ant was all stunned, because they could never have imagined that Ye Li would say such a thing. Lin Xiaowu looks at Ye Li''s back, her eyes have blurred up. "If only I could be a woman of the Lord." Lin Xiaowu said to himself. She has just finished speaking in the heart, leaf from showed a side face, light looking at her. "Never want to be my woman." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Xiaowu was shocked. She was really shocked. To know that her words were said in her heart, she really couldn''t understand how Ye Li knew it. "Human, don''t you think you''re a little bit arrogant when you face my golden ant dark race?" Gold ant dark race leader dead looking at Ye Li said. Chapter 904 Leaf from a faint smile, he looked at the gold ant dark race leader. "If you know who I am, you will not think that I am arrogant, you will be afraid to the extreme." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, not only the leaders of the dark race of golden ants, but also hundreds of them were stunned. Listen to this, this is a big status. "Ha ha ha, ha!" However, the leader of the dark race of golden ants laughed. After a long time of laughing, he looked at Ye Li and asked, "I didn''t want to know who you are, but since you said that, you should tell me who you are." Hundreds of golden ant dark race are also looking at Ye Li. They also want to know how they can be scared to the extreme after knowing Ye Li''s identity. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, then looked at his palm, and said to the leader of the golden ant dark race: "I am the devil Ye Li." What!!! Hearing this, the dark race of the golden ant was stunned. "Ye Li, the demon king!" The leader of the dark race of golden ants looks at Ye Li in horror. Immediately, the leader of the dark race of the golden ant stabilized his mind and said to Ye Li: "human beings, you don''t pretend to be garlic. How can you be the devil Ye Li?" "Hum! Will the demon lord cheat you ants? " Lin Xiaowu angrily stares at the leader of the dark race of the golden ant. Ye Li shook his head and sighed in secret, thinking that no one believed the truth this year. What can he do? He was helpless. "No way! It can''t be the devil leaves. " The leader of the dark race of the golden ant seems to understand, and his face has a look of doubt. Ye Li didn''t continue to speak, but his whole body was full of evil Qi. In an instant, the whole abandoned city was shrouded with evil spirit. How can it be!!! Hundreds of the golden ant''s dark race were so frightened that their eyes were wide open, and they would not believe it if they could. The sense of oppression, which is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, is so terrible that they dare not even breathe, because what they breathe is not air, but murderous air. "This, this, this..." The leader of the dark race of the golden ant is more than three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits. He dares to swear that he has never been so afraid since he was born. "Now believe that I am the devil, Ye Li?" Ye Li looks at the leader of the dark race of the golden ant. The leader of the dark race of the golden ant was shocked. He knew that there was no such smell in human beings. Ye Li, the demon king Ye Li, is really the demon king Ye Li!!! "I believe it. I believe it." The leader of the dark race of the golden ant replied quickly. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he slowly opened his mouth: "since you believe that I am the devil, ye left, then you also deserve to die." As soon as this is said, the pupils of the dark race of hundreds of golden ants shrink rapidly. At this time, they have only one idea in their mind, that is, to run for their lives. Unfortunately, how can they escape from Ye Li''s palm? The magic light attack, the speed was so fast that it was amazing. Even in less than a second, these dark golden ant species were melted into nothingness. "Why don''t you believe what ye Li said?" Ye Li shook his head. Finish saying that, Ye Li''s face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color, just because the last legion mind to tell him, they are coming from here. Chapter 905 The last army is coming here? With a large number of zombies of the last legion, Ye Li faintly smiles, thinking of that sentence, luck has come. I really can''t stop eating xuanmai gum. "Master demon, you are a great benefactor of our water cloud base city." Lin Xiaowu suddenly said to Ye Li. "What does that mean?" Ye Li looks at Lin Xiaowu with some puzzlement. Lin Xiaowu said with a sweet smile, "the biggest enemy of our Shuiyun base city is the golden ant dark race. Now you have killed the golden ant dark race. Of course, you are the great benefactor of our Shuiyun base city." Let Lin Xiaowu did not expect is, Ye Li is shaking his head. "I may be a benefactor of Shuiyun base city, but I''m not a benefactor of your Lin family." Ye Li said faintly. Lin Xiaowu is stunned. He really can''t understand what ye Li means. "Master devil, what do you mean?" "I''ve destroyed the ghost shadow. Isn''t it under your Lin family?" Hearing this, Lin Xiaowu quickly opened his mouth and said, "master demon, how dare we Lin family be enemies with you?" Ye Li did not go on, but found a place to sit down and took out a box of food from the system space. "Come and have some." Ye Li said to Lin Xiaowu. Lin Xiaowu was surprised. She clearly remembered that Ye Li had no food. How could a box of food suddenly appear? However, Lin Xiaowu naturally knew that Ye Li was terrible. She didn''t think much about it and went to Ye Li''s side. Immediately, Ye Li and Lin Xiaowu began to eat and drink. After eating and drinking enough, Lin Xiaowu looked at Ye Li, "master demon, where are we going next?" "I think..." Lin Xiaowu was a little eager to talk and stopped. "Say what you want to say." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Lin Xiaowu smell speech summoned up courage," I come out so long, if do not go back, my father will be worried. " Ye Li said with a smile, "in this case, you go back first." Lin Xiaowu was stunned. Although she didn''t want to leave Ye Li, she knew that the existence of the demon king''s forehead was impossible to be with her. She had to face the reality. Later, Lin Xiaowu left the abandoned city. ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the last legion finally brought the zombies to the abandoned city. Ye Li looks at the dense zombies in front of him, and his face is very wonderful. "Do it!" Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion began to fight. After a day and a night, Ye Li finally synthesized these zombies. "Ah Da has been upgraded to a zombie of level 3 "The red leaf is upgraded to the third level zombie of heaven." Ding! "Trigger Fuxi Qin trial." The sound of the system appears again in Ye Li''s mind. Leaf from smell speech corners of the mouth slightly up, thinking that should always come. Then, Ye Li''s body appeared in front of a ten thousand feet abyss!!! "Host, please jump down." "What?" Ye Li was a little stunned. He thought that if he jumped down, what''s the difference between it and suicide? The Fuxi Qin''s trial was too terrible. But the system won''t hurt him. He just has to brave his head and jump down. A broken cable and a broken boat in the middle of the Yangtze River is like a foot in the abyss Step into the sky! Ye Li originally thought that with his invincible defense, the abyss could not do anything to him. What he did not expect was that the abyss did not cause him any harm. Chapter 906 Ye Li found himself in a space where birds and flowers were singing. He couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the abyss was fantasy. But What kind of trial can it be. Let leaf leave did not expect is, a white fairy suddenly appeared in front of him. The fairy in white was sitting on the ground among the flowers. There was a Qin in front of her, which was not the Qin of quilt, but Fuxi. "Dangdangdangdang..." The beautiful melody is constantly introduced into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Lixian felt that it was very pleasant to hear, and then the more he heard it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He felt that his whole body was going to explode. "What''s going on?" Ye Li''s heart was a little startled, and immediately he was relieved. He didn''t have to think about it and knew that it must be the sound of the piano. He thought it was the sound of nature, but now he found out that he was not only wrong, but also more wrong. What makes Ye Li more frightened is that he finds that his body can''t move. The magic sound goes straight into his heart. This is the first time that Ye Li is so close to the God of death. What to do? Ye Li felt that he was at the end of his tether. He didn''t care if he couldn''t come up with a good idea. But now, when his life is at stake, he has come up with a good idea. Who can argue with him? He thought that the woman was not playing the piano, so he would sing to disturb the magic sound. What song do you sing? By the way!!! "I passed by your house that day, and you didn''t say anything to me." "Two tigers, two tigers are running right!" Not to mention, such a singing pain is indeed reduced a lot. Then, Ye Li sang more than a dozen songs in succession. The woman in white stroked Fuxi Qin wildly, and finally the string was broken. The woman in white is stunned. She looks at the broken string of Fuxi. Then, the breath of the woman in white suddenly rose, and the whole body was full of terrible light. Ye Li previously thought she was a fairy in white. It seems that she is a witch. "Bang!" The space instantly played a cold light, a sharp sword showing the cold light appeared in the hands of the woman in white. It seems that she wants to fight with Ye Li. But you have a thousand rules. I have certain rules. Ye Li takes out the Archean dragon Yuan sword from the system space, and the five claw blood dragon begins to occupy the top of Ye Li''s head. "Qiang The sharp sword in the hands of the woman in white and the Taigu Longyuan sword collide with each other heavily. What ye Li didn''t expect was that the sword didn''t break, which was incredible. In a flash, the cold light in this space is fully displayed, and the sound of swords constantly appears. After all, the road is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. In the end, Ye Li defeated the woman in white, which took him a lot of effort. Immediately, he signed a blood contract with Fuxi Qin and integrated Fuxi Qin into the ancient Longyuan sword. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." Don''t want to think more, Ye Li opened the super treasure chest. "Get ten Heaven level zombie pills." "Get a super treasure map." Ye Li gives his heavenly level zombies to the last legion, and all the latter legions become the third-order heavenly level zombies. Now he is a third-order master of heaven, and the eschatological Legion is all of the third-order heavenly dignity. This force is strong enough to go sideways in the East. Now only need Nuwa stone and Kongtong seal, he can collect ten artifacts, Nuwa stone has found a remnant stone, but also obtained a super treasure map. Without hesitation, Ye Li opened the super treasure map. Chapter 907 After opening the super treasure map, the coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind. Let ye from did not expect that this coordinate position is actually in the water cloud base city. Ye Li sighed to himself, thinking that he was predestined with Shuiyun base city. Immediately, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space, and then urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the water cloud base city. ¡­¡­ Shuiyun base city is a medium-sized base city, and the residents are also very rich. He thought that the treasure of this super treasure map must be the Nuwa stone remnant stone, as long as he found another one, it would be beautiful. "Wow, young master Lin is so handsome." "Mr. Lin, the car cost 100 million yuan." All of a sudden, countless envious voices came from the street. Leaf from a close look, found that an unknown sports car is slowly approaching, a good-looking man with sunglasses, looking at temperament. On the streets of Shuiyun base, these crazy people cast their eyes on the men on the sports cars, just as if they would live ten years less if they could be with men on sports cars. Sure enough, the coordinates in my mind disappeared again, and ye left his mouth, and he was helpless. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong! Ye Li is to take a look at the sports car, but did not expect to cause the men''s displeasure on the sports car. I saw the man on the sports car got off the sports car, to Ye Li''s body, slightly handsome face appeared a touch of sarcasm. "Did you know that sometimes eyes can cause trouble." Hearing this, people in the streets of Shuiyun base city showed a touch of pity on their faces. On the ground of Shuiyun base city, master Lin never needs any reason to do things. On the street, these men and women are looking at Ye Li''s face, but it doesn''t matter. They are all scared. "This..." All the men and women were shocked because ye Li''s appearance was more handsome than they had ever seen before. They thought that young master Lin was already very handsome. However, compared with the man in front of him, it was not much worse than that of the man in front of him. Leaf leaves light look at young master Lin, "the eye can cause trouble? I don''t know. " Young master Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Li could be so calm when facing him, and even his face was full of faint smile. Young master Lin, who has always been a bully in Shuiyun base city, can''t help frowning. "You looked at me and my car, and you said your eyes were in trouble?" Young master Lin spoke to Ye Li coldly. Young master Lin, whose name is Lin Feng, is the young master of Lin family, the largest family in Shuiyun base city. At the age of 19, he is a ten level evolutor, and his talent is only higher than that of his sister Lin Xiaowu. Ye Li chuckles at the smell of speech, thinking that Lin Feng is really free to find something wrong. If you take a look at it, there will be nothing less. This is actually causing trouble. Who is going to argue with him? "Disappear." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What?" Lin Feng a Zheng, where to think of Ye Li will suddenly say such words to ah. Ye Li is a faint smile, looking at Lin Feng said: "I see your car is your supreme honor, on your broken car has so much to see." What!!! As soon as this was said, all the people in the street took a breath of air, and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Even if they wanted to break their head, they did not expect Ye Li to say that master Lin''s car was a broken car. If you want to find it, the value of this car is 100 million yuan. Chapter 908 "You, how dare you say my car is an old one?" The top of Lin Feng''s head has already burst out a thousand feet of anger. People on the streets of Shuiyun base city are also angry. Ye Li is the most arrogant person they have ever seen. Ye Li smiles faintly, and his face doesn''t fluctuate at all. He looks at Lin Feng and says slowly: "don''t you believe your car is a broken car?" "Of course not..." Lin Feng''s words have not finished, suddenly he only heard a loud noise. "Boom Once again, his car has become a pile of scrap metal. How can it be!!! Not only Lin Feng, but also the people on the street were astonished to the point that they didn''t see anyone doing anything, but the car turned out to be like this. "Do you believe it now?" Ye Li looks at Lin Feng, his face is still indifferent and incomparable. "Yes, it''s you!" Lin Feng looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "say it, you this car how much money, I buy it." Quiet, dead silence. At this time, no one dares to say a word. They look at Ye Li in horror. Such a arrogant person is the only one in his life. Lin Feng heard this, slightly handsome face, cold to the extreme, he cold looking at the leaves. You think I''m short of money, Lin Feng Ye Li smiles, "can you have my money again?" Arrogance, absolute arrogance!!! Shuiyun base city street people have been stunned. What''s the matter with this man? More money than master Lin of Lin family, the strongest family in Shuiyun base? "What do you say?" Lin Feng clenched his teeth and spoke coldly. "I''ll ask again, how much is your car? I''ll buy it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As the young master of the Lin family, Lin Feng has never seen anyone more arrogant than him. He thought he would never meet a more arrogant person in Shuiyun base city. But now he found that he was not only wrong, but also so wrong. "Good!" Lin Feng gave a cold drink. He didn''t believe Ye Li could buy the car. He was loading a calf in front of him. "The car is worth 100 million yuan As soon as this was said, people on the street all looked at Ye Li and wanted to see the changes on Ye Li''s face. No matter who heard 100 million yuan, his face would change. Can let people in any case also did not think of is, leaf from the face not only did not have the slightest fluctuation, on the contrary also indifferent to death. Ye Li didn''t say much. He exchanged a 200 million yuan check in the points mall with his points, and then handed it to Lin Feng. Lin Feng took the check, he looked at the number on the check, he was shocked, he swore he was really shocked. He was not surprised by the number on the check, but ye li really could take out so much money. After Lin Feng swallowed his saliva, he noticed the number on the check. He was more surprised after seeing it clearly. Two hundred million last coins? Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Suddenly, a stream of evil spirit went towards the car, which had become a broken car and instantly turned into powder. Shuiyun base city people were shocked to the point of heaven and man, for a long time can not speak. They know that Ye Li is absolutely a powerful gene warrior. How can Lin Feng not think of this? However, He Lin Feng is the young master of Lin family, the largest family in Shuiyun base city. Of course, he will not be afraid of Ye Li. "You, you are so arrogant that you don''t think you can do whatever you want with money!" Lin Feng looks at Ye Li. Chapter 909 Shuiyun base city street people listen to Lin Feng''s words, they can''t help but all shocked. They thought about it for ten days and ten nights, but they didn''t expect that the great master Lin would say such a thing. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with money? People quickly look at Ye Li, they want to see how Ye Li will answer. "I''m sorry to see Lin Feng after a few seconds Hiss! People are as rigid as clay sculpture and wood sculpture in place, the more shocked their faces are. Lin Feng''s head burst out a thousand feet of anger, he was furious. As the first dandy in Shuiyun base city, where has he been insulted like this. "Looking for death!" The sound falls, Lin Feng to leaf leaves from a fist fierce wave out. In the eyes of ordinary people, the ten step evolutor is definitely an insurmountable mountain, but in the eyes of Ye Li, the ten step evolutor is even weaker than the mole ant. When Lin Feng''s angry fist is only a line away from ye, Lin Feng instantly flies back out and hits the ground heavily. "Ants." Ye Li looked at Lin Feng and shook his head slowly. Finish saying, leaf leave then slowly left here, leave the street people a face of consternation stiff in place. "You, you wait for me!" Lin Feng looked at Ye Li''s back and gnawed his teeth. ¡­¡­ Ye Li is helpless, the coordinates in his mind disappear, so he has to walk on the street of Shuiyun base city to see if there is any amazing good luck. Now, only Nuwa stone and Kongtong seal are needed to save the ten magic tools. If they are found, he will be able to open the tomb of Wushuang emperor. Then he will become a powerful man and enter the evil world again! After eating something in a fairly good restaurant, Ye Li just walked out of the restaurant and was surrounded by a group of gene warriors. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This group of gene warriors is just the gene warrior of the Lin family. "I''ll see where you''re going!" This group of gene warriors out of a person, this person is Lin Feng! Lin Feng looks at Ye Li. As a young master of Lin family in Shuiyun base city, he has been popular since he was born. Where has he been beaten. "Alas..." Seeing this, the leaf can''t help but sigh heavily. "What do you sigh for?" Lin Feng pupil fierce a shrink, really do not understand why leaves from sigh. Ye Li looked at Lin Feng and said faintly, "just because I really don''t understand why mole ants don''t have a little self-knowledge?" "You, you When Lin Feng heard the speech, he became more and more angry. "Give it to me!" Lin Feng gritted his teeth and drank. With Lin Feng''s command, dozens of gene warriors rushed to Ye Li. But just as they stepped forward, a sound like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley was introduced into the ears of all. "Stop it!" Whether it''s Lin''s gene warrior or Ye Li, they all follow the sound. "Sister?" Lin Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Xiao dance to appear suddenly. "Xiaofeng, what''s going on?" Asked Lin Xiaowu. Lin Feng just wanted to talk, but before he could speak, he saw Lin Xiaowu gaping. Lin Xiaowu rubbed her eyes because she didn''t believe the scene was real. "Demon master, how did you come to Shuiyun base city?" Lin Xiaowu originally thought that after the abandoned city and Ye Li separated, they would never meet again. Chapter 910 Lin Xiaowu stares at Ye Li. Lin Feng, all the gene warriors and all the onlookers were stunned, wondering if Miss Lin knew this man? But this demon master They thought for a moment, and then their pupils began to contract rapidly, just because they thought of an amazing possibility. This amazing possibility is that Ye Li is Ye Li, the demon king!!! Thinking of here, all the people on the scene began to look at Ye Li, how amazing the possibility is. "Come here and find something." Ye Li said slowly. Lin Feng only felt his whole body trembled violently, and even his soul couldn''t stop shaking. Ye Li? A legendary existence, he just offended the legendary demon Ye Li? "Sister, he is..." Lin Feng looked at Lin Xiaowu in horror and asked. "Ye Li, the demon king." Lin Xiaowu replied. Lin Xiaowu''s words just finished, she suddenly thought of what? There are so many gene warriors in the Lin family. But just now these gene warriors are ready to fight. Is it Thinking of this, Lin Xiaowu was shocked. She looked at Ye Li in a hurry and found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and then she was relieved. "Master demon, my brother is not sensible. He doesn''t know you are the demon leaf. I hope you don''t care about him." Lin Xiaowu said to Ye Li. "Do you think I''ll see him in the same way?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Lin Xiaowu raised his heart in his throat. "Xiaofeng, don''t you apologize to the demon lord?" Lin Xiaowu exclaimed. At this time, Lin Feng has been scared out of his wits. He looks at Ye Li in horror. "Devil, master devil, everything is my fault. I''m sorry." Lin Feng apologized to Ye Li. The Lin family''s gene warriors and the onlookers were stunned. They would rather believe that the heavenly horse was about to collapse than that the man in front of him was the legendary demon Ye Li. But the fact is in the eye, how can they not believe it? "Demon master, I don''t know what you are looking for in Shuiyun base city this time?" Lin Xiaowu asked again. "I don''t know." Ye Li shakes his head, he is not ready to tell Lin Xiaowu about the super treasure map. Lin Xiaowu thought about his words is not a little too much, this is the demon leaf from ah! "By the way, master devil, if you have nothing to do, you can go to my Lin family and sit down." Lin Xiaowu said to Ye Li carefully. "All right." Ye Li nodded. Lin Xiaowu is just trying to ask, where did you think Ye Li would agree? For a moment, she could not help but show a smile of joy on her white face. Immediately, Ye Li and the Lin family all went to the Lin family. The news of the devil Ye Li to the water cloud base city is like the wind, which spreads all over the water cloud base city in an instant, and the people in the water cloud base city are all afraid. In their eyes, Ye Li, the demon king, is a horrible existence. ¡­¡­ Lin family. At this time, Ye Li is sitting on the chair, drinking tea slowly. Lin Shi, the leader of the Lin family, respectfully said to Ye Li: "the master of the demon king drives the Lin family and makes them lucky." Lin Feng secretly looks at Ye Li. He is shocked. He can''t help but remember what ye Li said to him: "I think your car is your great honor." Now it seems that it is indeed a great honor. This is the devil Ye Li! Chapter 911 All the elders in the hall of the Lin family dare not move. They even dare not breathe too hard. Who is the demon king Ye Li? This has extinguished the existence of the Silver Palace! If they offend the evil Lord Ye Li, there is no doubt that the Lin family will turn into powder in an instant. "Master demon, do you dare to ask if there is any important thing in Shuiyun base city this time?" Lin Shi, the owner of the Lin family, said carefully to Ye Li. "Yes, I''m here to find something." Leaves from the mouth slowly. One thing? Lin Shi, the leader of the Lin family, and all the elders were shocked. "It''s a treasure." Ye Li continued. "Treasure?" Lin''s hall people were shocked again when they heard the speech. There was no treasure in their water cloud base city. "By the way, Dad, the dark race of golden ants has been eliminated by the Demon Lord." At this time, Lin Xiaowu said to the Lin family hall. What? When Lin Xiaowu said this, Lin Shi and all the elders were shocked. The dark race of golden ants in abandoned cities has always been a headache for their water cloud base city, but now it has been eliminated by Ye Li? Lin family leader Lin Shi and the elders all look at Ye Li gratefully. Ye Li killed the dark race of golden ants. Ye Li is a great benefactor of their water cloud base city. "Demon master, thank you for saving our water cloud base city!" Lin Shi bowed deeply to the leaves. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he always did not like to come to these empty. Suddenly, a Lin family member ran into the hall. "Master, there is a dark race in the back mountain!" Lin''s son said in a panic. What, the dark race in the back mountain? Lin Shi and the elders are all shocked. They really don''t understand how the dark race can appear in the back mountain? "What kind of dark race is it?" Lin Shi asked in a hurry. "I don''t know. Those dark races are very powerful, killing many of the Lin family''s children." This Lin''s son said in horror. Hearing this, Lin Shi''s face sank. His Lin family is also the largest family in Shuiyun base city. All of a sudden, something like this will happen. Even one acre of his own land has a dark race. It''s OK. "Take me with you!" Lin Shi said in a cold voice. With that, he looked at Ye Li with embarrassment, "master devil..." "I''ll go and have a look with you." Ye Li said faintly. Lin Shi was stunned. He originally wanted to say that they were going to the back mountain, so he had to ask the Demon Lord to stay alone in the Lin family. However, he did not think that Ye Li wanted to go with them. "Thank you very much, master devil." Immediately, Ye Li and the strong members of the Lin family went to the back mountain. After ye left the mountain, the purpose was nothing more than Nuwa stone debris. Since there was a dark race, there was drama. Before long, Ye Li and the Lin family arrived at the back mountain. At this time, there are dozens of corpses of gene warriors in the back mountain, which is a bit miserable. "Damn it!" Lin Shi clenched his teeth and cried coldly. Although there are bodies of many gene warriors, there is no dark race. Ye Li uses the heavenly spirit pupil to detect a time, also did not find the shadow of the dark race, but he has found a person who has not died. "He''s not dead yet." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Sound falls, leaves from the palm, a gentle magic light toward a gene warrior of the Lin family on the ground. Chapter 912 The gentle magic light went to a Lin family''s son who fell on the ground. The magic light reached the body of the Lin family''s son, and the wounds on his whole body disappeared in an instant. When Lin''s family saw this, their eyes were wide open, and they were obviously stunned. "I, I''m ready?" The Lin family''s son got up from the ground and spread out his hands, staring at him. Lin Shi, the leader of the Lin family, knew that this was Ye Li''s magic art. He took the lead to return to his mind and looked at the Lin family''s son and asked, "tell me quickly, what kind of dark race is it?" The son of the Lin family came to his senses and said to the master of the Lin family: "master, I don''t know what kind of dark race it is. In short, it''s very powerful." "What are they doing in the back mountain?" Lin Shi asked again. The Lin family''s son thought about it for a moment, and then said, "they took a stone. It looks like it''s dark, and there''s a gold print on it or something." Lin''s people are a little surprised, really do not understand the dark race grab a stone why. Ye Li heard this Lin''s son''s words, but there was a wonderful color on his face, because he knew that the stone was not other stones, it was definitely the residual stone of Nuwa. "Do you know where they are going?" Ye Li asked, looking at the Lin family. "Like..." The Lin family''s son thought for a moment, then said to Ye Li: "it seems to have gone to the West." The Lin family''s son talked and just wanted to ask who Ye Li was, but before he had time to ask, he found that Ye Li had disappeared in place. What!!! Lin''s people are also shocked, one second Ye Li is still, the next has disappeared without a trace, this is the devil Ye Li''s action? ¡­¡­ Ye Lilai''s Shuiyun base city is to find Nuwa stone debris. Now that there are traces of Nuwa stone debris, he certainly does not want to let go. He urges God to walk a hundred steps and always looks for the West. After all, his kung fu pays off. At the top of a mountain, he finds several dark races resting. There are five dark races in total. All five dark races are electric insect dark race. However, these five electric insects are all human beings with two tentacles on their foreheads. They are all of the nine level patriarchal realm. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we found the Nuwa stone remnant this time." "Yes, I will be rewarded by the leader when I go back." "I''m afraid now Nuwa stone has been taken back by the boss." When these five electric insects dark race are excited, Ye Li appears in front of them. All five of them were startled. They didn''t expect that one person would suddenly appear. "Who are you?" A nine level sect level electric insect staring at Ye Li lenglengleng asked. Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, and only a few meters away from the five human shaped electric insects stopped walking. "Give me the Nuwa stone remnant." Ye Li said slowly. Finish saying, leaf from spread out a hand. You look at me, I look at you, and my face is a little surprised. What is this? Does a human want their Nuwa stone debris? And they really don''t understand how this human knows that he has Nuwa stone debris. "Man, why don''t you want to live?" A nine level patriarchal level electric insect looks at Ye Li. "I say it again. Hand over the Nuwa stone debris. Don''t let me say it for the third time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 913 Hearing this, the five humanoid worms were all a bit stunned. They did not understand why Ye Li could be so arrogant. "Man, what do you say?" A nine order sect level electric insect is dying to open its mouth to the leaves. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest, it was still calm like water. He looked at the nine order sect level electric insect lightly. "It seems that you don''t want to hand over the Nuwa stone debris, then you die." Yinluo, Ye Li punches out. This fist seems to be understatement, but in fact it is so terrible. The fist is roaring with magic light. Just in a flash, four of them died. "Ah! Ah! Ah The rest of the electric worm dark race saw this, and he cried out in horror because he had never seen such a terrible scene. < BR, what are you waiting for Hearing this, the nine order sect level electric insect had already wet his whole body with cold sweat. He looked at Ye Li in horror and said: "the Nuwa stone remnant has arrived in the territory of our electric insect dark race." Leaf from a smile, "is, in this case, you also die." Hearing this, the pupils of the ninth order sect level electric insect couldn''t help shrinking. He wanted to escape. He really wanted to escape, but how could he escape from Ye Li''s palm? A magic light directly blows away, and the Ninth level sect level electric insect instantly melts into nothingness. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of evil smile. "The dark race of the electric worm?" Sound down, leaves from the urge God line 100 steps disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Electricity bug dark race land. In front of Ye Li is a mountain, which is called electric mountain. The electric mountain is far away from Shuiyun base city, so the Lin family don''t know that the dark race of electric insects is normal. "Help Suddenly, a frightened voice came into Ye Li''s ear. I saw a girl to leaf away from this side, the girl is very beautiful, but at the moment her face with a color of horror. The girl saw Ye Li and yelled at him: "help me, help me!" She is not sure that Ye Li can save her, she is just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. The girl ran behind Ye Li and saw that Ye Li didn''t mean to move. She knew Ye Li was scared and silly. She immediately yelled at Ye Li: "run!" Leaves did not run, even half a step did not move, he looked at the eyes of a dozen electric insects dark race. The dozens of electric insect dark race all stopped and looked at Ye Li very puzzled. "You''re not afraid of us?" An electric insect dark race is very puzzled to ask Ye Li. In the eyes of more than a dozen electric insect dark races, Ye Li and the girl form a sharp contrast. "Why should I be afraid of ants?" Ye Li said slowly. More than a dozen electric insect dark race hears the speech to be surprised, where to think that Ye Li will say they are mole ants! "How arrogant..." This electric insect dark race''s words did not finish, his life will disappear from this world forever. The rest of the electric insect dark race was stunned, their eyes were wide open, only because they were more stupid, did not see how Ye Li made a move. "Don''t be afraid, you will be too." Ye Li said faintly. Sound down, more than a dozen electric insect dark race died instantly. Chapter 914 "How could that be possible?" The girl has been stunned. Where did she think that Ye Li was so terrible. Ye Li showed a side face and said to the girl faintly: "are you shocked?" A dozen girls will be shocked by race. She will not be shocked if she is killed in a flash. However, Ye Li continued: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Hearing this, the girl couldn''t help being shocked. "Thank you for saving me." The girl said to Ye Li in horror, "master, my name is Bai Yue, and I am a disciple of sanyuanzong." Ye Li''s face is still calm as water, he said to the girl slowly: "what are you doing here?" "Experience." Bai Yue said with some embarrassment. Bai Yue is a third-order patriarchal evolutor, absolutely a genius. Ding! "The host is shocked by the white moon and will get a super treasure map." Suddenly, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li thinks that this luck has come. Who can''t stop it? Isn''t it easy to shock this girl? "Master, what are you doing here?" Bai Yue asked carefully. "To find something." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With that, Ye Li looked at the electric mountain and said to Bai Yue, "go up the mountain with me." White moon a Zheng, go up the mountain? You know, the mountain is the territory of the dark race of electric insects. After just experiencing the white moon of life and death, where do you want to go to the electric mountain. "Master, I, I don''t want to go up the mountain." Bai Yue quickly shakes her head. Leaves from a calm smile, light mouth: "only a pity, you have no room to refuse." The sound falls, the leaf leaves from to the white moon side with the rapid thunder, then holds the white month''s hand, urges the God to walk hundred steps to disappear in the original place. When they appear again, Ye Li and Bai Yue have already reached the top of the electric mountain. "This..." Bai Yue''s eyes were wide open. She quickly rubbed her eyes. It was obvious that she did not believe the scene in front of her. However, no matter how she rubbed it, the scene still remained unchanged. Shock, absolute shock! Bai Yue clearly remembers that she was still at the foot of the mountain just now. How could she suddenly arrive on the mountain in an instant. Ding! "Super host, congratulations on completing the task." Ye Li was stunned. How could he have thought that it was so easy to get this super treasure map. "Master, what are you going to do on this mountain?" White month swallows saliva of toward leaf leave to ask a way. Ye Li smiles faintly, and his face looks like jade. He says slowly: "nothing, just to ask for something from the electric insect dark race." Once this was said, Bai Yue was stunned again and asked for something from the electric insect dark race? "What do you do?" Suddenly, a big drink into the ears of Ye Li and Bai Yue. Ye Li and Bai Yue follow the sound and find that it is the electric insect dark race that talks. When Bai Yue saw the dark race of electric insects, her white face was suddenly frightened. "Oh, man?" A dark race of electric worms is playing with ignorance. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he met anything, his face did not fluctuate at all. In front of Ye Li and Bai Yue, there are more than a dozen electric insect dark races. All of them are in the first-class realm. Their faces are very ambiguous, because they really didn''t expect that there would be two humans in the electric mountain. Chapter 915 "Human beings, are you afraid that we will eat you?" An electric insect dark race complacently looking at Ye Li and Bai Yue said. Bai Yue is scared to hear the speech. You should know that the electric mountain is the territory of the dark race of electric insects. She was frightened to look at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Bai Yue really can''t understand why Ye Li is not afraid. Can''t he be afraid? Ye Li looked at more than a dozen electric insect dark races in front of him. He said slowly: "tell your leader to hand over the Nuwa stone remnant." What!!! More than a dozen electric insect dark race heard this, all for one shock, where thought Ye Li would say such words. Nuwa stone remains? These electric insect dark races have known that their clansmen have brought back Nuwa stone debris from Shuiyun base city, but they want to break their heads and also can''t understand how Ye Li learned about Nuwa stone. Bai Yue is also shocked. She remembers that Ye Li said to her that she wanted to find something. Now it seems that this thing is Nuwa stone remnant. "Man, you, how do you know that?" An electric insect dark race looked at Ye Li in astonishment and asked. Leaf is very calm, such as water, he slowly opened his mouth: "do you really believe your eyes?" "What do you mean?" More than a dozen electric insect dark races are all in a daze. What does it mean to really believe in your own eyes? Shouldn''t they believe their eyes? "Go and tell your leader, and Ye Li, the demon king, will ask him for Nuwa stone remnant." Leaves from again slowly open mouth. What!!! When ye left this speech, more than a dozen electric insect dark races were astonished to the point that could not be added. Ye Li? Ye Li, the demon king in legend? Bai Yue is also stunned. She even dreamt that the person in front of her would be the demon king Ye Li. "No way, you must not be the devil Ye Li!" A dark race of electric insects has a drink for Ye Li Leng. Ye Li does not understand, he really does not understand, why he gave them a chance to live, but they just do not cherish it? But only see: leaves from a finger, the finger above the magic light. Finger down! A terrible and truthful magic light attack flies out. "Ah It was like killing a pig. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He did not kill all the dozens of electric insects, but left one. As for the rest of the electric worm dark race, this time has been scared to cry. "Go and tell your chief." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, the dark race of the electric insect immediately felt that if he was granted amnesty, he did not dare to stay any longer and fled here in a hurry. "You, are you really the devil Ye Li?" A voice came from behind. "What do you think?" Ye Li said slowly. Bai Yue looks at Ye Li, and she shakes her head. "I think you are not the demon king Ye Li, but there are the last legions in existence. You don''t seem to have them." Ye Li is happy, thinking that Bai Yue knows a lot. "Since I am not the demon king Ye Li, you are not going down the mountain now?" Ye Li said with fun. As soon as this is said, Bai Yue finds out that the electric insect dark race has already gone in to report the news. Before long, the army of the electric insect dark race will pour out. Bai Yuegang wanted to go down the mountain, but unfortunately, she didn''t have the chance. Chapter 916 Bai Yue hears Ye Li''s words. She just wants to go down the mountain. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a chance to go down the mountain because the electric insect dark race has already poured out. All over the world, the dark race of electric insects appears in front of Ye Li and Bai Yue. "Who is so bold as to break into the territory of my electric worm dark race?" A human like electric insect said coldly. This human shaped electric insect is very big, which is a five level realm. These five levels of exalted electricity bug is the leader of the dark race. The leader of the electric insect dark race stares at Ye Li, and he smiles coldly, "are you the devil Ye Li?" As soon as this was said, all the dark races behind the leader of the electric insect dark race all froze. It was obvious that he did not expect that the man in front of him was the legendary demon Ye Li. "Not bad." Ye Li nodded, the electric insect dark race gave a cold smile, "I don''t believe you are the devil Yeli, the devil Yeli can''t come to our place!" "Say it! Are you from Shuiyun base city, you dare to ask for Nuwa stone remnant stone The leader of the dark race of the electric insect opens his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li is stunned, thinking that no one believes the truth these days? That''s kind of interesting. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Give me the Nuwa stone remnant." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the electric insect dark race. On hearing this, the leader of the dark race of the electric insect gets angry. He will never believe that Ye Li is the demon. He only thinks that Ye Li is a gene warrior of Shuiyun base city. The purpose of dianlishan is nothing more than the Nuwa stone remnant. "Man, what if I don''t?" The leader of the electric insect dark race disdains to stare at Ye Li. At this time, Bai Yue has been frightened. She hides behind Ye Li and pokes out her head to look at the scene in front of her. Countless dark races of electric insects are also angry because they have never seen such arrogant human beings as Ye Li. "If you don''t, you''ll be exterminating the race." Ye Li said lightly. What!!! The electric insect dark race was shocked, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t believe Ye Li would say this. If you don''t hand over the Nuwa stone remnant stone, they will be exterminated by the electric insect dark race? And so understatement? "Ha ha ha, ha!" However, the leader of the dark race of the electric insect burst into laughter, as if he had never heard such a funny joke before. "Human, don''t you think your jokes are funny?" Electric insect dark race leader light looking at Ye Li said. Ye Li can''t help sighing when he hears the speech. He really doesn''t understand why he gave the electric insect the dark race the chance to live, and why they don''t cherish it? Is Is it really bad to live? Since it is not good to live, he has to help them. "Bang!" In an instant, there was a terrible cold light in the space. The sound of the dragon and the sound of the sword kept ringing. A heartbreaking five claw blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. I saw a sword that could not afford any hope of life appeared in Ye Li''s hand. Of course, this sword has a name, which is Taigu Longyuan sword. Looking at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand, the electric insect dark race can''t help but be shocked, because ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword is really too terrible. "Shua!" Ye Li didn''t say much. He held up Taigu Longyuan sword and cut out a sword heavily. Chapter 917 As Ye Li''s sword is cut out, a supreme sword is flying towards the dark race of electric insects. The speed is so fast that it is astonishing. "What!" The leader of the dark race of the electric insect was shocked. He never thought that Ye Li could think of such a terrible attack. He had heard many legends about Ye Li. Legend has it that Ye Li, the demon king, is not only the last legion, but also has a long sword that makes people heartbroken. At this time, the leader of the electric worm dark race could not help regretting it. Only because he has some belief that Ye Li is the legendary demon. "Boom!" In an instant, a huge bang was heard, and countless electric insect dark races were melted into nothingness. Ye Li showed a side face and looked at the petrified white moon. He spoke slowly: "should this sword not be the best in the world?" White moon smell speech back to God, where can also say a complete word to ah, white face to be more panic will have more panic. The dark race of electric insects has been all scared out of their wits. The sword that Ye Li cut just now is too terrible. They have never seen such a terrible sword since they were born. Ye Li is not interested in cutting another sword. He puts the Taigu Longyuan sword back into the system space, and then releases the last legion from the system space. Roar! The nine Supreme zombies of the last legion instantly appear behind Ye Li. "This, is this the last legion of evil king Ye Li?" The electric insect dark race said in horror, his whole body strength seemed to be drained by something in general, some powerless retrogression. Bai Yue looked at the sudden appearance of the eschatological Legion. Naturally, she was shocked to the point that she could not believe that Ye Li was the legendary demon Ye Li, just because he had the eschatological Legion. But now Bai Yuecai found that her idea just now was too funny. "Are you really the devil Ye Li?" The trembling voice of the dark race leader has risen. However, Ye Li did not answer the words of the leader of the dark race of the electric insect. He looked at the eschatological Legion and said faintly: "go, my last army." With the fall of the voice, nine zombies of the last legion flew out. The nine zombies of the last legion are all in the third level heaven level realm. The electric worm dark race can''t resist the attack of the Eschatology Legion. Before long, the electric insect dark race was killed by the last army. At this time, there is still one electricity worm dark race, which is the leader of the electric insect dark race. "This, this, this..." The leader of the dark race of the electric worm has lost two souls, seven spirits have disappeared and six spirits have risen. This is the fear he has never had since he was born. "Lord demon, I''ll give Nuwa stone, I''ll give it to you." The leader of the dark race of the electric insect said quickly that although the Nuwa stone contains a lot of energy, it is nothing compared with life. Immediately, the leader of the electric insect dark race gave the Nuwa stone remnant to Ye Li. He had to do this. He really didn''t want to die. "Lord demon, I have given you the Nuwa stone remnant. Can I go now?" The electric insect dark race said to Ye Li carefully. When ye Li heard the speech, he gave a frank smile and slowly opened his mouth to the leader of the dark race of the electric insect: "it seems that you don''t understand the truth of cutting off the roots?" Chapter 918 On hearing Ye Li''s words, the leader of the electric insect dark race shrinks fiercely, and a warm current flows out between his legs. He is scared to urinate. He is really scared to urinate. "I''m damned. I''m not a human being. Please put me off as a fart, boo Hoo!" The electric worm dark race began to cry, crying that called a sad. Ye Li smiles faintly, and there is no fluctuation on his face. The leader of the electric insect dark race is a little interesting. He also says that he is not a human being. He is not a human being. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li looks at the leader of the dark race of the electric insect. Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of the electric insect got very angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t go too far!" The leader of the electric insect dark race looks at Ye Li. Ye Li shakes his head, mole ant is mole ant, always like to be angry. But only see: leaves from a finger, fingers above, magic light entangled. Then, Ye Li''s hand was a little light, and the magic light flew out. How could the leader of the electric insect dark race resist such a magic light. "Ah With the appearance of a scream, the leader of the dark race of the electric insect died instantly. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, just like doing a trivial thing at all. As for Bai Yue, she was shocked and shocked! She swore that she would never forget what she saw today. By the way, Bai Yue was shocked just now and got a super treasure map. Ye Li opens the super treasure map and coordinates appear in Ye Li''s mind. Now there are two pieces of Nuwa stone, only one of them can be synthesized into real Nuwa stone. Ye Li''s face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color. "Green Mang Mountain?" Ye Li looked at the white moon, "do you know where the green Python mountain is?" Green Mang Mountain? Bai Yue stays, she naturally knows where green Mang Mountain is. Green Mang Mountain is not far away from sanyuanzong, and large-scale battles often break out. "Master devil, are you going to green Mang Mountain?" Bai Yue looks at Ye Li with some consternation. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. He thought that luck was not bad, the coordinates were directly in the green Mang Mountain, it seems that the complete version of Nuwa stone is not far away. "Well, that, then, I''ll take you." Bai Yue said to Ye Li in horror. Leaves from nodded, and white moon toward a place. ¡­¡­ "Master, sanyuanzong is on the mountain. Sanyuanzong is my family. It''s not far away from sanyuanzong. It''s qingmangshan." Bai Yue said to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the mountain in front of him and finds that the mountain spirit is very rich, which is very suitable for religious practice. "Master, are we going directly to qingmangshan now?" Bai Yue said again. More words, no leaves. Bai Yue is preparing to leave green Mang Mountain with leaves when several gene warriors whisper. "It''s said that many green boas have come to qingmangshan, and they are fighting against sanyuanzong." "Yes, I don''t know who will win." "No matter who wins, it has nothing to do with us." Ye Li and Bai Yue naturally heard this. Bai Yue''s white face was flustered. He looked at a gene warrior. "Qingmangshan and sanyuanzong are at war again?" "Yes." "Where is it?" "White stone valley." Chapter 919 Bai Yue hears speech and looks at Ye Li in a hurry. Her white face is very flustered. "Master devil, what to do?" Bai Yue carefully looked at Ye Li and said. "Lead the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Bai Yue hesitated for a few seconds and said to Ye Li, "go, where are you going?" "White stone valley." Ye Li said faintly. When Bai Yue heard Ye Li''s words, her white face was suddenly surprised, because she knew that with the demon master, could the dark race of green Mang Mountain still threaten their Sanyuan clan. Immediately, the white moon quickly with leaves away toward the white stone valley. ¡­¡­ White stone valley. At this time, the gene warrior of Sanyuan sect and the dark race of green Python are confronting each other. "You green boa, dark race, don''t bully people too much!" The leader of the three yuan sect spoke coldly. However, the dark race of green Python was dismissive, and said to the patriarch of Sanyuan sect, "our dark race is a noble race. It is proper to bully you human beings." Hearing this, hundreds of disciples of sanyuanzong were furious. Quiet, dead silence. A great war seems to be coming. "Since you green Python dark race is determined to die, don''t blame me sanyuanzong!" The leader of the three yuan sect spoke coldly. Immediately, the three yuan patriarch was ready to order. At this time, a man and a woman appeared among the dark races of sanyuanzong and green python. This man and a woman are naturally Ye Li and Bai Yue. Sanyuanzong and the dark race of green boa are all a little bit stunned. Where do they think they will suddenly appear two people. "Master." Bai Yue called out to the three yuan patriarch. The patriarch of the three yuan clan was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the white moon, and his old face was shocked. "Moon?" The patriarch of the Sanyuan sect really couldn''t understand why the white moon suddenly appeared, and he was still with He looked at Ye Li calmly. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. He was shocked because ye Li was so beautiful. "Yueer, this is..." The leader of the three yuan sect asked in a deep voice. His intuition told him that Ye Li was not a good man. "Master, he is..." Bai Yue is a bit eager to talk and stops. She doesn''t know if she should tell her master. If she does, what will happen if she does? Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the astonishment of sanyuanzong people. He turned back to see the dark race of green python. It''s all black. It''s all black and white. "Find someone who can talk." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to hundreds of green Python dark race. As soon as this was said, not only the dark race of green python, but also all the people of sanyuanzong were shocked. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they couldn''t believe Ye Lihui said this. "You seem arrogant, man?" A sneer came into Ye Li''s ear. The dark race of green Python is a fifth level dark race of green python, and is also the leader of the dark race of green python. "Are you..." Ye Li looks at the dark race of green python. "I am the leader of the dark race of the green python." The fifth rank green Python is very proud of Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and said slowly, "since you are the leader of the dark race of green boa, give the Nuwa stone remnant stone to me." What? The leader of the dark race of green Python is shocked. He stares at Ye Li. Sanyuanzong people are also shocked to the point that can not be added, Nuwa stone debris? Chapter 920 Nuwa stone remains? All the people of sanyuanzong were a little bit stunned. They had heard of the Nuwa stone. They could think of what it was with their toes. But this is too far away from them. If ye Li hadn''t mentioned it, they would have forgotten the existence of Nuwa stone. The leader of the dark race of the green Python looks at Ye Li in astonishment. He would rather believe that the sky has collapsed than that Ye Li knows that there are Nuwa stones in Qingmang mountain. "Human beings, you, how do you know that there are Nuwa stones in qingmangshan?" The leader of the dark race of the green Python stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Just because I''m not human." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, not only the dark race of green python, but also the sanyuanzong people were all shocked. It seems that they are clearly human beings. How can we say that they are not human beings? Among all the people present, only Bai Yue knows that Ye Li is not a human being, but a demon, the legendary demon king Ye Li. "Well, what are you not a human being The face of the dark race of the green Python is a little bit ambiguous. Although he did not understand how Ye Li knew that there were Nuwa stones in Qingmang mountain, he was not worried that Ye Li had the strength to rob Nuwa stones. Just because They are the dark race of green python. "Do you really want to know?" Ye Li looks at the dark race leader of green python. Hundreds of green Python dark race and sanyuanzong people all look at Ye Li and want to know what ye Li will answer. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. After a few seconds, he said slowly to the leader of the dark race of the green Python: "I am a devil." Magic!!! Green python, dark race and sanyuanzong were all stunned. "Human, are you kidding me?" The leader of the dark race of green Python looks at Ye Li sarcastically. Obviously, he doesn''t believe Ye Li is a devil. "The poor and strange royal family in the East has gone to the evil world. You don''t even know this, and you want to pretend to be a devil?" Said the leader of the dark race of the green python. Sanyuanzong people also some can''t help laughing, thinking about this person is really too interesting. "No, chief, there is a devil in the East." Said a dark race of green python. The leader of the dark race of the green Python laughed, "no way. The poor and strange King''s family went to the evil world. How could there be..." Green Python dark race leader''s words did not finish, his pupil began to quickly shrink up, only because he thought of a startling possibility, he looked at Ye Li in amazement. "You, you are the devil Ye Li?" What!!! As soon as the leader of the dark race of the green Python said this, sanyuanzong and the dark race of the green Python were all shocked. Ye Li? Ye Li, the demon king in legend? "It seems that you are not too stupid." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Sanyuanzong people even want to break their heads, but they didn''t expect that this man would be the demon king Ye Li. They were still laughing before. How can they feel a burst of burning pain on their faces now. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you want?" Green Python dark race leader dead looking at Ye Li. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want the remnant stone of Nuwa stone." Ye Li said frankly. After hearing the speech, the leader of the dark race of the green Python pondered for a moment and then said, "OK, I promise you!" Although he said yes on the surface, he sneered in his heart, thinking that when he got to green Mang Mountain, he couldn''t help you, whether you were the demon king Ye Li. Chapter 921 Immediately, Ye Li and the dark race of green boa go to green Mang Mountain. Before long, Ye Li and the dark race of green Python arrived at Green Mang Mountain. "Master devil, let''s go up the mountain." Green Python dark race leader said to Ye Li. Ye Li nods. The leader of the dark race of the green Python is clear about what he is thinking. It''s a pity that the dark race of the green Python still feels good about himself. How can he know that Ye Li, the demon king, is a little bit scared. After that, Ye Li and the dark race of green Python went to green Mang Mountain. "Start the mountain protection array!" After Ye Li and hundreds of green Python dark race went to green Python mountain, the leader of green Python dark race suddenly cried out. As soon as the mountain protection array was started, the green Mang Mountain suddenly became murderous. "Ye Li, the demon king, the mountain protection array of my green Mang Mountain can increase my strength by ten times!" Green Python dark race leader looked at Ye Li and said. "What''s more, there are so many clansmen in my green Python dark race. I really admire you to tell the truth. It''s really indescribable to rush into my green Python mountain alone!" Said the leader of the dark race of the green python. Leaf leaves a faint smile, his face still did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if did not hear any words at all. Green Python dark race leader see Ye Li is so calm, not from a frown, dead looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, is at this moment. Why are you not afraid?" The leader of the dark race of green Python stares at Ye Li''s death. Ye Li chuckled and said, "with you ants, do you dare to threaten to let my demon king Ye Li die? I don''t know. " Hearing this, the dark race of green boa was extremely angry. They had seen arrogant people, but ye Li was the only one in their life. "Ye Li, the demon king, since you are so confident, I will send you to hell!" The leader of the dark race of the green Python cries out. Immediately, the leader of the dark race of the green Python is ready to take action. Ye Li''s face is very boring, he released the last legion from the system space. The nine Supreme zombies of the last legion appear behind Ye Li, which is really shocking. "Kill them all and leave him." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. Ye Li pointed out that he was the leader of the dark race of the green python. He had not got Nuwa stone. With Ye Li''s command, the Last Legion''s nine three-level heavenly class zombies began to attack the dark race of green python. Mountain protection array? It''s just a joke in front of absolute power. How can these dark green pythons resist the eschatological Legion? They scream all the time. It''s really numbing to hear. Before long, hundreds of the dark race of the green Python were all killed, leaving only the leader of the dark race of the green Python alone. The leader of the dark race of the green Python was so frightened that he had only one idea in his mind at the moment, that was to run away. Then, the leader of the dark race of the green Python began to flee madly. Unfortunately, how could he escape from Ye Li''s palm. The leader of the dark race of the green python, he didn''t want to die. His escape speed has reached the fastest time in history. Ye Li urges the God to walk a hundred steps to catch up with him. But in an instant, Ye Li comes to the leader of the dark race of the green python. "Is that your escape speed?" Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 922 The leader of the dark race of the green Python was terrified. He looked at Ye Li in horror. "Devil Ye Li, what do you want?" Leaves from a faint smile, "Nuwa stone residual stone to hand it out." Green Python dark race smell speech swallow saliva, "good, I give you." Immediately, the green Python dark race gave the Nuwa stone remnant stone to Ye Li, who took over the Nuwa stone remnant stone. "I have handed over the Nuwa stone remnant. Can you let me go?" Green Python dark race carefully looking at Ye Li said. Let green Python dark race leader in any case did not expect is, Ye Li is shaking his head. "In this world, good people don''t die, and bad people don''t die. There is only one kind of people who will die, that is stupid people." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Yinluo, with a terrible magic light flying out, the life of the dark race leader of green Python will disappear from the world forever. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and put the three Nuwa stone debris into the synthetic lattice, and began to synthesize the Nuwa stone remnant stone. A few seconds later, the complete version of Nuwa stone appeared in the hands of Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the Nu Wa stone in his hand, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Now only Kongtong seal is needed." Ye Li murmured to herself. With that, he put the Nuwa stone debris into the system space. Only when you find the Kongtong seal, you can find all the ten ancient artifacts, and then you can open the tomb of Wushuang emperor. "Gather the zombies." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion nodded, and then went to all places. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached the foot of sanyuanzong''s mountain. "Master, you are back." Bai Yue was a little stunned. She saw that Ye Li suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and her white face was a little stunned. Several disciples of sanyuanzong saw Ye Li appear. They were startled to take a few steps backward, and then ran into the sect. Before long, the patriarch of Sanyuan sect and a group of elders appeared in front of Ye Li. "Lord devil." Yang Ming, the patriarch of Sanyuan sect, said respectfully to Ye Li. After Yang Ming finished, his old face hesitated. After a few seconds, he went on to say, "master demon, I don''t know what you want to do with my sanyuanzong?" "Nothing, just come and see." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Yang Ming and a group of elders all gave a breath, and their heart fell in their throat. "By the way, master, you go to qingmangshan How''s it going? " Bai Yue looks at Ye Li tentatively and asks. As soon as this is said, Yang Ming and the elders all look at Ye Li. They all know that Ye Li went to Qingmang mountain with the dark race of green Python for the sake of Nuwa stone debris. "The dark race of green Python has been destroyed." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Hearing this, they all took a breath of cold air and were shocked. In this way, Ye Li stayed in sanyuanzong for three days. On that day, the clouds did not move and the wind did not blow. Ye Li is sitting under a tree with a lazy look on his face. "Master devil." The voice of the white moon came into his ears. The sound falls, the white month arrived the leaf leaves from the body, is very embarrassed looking at the leaf from. "What''s up, go ahead." Ye Li looked at the white moon and asked. Chapter 923 Bai Yue hesitated for a few seconds after hearing the speech, and then she finally summoned up her courage and said to Ye Li: "master demon, the base city where my family is located is about to be attacked by zombies. Can you..." Bai Yue''s words are not finished, but the meaning is very clear. Leaf from a smile, think of this white month''s courage is really big, actually dare to say such words with him, a bit interesting. White moon see leaves from did not answer, white face began to panic up. "Master devil, I just ask casually. If you don''t want to, that''s fine." Bai Yue said in a hurry, saying that she was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Ye Li stopped the white moon. The white month hears speech to stop a step, she returns to the mind. "I agreed." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li thinks that now there is Kongtong seal left. It''s good to walk around in case you get a super treasure map? "Thank you, master devil!" White moon see leaves from agreed, white face instant is very happy up. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, he said slowly, "let''s go." Bai Yue nodded and prepared to take ye to her family''s base city. "Where is the base city of your family?" Ye Li asked suddenly. "Huangan base city." Bai Yue quickly replied. Ye Li naturally has not heard of any Huang''an base city. He looks at Bai Yue, "where is Huang''an base city?" "It''s thousands of miles from here." Bai Yue replied. Thousands of miles? Thousands of miles of nature is far away, but in the eyes of leaves, it is nothing. Today, he goes from high to high, flying on the land, walking tall buildings and buildings like walking on the ground, jumping across rivers and vertical jumping into the sea, and stepping on the feet of thousands of tall buildings. Later, he asked Bai Yue the direction of Huang''an base city. After grasping Bai Yue''s hand, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Bai Yue arrive at Huang''an base city. Along the way, they find many zombies gathering in Huang''an base city. It is believed that they will attack Huang''an base city soon. After they arrived in the inner city of Huang''an base city, they found that the residents on the street had already begun to panic. Everyone''s face was more or less frightened. I believe they already knew the news that the zombie was going to attack the base city. "Master, let''s go to the family." Bai Yue said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and then followed the white moon toward the White House. The Bai family is the master of Huang''an base city. If zombies want to attack Huang''an base city, the Bai family is naturally the first to bear the brunt. Before long, Ye Li and Bai Yue came to Bai''s home. At this time, there are several Bai''s children outside the Bai family. After seeing the white moon, they are all a little bit in a daze. "Sister Yue, how did you come back?" A child of the Bai family asked in dismay. "What about my dad and them?" Bai Yue asked. "They are in the house A Bai''s son said to Bai Yue. Immediately, Ye Li and Bai Yue entered the Bai family. Before entering the hall, Bai Zhan, the head of the white family, and a group of elders came out. "Yue''er, I told you not to come back. How could you..." Bai Zhan was puzzled and looked at Bai Yue. "Dad, as a member of Huang''an base city, now Huang''an base city is in trouble. How can I not come back?" Bai Yue said. White war smell speech heavy sigh tone, "forget it, come back even if." "By the way, this is..." Bai Zhan looks at Ye Li and asks. Chapter 924 Bai Zhan and Bai family elders all look at Ye Li and want to know who Ye Li is. Bai Yue is stunned when she hears the speech, because she doesn''t know how to answer, so she has to look at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The devil what? Bai family people are a Zheng at first, then pupil involuntarily all contracted up, looking at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Li, the demon king!!! Of course, they know, and they know too well. Now there is no one in the whole East who doesn''t know about the demon king Ye Li. It''s just a thunder world, and everyone knows it. "Excuse me, are you the devil Ye Li who has destroyed the Silver Palace of wind and snow?" Bai Zhan asked in astonishment. "Dad, he is the devil who destroyed the snow and Silver Palace, Ye Li." Bai Yue replied. Hiss!!! When Bai Yue said this, all the people in the white family took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li''s face is calm as water, as if you can''t see the shock of all the white people. "Master demon, what is the relationship between you and yue''er?" Bai Zhan asked again. "Friend." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, all the people of the white family were surprised. It was a great honor to be friends with the demon king Ye Li. "Get ready for dinner!" Bai Zhan shouts. Bai Zhan, the owner of the white family, thinks that with the demon king Ye Li, the city of their Huang''an base will be saved from danger. Zombies? In front of the devil Ye Li, what is a zombie? Immediately, a sumptuous dinner appeared in front of Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the delicacies in front of him. He had not eaten such food for a long time. It was also said that he really yearned for it. "Master devil, I respect you..." As soon as Bai Zhan raised the cup, before he finished speaking, he found a surprising thing, that is, the whole table of food was eaten up by Ye Li. What kind of speed is this! Baizhan and the elders of the Bai family were all shocked. They had seen many of them who ate fast. However, they were the only ones in their lives who were as fast as Ye Li. Ye Li is such a person. When he killed people, many people had not seen his sword. This man was already there. It was the same with eating. Many people had not seen him move his chopsticks. This man was already dead. "Master demon, you are worthy of being the master of demon king!" Bai Zhan said quickly. Ye Li looks at Bai Yue and suddenly says, "are there many zombies attacking Huang''an base city?" Huang''an heard the speech and quickly straightened up. He said, "yes, there are many demon Lords." "How much is a lot?" Ye Li then asked. "Tens of thousands, I''m afraid." Huang an replied. With that, Huang an carefully looked at Ye Li. He was afraid that Ye Li would hear about the number of zombies, and then he would not help them in Huang''an base city. Can let him in any case also did not expect is, leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face actually showed a smile. But then the smile on Ye Li''s face disappeared. He didn''t know whether to synthesize such a zombie. The last legion was not around him. If it is synthesized, the quantity is too much, which is really some fantastic. If you kill it, it seems a pity. For a while, Ye Li fell into a dilemma. Ding! "The host will get a super treasure chest to help Huang''an base city tide over difficulties." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Chapter 925 Help Huang''an base city tide over difficulties and get a super treasure chest? Ye Li''s face some wonderful up, thinking that this luck has come, it''s really impossible to stop it. Even with his toes, he could think that there would be a super treasure map in the super treasure chest, and the treasure of the super treasure map would be the message of Kongtong seal. He can''t wait to find the Kongtong seal, so that he can open the tomb of Wushuang emperor and get the great treasure. "Master demon, if you help our base city of Huang''an this time, we will regard you as a great benefactor for our whole life." Bai Zhan, the leader of the white family, said firmly to Ye Li. "Don''t worry, it''s just tens of thousands of zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Isn''t it just tens of thousands of zombies? If other people say this, there is no doubt that anyone will think he is a fool, but ye Li, the demon king, said it, that is the wisdom. Not because of anything else, just because he is the legendary man, the demon king Ye Li! Ye Li has decided not to synthesize those zombies who attack Huang''an base city, and directly kill them. ¡­¡­ Five days later, zombies finally attacked Huang''an base city. Outside the city of Huang''an base. Ye Li and Huang''an base city of gene warriors appear on the outer city wall, there are countless troops on the outer wall, these troops began to shoot zombies. The number of zombies is too many. It is a tactic to pile up the city wall with the number. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light on the wall of the outer city. The sound of swords and the sound of dragons were heard in people''s ears. They were heartbroken. Suddenly, a five clawed blood dragon appeared out of thin air and appeared above the top of Ye Li''s head. On the wall outside the city of Huang''an base, many gene warriors watched such a scene. They couldn''t help being shocked. They have never seen such a terrible scene since they were born. Ye Li, holding Taigu Longyuan sword, leaps out! However, I can see that Ye Li, the demon king, holds up Taigu Longyuan sword, which is the most terrifying sword in the world. "Xuan - Tian - Ba - Mo - Jian - Jue!" Word by word, speak slowly. Sound falling, sword falling. Countless terrible swords were flying towards the zombies below, and the speed was so fast that they were startled. Quiet, dead silence. The people on the wall outside the city of Huang''an base are shocked. They just want to break their heads, but they can''t think that Ye Li can launch such a terrible attack. Ye Li is the demon king Ye Li! "Boom Xuantianba''s magic sword formula is an S-level skill. Where have these gene warriors seen S-level skills. In an instant, the area under the outer city wall made a huge noise, the wind and cloud moved, and the earth shook. It was just like the end of the world. It was terrible to the extreme. The vibration lasted for more than ten minutes. When the sword light dissipated, the gene warriors on the outer city wall looked down. They were all shocked because they did not see the zombie, and saw a huge pit hundreds of meters deep. "This, is this the horror of the demon king Ye Li?" Bai Zhan, the leader of the Bai family, was stunned. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Chapter 926 Ye Li ignored the shock of many gene warriors on the outer city wall. He opened the super treasure box: "congratulations to the host for obtaining the super treasure map." "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the anti heaven level skill, shadow finger." Ding! "Does the host cultivate the shadow finger skill against heaven?" "Practice." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Reverse heaven level skill shadow refers to successful cultivation." Ye Li thinks and Bai Yue come to this Huang''an base city, still have some harvest. Later, Ye Li opened the super treasure map, and the coordinates appeared in his mind. Let ye from did not expect is, this Huang''an base outside the city wall of the gene warrior is still as petrified as the general frozen. "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Many gene warriors return to their senses and look at Ye Li in amazement. They really don''t understand why Ye Li said such words. Shouldn''t they be shocked? "Never be shocked, because everything I do can shock you for three days and three nights." As soon as this word comes out, the numerous gene warriors on the outer city wall can''t help but be more shocked. Ye Li looked at the shocked expression on the face of the gene warrior, and he shook his head. Although he said this many times, no one was not shocked, and he was helpless. ¡­¡­ Ye Li stayed in Huang''an base city for another day. He left Huang''an base city and went to the coordinates in his mind. He came to a sect called Qianyuan Zong. As long as they know that Qianzong''s disciples are selecting new ones, they will have no future. Ye Li was in the square of qianyuanzong at this time. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t go to the selection soon!" Suddenly, a cold voice to drink into the ears of leaves. Ye Li looks at the woman in front of him. She is about the size of him. She is a first-class person who can communicate with heaven. It seems that she is a person of some weight in qianyuanzong. The woman''s body is covered with a flowery skirt, her skin is as white as jade, and her waist is covered with 3000 green silk. She looks like a fairy. "I am not a disciple of Qianyuan sect." Ye Li said to the woman. The woman is stunned. She looks up and down at Ye Li. She really can''t understand what ye Li said. "You said that you are not the disciple who came to participate in the selection, so why did you come to qianyuanzong?" The woman asks for Ye Li. Ye Li is also very distressed. After coming to the square of qianyuanzong, the coordinates in his mind have disappeared again. Who is going to argue with him. "Don''t ask so many questions. Do what you should do." Ye Li said faintly. "You, what do you say?" The woman smell speech some silly eye, she is to dream also did not expect leaf Li to say such words. The woman''s name was Yang Ling. She was a teacher of qianyuanzong. "What can''t you hear me?" Ye Li looks at Yang Ling. Yang Ling was shocked. She swore that she was really shocked. "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, a man about the size of Yang Ling came to Yang Ling. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to their meaning, he was ready to walk around in qianyuanzong. Can let leaf leave did not expect is, this tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is more than, this can blame him. "Stop!" Yang Ling side of the man to the leaf from the cold voice to drink. "I don''t think you''re a student." The man said to Ye Li. Ye Li Wen Yan Dun steps, it is fun to look at the man, "you are much better than this woman''s eyesight, can actually see that I am not a student." Chapter 927 When Yang Ling heard Ye Li''s words, she was shocked again. She really didn''t understand why Ye Li dared to say such a thing. The man frowned when he heard the speech, but he was furious. He always liked Yang Ling, but Yang Ling didn''t like him. Now he has his own performance in front of Yang Ling. Of course, he will not miss this opportunity. "What do you mean, boy?" The man looks at Ye Li. The man''s name is Li Qiang. He is also a teacher of qianyuanzong. Ye Li originally wanted to walk around in qianyuanzong. However, such a person came. I really don''t know. "Disappear." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Li Qiang was stunned and did not know what ye Li meant. "What?" Li Qiang is very surprised to see Ye Li. Leaf from a calm smile, and then said: "I give you a second of time to disappear in front of me, or the consequences will be borne by yourself." As soon as this remark was made, Li Qiang was extremely angry. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he did not see the anger on Li Qiang''s face. "A second has come." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, Li Qiang flies upside down. Li Qiang fell heavily on the ground and his front teeth were all thrown out. "Li Qiang!" Yang Ling called out and hurriedly went to the place where Li Qiang fell. "You, you Li Qiang gets up dead looking at Ye Li, because the front teeth have no reason, speak to straight leakage. With such a noise, the people in qianyuanzong square rushed around, all holding the attitude of watching the good play. "That''s Mr. Yang Ling and Mr. Li Qiang." "Yes, but what''s wrong with Mr. Li Qiang? He looks like he''s in a mess." "Just now, teacher Li Qiang didn''t know how to fly upside down and lost his front teeth." All the students in the square began to talk. When Li Qiang heard the students'' comments, he was furious. He wanted to show himself in front of Yang Ling, but now he has lost his face. How can he not be angry. "I let you disappear in front of me for a second, but you don''t listen to me. You say you are cheap, and you won''t cherish the opportunity." Ye Li said lightly to Li Qiang. As soon as this was said, all the students were shocked to the point that they couldn''t increase their astonishment. They looked at Ye Li one after another. It was obvious that they didn''t know ye Li. "Who is this man who dares to speak to teacher Li Qiang like that?" "That''s what Mr. Li Qiang said to this man just now, and then he flew out upside down." "Listen to this, this person is still a super strong person?" Once again, the students began to talk. When Li Qiang heard this, he couldn''t help but burst out of anger over his head. This was the most angry time in his history. "Since you are determined to die, I will do you good!" The sound falls, Li Qiang erect a heavy fist, the aura on the fist is twined, then a punch fiercely to leaf from hit. Let Yang Ling and the students in any case did not expect that Ye Li did not make any dodge or resist the momentum, let Li Qiang''s punch to him. In the eyes of all the students, Ye Li is scared to be silly. Thinking of this, the faces of all the students can not help but show a touch of pity, they know that Ye Li''s end will be very miserable. In this world, the mouth gun is useless, only absolute strength can be invincible. Obviously, all the students think that Ye Li only talks about it. Li Qiang''s fist is only a line away from Ye Li. Chapter 928 The students in qianyuanzong square opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them. Li Qiang''s fist is only a line away from Ye Li, and he is about to hit Ye Li. All the people present know that the end of Ye Li must be very miserable, and their faces all show a touch of pity. It''s a pity that everyone didn''t expect that, just when Li Qiang''s fist was about to hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li suddenly flashed and disappeared in place. The people were shocked. They quickly rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong. However, they rubbed their eyes, but they found that the results were the same. In qianyuanzong square, people began to look for Ye Li''s figure, but where can we find Ye Li. "This..." Li Qiang is also astonished to the point that can not be added, his face was stunned. When ye Li appeared again, he had already arrived at Li Qiang''s back, but Li Qiang did not know at all. "Ah Only listen to a pig like scream appeared, qianyuanzong teacher Li Qiangshen died. What!!! Yang Ling and all the students on the square saw this and were terrified. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they did not expect such a scene. "Li Qiang Dead? " Yang Ling opened his eyes and his white face was full of horror. Then, Yang Ling and the students on the square looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li''s face injury did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened. "He, he killed teacher Li Qiang!" "How dare this man dare to kill the teacher of qianyuanzong in the eyes of qianyuanzong''s disciples?" "He''s dead. The end of offending qianyuanzong is to die!" The students in the square began to get angry. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a serious voice came into Ye Li''s ear. All the people at the scene followed the sound, and an old man came forward. The old man was eight feet tall and bulky. Although he was 70 years old, he didn''t look angry and self-confident. The strength of the old man was the sixth level natural selection. "It''s the elder." One student whispered. "The elder is coming. Don''t you want him to look good now?" "As I said just now, this man is dead." All the students in the square looked at Ye Li with disdain. In their eyes, Ye Li was already a dead man because he killed Li Qiang, the teacher of qianyuanzong. The old man''s name was tenghai. When he saw Li Qiang''s body, he couldn''t help burning with anger. "What the hell is going on here?" The great elder of qianyuanzong roared loudly. Immediately, someone told the whole story of tenghai. Tenghai after listening to, the top of the head rushed out of anger, dead looking at leaves. "You dare to kill my teacher of qianyuanzong!" Tenghai opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaves from a smile, face is very light, he slowly opened his mouth: "what dare not?" As soon as this was said, all the people present were stunned. How could they think that Ye Li was not only not afraid, but also showed such arrogance when facing the elder elder. "Good! Have courage The great elder tenghai drinks for Ye Li. All the people in the square are looking at Ye Li. Of course, they know what happens to Ye Li. "I came to your qianyuanzong to find treasures." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 929 Come for treasure? All the people present stayed there again. This killed the teacher of qianyuanzong in the square of qianyuanzong. Not only did he not escape, but he also said that he came here to find treasures? They have never heard of Ye Li before. "You, you want to die!" The great elder Teng Hai hears the words and can''t bear the arrogance of Ye Li any more. He blows fiercely to Ye Li. With this palm, the aura of terror flies out, and the aura forms a tiger. The tiger roars in bursts, as if to tear up the space. "Big elder''s split tiger palm!" A student exclaimed in surprise. In any case, the tiger did not want to leave the tiger''s side. Seeing this, people can''t help but shake their fists, thinking that this man thinks that the strength of the elder is the same as that of Li Qiang? The split tiger''s paw won''t let you to pieces? When the tiger leaves only a line away from the leaves, the leaves still do not dodge. There is no doubt that the tiger heavy impact on the leaves of the body. "Boom No one doubts the outcome of Ye Li. Being attacked by the split tiger, there is only one end, that is, death. It''s a pity that the next situation is something that people can''t think of after ten days and ten nights. What did they see? They saw that Ye Li was not dead, not even half a step backward. "How can this be possible!" Everyone in the room exclaimed, and they couldn''t believe it was true. The great elder tenghai is also astonished to the extreme, he stares at Ye Li. I saw that the corner of the mouth of Ye Li rose slightly, and a evil smile appeared on his face. "I don''t know what it means to be able to show it in front of me." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to tenghai. Tenghai naturally did not expect Ye Li to be so terrible. He looked at Ye Li. "Don''t think you can beat me if your defense is high. Let me..." Teng Hai''s words did not finish, suddenly his pupil began to shrink rapidly, as if to see a scene that would never happen. The students in the square naturally don''t understand what happened to the elder. They look at the elder quickly, but it doesn''t matter. They are all scared out of their wits! In the eyes of all, the head of the elder tenghai It fell down. At the sight of this scene, all the people present were terrified to the extreme, and they stepped back a few steps, and their faces all appeared the most fearful look in history. And Ye Li, his face is still not the slightest fluctuation. "The elder is dead?" "It seems that the head of the elder has fallen off." "How can it be? How can he be so strong? You should know that the elder is the sixth level God elect." All the people in the square swallowed their mouths. They couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was true. "I''m just looking for treasures in qianyuanzong. Since some of you want to die, I won''t refuse." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves to look at the front faintly, then goes on the sound: "come out!" The voice dropped, the Qianyuan patriarch and the elders all appeared in the square. They''re all angry. They''re all staring away from their faces. "I didn''t expect that you were so old and so horrible that you killed my teacher and elder of qianyuanzong!" Fengbai, the leader of Qianyuan sect, looked at Ye Li and said. Chapter 930 Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks at the Qianyuan patriarch Fengbai and the elders. "I said, I just came here to look for the baby." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, the Qianyuan patriarch Fengbai and the elders were extremely angry. "Lizi an dares to be so arrogant!" Wind white dead looking at leaves. Shaft? Hehe. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a very ironic look. "What are you laughing at?" Wind white cold mouth, he didn''t expect leaves from this moment can still smile out. "Believe it or not, when I say my name, you will kneel down on your knees?" Leaves from the light looking at the wind white. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Hearing all the jokes, the elder laughs like the wind. The students in the square also couldn''t help laughing, thinking whether Ye Li felt a little too good about himself. How big an identity could make the emperor of Qianyuan clan kneel on the ground? "Boy, I''m interested to know, what''s your identity?" After laughing, the wind white light looks at the leaf to leave to ask a way. "Do you really want to know who I am?" Ye Li looks at the wind white. The wind nodded and did not answer. All the elders and the students in the square all look at Ye Li because they all want to know what ye Li''s identity is. "If you all want to know, why don''t I tell you?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth, "my name is Ye Li. In the East, there is a small title, the devil Ye Li." When the devil leaves the four word exit, all the people in qianyuanzong square are frightened. Their pupils can''t stop shrinking, and the more frightened they want to be, the more frightened they are. Ye Li? Ye Li, the demon king in legend? "You, you are the devil Ye Li?" The wind white astonished unceasingly looks at the leaf leaves. "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at the wind white. Hiss! Everyone in the square took a breath. Ye Li looked at the frightened face of Fengbai, and he sighed to himself. He thought that Fengbai would kneel down on the ground when he heard his name, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. Only because the wind White did not kneel on the ground, but as rigid as the clay sculpture in place. "It seems that you are not afraid of my demon, Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. The wind white hears to listen to this speech, he immediately returns to the mind, looks at the leaf to leave in panic, immediately plops one''s kneeling on the ground. "Lord devil, you don''t remember the villain Of course, Fengbai knew that he had offended the demon king Ye Li, not to mention him. Even emperor qianyuanzong would disappear in an instant. He would never doubt the strength of the demon king Ye Li. "I came to you in qianyuanzong for the seal of Kongtong, the top ten ancient artifacts." Ye Li said slowly to the wind white. The wind white hears the speech to be startled, startled looking at Ye Li, "Lord demon, we have no Kongtong seal in Qianyuan Zong." Ye Li Wen Yan ignores the wind and white, but urges the tianlingtong pupil to explore. Unfortunately, he doesn''t find the whereabouts of Kongtong seal. "Where is the Kongtong seal?" Ye Li murmured to herself. He is also very helpless, the coordinates in his mind appear in Ye Li''s mind, and then come to this qianyuanzong disappeared, what can he do. "Was it all in vain?" Ye Li thought to himself. Chapter 931 Ye Li thinks that when he plays games in China, he will sometimes get nothing even if he gets super treasure map. He feels more and more that this time he comes to qianyuanzong, he has lost everything. "Alas Ye Li sighed to himself. He could gather ten artifacts and open the tomb of Wushuang emperor. Later, Ye Li looked for Qianyuan Zong again, but still did not find the whereabouts of Kongtong seal. Yang Ling walked to the side of Ye Li, and looked at Ye Li''s back. "You, are you really the devil Ye Li?" Ye Li regained consciousness after hearing the speech, and his face showed a dull color and said faintly: "am I the devil Ye Li, do you need to believe it?" When Yang Ling heard the speech, she immediately got excited and said, "no, I''m just I just adore you. " Although Ye Li''s reputation in Dongdi today is frightening to countless people, it has also become the idol of countless people. Yang Ling said this, Ye Li is not surprised. "Master demon, I know you like zombies best. I know there are lots of zombies." Yang Ling looks at Ye Li tentatively. Otherwise, he thought that it might be interesting for him to investigate in detail. Now he has confirmed that there is no Kongtong seal in qianyuanzong. It is better to take a chance with Yang Ling. In case he meets Kongtong seal, everything is possible. "Take me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Yang Ling immediately appeared a surprise color on her white face. She really adores Ye Li. She hears the legend of the devil Ye Li. She thought that she would never meet him, but she never thought that she would meet him. Later, Yang Ling and Ye Li began to go to the zombie nest. ¡­¡­ Zombie nest. Ye Li and Yang Ling came to the zombie nest, far away he had heard the Zombie''s terrible roar. He and Yang Ling came here not to synthesize zombies, but to see if they could meet Kongtong seal. Composite zombies? Now the last legion gathers zombies all over the country. At that time, I don''t know how many zombies can gather. He doesn''t pay attention to the zombies in the zombie nest. "Master devil, shall we go in or..." Yang Ling looks at Ye Li tentatively. "Go in." Ye Li nodded. Immediately, Ye Li and Yang Ling walked into the fierce beast''s nest. After they entered the fierce beast''s nest, countless zombies rushed at them. In Ye Li''s eyes, these zombies were pitifully weak. Ye Li sends out the shadow finger of anti heaven level skill. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of countless broken wind, these zombies all fell to the ground, where there is a little bit of life. The zombies in the zombie nest are not afraid to die, and wave after wave leave the leaves. "Oh! Oops Ye Li once again uses the shadow finger of the anti heaven level skill, and these zombies die instantly. What ye Li and Yang Ling present in front of them is a human tragedy. Before long, all the zombies in the zombie nest were destroyed by Ye Li, and he began to urge tianlingtong to search for the traces of Kongtong seal. Ye Li also held the attitude of trying, but he didn''t expect to let him find out! At the end of the zombie nest, Ye Li found pieces of Kongtong seal. He quickly walked to the end of the zombie nest, when the sound of the system also appeared in his mind. Ding! "Kongtong seal fragment detected, please pick it up." Chapter 932 Listening to the sound of the system, ye Limian''s face began to play ambiguous. Without any hesitation, Ye Li picked up the Kongtong seal fragments. "Congratulations to the host for successfully picking up Kongtong seal fragments. You only need to find two more pieces of Kongtong seal to synthesize a complete version of Kongtong seal." Ye Li looks at the pieces of Kongtong seal in his hand, thinking that luck has come. He can''t stop it. Immediately, he put the Kongtong seal fragments into the system space. ¡­¡­ After Ye Li and Yang Ling returned to Qianyuan Zong, he left Qianyuan Zong. The last legion carefully told him that they had reached a lot of zombies and started to go somewhere. The last legion also told Ye Li the coordinates. He urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the coordinates in his mind. One day later, Ye Li finally arrived at the coordinates in his mind. Looking at the dense zombies in front of him, ye can''t help but play with ignorance. "Master." The last legion saw Ye Li appear, hurriedly went to him and called respectfully to him. "Do it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion began to fight. After the last legion has wiped out all the zombies in front of him, he opens the compositing grid in his mind and starts to synthesize zombies in batch. "A big upgrade as for the fourth level of heaven level zombies." "The red leaf has been upgraded to the fourth level zombie." Ye Li''s face is still somewhat satisfied, thinking that he has been so strong unconsciously. ¡­¡­ Ye Li came to the wild. In the eschatological wilderness is the most dangerous place, with dark races and zombies. At this time, looking at the black leaves is a great sense of oppression. He has found many dark races, but these dark races have not found him. He has to walk around in order to have a chance to find the fragments of the other two Kongtong seals. "This time, we have come to the waste land, and I don''t know what we can get." "Our thunder mercenary regiment is a very top-notch one in the mercenary alliance. It''s not a big kill this time?" "I mean, after I go back, I must eat meat and drink a lot." Dozens of mercenaries appeared in front of Ye Li. "Well, Captain, there''s someone there." A first-order surpasser said with some consternation. Hearing this, dozens of mercenaries looked at them in a hurry. All of them were stunned because they didn''t expect that there would be human beings in this wasteland. Immediately, dozens of mercenaries arrived in front of Ye Li. "Hello, master. Are you?" The leader of the crazy thunder mercenary regiment said to Ye Li. It''s not the squadron leader of the rabies regiment. It''s not a small squadron of mercenaries. It''s not a small squadron of mercenaries. "I''m just here for a walk." Ye Li said faintly. What he didn''t expect was that these dozens of mercenaries still had quite a lot of etiquette. For example, these people knew what it was to observe and watch. They knew Ye Li''s danger, and Ye Li was alone. They could not think of any other explanation except being an expert. "Master, we''re here to hunt down the dark race. If you like, come with us." Crazy bully said to Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t expect that crazy bully would say such a thing. After several seconds of meditation, he said to him: "yes." Chapter 933 After Ye Li agreed, he walked with the squadron of wild thunder mercenaries in the waste soil. A group of people went to a very terrible place, it was clear that there was the sun in the sky, but they could not feel the warmth of the sun, and the shivering feeling appeared on them. "Captain, I''m afraid it''s not easy here." A mercenary said to the tyrant. Crazy bully nodded, "let brothers be careful." Immediately, dozens of mercenaries were on guard. "Cluck, there are so many people. I didn''t expect that." "Yes, I don''t seem to have eaten human beings. I can''t stop thinking about the delicious food of human beings." "Hey, you can have a good meal now." Immediately, dozens of poisonous ants appeared in front of the public. All of these ants are the size of a calf, their whole body is blue, and their tentacles are more than three feet long. If these ants appear on the earth, they will not scare people to death. "It''s a poisonous ant!" A mercenary yelled. These poisonous ants are all five level sect level realm. The fifth level sect level realm is also the fifth level transcendent. However, when the dark race and human are in the same state, they are naturally better than human beings. "Captain, what to do?" Dozens of mercenaries were already shaking. They did not expect to meet poisonous ants in the waste soil. "I can only spell it up to now!" Said the mad bully, gritting his teeth. At this time, dozens of insidious ants have surrounded them and will attack them at any time. Although crazy tyrant said so, he knew that their situation was already worrying. If the poisonous ants were only the fifth level sect level realm, they might be able to survive a few people. However, in addition to being a five level sect level realm, the venomous ants are also highly poisonous, where they go is barren of grass. "Humans, are you good enough to let us eat, or let us do it?" A sinister ant laughs. Dozens of poisonous ants also laughed, because in their eyes, these human beings are already on their plate. "Don''t think about it!" The tyrant coldly scanned the dozens of poisonous ants that surrounded them. Dozens of sinister ants smell speech, look at each other with a smile, "human, did not expect you have a little backbone ah, good." Ye Li is thinking whether to save these people, after all, these people have nothing to do with him. Ding! "If the host saves the squadron, it will open the Nuwa stone trial." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li heard this, his face began to play ambiguous, he really can not think of his own luck why so good. He can even think of it with his toes, and the world is his luckiest. "Human beings, since you do not drink wine, then we have to come and eat you!" Sound down, dozens of venomous ants began to fight. The faces of the dozens of mercenaries were full of despair, just because they knew they were going to die. "Shadow finger!" Ye Li sent out the shadow finger of anti heaven level skill to dozens of poisonous ants. These dozens of insidious ants are only the fifth level sect level realm. How can they be the shadow fingers of Ye Li. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of dozens of wind breaking, these dozens of fifth order sect level poisonous ants all melted into nothingness. "What''s going on?" Looking at the scene in front of them, all of them were stunned. Chapter 934 The thunder mercenary team guessed that Ye Li might be an expert, but how could they think that Ye Li was so terrible? Before they even had time to see clearly, so many poisonous ants were melted into nothingness. "Thank you for your help, master." Crazy bully took the lead to return to God, and quickly bowed to Ye Li. "It''s OK." Ye Li waved his hand. Ding! "Open the trial of Nuwa stone." The prompt sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. As the sound of the system falls, Ye Li comes to a strange space. What ye Li didn''t expect is that the squadron of wild thunder mercenaries also follows into the strange space. "Here, what is this place?" "What''s the matter with this murderous air?" "It''s terrible. I feel like I''m in purgatory as long as I take a sip." The squadron of thunder mercenaries were all in a state of panic. Then, they all looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "Master, what''s going on here?" The leader of the squadron of wild thunder mercenary looks at Ye Li and asks. "It''s OK. It won''t be long before we get out." Ye Li answers slowly. Roar! I saw a fierce roar coming, earth shaking. Ye Li and the thunder mercenary team followed the sound and looked at the past. It didn''t matter if the squadron didn''t look. They were all scared. "How could that be possible?" The squadron of thunder mercenaries yelled out one after another, retreating in a hurry. As frightened as they wanted to be on their faces. Just because there is a giant python hundreds of feet long in front of them!!! This prehistoric Python is just too big. Where do the members of the wild boa think of the world''s big mercenaries. "What to do!" A mercenary is scared to be silly. He has his wife and children. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. The feelings of the mercenaries were not the same, but they all knew that if they met such a terrible prehistoric python, even if there were ten lives to escape. Ye Li looked at the prehistoric Python in front of him and murmured to himself: "is this the trial of Nuwa stone?" With the sound falling, a sound of dragon and sword sound sounded in this strange space, and a blood dragon with five claws, which was enough to make people heartbreaking, was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. I saw Ye Li jump up in the air, holding up the Taigu Longyuan sword. The prehistoric Python roared and attacked Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li dodged the blow of the prehistoric python. "Xuantianba''s magic sword!" Sound falling, sword falling. A sword that no words can describe goes to the head of the prehistoric python. The sword of terror struck the head of the prehistoric python. Prehistoric Python issued a painful howl, let Ye Li did not expect that the python was actually OK. You know, his magic sword code of Xuantian tyrant is S-level skill. He didn''t do any damage to this prehistoric Python? This is a thief! Prehistoric Python looked at Ye Li fiercely, his eyes were red, looking at it was really frightening. The squadron of thunder mercenaries were all stunned. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they could not believe that Ye Li could fight such a prehistoric python. They are now glad that they did not offend Ye Li when they met Ye Li. Otherwise, what will happen to them? That is, they don''t have to think about it. Chapter 935 At the same time, the squadron of thunder mercenaries are all praying in secret. Of course, they hope Ye Li can win. Otherwise, there is only one end for them, that is, death. All of a sudden, the prehistoric Python continued to attack Ye Li, with the speed of lightning. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps to avoid the unique attack of prehistoric python. He thought that the defense of the prehistoric Python was too terrible to find a weakness. Seven inches? It is an old truth to beat a snake at seven inches, and it is also an eternal truth. Immediately, Ye Li found the seven inch prehistoric python. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Li once again issued xuantianba''s magic sword formula. If he fails this time, he can''t issue xuantianba''s magic sword formula. After all, xuantianba''s magic sword formula is S-level skill, and the consumption of magic energy is too large. The supreme sword heavily hit the seven inch prehistoric python, and the prehistoric Python instantly sent out a scream. I saw the prehistoric Python began to roll violently, looking at people really scalp numb. Ye Li is shocked. Although this prehistoric Python is very painful, there is no sign of death. It is useless to play seven inches? Roar! Suddenly, the prehistoric Python was extremely angry, he was born to now has not received such pain, opened his big mouth and flew to Ye Li. Looking at the prehistoric Python''s big mouth, Ye Li suddenly thought of a way, that is to attack its internal organs! Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face can''t help but be a bit of a fool. He doesn''t have any intention of dodging. Let the blood of the prehistoric Python come to him. Looking at such a scene, the squadron of thunder mercenaries could not help but be shocked. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide. But I see: the prehistoric Python''s big mouth is only a line away from Ye Li, but ye Li still doesn''t have any intention to dodge. There is no doubt that the prehistoric Python''s big mouth swallowed Ye Li. Master!!! Seeing such a scene, the squadron of thunder mercenaries was out of their wits. Ye Li entered the body of the prehistoric python, and the strong stomach acid wanted to melt him away. Unfortunately, his defense power was not covered. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li, holding the Archaean dragon Yuan sword, began to chop in the body of the prehistoric python. Just when the squadron of thunder mercenaries thought it was over, the prehistoric Python suddenly began to roll violently, and it seemed to be suffering to the extreme. Ye Li has been in the body of the prehistoric python with the ancient dragon sword, a word that is cool! In the end, the prehistoric Python was finally unstoppable and fell heavily on the ground. "What''s going on?" Crazy bully was shocked. You look at me, I look at you, and they all look at each other. They really don''t understand that Ye Li has been swallowed by the prehistoric python. How can the prehistoric Python still die? "Look, what is that?" Open your eyes wide with one finger. All the mercenaries quickly followed the direction of the mercenary''s fingers, but they found that the prehistoric Python''s head moved up. After a few seconds, it broke a hole, and a person flew out of the hole. "It''s the elder!" Crazy bully yelled. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for completing the trial of Nuwa stone and obtaining a super treasure chest." Chapter 936 Ye Li thinks that although he has spent a lot of effort, the result is still good, and the prehistoric Python is still dead. He ignored the shock on the faces of the mercenaries, but without hesitation opened the super treasure chest: "congratulations to the host on getting a super treasure map." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining nine heaven level zombie pills." "Congratulations on the host''s upgrade to level 4 Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is very satisfied up, think it is still good. Without much thought, he gave nine heavenly zombie pills to the eschatological legion, and the rank of the last legion began to change. Not long after, the last legion became the fourth rank of the zombies. At this time, Ye Li and the squadron of thunder mercenaries also came out of the strange space. All of them are very excited to find that they are back in the original world. They are lucky to survive. "Master, please accept my worship!" Crazy bully finished, ready to kneel for Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t like people kneeling down to him. When crazy BA''s knees were about to touch the ground, his knees suddenly felt a resistance. "Get up." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Crazy bully hears speech to get up in a hurry, he naturally knows the existence like Ye Li, usually speaking is not like to say the second time. "Where are you from?" Ye Li asked suddenly. Crazy bully smell speech to reply quickly: "return to the elder, we are the moon shadow base city." Ye Li has not heard of the moon shadow base city, he does not care, just casually asked. Immediately, Ye Li opened the super treasure map. Can let leaf leave did not think of is, this coordinate position is the moon shadow base city. This "Master, our thunder mercenary group belongs to the city mercenary League of Yueying base. I''m so strong that I don''t know if I''m interested in joining the mercenary League?" Crazy bully carefully looked at Ye Li and asked, he could not guess what state Ye Li was. He only knew that Ye Li was very terrible, so terrible that there was no more terror. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Crazy bully listen to Ye Li''s words, the moment is great joy. The thunder mercenary team originally came to waste land to hunt down the dark race, but after so many things happened, they naturally did not dare to stay. After that, Ye Li and the squadron of wild thunder mercenaries began to move towards the moon shadow base city. ¡­¡­ Moon shadow base city! Ye Li and the thunder mercenary team all went to the street of Yueying base city. "The coordinates are gone again." Ye Li is very distressed. Yueying base city is a medium-sized base city, looking very prosperous. "Master, not far ahead is the headquarters of our thunder mercenary regiment." Crazy bully said to Ye Li. Ye Li did not say much, but continued to move forward with the thunder mercenary team. Before long, they arrived at the headquarters of the thunder mercenary regiment. "Big brother, I''m back!" Crazy bully has a big drink. Crazy bully is the younger brother of the leader of the thunder mercenary regiment. His brother''s name is wild thunder, and he is a first-class Tianxuan. "You''re back. What''s the harvest?" A middle-aged man came out. The man is no one else. He is the head of the thunderbolt mercenary regiment. "Brother, don''t worry about the harvest. I''ll introduce you to someone." After that, crazy bully introduced Ye Li to thunderbolt. The thunder could not help but open his eyes, and the mercenaries in the hall also widened, because what was said from the crazy bully''s mouth was like a story. Chapter 937 Ye Li naturally ignored the consternation on people''s faces. He sat down alone and asked for a glass of beer. Hum! Suddenly, a man snorted coldly and looked at Ye Li. "Crazy bully, sometimes it''s not the way to tell stories." "Du Er, what do you say?" Crazy bully looks at the talking man. Du Er gave a cold smile, "crazy bully, ask all the people of the crazy thunder mercenary regiment. Who believes? There are poisonous ants in the waste soil. I believe that there are hundreds of Zhang Long prehistoric python. Who do you get "We can all testify!" The member of the squadron of the thunder mercenary said quickly. "You and crazy bully are in a group, and your evidence is equivalent to none." Du Er disdains to say. "That is, what are the hundreds of Zhang Long prehistoric python, how dare you say it?" "Ha ha, let''s just listen to the story. I think it''s quite interesting." "Maybe it''s crazy bully who didn''t get much in the wasteland this time, so make up a story." The thunder mercenary team all opened their eyes when they heard the words. They thought that nobody believed the truth these days? Hum! Du Er snorted again. Du Er is also a leader in the thunder mercenary regiment. He is a fifth level surpasser, just like the realm of crazy tyrant. "Crazy bully has blown you up. Can you let me see it?" Du Er looks at Ye Li''s back. As soon as this is said, all the mercenaries in the hall all look at Ye Li''s background, because they all want to see Ye Li''s ability. But let them all did not think of is, leaves from as if did not hear the same, still slowly drinking beer. "Boy, our captain will talk to you again, how dare you..." A mercenary said he was going to grab Ye Li''s back collar, but unfortunately his hand had not touched Ye Li''s collar, so he flew backwards out. I saw that the mercenary fell heavily on the ground, which made him black and blue. How could that be possible? All the mercenaries in the hall were shocked. They rubbed their eyes in a hurry, because they all felt that the scene was false. However, they rubbed their own eyes, the result was the same. You know, they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all. "I don''t know who the elder is?" The head of the wild thunder mercenary regiment is staring at Ye Li. He already knows that Ye Li is definitely a powerful gene warrior. "You deserve to know my name?" Ye Li turned back and said faintly. "Arrogant!" Du Er roars out loud, don''t know why, he can''t see the arrogance of Ye Li. Sound falls, Du Er Yi punches toward Ye Li''s fist fiercely in the past. The leader of the thunderbolt mercenary regiment did not stop him. He also wanted to see how strong Ye Li was. Only crazy bully and thunder mercenary team know that Du Er is a thorough mole ant in Ye Li''s eyes. When Du Er''s fist is still a few inches away from ye, the mercenaries in the hall only hear the sound of a broken wind. "Whoosh!" As the sound of the broken wind appeared, a scream of astonishment followed. "Ah All the mercenaries in the hall took a close look and found that it was Du Er who was not the one who screamed. "My God, how could this be possible?" All the mercenaries in the hall opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, because Du Er''s right leg had been lost, not broken, but really gone. Looking at the blood flowing all over the ground, the heads of the mercenaries in the hall felt numb. Chapter 938 "Master, although Du Er has offended you, you don''t have to break his leg!" The head of the crazy thunder mercenary regiment thunders at Ye Li. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade face emerged a touch of cool color. "Is it?" The sound falls, the hall people again heard a burst of startling scream. "Ah They looked at Du Er on the ground, but found that Du Er had no vitality. "This, this, this..." The hall people can''t help but sweat out, just because they don''t know when ye Li made the move. "I''m such a person. I never need any reason to kill someone." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The thunder smell speech facial expression can''t help but sink down, crazy bully sees this kind of situation, hurriedly whispers something in the ear of thunder. A few seconds later, thunder gnawed his teeth and looked at Ye Li, "master, Du Er is his fault." Ye Li doesn''t want to know how thunder is soft to him, his face is still indifferent. "Why, why are there so many people all of a sudden?" A beautiful voice came into the ears of the people. The crowd followed the sound and found a girl of about twenty coming in. "Miss, why are you here?" The thunder cried to the girl. The woman''s name is yunxiaodie. She is from the cloud family in Yueying base city. The thunder mercenary regiment is under the command of the cloud family. Yun Xiaodie just wanted to talk, but she saw Du Er of the place. "Well, what''s going on?" Yun Xiaodie''s white face is very surprised. "Miss, this is the case." Immediately, a mercenary told Yun Xiaodie all the story. After hearing this, ou can''t help but open her eyes. She just wants to break her head and can''t believe it will happen. "You killed Du Er?" Cloud small butterfly stares at Ye Li to say. "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at Yun Xiaodie with a face full of fun. Yunxiaodie looks at Ye Li''s face, and can''t help being a bit stunned. She naturally doesn''t think that Ye Li can still look at her with fun. "Do you know that the thunder mercenary regiment belongs to my cloud family?" Cloud butterfly stares at Ye Li. "Oh? So what? " Leaves from a faint smile. Hearing this, yunxiaodie can''t help but get angry. As the first lady of the cloud family, where has she seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Yunxiaodie looks at Ye Li. Ye Li can''t help sighing, thinking why there are so many ants who feel good about themselves in this world? He did not continue to answer yunxiaodie, but continued to pick up the beer that had not been drunk just now and continued to drink it. Seeing this, yunxiaodie''s pupil shrinks fiercely. She would rather believe that Tianma is about to collapse than that Ye Li still dares to drink beer at this time, and she still drinks so easily. "You...!" Cloud butterfly looked at the thunder, "Thunderbolt, go and call the people of the cloud family!" "Yes! Miss Hearing the words, the thunderbolt took orders in a hurry, and then left the headquarters of the thunder mercenary regiment. "You wait for me!" Cloud small butterfly stares at Ye Li to say. When ye Li finished drinking the beer, he shook his head and said slowly: "mole ants are mole ants. How can mole ants like you know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is?" Chapter 939 Cloud small butterfly is really can''t stand the arrogance of leaves, her pupil quickly spewed out thousands of feet of anger. "I really don''t understand why you dare say such a thing!" Yunxiaodie stares at Ye Li''s mouth. Leaf leaves faint smile, he shook his head, did not answer. Cloud small butterfly white face began to become incomparably cold up, he really did not understand leaf from what qualifications such arrogance. "When the people from the cloud family come, you will know what will happen to you!" Cloud small butterfly says coldly. ¡­¡­ Before long, more than a dozen gene warriors of the cloud family rushed into the hall. These ten gene warriors all belong to the realm of second-order natural selection. "Miss, here we are More than a dozen gene warriors of the cloud family called respectfully to yunxiaodie. Yunxiaodie saw that the people of the cloud family finally came, and her white face began to be complacent. She looked at Ye Li in a hurry. He knew that Ye Li had been scared to death. She didn''t want to miss such a wonderful facial expression. But what she didn''t think of in any case was that Ye Li was not scared out of her wits, and her face was still calm and incomparable, just as if she regarded the more than ten gene warriors of the cloud family as the air. "You, why aren''t you afraid?" Yunxiaodie is biting her silver teeth. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand why everything has arrived now. This leaf is not afraid. "Why should I be afraid, just rely on a dozen ants?" Ye Li''s candid smile and sarcastically looks at more than ten cloud family''s second-order Tianxuan. In the eyes of ordinary people, the second-order Tianxuan is indeed an insurmountable mountain, but in his eyes of Ye Li, it is even weaker than mole ants. "Boy, are you too arrogant?" A second-order talent of the cloud family stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. All the mercenaries in the hall all look at Ye Li. They don''t know why Ye Li is still so calm now. It''s just that Mount Tai collapses in front of him and his color remains unchanged. "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of indifference. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the Yunjia gene warrior instantly vomited blood, and then fell to the ground, but the gene warrior was not dead. Ye Li is such a person. If he wants the gene warrior of the cloud family to die, then the king of hell can''t save him, but he just doesn''t want the gene warrior of the cloud family to die. There was no reason at all, it was entirely out of his will and unwillingness. What!!! Everyone in the hall was shocked. Du Er is no more. He is only a fifth order surpasser, but this gene warrior of the cloud family is a second-order celestial selector. Is he so vulnerable in front of this man? Where does cloud Xiaodie think of Ye Li so terrible? Suddenly, she can''t help but think of what ye Li Gang just said. "Ants like you don''t know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is." Suddenly, yunxiaodie''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and her intuition tells her that the beautiful person in front of her is absolutely extraordinary. "Who are you, please?" Yun Xiaodie swallows her saliva. She is finally afraid. She is just a seven step surpasser. If ye Li wants to deal with her, she is dead now. Ye Li played with his fingers and slowly opened his mouth: "I am the most terrifying existence in the East." Chapter 940 All the mercenaries in the hall were stunned at the speech. The most terrifying existence in the east? They began to think about it one after another, just because they really did not know what the most terrifying existence in the East was. Suddenly, a mercenary couldn''t stop exclaiming. "The most terrifying existence in the East, is it the devil Ye Li?" As soon as the words were said, all the people in the hall were terrified. Cloud small butterfly''s pupil is rapid contraction up, she looks at the leaves in horror. "You, you are the devil Ye Li?" If you can, yunxiaodie really doesn''t want to believe that Ye Li is the devil. It''s a pity that Ye Li at this time is too scared for her. There is a thousand layers of murderous spirit in the corner of your eyes, and there is a hundred steps in front of you and behind you! Leaves from an open smile, he looked at the cloud butterfly lightly, slowly opened his mouth: "do you say?" Where does yunxiaodie know whether to believe that Ye Li is the demon? "No way, he must not be the devil Ye Li!" All of a sudden, a second-order talent of the cloud family cried out coldly. As soon as the second-order natural selector of the cloud family said this, it was like giving a shot in the arm to everyone in the hall. They all felt that Ye Li could not be the devil. Although Ye Li is really terrible, Ye Li, the demon king, is the legend of Ye Li. "Senior, I''m really sorry, I, I, I..." Some crazy tyrants don''t know how to talk to Ye Li. He originally brought Ye Li back to join their thunder mercenary regiment, but now this has happened. "It''s OK. I just came here for a walk." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After all, Ye Li is his Savior. "Aren''t you really the demon king Ye Li?" Cloud small butterfly is very surprised to look at Ye Li to ask a way. People in the hall don''t believe that Ye Li is the legendary devil Ye Li, but somehow, Yun Xiaodie feels that the beautiful man in front of him is the demon leaf Li. Leaf from a smile, toward the cloud butterfly slowly said, "there is no demon leaves, or everyone is the devil leaves." Not only yunxiaodie, but also all the mercenaries in the hall were stunned. They couldn''t understand what ye Li meant. "Hum! Pretend A second-order natural selector of the cloud family gave a cold drink. With the sound falling, the second level Tianxuan attacked Ye Li. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He really admires the courage of this second-order celestial selector. He dares to rush to him. I don''t know what it means. "Ah All of a sudden, the second-order Tianxuan screamed and fell on the ground, where there was still a little bit of life. Cloud butterfly and hall people see this situation, have scared out of their wits. They look at Ye Li in a hurry, but they find that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. They can see him speak slowly: "with ants like you, you can also match Ye Li''s hand?" Quiet, dead silence. Everyone in the hall was sweating, and they even swore that it was the most frightening thing they had ever had. "I''m sorry, it''s my cloud family who is wrong." Yunxiaodie quickly bowed deeply to Ye Li, and she knew that they were not Ye Li''s opponents, and only a few more corpses would go on like this. "Well, I''m out of wine. I should go." Ye Li said slowly. With that, he got up and was ready to leave the hall. Just started the pace, he turned to look at the crazy bully, said: "I think you are pretty good, I give you something." Immediately, Ye Li bought the transcendent upgrade potion from the integral mall, and he handed the transcendent upgrade potion to crazy bully. Chapter 941 Crazy bully Zheng Zheng Zheng, looking at Ye Li''s medicine. "Master, what is this?" Hall people naturally do not know what the potion leaves from the hand is, the face is all very confused. "I''ll know when I drink it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Crazy bully smell speech did not continue to hesitate, he took the transcendent upgrade potion, and then one drink. All of a sudden, there is a terrible force in the body of crazy tyrant, which is impacting on his internal organs. "Me, am I going to break through?" Crazy bully was stunned. After that, crazy bully sits on the ground and refines his internal strength. "Ha ha, I''ve become a ten step surpasser!" The crazy bully laughed wildly, from the original five step surpasser to the ten step surpasser. Everyone would laugh. All the people in the hall were shocked. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not think that the medicine was so terrible. "Thank you, master..." Crazy bully just wanted to thank Ye Li, but found Ye Li was not in the hall at all. "Why not?" Everyone in the hall looked at each other. The last second is still in the hall of the leaves so suddenly disappeared? ¡­¡­ Leaves left to the moon shadow base city street, aimlessly walking. He now has a Kongtong seal. If he finds two more, he can synthesize a complete version of Kongtong seal. Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from system space. "Master, you finally let us out." Red leaves said with a smile. After the eschatological Legion came out of system space, they were all very excited and looked around. After a day in the moon shadow base city, the coordinates still did not appear. Ye can''t help but get a little discouraged. "Come on! Find the man "It''s said to be very handsome." "Just take that man''s neck to the cloud family, and we''ll get a reward." Suddenly, the gene warriors on the street are all looking for something. Ye Li grows rich, God like jade, beautiful, no matter in any place is the existence of standing out. Handsome? His whole life has been run through by the word "Shuai". Moon shadow base city streets of the many gene warriors are all staring at Ye Li, and finally even formed a circle of encirclement. "You killed the gene yesterday, didn''t you?" A gene warrior asked coldly at Ye Li. Many gene warriors are all staring at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer. "Why do you want to die?" ADA looked at these gene warriors and said. What? All the gene warriors were stunned. They really didn''t understand how ADA dared to say such a thing. More than 200 of them surrounded ten of them and said they were coming to die? "Don''t think about it. They did it!" A gene warrior yelled. These gene warriors are all from the cloud family reward, as long as the leaves from the grasp, they can get rich rewards. "Catch them! Catch them Immediately, more than 200 gene warriors all rushed towards Ye Li and the last legion. "Ah Da, give them some color to see." Leaves from slowly open mouth, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of lazy color. Roar! A big moment ejected out, leaving only a shadow in place. "Ah And then, it was a lot of screaming. Before long, the more than 200 gene warriors died, and the injured ones ran away with their heads in their arms. Chapter 942 "Master, do you want to kill all of you?" A Da looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li shook his head, "some flies are not good, just go with them." Such a big event soon spread throughout the whole moon shadow base city, and the whole moon shadow base city was in an uproar. They are all discussing who Ye Li and the last legion are. Even more than 200 gene warriors are not rivals. The cloud family, the first family of Yueying base city, is also afraid. They all know that they have offended people who should not be provoked. They quickly send out the wind to apologize to Ye Li. The whole moon shadow base city is shrouded in the shadow, so many strong people come, of course, they are afraid. ¡­¡­ Yunjia. Yun Gang, the leader of the cloud family, and the elders are waiting outside the door. They hope Ye Li can come to their cloud house and apologize to Ye Li in person. Naturally, they know that there are powerful people in the world, and killing a family is just a matter of using their fingers. "Master, here we are An elder was shocked by his birth. The master of the cloud family and the elders quickly looked and found that Ye Li and the last legion were walking slowly. "Xiaodie, is that him?" Asked Yun Gang. "Yes." Yun Xiaodie replied. There is no other reason why Ye Li came to the cloud house for the sake of Kongtong seal. he thought that since there was no other place in Yueying base city, he would come to the cloud family to have a try. Before long, Ye Li and the last legion came to the front door of the cloud family. "Master, you are here at last." Yun family master Yun Gang respectfully said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and said to Yun Gang: "you are the highest realm in this group of people. You should be the master of the cloud family?" "If you come back, I''m Yungang, the head of the cloud family." Yungang is a first-class Tongtian, strength is not bad. Leaf from a smile, light said: "I killed your cloud family gene warrior, now I come, hands on it." As soon as this word came out, all the people of the cloud family were shocked, and the cold sweat all came out from the forehead. "The elder is joking, we let the elder come to the cloud house just to apologize to the elder." Cloud just said with fright. With a smile, Ye Li glanced at all the people of the cloud family outside the gate and said slowly: "in this world, good people don''t die, and bad people don''t die. There''s only one kind of people who can die, that''s stupid people." "Obviously, you are not stupid." When the cloud family heard Ye Li''s words, they all gave a breath, and the heart that was carried in the throat finally fell. "Master, I''m relieved to have you." Cloud just showed a smile and said to Ye Li, "by the way, your name hasn''t been consulted yet?" Cloud just finished some regret, he secretly scolded himself, how can you ask the elder''s name, he has no qualification to know the elder''s name? He looked at Ye Li''s face in a hurry, and found that Ye Li''s face had no change. After that, he took a breath secretly. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and then looked at the ground, and then slowly replied: "my name is Ye Li." After hearing the speech, Yun Gang said, "it''s worthy of being an elder. Even the name is so good..." Yun Gang''s words did not finish, he suddenly thought of what, pupil fierce contraction. "Ye Li, the devil Ye Li Cloud just looked at Ye Li in a daze, and he found that all the people in the cloud family had been petrified. "Yes, they are the last legion. You should have heard of it." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 943 Of course, everyone in the cloud family has heard of the last legion. The last legion also exists in the legend. It is under the command of the devil Ye Li, and each one is a powerful zombie. Outside the gate of the cloud family, the most shocking thing is yunxiaodie. She didn''t believe Ye Li was the legendary devil Ye Li, but the result told her that she was not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. "The master is not good, the master is not good!" Suddenly, a voice of panic came into the ears of the people. People follow the voice to see, found a cloud family''s son scared ran over. "What''s going on?" Yun Gang frowned and asked unhappily. After swallowing his saliva, the cloud family disciple immediately opened his mouth and said: "master, a large number of zombies and dark races are going to the green stone forest!" What!!! As soon as this word came out, everyone in the cloud family outside the gate was shocked. Qingshilin is the ancestral Tomb of the Yun family. "Dark race and Zombies go to bluestone forest?" Said Yun Gang with consternation. "Master, we''d better go and have a look, or the ancestral graves will be gouged by these dark races and zombies." An elder said to Yun Gang. Cloud just nodded, immediately, cloud just took the cloud family to the green stone forest. Ye Li looks at the back of all the people in the cloud family. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. He thinks that there is no mistake in coming to the cloud family. Although it is not 100% sure, at least some things have happened. Then, leaf from followed up. ¡­¡­ Bluestone forest. The cloud family arrived at the green stone forest. "Oh! Oops Thousands of zombies are looking for something, and hundreds of dark races. Even Some zombies began to dig graves. These are the ancestral graves of the Yun family. When the cloud family saw this, their eyes began to turn red. "Kill them all!" The cloud just cried out. The sound falls, cloud family everybody then prepares to move. But the steps of the cloud family just began to open, a cold voice was introduced into the ears of the cloud family. "Humans, are you dying in such a hurry?" When the people of the cloud family heard such a voice, they all stopped and looked at the dark race. This is the seventh level of the dark realm. "Seventh order dark race?" The people of the cloud family can''t help being shocked. They just want to break their heads, but they didn''t expect that there would be a seven level clan level dark race. These dark races are all thunder monsters. They have a drum in front of their belly and a hammer in their hands. Beating on the drum can summon the power of thunder and lightning. And the seventh level clan dark race is the leader of thunder monster dark race!!! "Chief, we''ve dug the grave!" All of a sudden, a dark race of thunder monsters came to the seventh level and said to them in surprise. "Ha ha, chief, we have found Kongtong seal!" Another thunder monster laughed. Because the ancestors of the cloud are buried here, they are angry. "You are deceiving people too much!" Cloud just looked at the seventh level thunder monster. The seventh level thunder monster is a cold smile, looking at the cloud just said: "the news is really right, this big tomb is sure to have Kongtong seal." Ye Li has been looking at the scene in front of him from a tree. He sees the Kongtong seal in the hands of the seven level Zong Lei monster. His face is very wonderful. Chapter 944 Although the seven level sect Lei monster only had pieces of Kongtong seal in their hands, it was only one piece short of finding this piece of Kongtong seal. Ye Li doesn''t want to know how these thunder monsters know the Kongtong seal fragments are here. He just wants to get the Kongtong seal fragments in the hands of the seventh level thunder monsters. The seventh level thunder monster is absolutely invincible to all of the cloud family. "Human beings, we are in a good mood today. If you all kneel down and beg for mercy, I may spare your lives." The seventh level thunder monster said with a cold smile. After hearing this, all the people of the cloud family were furious. Their cloud family is also the strongest family in Yueying base city. Now, not only are the graves of their ancestors dug, but also they have to kneel down to beg for mercy. It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear!!! "Give me the Kongtong seal fragment." Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of all the people present. Thunder strange dark race and cloud family people are all surprised, they focus on a look, but found Ye Li appeared in front of them. "Another man who is not afraid of death Level seven, Lei Zun sneers. "Chief, this human said to want your Kongtong seal fragment." A thunder monster said to the seventh level thunder monster. The seventh level thunder monster heard the speech and thought of what ye Li said when he appeared. "Human, do you want the Kongtong seal fragment in my hand?" The face of the seventh level thunder monster became confused. Cloud people see Ye Li''s appearance, they are all a little excited, just because they want Ye Li to clean up this group of dark race. "Yes, give it to me." Ye Li said faintly. With that, Ye Li spread out his hand to the seven step revered thunder monster. Seeing this, the seventh level thunder monster got angry and said, "human, do you want to die?" Leaves from a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "I repeat, the Kongtong seal fragments to me, don''t let me say the third time." The thunder monster dark race couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance. The seventh level thunder monster cried out: "kill them for me!" With the order of the seventh level thunder monster, thousands of zombies run towards Ye Li and the cloud family. "The last legion." The last legion is in front of Ye Li. Roar! The last legion hands, lightning and flint, these zombies all fell to the ground, but they did not die. No matter how small the fly is, Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes these zombies with one key. "This, this, this..." The thunder monster dark race and the cloud family people have all been like the clay statue wood carving general frozen. It seems that they are not human beings, but Zombies? Nine zombies, the last legion is also nine zombies, is it Thunder monster dark race leader suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Li in horror. "You, you are the devil Ye Li?" Ye Li said with a leisurely smile, "if you had given me the fragments of Kongtong seal earlier, you would not have died. Unfortunately, it is already late." Thunder monster dark race are all frightened, where do they think it is the devil Ye Li. "Master devil, please give me a chance. I will give you the Kongtong seal fragment now." After that, the leader of the thunder monster dark race hastily came and gave the Kongtong seal fragment to Ye Li. "I didn''t expect that you were quite obedient. Since you have handed over the Kongtong seal fragments, you will die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. When this was said, the thunder monster dark race was shocked. Chapter 945 "Do it." Ye Li looks at Ada. Roar! A big roar, fist roar. In the eyes of these thunder monsters, ADA, a corpse of the fourth level heavenly dignity level, is the existence of terror to heaven and man. A Da knows the truth of catching the king first. When his speed broke out, he only left a shadow in his place, and in an instant he came to the seventh level thunder monster. The realm of reverence is the realm of earthly reverence, but ADA is the realm of heaven, with an insurmountable gap. "Ah When a Da''s fist had not reached the seventh level thunder monster''s body, the seventh level thunder monster called out loudly because he found that he could not avoid such a blow. "Boom There is no doubt that a Da''s heavy fist hit the seventh level thunder monster''s body, and the seventh level thunder monster was instantly destroyed. "The leader is dead?" The rest of the thunder monsters saw this, and they stepped back a few steps away. They were as frightened as they wanted to be on their faces. Ye Li looked at the panic on the faces of thunder monsters, and he said slowly: "in fact, you don''t need to be afraid." Hearing this, all thunder monsters were shocked. No need to be afraid? Is it the devil Ye Li ready to let them go? Thinking of this, all the thunder monsters began to feel up and down. As long as they could live, they would like to do anything. Many thunder monsters look at Ye Li, and they want to know what ye Li will say next. After a few seconds, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "in this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is the dead." In the end, there is no difference between man and the dark race. All thunder monsters, hearing Ye Li''s words, were scared out of the body. They want to run for their lives, they really want to run for their lives. It''s a pity that they have ten legs, and today''s ending is doomed to death. Just when all the thunder monsters are ready to escape, ADA and Hongye have already shot. How can these thunder monsters resist the attack of ADA and Hongye? The sound of killing pigs constantly rings, which makes people''s scalp numb. All the people of the cloud family are also shocked to the point that they can''t be more shocked. They look at me, I look at you, and look at Ye Li, but they find that there is no change in Ye Li''s face, as if nothing has happened at all. Such people Does it really exist? No! It should be said that such demons really exist? The people of the cloud family don''t know. They really don''t know. "Master, thank you for helping us kill these dark races." Cloud small butterfly is frightened to leaf leave say. Ye Ligang wants to speak, but the voice of the system comes from his mind. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Hiss! Hearing this, Ye Li couldn''t help being excited. He thought of super treasure map, but he didn''t expect to come so fast. When he came back from his excited mood, he found that all the people of the cloud family were kneeling on the ground. "Lord devil, thank you very much..." Yun family master Yun Gang''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "No thanks. I didn''t avenge you." Ye Li said faintly. He really didn''t take revenge on the cloud family. He had given thunder monster a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it. All along, as long as Ye Li gives other people a chance to live, and they don''t cherish it, then his end is only one word, that is Die! Chapter 946 Ye Li opened the super treasure map, and a coordinate appeared in his mind. He did not have too much talk with the cloud family, but urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the coordinates in his mind. Ye left for an abandoned base city. There are no people, no dark races, no zombies in this base city. This makes Ye Li very puzzled, he has never been to the base city which has nothing. But the base city seems to have been abandoned for a long time. Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from the system space. "Look around." Ye Li said to the last legion. The eschatological Legion nodded and scattered around. Ye Li also walked in the abandoned base city, but after walking for half a day, he found nothing. "Master, nothing has been found." The last legion all read to Ye Li with such a message. Ye Li''s face is very boring, thinking that now Kongtong seal is only the last piece, where is this special? Then he called back the eschatological Legion. They continued to move on. "Well, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a very unpleasant voice came into their ears. Ye Li and the last legion follow the voice to see, found a girl came over. The girl was twenty-one or two years old. She was very beautiful, but at the moment, her white face was filled with anger, as if ye Li and the last army owed her a lot of money. "Do you dare to come here? Do you know that there will soon be a strong dark race coming out?" The girl stares at Ye Li and the last legion. Ye Li was stunned. Where did he know that there would be a powerful dark race to be born here. "The dark race." Zombie queen Mo you cast a glance at the girl. The girl''s name is Chi Qing. When she heard the Queen''s words, she could not help but get angry. "I think you''re looking for death. Do you know how powerful the dark race is about to break its seal?" "I don''t know." Moyou, the queen of zombies, shook her head. Chi Qing sneered, "then I will tell you that the dark race that is about to break its seal is a dark race of the second-order heavenly class." The dark race of the second level? Ye Li naturally did not expect such existence in the abandoned base city. "Fifty years ago, this powerful dark race was sealed here, but now this powerful dark race is about to break its seal." Chi Qing continued. "Qing''er, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, another sound came into Ye Li''s ear. A middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man was in his forties, and he was an eight step celestial elector. As for Chi Qing, he is a ten step surpasser. In the eyes of Ye Li and the eschatological legion, both the transcendent of the tenth order and the eighth order celestial selector are pathetically weak. "Dad, I told them to leave." Chi Qing said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s name is Chihe. Chi River smelled speech, looked at Ye Li and the last legion, clasped his fist and said, "everyone, there is a powerful dark race that will break the seal soon. For your safety, you''d better leave." "It''s OK. We''re here to find something, just to see if it''s in the dark race that''s about to break its seal." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 947 Chiqing heard Ye Li''s words, but she couldn''t help being shocked. She never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "I have just told you that the dark race that will break the seal immediately is a second-order heavenly class dark race. Don''t you know how to write death?" Leaves from a smile, his face did not have the slightest fluctuation. "I think your realm is just like this. Why do you dare to be here?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chi Qing and Chi he are stunned and look at Ye Li with consternation. "Because this powerful dark race was sealed by my grandfather, but my grandfather is dead and it''s up to us now." Chi Qing said to Ye Li. "So, are you going to seal the dark race again?" Ye Li asked. "I didn''t think you were smart." Chi Qing said. Ye Li gave a frank smile, and then he shook his head, "it''s useless. You are not the one who knows the sky. When the dark race breaks the seal, there is only one end for you, that is, death." Where has Chi Qing seen such a person as Ye Li? She didn''t expect that Ye Li not only did not leave, but also said such words. "You''d better leave, or you won''t be able to wait." Chi river said to Ye Li and the last legion. Ye Li did not continue to speak, quietly waiting. Chi he and Chi Qing are all a little upset when they see this, but they are not going to continue to persuade Ye Li and the last army to leave. They want to die. What can you do? A moment later, the abandoned base city suddenly rocked like an earthquake. "Dad, that dark race is breaking its seal!" Chi Qing said. Pool River a face dignified, immediately he a gnash teeth, to Chi Qing said: "green son, you go." Chi Qing was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect his father to say so. He looked at Chi River in doubt. "Dad, why did you let me go?" But Chi he sighed, "he was right just now. After this dark race breaks its seal, we will have only one end, that is, death. With our ability, we can''t seal a dark race with second-order heavenly dignity." "No! I''m not going There was a trace of stubbornness on Chi Qing''s white face. "Anyway, when that dark race breaks its seal, you must go!" The voice of Chi river has just dropped, and the whole abandoned base city can not help shaking more seriously. Suddenly, not far in front of them, the ground began to crack! A few seconds later, a dark race rushed out and jumped into the air. In an instant, the evil spirit began to spread around. "Ha ha ha ha, I finally broke the seal!" The whole body of this dark race is shrouded in evil atmosphere. It is a spirit soul. It is the second level heaven level state. It looks like this dark race is really heartbreaking. After a few laughs, the spirit soul of the second level Heavenly Master level saw Ye Li and the last legion and others. "Eh?" The spirit spirit of the second level Heavenly Master descends to the ground from mid air. "Human beings?" The spirit and soul of the second level Heavenly Master level smiles. Immediately, he seemed to feel something and shook his head again. "Are you zombies?" The spirit soul of the second level Heavenly Master level has some doubts. "No, no, no!" The spirit soul of the second level heaven level shook his head again, "zombie, human!" "But you...!" The spirit soul of the second level Heavenly Master looks at Ye Li in doubt. Chapter 948 The spirit soul of the second level Tianzun level looks at Ye Li in doubt. "You don''t seem to be a dark race, or a human, or a zombie?" Chi he and Chi Qing are stunned when they hear the words. Some of them are confused by the spirit soul of the second level Tianzun level. "You do have a good eye." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Tell me, what kind of race are you?" Ye Li also laughed, "before I tell you what race I am, you have to tell me if you have Kongtong seal fragments." What!!! Hearing this, the spirit soul of the second-order Tianzun level was shocked. "You, how do you know that?" The spirit soul of the second level Tianzun level found that he just wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure it out. How did Ye Li know that he had Kongtong seal fragments. Ye left the corner of his mouth and rose slightly. He already knew that the spirit soul of the second-order Tianzun level had Kongtong seal fragments. It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here. "In this case, give me the Kongtong seal fragments." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, the spirit soul of the second-order Tianzun level was stunned at first, and then he began to laugh slowly, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Just because you want my Kongtong seal? What are you on? " The spirit of the second level Heavenly Master disdains to the extreme. "By what?" Leaf from cold voice a smile, "with me is demon leaf leave enough?" How can it be!!! Chi River and Chi Qing smell speech pupil rapid contraction up, where to think that Ye Li will be the devil Ye Li. The spirit soul of the second level Tianzun level has been sealed for 50 years. Naturally, I don''t know who the devil Ye Li is. "Ye Li? I haven''t heard of it. Where do you come from The tone of the spirit soul of the second-order heavenly dignity level is as disdainful as possible. But Chi he and Chi Qing know that when this second-order heavenly Spirit says this, his life will disappear from the world forever. In the legend, because he did not leave the other. Chi he and Chi Qing naturally knew that the nine men behind Ye Li were the nine great celestial zombies of the famous last legion. "By the way, before I kill you, tell me what race you are." The spirit soul of the second level Tianzun level said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly and looks at the sun in the sky and slowly opens his mouth: "have you ever heard of demons?" You! The spirit soul of the second level Heavenly Master level was a little stunned. "You, are you a poor and strange king?" Even if he gave ten heads to the second-order heavenly spirit, he could not imagine that Ye Li was a demon. "No Ye Li shook his head. The spirit and soul of the second level Tianzun level are stunned. Are there any other demons in the East besides the poor and strange royal family? "You don''t have to know so much. Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li hooked his finger at the spirit soul of the second level heaven. Seeing this, the spirit soul of the second level Heavenly Master level was very angry. "Pretend, I''ll show you how terrible I am The spirit and soul of the second level Heavenly Master level drank loudly. Yinluo, the spirit soul of the second level Heavenly Master level burst out evil breath, forming one after another black ghosts, attacking Ye Li. Leaves from secretly sighed a, why always someone thinks can kill him? Second level heavenly spirit? He leaves from the fourth level Tongtian people!!! Chapter 949 The evil spirit of the second level Heavenly Master level spirit explodes. It turns into countless black evil spirits and flies towards Ye Li. With a faint smile, Ye Li''s face, like jade, naturally has no fluctuation. He really doesn''t understand how the spirit soul of the second level heaven level dares to attack him. Don''t you know how many eyes Wang Ma has? "Bang!" The abandoned base city instantly made a cold light. Then, the sound of the sword and the sound of the Dragon began to ring. A blood dragon with five claws was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. I saw a Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. "Shua!" Leaf from a sword cut out. All of a sudden, the supreme sword went to the evil ghost. In a moment, all the evil spirits turn into nothingness. "How could it be?" The spirit soul of the second level of heaven opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true. Ye Li''s face is still the same. He looks at the spirit of the second level heaven level, and slowly opens his mouth: "how can a dark race like you change? Only death can make you change." The sound falls, leaves from urges the God to walk hundred steps, in situ only left a remnant shadow. Chi he and Chi Qing can''t help but be shocked, because they really can''t think of what kind of speed this is, where they can still capture the figure of Ye Li. Not only they, but even the spirit soul of the second level Tianzun level could not catch Ye Li''s figure. His eyes opened for the largest time in history. When ye Li reappeared, he was already behind the spirit soul of the second level Tianzun level. The eye of the spirit soul of the second level Heavenly Master shrinks fiercely. He realizes that Ye Li is behind him and quickly turns around. But when he turns around, he finds that the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand has been raised high. "My life is dead!" The spirit of the second level Heavenly Master yelled. With Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword falling rapidly, the life of the second-order heavenly spirit and soul disappeared from the world forever. And Kongtong seal pieces fell to the ground. Ye Li looks at the pieces of Kongtong seal falling on the ground, and his face begins to become very wonderful. With this piece of Kongtong seal, he can synthesize a complete version of Kongtong seal. He found all the ten ancient artifacts. After that, Ye Li ignored the shock of Chi he and Chi Qing. He opened his mind''s composite lattice and put three pieces of Kongtong seal fragments into the composite lattice and began to synthesize! A few seconds later, the complete version of Kongtong seal appeared in Ye Li''s hand. Ye Li''s face is very wonderful, and finally let him find all the ten ancient artifacts. "Master devil, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you..." Chi River''s words didn''t finish, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "You leave first. I have something to do here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chihe and Chiqing heard this, but they didn''t dare to stay in the abandoned base city and left the abandoned base city in a hurry. "System, what do I do now?" "The host, as long as the ten ancient artifacts are decomposed, and then the key to the burial of Wushuang emperor can be synthesized." Listen to the words of the system, Ye Li did not hesitate, he began to act. Not long after that, Ye Li decomposed the Taigu Longyuan sword, and then put all the ten artifact into the composite lattice, and began to synthesize the key to open the tomb of Wushuang emperor. Chapter 950 Ding! "Synthesis begins." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "Synthesis complete." The system appears after a key leaves off. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a free zombie fusion." The sound of the system appears again in Ye Li''s mind. Leaf from a smile, this luck is really no one. In the tomb of the matchless emperor, there was a general guarding the tomb. He had to defeat the general before he could enter the tomb. With the opportunity of free zombie fusion, Ye Li is much relieved. Immediately, Ye Li opened the tomb of Wushuang emperor! He came to this mysterious space again. Ye Li looks at the top general in the air. He is wearing a treasure armour and a three pointed two-edged gun in his hand. I don''t know how long it will be. Eyes eyebrow tip is with a thousand layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back has a hundred steps of prestige. "Leave!" The supreme general vomited out two words, but these two words are with great power in general, so that the wind began to crazy retrogression. Ordinary people may be scared to death by looking at the supreme general. Weak gene warriors will be scared to death when they hear this sound. But can Ye Li be an ordinary person? He began to integrate the Eschatology into his body. But now the Taigu Longyuan sword is gone, so you have to use your own fist? Ye Li thought that even if he integrated the eschatological legion, it would be very difficult to win such existence. "Ancient dragon, you can''t disappear." All of a sudden, Ye Li''s mind appeared the sound of the system. If the system is in hand, I have it in the world. Without any hesitation, Ye Li summoned Taigu Longyuan sword. Even if the Taigu Longyuan sword has no fusion of the ten magic weapons, it still has the same power as before, which is ridiculous! "If I don''t leave, I''ll kill you!" In mid air, I will speak again! The sound falls, this top fierce general erect three pointed two blade gun, toward the leaf leaves to fly from, the speed is fast to the point that cannot be added. Ye Li is well aware that this is when he comes across the world and meets the most terrifying opponent, he must go all out. "Bang!" Three pointed two blade gun and Taigu Longyuan sword hit each other heavily, and the whole space began to shake violently. Ye Li retreated tens of meters and held up Taigu Longyuan sword in a cold voice: "xuantianba magic sword formula!" Sound falling, sword falling. Countless ways of terror to the startling sword and ancient gods and Demons fly out. "Boom!" The attack of xuantianba''s magic sword finally hit the top general. But let Ye Li no matter what also did not expect is, this supreme fierce general actually did not receive any harm, he could not help but be a bit shocked. "This defense is too terrible." Leaves from staring at the distance of the supreme general said. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the distant supreme will disappear in place. Ye Li''s speed is almost the same as that of the supreme general. Naturally, he can catch his figure. "Boom The Taigu Longyuan sword is against the three pointed two edged spear again. After that, Ye Li began to fight with the supreme general! I don''t know how long it lasted, one day or two days. Ye Li and the supreme general are still fighting, and even have the feeling of fighting bravely. Chapter 951 Ye Li didn''t know how long he had been fighting with the supreme general. In the end, he defeated the great general. After the disappearance of the supreme general, Ye Li sat on the ground gasping, took out more than ten boxes of food from the system space, and then began to eat it. After eating all ten boxes of food, Ye Li was satisfied. The next step is to open the tomb of emperor Wushuang. Leaves from a smile, immediately he walked slowly toward the tomb door. There are two words on both sides of the tomb gate: "all things kneel down with the sound of dragon chant, and the earth is the only one in the world!" The breath of supremacy came to my face. And there''s a keyhole in the door. Ye Li went to the tomb door and inserted the key into the keyhole. "Click!" The door opened. When the door opened, a dazzling light came out, which made people unable to open their eyes. It took a moment for the glare to disappear. Ye Li looked at the tomb and found that it was empty, except for a sarcophagus, there was nothing else. This is it? Ye Li is a little surprised, this special but no God buries. He walked into the tomb, but to his surprise, a sound came into his ears as soon as he entered the tomb. "My successor, you are here at last." The sound is so far away that the feeling has existed since ancient times. Immediately, a figure appeared in front of Ye Li''s body. This figure, the whole body is full of the light of the strong. Ye Li only takes a look at it and knows that when facing this figure, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. "I am the emperor of the nebula!" The figure said to Ye Li. The great star? This name is very domineering. The one who can seal the emperor is the one with strong empire. After that, it is the king''s realm. After the king''s realm is the holy realm, and after the holy realm is the emperor''s realm. "My inheritor, you will receive my inheritance." After the figure finished, a ray of light passed into Ye Li''s body. All of a sudden, leaves from only feel the whole body to burst. A moment later, Ye Li heard the system''s prompt tone. Ding! "The host has become the seventh level Tongtian." "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure chest." When ye Li came back to God, the figure had disappeared. Only one skill is left in front of Ye Li. Ye Li looks at this skill, SSS divine level skill, called Shenjian Jue. Ding! "SSS divine level skill has been detected. Does the host cultivate it?" The sound of the system appears again in Ye Li''s mind. "Practice." Ye Li did not hesitate. ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "SSS divine level skill cultivation is successful." Ye Li is a little puzzled, thinking that it''s not good to bury without God, that''s it? But it''s better than nothing. "Eh?" Ye Li saw that there was also a very simple token with a sword written on it, looking at the domineering. Without much thought, Ye Li picked up the token. "Host, this is the divine sword order of the evil world. Whoever holds this order is the leader of the Shenjian sect." Ye Li heard this, thinking of something interesting. "And the host, do you know that you are no longer a devil, but an Archean sword?" Archean sword body? Ye Li is a little bit stunned, which sounds like a very powerful look. But the system didn''t go on talking. By the way, there is a super treasure chest. Immediately, Ye Li opened the super treasure chest: "congratulations to the host for obtaining super Tianzun zombie pill x9." "Congratulations to the host for all zombie skill upgrades." Chapter 952 Super God zombie pill? The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face to play ignorant unceasingly, thought this is really a little interesting. Without much thought, Ye Li used all the nine super heaven level zombie pills, and the Eschatology army upgraded instantly. Although it''s a super heaven level zombie pill, Ye Li has never thought that the last legion has become the sixth level heaven level zombie. Ye Li thinks that the burial of Wushuang emperor is meaningless, but the divine sword order is a little interesting. Even with his toes, he could imagine that the Shenjian sect must be a super power, and the leader of the Shenjian sect is the one who holds the magic sword order. All of a sudden, ye can''t help but think of the poor spirit. He has not seen the poor spirit for a long time. He looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly, "it''s time to go to the evil world." In the East for so long, Ye Li knew the entrance to the evil world. He urged God to walk a hundred steps to the entrance of the evil world. Three days later, he finally arrived at the entrance. Transit city. Strictly speaking, the transit city is not a base city. At this time, Ye Li appears on the street of the transit city, and there are many gene warriors on the street. Ye Li doesn''t want to stay too much in this city. He goes to the gate. Jingmen is a portal, so long as you sit on the mirror door, you can go to the evil world from the East. At this time, many gene warriors have gathered outside the border gate, and they seem to be ready to go to the evil world. If you want to sit on the frontier gate, the eschatological coins are extremely expensive, which are not affordable for ordinary people. However, Ye Li naturally has no shortage of money. Leaves from the line, soon to his time, a very beautiful woman ran to his body, inserted the line. Even if you cut the queue, the woman also turned around and looked at Ye Li with disdain. "Will you be unconvinced if I join your team?" The woman said sarcastically to Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head secretly when he heard the words. It was the so-called "one hundred people", all kinds of people in the world. There was no doubt that the woman''s character was extremely proud and charming. "No Ye Li said. He didn''t want to see the woman. The woman a smile, "did not expect you are quite eye-catching, if you answer will mind, you have now fallen on the ground." Ye Li secretly happy, the woman''s words quickly to his death. Immediately, the woman delivered the eschatological coins, and then walked into the border gate. Ye Li then walked into the gate. Originally, Ye Li thought that the so-called boundary gate was the kind of portal. As long as he walked in, it was like entering the time tunnel. But what he didn''t expect was that the boundary gate was similar to that of a bus, and there were dozens of gene warriors in it. "I think you''re a little flattering, miss. What''s your name?" The woman is beside Ye Li, she says to Ye Li. "I don''t have a name." Ye Li shook his head. He didn''t want to talk to the woman too much. The woman was stunned. She didn''t understand how a person didn''t have a name. After a few seconds, the woman laughed again. "My name is Shiling. Since you don''t have a name, I''ll call you nameless." Nameless? Leaves from a smile, and then his pupil shot a cold light, looking at the stone Ling said: "don''t give me a name casually." Ye Li originally thought that stone spirit would shrink at this point, but where did he think that stone spirit not only did not shrink back, but also had to inch up. Chapter 953 "Well, why don''t you have a name?" Shi Ling is very curious to ask Ye Li. Ye Li of course will not want to pay attention to Shi Ling, he did not speak. "You dare to ignore me. I''m a disciple of Shenjian sect!" Shi Ling stares at Ye Li and says. A disciple of Shenjian sect? Ye Li is a little surprised, thinking whether there is such a coincidence. "Well, I''m afraid." Shi Ling is very proud to look at Ye Li. She thinks that since Ye has left the evil world, she must know Shenjian sect. But what she didn''t think of was that Ye Li came up with such a sentence. See Ye Li to look at her light to say: "your nonsense always so much?" As soon as he said this, Shi Ling couldn''t help being shocked. "you, dare you say that I am full of nonsense?" Shi Ling just wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so presumptuous. Ye Li, however, did not want to pay attention to her, and found a seat to keep her eyes closed. However, Ye Li thinks that shenjianzong is really terrifying. Shiling is actually a second-class Tongtian. You should know that she is only a disciple of Shenjian sect. Also don''t know how long, leaf from opened his eyes, he is found stone spirit is looking at him. "Nameless, you are handsome." Shi Ling said with a smile. Ye Li grows rich and beautiful, which is known to the whole East. "Are you bored?" Ye Li got impatient. He had never seen a woman like Shi Ling. "You...!" Shi Ling got angry and said, "I''m so kind to praise you, but you say I''m bored?" Ye Li continues to close his eyes. Although Shiling is very beautiful, he is never a disciple. "Boom!" Suddenly, the door began to shake violently. "This, this, this..." All the gene warriors in Jingmen were shocked. Naturally, they heard that Jingmen had fallen from the sky. If they fell down, they would not be smashed to pieces. "Everybody, the gate is not stable, so we have to land." A middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd and said to them. Many gene warriors in Jingmen breathe out a breath and think about what they are afraid of if they are not forced to land as long as they don''t fall down. Then, Jingmen began to land. After that, all the gene warriors came out of the gate. The place where they are now is a forest. The gene warriors shook their heads and began to leave the forest. When ye Li was about to leave, Shi Ling stopped him. "Nameless, where are you going Ye Li Dun stopped his steps, revealing a side face to light looking at the stone spirit. "Do I need to tell you where I''m going?" "You...!" Let Ye Li in any case did not expect that stone spirit is in front of Ye Li''s body. "Don''t tell me you''re not going anywhere!" Stone Ling Ao Jiao said. Ye Li is thinking about whether to give the stone spirit some color to see, dozens of startled screams were introduced into his ears. "Ah The scream was not from others, but from dozens of gene warriors who had left. "It''s a bloodthirsty wolf!" One of the immigration staff yelled out that he was going to hide in the entrance gate, but the speed was a little full after all. "Ah It is a scream that makes the scalp numb again. It comes into Ye Li''s ear. At this time, more than a dozen bloodthirsty wolf surrounded Ye Li and Shiling. "You don''t have eyes. How dare you surround me?" Stone spirit disdains to say. Chapter 954 Shi Ling''s white face was disdainful. Suddenly, she summoned out a blue sword. "Shua!" A little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon. Shiling is a second-order Tongtian, these bloodthirsty wolf naturally can not block the sword of Shiling. Just in an instant, the dozen bloodthirsty wolf fell to the ground. "Well, am I good?" Shi Ling looks at Ye Li with pride. She had thought that Ye Li would be shocked to the point that could not be added, but let her in any case did not expect that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "You, you''re not shocked?" Shi Ling is puzzled and looks at Ye Li. "Why should I be shocked? Are you very good?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Stone spirit smell speech can''t help but stay, isn''t oneself fierce? "By the way, you say you are a disciple of Shenjian sect?" Ye Li looked at Shi Ling, "I just want to go to shenjianzong, lead the way." Shi Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Li to go to Shenjian sect anyway. "Are you going to join the Shenjian sect?" Shi Ling said to Ye Li. "No Ye Li shook his head. Shi Ling naturally knows that Ye Li is not a disciple of Shenjian sect. She really can''t imagine why Ye Li shakes his head. "You are neither a disciple of shenjianzong nor are you going to be a disciple of shenjianzong. I''d like to know why you are going to shenjianzong?" Shi Ling is puzzled and looks at Ye Li. After a few seconds, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "I''m going to be the leader of Shenjian sect." What!!! This word a, stone spirit can''t help but be shocked, she is to want to go on ten days and ten nights, also did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "You said you went to be the leader of Shenjian sect?" Shi Ling really does not understand, do not understand why Ye Li dare to say such a sentence. What makes Shiling even more incredible is that Ye Li said next. Seeing ye Li looking at Shi Ling, he said faintly, "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Hearing this, Shi Ling was frozen in place like a clay sculpture. "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, the cry of terror came into Ye Li and Shi Ling''s ears. Stone spirit back to God, she quickly followed the voice to see the past, do not look at it doesn''t matter, a look can not help but be shocked. "So many bloodthirsty wolves?" At the moment, there are hundreds of bloodthirsty wolf toward the direction of Ye Li and Shiling. "This is not the land of bloodthirsty wolf, is it?" Shi Ling thought that only this was possible, otherwise there would never be so many bloodthirsty demon wolves. "What to do?" Shi Ling looks at Ye Li in panic. She can easily kill more than ten bloodthirsty demon wolves, but how can she kill so many bloodthirsty demon wolves? You know, the realm of these bloodthirsty demon wolves is the level of the earth. Di Zun is the one chosen by heaven. Can let Shi Ling think of ten days and ten nights, also can''t think of is, leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have the slightest fluctuation. She was shocked, she was really shocked, thinking that this person is not afraid? "Wait, I''ll make a way, you run." Shi Ling suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned, and did not expect that Shi Ling would say so. "No need." Ye Li said faintly. Shi Ling was startled. She didn''t expect that she had said so. The man was still pretending. She thought that Ye Li was calm on the surface, but in fact, she was flustered. "Do you want to die?" Shi Ling looks at Ye Li. Chapter 955 Ye Li looked at Shi Ling''s stunned face. He said faintly, "do you think these bloodthirsty demon wolves can kill me?" Shi Ling was stunned. She didn''t understand what ye Li meant. She thought to herself, there are hundreds of bloodthirsty demon wolves here. Can this person survive? When the stone spirit came back to God, hundreds of bloodthirsty demon wolves had surrounded them. Shi Ling thinks that this time is over. She is going to die young. She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. She was shocked, she was really shocked. "Bang!" Suddenly, a flash of cold light suddenly appeared in front of Shiling. The sound of sword and dragon sound appeared in Shiling''s ear. What''s more, Shi Ling was stunned to the point that a ghost of a bloodless dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Looking at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand, Shi Ling feels that he can''t breathe any more. What kind of sword is this? It''s really terrible. All of a sudden, Ye Li jumps up and holds up Taigu Longyuan sword, which is attached to the terrible sword. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Sound falling, sword falling. Terror sword and ancient gods and Demons flew to hundreds of bloodthirsty wolf. How can these bloodthirsty wolf resist such an attack? They are ready to run for their lives. It''s a pity that they are given ten legs, and they can''t escape such an attack. In an instant, hundreds of bloodthirsty wolf instantly melted into nothingness. "That''s it!" Shi Ling saw this, her eyes opened to the largest in history, and her mouth was open enough to put down an extra large bowl. Ye Li falls on the ground, and can''t help shaking his head, thinking that his SSS divine level skill magic sword has never been used, these bloodthirsty demon wolves will be gone, which is really boring. "Well?" Ye Li looks at the stone spirit as petrified. "I told you never to be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Stone spirit returned to God, she looked at Ye Li with some fright, "you, you are so strong?" No matter how she thought, she couldn''t think that Ye Li was so terrible. She thought Ye Li was very weak. She thought she was going to kill Ye Li and let him escape. She thought she was a little ridiculous. "Is it fun?" Shi Ling looks at Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t understand what Shi Ling meant. "You''ve been watching my jokes. It''s so strong." Shi Ling began to laugh at himself. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking of this girl is really thinking too much. He really doesn''t want to see the joke of Shiling, although he has a little thought. "Come on, why are you shenjianzong?" Shi Ling stares at Ye Li warily. Looking at the alert look on Shi Ling''s white face, Ye Li thinks that she saved her. Does she still regard herself as a bad person? "Didn''t I tell you that I went to Shenjian sect to be the leader." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Even if ye Li broke the sky, Shiling would not believe Ye Li''s words, because it was too much. But There is no leader in Shenjian sect. All the shenjianzong disciples don''t know why there is no leader in shenjianzong. Shi Linggang wanted to talk, but ye Li sighed and said, "there are those who are not afraid of death again." She was stunned and did not understand what ye Li meant. Just want to ask questions, they heard a cold voice into the ear. "Why didn''t my people kill you?" Chapter 956 Ye Li and Shi Ling follow the sound and find a huge bloodthirsty wolf coming. The bloodthirsty wolf''s eyes were green, and they were terrible. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. This bloodthirsty wolf is a three-level heaven level realm, which is not up to grade in front of him. "This is it." Stone Ling swallows saliva, white face appeared a touch of horror color, "bloodthirsty demon wolf leader?" Shiling is only a second-order person who can communicate with the heaven. Facing the third-order blood thirsty wolf, she suppresses her attack. She looks at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, just as if she didn''t see anything at all. "This may be the leader of the bloodthirsty wolf, very strong. We have to be careful." Shi Ling said to Ye Li. "There''s nothing to be careful about." Ye Li shook his head slowly. Shiling has already known that Ye Li is terrible, but the opposite bloodthirsty wolf is also terrible. She doesn''t understand why Ye Li''s face can be so indifferent. "Man, tell me why my people did not kill you." The leader of bloodthirsty demon wolf looked at Ye Li and Shi Ling and asked. Leaf leaves a light smile, to the bloodthirsty demon wolf leader light said: "because they are all dead." "No way!" The leader of bloodthirsty demon wolf said coldly. Ye Li is not ready to continue to talk with the leader of the third order bloodthirsty wolf. "Mankind, you meet me here, and your life will disappear from this world forever." The leader of bloodthirsty demon wolf said to Ye Li and Shi Ling. Ye Li smiles calmly. He really doesn''t understand how this third-order heaven level bloodthirsty demon wolf dares to say such a thing. Is he floating, or is he Ye Li unable to move his knife. "What are you waiting for now that you think we''re going to win?" Ye Li leisurely looks at the leader of bloodthirsty demon wolf. The leader of bloodthirsty demon wolf was enraged and looked at Ye Li. "Human, if you want to die so much, then I will help you!" Sound falls, bloodthirsty demon wolf leader flies toward Ye Li, the speed is fast to the point that cannot be increased. Ye Li thinks that from the time when the third-order heaven level bloodthirsty demon wolf rushes to him, he announces that this bloodthirsty demon wolf has died. "I have a sword, and I will cut the world!" The sound falls, leaf Li flies to attack to go out. Today, he is a seven level thoroughfare. Facing the third level blood thirsty demon wolf, he is absolutely crushing. What''s more, he has the Archean God king sword body, which makes his sword sense stronger dozens of times. However, he is still a devil! Ye Li''s speed is too fast. The leader of bloodthirsty demon wolf is shocked. He finds that he can''t catch Ye Li''s figure. "How can it be so fast?" The leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf drank heavily. He quickly stopped to look for the figure of Ye Li. Shi Ling looked aside, her white face has appeared a deep color of astonishment. It is impossible for the leader of bloodthirsty demon wolf to capture Ye Li''s figure. When ye Li appears again, he has already arrived at the back of this bloodthirsty wolf. At this time, the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf reacted. He just wanted to return, but he never had a chance, because he had one more thing on his body. So the thing is Taigu Longyuan sword. The body of the leader of the bloodthirsty demon wolf has been pierced by the Taigu Longyuan sword. Chapter 957 Taigu Longyuan sword is too sharp. It can be said that it is the sharpest sword in the world. The leader of the bloodthirsty wolf couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe he was dead like this. He began to despair in his pupils. Ye Li drew out the ancient dragon sword, and the bloodthirsty wolf fell heavily on the ground and went to sleep forever. "Stupid dark race." Ye Li shook his head. He often said that in this world, good people will not die, and bad people will not die. Only one kind of people will die, that is, stupid people. In his opinion, there is no difference between human beings and dark races. Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate. He just killed a third level heaven level dark race. He didn''t excite him any more. Then he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. He turned around and looked at the stunned Shiling. Shiling was shocked as much as he could at this time. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. For Shiling''s shock, Ye Li naturally can understand that anyone who is with him will be shocked, not because of anything else, but because he is the devil Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Shi Ling. Hearing the words, Shi Ling came back to her senses. She swallowed her mouth and asked in amazement: "I, can I ask you what state you are Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and slowly opened his mouth: "not much, it''s just the seven steps that lead to the sky." What!!! Hearing this, Shi Ling was shocked again. You know, it''s a seven level master of heaven! "I didn''t expect you to be such a terrible person." Shi Ling looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf is from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of indifferent smile. "Who said I was human?" Stone spirit is startled, where does she think that Ye Li will say such a sentence. Not human? Shi Ling doesn''t understand Ye Li or what. But she was not prepared to go on. "Let''s go." Shi Ling said. Later, Ye Li and Shi Ling went to Shenjian sect. ¡­¡­ Sword city. Ye Li and Shi Ling arrived at the Shenjian city. Behind the Shenjian City, there was a Shenjian mountain. Above the Shenjian mountain was the Shenjian sect. The realm of sin is divided into the realm of sin and the realm of evil, and is divided into twenty-four realms. The place where Ye Li is located is the northern border. Poor spirit, also in the north, but ye Li did not know. "No, I''m starving. Let''s eat something first." Shi Ling said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, not to mention, he has not eaten delicious food for a long time. If you hear Shi Ling''s words, eat it. Later, Ye Li and Shiling found a fairly good inn. They went into the Inn and called the waiter to order a lot of delicious food. Before long, the dishes were served, and they began to eat and drink. "Ye Li, can you tell me what you are going to Shenjian sect for?" Shi Ling is very curious to see Ye Li said. Ye Li smelled some helpless, "didn''t I tell you that I went to Shenjian sect to be the patriarch, why don''t you believe it?" For Ye Li''s words, Shiling naturally does not believe, not only she does not believe, or anyone she thinks will not believe. How to say, shenjianzong is also a super power in the north. Two people eat almost the same, is about to leave, a very arrogant voice is introduced into the ears of Ye Li and Shi Ling. "Oh, isn''t this my lovely sister Shiling?" Chapter 958 Shi Ling looked along the sound, and immediately a look of disgust appeared on his white face. I saw a teenager about the same size as Shiling walked to the side of Shiling and looked at Shiling lightly. "Sister Shiling, why don''t you pay attention to me?" The boy said with a smile. "Mo Feng, who is your sister?" Shi Ling stares at Mo Feng in disgust. Mo Feng a smile, suddenly he looked at the leaf of stone Spirit side. "Sister Shiling, is this Mo Feng got confused. He can''t help but be a little surprised, because ye Li is really very handsome, he thinks he is also very good-looking, but compared with Ye Liyi, it''s not much different from the sky or the ground. "What does it have to do with you?" Shi Ling stares at Mo Feng. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly to Mo Feng. Mo Feng sneered, "what is the relationship between you and Shiling?" "It doesn''t matter." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Mo Feng a Zheng, he naturally does not believe that Ye Li and Shi Ling have no relationship, otherwise they will not be together. "I want you to say it!" Mo Feng''s tone is very unhappy. Leaf from smell speech can''t help but shake his head, light said: "if I don''t say it?" Mo Feng was stunned again. He did not expect that Ye Li would dare to refuse him. "Since you don''t say it, do you want to know what will happen to you?" Mo Feng looks at Ye Li. Ye Li is a calm smile, the face crown such as jade on the face is very light, he leisurely looking at Mo Feng mouth: "talk about it, I want to know what my end is?" Shi Ling was worried. After all, Mo Feng is the grandson of the fourth sword master of Shenjian sect. If ye liruo hurt Mo Feng Think of here, Shi Ling pulled the Cape of Ye Li and said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, otherwise forget it." "Forget it?" Mo Feng heard Shi Ling''s words with a cold smile. "If you offend me, Mo Feng, do you want to let it go?" Ye Li has been in this world for several years, but he has been unable to understand a problem, that is, why there are so many ants who can''t do their best. "Give you a second and disappear in front of me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. All the people in the inn had already seen the excitement. Their eyes were opened a little bit bigger than usual, for fear of missing something wonderful. Mo Feng was shocked. He was really shocked. Where would he have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You let me disappear in front of you in a second?" Mo Feng stares at Ye Li. "It''s a second." Ye Li said frankly. Sound falls, a magic light toward Mo Feng, fast as lightning. Mo Feng is only a second-order thoroughfare. How can you block such attacks. His eyes were wide open, only to see the magic light attack heavily hit the right leg of Mo Feng. "Ah Mo Feng instantly issued a pig like scream. See Mo Feng''s right leg already had a shocking blood hole. All the people in the inn were shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. However, Mo Feng fell to the ground and there was a blood hole on his right leg. Of course, they don''t understand how Ye Li did it. Mo Feng is still howling in pain. He has never been beaten since he was born. Now he has finally tasted the taste of being beaten. Chapter 959 Ye Li looks at Murphy, who is still crying. He says slowly: "do you still want to know who I am now?" When Mo Feng heard this, he was furious. "I''m the grandson of the fourth sword master of Shenjian sect. How dare you hurt me!" All the people in the inn were astonished at this. Grandson of the fourth sword master? Even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect that Mo Feng would be the grandson of the fourth sword master. Immediately, they can''t help but sigh for Ye Li, because they all know that there is only one end for Ye Li, that is, death. But what the inn people did not expect was that his face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard anything at all. "Ye Li, he is really the grandson of the fourth sword master." Shi Ling looked at Ye Li, "so I just let you forget." Mo Feng covered the shocking blood hole on his right leg with his hand, and forced to endure the pain and looked at Ye Li. "I want you to kneel down for me!" Mo Feng is angry at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, he shakes his head, "why do you feel so good about yourself?" Mo Feng smell speech a startle, it is obvious that he does not understand Ye Li said this word is what meaning. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Mo Feng''s left leg also appeared a shocking blood hole. "Ah Mo Feng once again issued a pig like scream. The scream was so terrible that it really made everyone in the inn feel numb. "Ye Li, how can you still fight against Mo Feng?" Shi Ling pulled the corner of the leaf from, and said anxiously to the leaf. In Shi Ling''s opinion, Mo Feng is the grandson of the fourth sword master. Of course, she doesn''t understand why Ye Li dare to continue to attack Mo Feng. "I, I want my grandfather to tear you to pieces!" Mo Feng roared. All the people in the inn didn''t expect Ye Li would continue to fight Mo Feng. When Mo Feng roared, they all looked at Ye Li. However, Ye Li''s face still has no change. All the people in the inn were frightened. They thought that Ye Li would not be afraid. It was the fourth sword master of the Shenjian sect. "You don''t seem convinced." Ye Li looks at Mo Feng and slowly opens his mouth. Mo Feng heard this, the anger disappeared in an instant, he had a kind of leaf from the feeling of his hand. For a moment, a chill rushed up his tailbone. "You, what do you want to do?" At this time, Mo Feng has forgotten the pain and looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li did not answer, but put up a finger, the finger above the horror of the magic light around. "Whoosh!" It is the sound of a broken wind, Mo Feng''s right hand once again a shocking blood hole. "Ah Mo Feng cried out, "it hurts me, it hurts me!" The people in the inn looked at each other, swallowing their saliva, thinking that this is a fatal encounter. No matter what your background, people are not afraid of you. You don''t even want your life, even if you are the grandson of the fourth sword master? "I think you should take it?" Leaves from the light looking at Mo Feng. Stone spirit has been completely petrified like fossilization in place, where did she think Ye Li was so cruel. "I take it, I take it!" Mo Feng quickly yelled, he knew that if he didn''t accept it again, Ye Li would still fight against him. Ye Li Wen Yan did not continue to look at Mo Feng, but looked at the frozen stone Ling and said slowly: "let''s go." Chapter 960 Stone spirit to return to God, surprised nodded, and leaves from the inn. The trees want to be quiet, but the wind is still. As soon as Ye Li and Shi Ling walk out of the inn, they are surrounded by a group of gene warriors with long swords. It turned out that Mo Feng was not the only one who went to the inn just now. There was also a disciple of Shenjian sect. When he saw that Mo Feng was beaten, he immediately went to find help. "It''s him who beat brother Mo!" A disciple pointed to Ye Li and said. More than 30 people who surround Ye Li and Shi Ling are all disciples of Shenjian sect. They come down the mountain secretly to play in Shenjian city. "Shi Ling, how can you be with the people who hurt brother mofeng? Are you with him?" A ten step Tianxuan looks at Shi Ling coldly. At this time, two disciples have already carried Mo Feng out. At this time, Mo Feng is very weak, and there is only one breath left. Seeing such a scene, more than 30 shenjianzong disciples were furious. "Shiling, talk!" Ten steps of heaven choose to stone Ling. Shi Linggang wants to talk, but ye Li is the first to open his mouth: "yes, she is the accomplice." "You, what do you say?" Where did Shi Ling think that Ye Li would say so? She was clearly not a helper, but also advised Ye Li to forget it. He thought Ye Li was going to pull her into the water. "If so, Shi Ling, in vain you and we are on the same peak, I didn''t expect to dare to attack elder martial brother mofeng!" The ten step Tianxuan finished and said, "arrest them for me." With the order of this ten step Tianxuan, more than 30 disciples of Shenjian sect rushed to Ye Li and Shi Ling. Leaves from a faint smile, these flies have no goods. Shi Ling did not resist because she and they were disciples of the same peak. However, what Shi Ling didn''t expect was that these disciples were not ready to grasp Ye Li, and only a dozen sharp swords stabbed at Ye Li''s body. Seeing that Ye Li did not dodge, he knew that Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world forever. Only a dozen swords are only a line away from Ye Li, but ye Li is not ready to resist. Shi Ling couldn''t help but be shocked. She really didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t dodge. He was so fast. "Bang!" However, all the people on the scene did not expect that more than a dozen sharp swords did not penetrate Ye Li''s body, but made more than ten steel collision sounds with Ye Li''s body. What!!! Everyone at the scene took a breath and opened their eyes for the biggest time ever. A dozen sharp swords actually made the sound of steel collision with this man''s body? What a terrible Defense this man has! Ye Li''s face does not change much. He is now an Archean God king sword. He has a certain immunity to the sword. In addition, his own defense is very strong. Although he is not as good as the prehistoric Python and the supreme general, he is not bad. Directly at this time, Shi Ling finally understood why Ye Li didn''t dodge. It turned out that his defense was now amazing. "You, you!" The ten step elector was stunned. "Come on, you''re going to catch me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Once this was said, all the people present were stunned, and they were arrested like this? What they didn''t expect was that Ye Li did not continue to fight, but went with them towards the Shenjian sect. Chapter 961 Shenjianzong is on the back mountain of Shenjian city. Before long, Ye Li and Shi Ling arrived at Shenjian sect. At this time, the fourth sword master already knew about Ye Li''s injury to his grandson Mo Feng, and he was furious. The fourth sword hall. "Newspaper!" A disciple ran into the fourth sword hall. There was an old man sitting on the throne of the fourth sword hall. The old man was not angry and arrogant. He looked like he was over 80 years old. "What''s the matter?" The fourth sword master''s name is mo Teng. He is a strong king. "Lord of the fourth sword, the man who hurt Mo Feng has been caught by shenjianzong." The disciple replied. Mo Teng hears speech whole body a shock, "but really?" "Absolutely true!" "Lead the way ahead!" Mo Teng''s old face is very gloomy down, Mo Feng was hurt like that, he must let the people who hurt his grandson pay the price. Immediately, Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, followed the disciple of shenjianzong to the square. Before long, Morten was in the square. "Who hurt my grandson?" Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, spoke coldly. The ten step Tianxuan quickly replied, "if you go back to the fourth sword master, it''s this man." Mo Teng smelled the speech and looked at Ye Li. "You hurt my grandson?" Mo Teng said coldly. "Exactly." Ye Li nodded. Not only Mo Teng, but also all the people present did not expect that Ye Li could be so indifferent. Didn''t he know that he was facing the fourth sword master? "I didn''t care to see you as a scoundrel, but you hurt my grandson so much. If you don''t kill you to avenge my grandson, I just hate you!" Mo Teng said to Ye Li. All the disciples of the Shenjian sect were confused. They thought that you were not arrogant. Now, facing the fourth sword master, I can see how arrogant you are. "You dare not kill me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? All the shenjianzong disciples were stunned. They didn''t know where Ye Li came from. How dare they and the fourth sword master dare not kill him? "Ha ha ha, ha!" Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, couldn''t help laughing because he heard the most funny joke in the world. "You say I dare not kill you?" Mo Teng''s old face appeared a touch of ignorance. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. Shi Ling is very anxious at this time, but this is the fourth sword Lord. She can''t do anything about it. "Boy, why do you think I dare not kill you Mo Teng looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s calm smile said to Mo Teng: "you are not qualified to call me a boy." What!!! All the disciples present were shocked. They didn''t understand that Ye Li had eaten several leopard galls to speak such arrogant words. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and looked at his fingers. He said leisurely: "because I am the leader of Shenjian sect." What? All the disciples were shocked by one of them, the leader of Shenjian sect? They don''t know what''s wrong with Ye Li. Do they know that there is no leader in Shenjian sect, and they think that if they say they are the leader of Shenjian sect, they will believe it? "Leader of Shenjian sect?" Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, laughed coldly. Shi Ling sighed to herself. She didn''t know why at this time, Ye Li still insisted that he was the leader of Shenjian sect. The key is that he could not be the leader of Shenjian sect in any case. Chapter 962 At this time, there were more and more disciples of Shenjian sect in the square, and their faces were filled with scorn. "Don''t you believe it?" Leaves from the light glance at the crowd. All the disciples really don''t understand Ye Li''s face to say such a thing, and what it means that they don''t believe it. No matter who it is, they won''t believe it. "Boy, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going to kill you now." Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, stares at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly, he shakes his head, and then he takes out the divine sword order from the system space. Just as the fourth sword master Mo Teng was about to make a move, he suddenly froze, and his pupils began to shrink rapidly, just because he saw the magic sword order on Ye Li''s hand. The disciples didn''t know about the magic sword order, because it was too long ago. "God, divine sword order?" Mo Teng looked at Ye Li with consternation. "You still have eyes." Ye Li said slowly. All of a sudden, Ye Li yelled: "the order of the divine sword is in hand, and all the people of the Shenjian sect have not come to meet the leader of the Shenjian sect!" Ye Li''s words were just spread all over the Shenjian sect in an instant. Suddenly, the three figures first appeared in front of Ye Li, all old men. Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. All three of them are the sword masters of Shenjian sect. "Divine sword order?" The three sword masters were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. The divine sword order has disappeared for countless years, and it is not known how long it took. However, each of the four sword masters of the Shenjian sect will know one thing, that is, who has the divine sword order is the leader of the Shenjian sect. "Can you show me this magic sword order?" A fairy old man said to Ye Li. Ye Li did not hesitate, then handed him the magic sword order. The old man watched carefully for a moment, and then said, "yes, just like the magic sword order recorded in the book." "I don''t know where you got this magic sword order?" Asked the old man. The old man is no one else. He is the first sword master of xianjianzong. He is a strong man of seven levels. The second sword master is Jin Yuan, the sixth level king. The third sword master''s name is Gu Kun. The fourth sword master is mo Teng, the sixth level king. "Yes, little brother, we are willing to pay a high price for your magic sword order." The second sword master Jin Yuan said to Ye Li. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that they regard themselves as idiots? "I came to the Shenjian sect not to sell this magic sword order, but to be the master." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Er..." The four sword masters were all at a loss. Although there are ancestral precepts, as long as anyone who holds the order of divine sword comes to Shenjian sect, Shenjian sect will be ridiculed if ye Li becomes the leader. Hum! Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, suddenly snorted coldly and looked at Ye Li and said: "if I feel right, you are not human." When this was said, all the disciples in the square were shocked. Not human? Mo Teng can feel it, and so can the other three sword masters. "Yes, I''m not human." Ye Li looked at the four sword masters, "but the devil." The devil? Where did the disciples in the square think that ye Lihui is a devil. "Since you are a devil, you are not qualified to be the leader of my Shenjian sect!" The fourth sword master Mo Teng said coldly. Ye Li said with a faint smile, "is there any regulation in your ancestral precepts that demons can''t be masters of Shenjian clan?" Ye Li looks at Mo Teng lightly. Chapter 963 As Ye Li said, the ancestral precepts of Shenjian clan did not stipulate that only human beings can be masters. "By the way, this is my last army." Sound down, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. The disciples in the square were stunned. They didn''t know where the eschatological Legion came from. The four swordsmen looked at the last legion, and their old faces were startled. "Nine six level zombies?" What!!! As soon as this was said, all the disciples in the square took a breath and looked at the last legion with astonishment. No matter how they thought, they could not imagine that the last legion was actually nine heavenly zombies. "You, who are you?" The fourth one said to Leng Teng. Ye Li said with a smile, "I am the leader of Shenjian sect." Sound falls, Ye Li is not ready to continue to pay attention to the four sword masters, but toward the hall in front of them. All the disciples present look at me. I see you all look at each other. They swallow their saliva. What happened today really shocked them to the point that they could not be more shocked. To say that the most shocking thing is Shiling. Ye Li told her when she was in the territory of bloodthirsty demon wolf, but of course she would not choose to believe it. Until now, Shi Ling found that he was not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. "What should I do, elder martial brother?" The second sword master Jin Yuan looked at Feng Changqing and said. Oh! Feng Changqing, the first sword master, sighed heavily, "well, let him be the master of Shenjian sect. After all, ancestral precepts can''t be violated." "But elder martial brother, he hurt my grandson!" Morten. "Forget it." Feng Changqing said. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and the last legion walked into the hall. He sat on the throne directly above him, thinking that it would be nice to have no God''s burial, or at least give him a place to settle down when he first came to the evil world. As for his wife''s own Ye Li doesn''t know what is the situation of the poor and strange royal family. If he goes rashly, it may not be very good. At this time, the four sword masters of shenjianzong entered the hall. "Lord." The four sword masters called to Ye Li. "Well." Ye Li nodded. "After that, everything of Shenjian sect is still your leader. I''ll hang up a name." Ye Li asked the four sword masters to sit down. Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Li: "Lord, I still want to know where you got this magic sword order Ye Li knew that the four men would not give up, but naturally he would not tell about the burial of Wushuang emperor. He shook his head. "Don''t say it." Seeing that ye could not leave, the four swordsmen were disappointed. "By the way, are the poor and strange princes in the north?" Ye Li said suddenly. The four sword masters were stunned when they heard the speech, thinking whether the patriarch was a poor and strange royal family? "Patriarch, the poor and strange royal family is in the north." The first sword master Feng Changqing replied. "Patriarch, are you from a poor and strange royal family?" The second sword master Jin Yuan also became curious. "No Ye Li shook his head. This makes the four sword masters don''t understand very well. Since they don''t ask the poor King why? All look at Ye Li in doubt. "It''s just that my wife is in a poor family." Ye Li said. What? The four sword masters were all in a daze. A moment later, they came back to their senses. Ye Li really shocked them. We should know that they were all famous masters in the northern region for a long time. I don''t know how long they have not been shocked. "My wife''s name is poor spirit. Have you heard of it?" Ye Li continued. Chapter 964 Poor soul? The four sword masters were a little stunned when they heard the speech. Naturally, they had heard of the poor spirit. "You say that the unique genius of the poor and strange royal family is your wife?" Mo Teng, the fourth sword master, thought it was ridiculous. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He looked at the query on the face of the four sword masters and thought that no one believed the truth these days? The four sword masters did not speak, and Ye Li was not ready to continue talking to them. ¡­¡­ The news that Ye Li became the leader of the Shenjian sect soon spread throughout the whole Shenjian sect. It was also known that Ye Li was a demon and the last legion was a zombie. After a day''s sleep in his room, he and the last legion came to the square of shenjianzong. I saw a challenge ring on the square. At this time, there are some disciples competing in the challenge arena, and they are playing hard. "Lord." "Lord." Seeing ye Li, these disciples of Shenjian sect called respectfully. Ye Li nodded. He thought that these disciples seemed to be very respectful. In fact, he didn''t accept him at all. Naturally, he knew that. Immediately, he walked towards the arena. All the disciples on the square saw Ye Li and the last army, and they all made way for him. Although they were not satisfied with Ye Li, Ye Li is now the leader of Shenjian sect. All of a sudden, I saw Ye Li jump, and then to the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, the disciples who are trying to see Ye Li come up and stop. "Lord." These disciples called respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, his face did not change. "What are you doing?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "If we go back to the patriarch, we will have a competition." A disciple of the seventh level Tianxuan said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "competition?" He glanced at all the disciples in the challenge arena and said slowly: "just you clowns, also called competition?" When he said this, all the disciples in the challenge arena were shocked. How could they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Lord, you, what do you say?" The seven step celestial selector was stunned and looked at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "I don''t understand what I said. I said you are a group of clowns." Not only the disciples in the challenge arena, but also the disciples in the square were all furious at hearing this. As disciples of the Shenjian sect, they were not easily passed by. "Lord!" The seventh level Tianxuan looked at Ye Li, "although you are the leader of Shenjian sect, we can''t say that we are a group of clowns." Ye Li smiles, thinking that these disciples are still some backbone. He was silent for a moment, and then looked at the seven step Tianxuan and said faintly, "but I just want to say that you are a group of clowns. What can you do to me?" This seven step Tianxuan is a good genius in Shenjian sect. He is also called a demon in the place where he was born. He is said to be a clown. How can he bear it. "Lord, since you must say that we are clowns, I can''t help it, just..." Seven steps of the day choose cold look at Ye Li, "just I want to fight with you." All the disciples present looked at Ye Li. They couldn''t wait to let the seventh level Tianxuan teach Ye Li a lesson. They dare to say that they are clowns. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Chapter 965 Seeing ye Li''s promise, all the disciples couldn''t help but breathe. They were afraid that Ye Li would not agree. Immediately, all the more than a dozen disciples on the challenge arena left only the seventh level Tianxuan and Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have the slightest fluctuation, he looks at the seven steps of heaven elector lightly, in his opinion, the seven order heaven elector is really weak pitifully. "Come on." Ye Li pointed his finger at the seven step celestial selector. When he saw the action of Ye Li''s finger, the seventh level celestial elector burst into a rage from the top of his head. This was the first time that he had been looked down upon so lightly. "Lord, offend!" The seven steps of heaven choose to drink coldly. Yinluo, the seven level Tianxuan then flies into the air and stabs the leaves with a sword. The speed is actually very fast. All the disciples held their breath for fear of missing something wonderful. In their opinion, Ye Li must not be able to beat the seventh level Tianxuan. Can let everybody all did not expect is, leaf leaves leave unexpectedly not hide at all. The seventh level Tianxuan was a bit stunned. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide. Was he scared to be stupid? Immediately, the seven steps of Tianxuan stopped his steps and stopped the sword in his hand. He looked at Ye Li in doubt. "What are you stopping for?" Ye Li looks at the seven steps of Tian Xuan in front of him. Not only this seven step Tianxuan, but all the people present were shocked when they heard the words. They even wanted to break their heads, but ye Li would say this. Don''t hide? If you don''t hide the sword, you''ll get into your body? "Don''t hesitate to stab." Ye Li once again checked the finger of the seventh level celestial selector. The seventh order Tianxuan frowned. He could not dream of Ye Li''s arrogance. "Lord, you, if you don''t hide..." Although the seventh order celestial selector was very angry, he didn''t show much on his face. "I just don''t hide." Leaf from light said, he looked at the body in front of the seven order Tian Xuan, "don''t hesitate, quickly stab it." All the disciples in the square were shocked. Look at me. I''ll see you don''t understand what''s going on. However, dozens of disciples knew that Ye Li''s defense was amazing. When they were in the Shenjian City, more than a dozen sharp swords stabbed at Ye Li, but a dozen sharp swords made a sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s body. The seventh order Tianxuan was angry secretly. Of course, he knew that as long as he stabbed out, Ye Li''s life would disappear in this world forever. But of course he did not dare to stab out. After all, Ye Li is the leader of Shenjian sect. Looking at the indecisive seventh level Tianxuan, Ye Li shook his head slowly and said faintly: "a waste like you will never become a strong one." "Lord, you, what do you say?" The seventh step celestial selector looks at Ye Li. "Am I wrong, aren''t you a waste?" Leaf from smile, "stand here let you stab, you do not stab, you still say you are not rubbish?" Hearing this, the seventh order celestial elector is extremely angry. Square to kill that of the disciples are not the same, all angry looking at Ye Li. "Lord, do you really want me to stab a sword?" The seventh step celestial selector coldly looks at Ye Li. "Not bad." Ye Li nodded. After all, he faced the Lord of the divine sword sect. "Oh, you are such a waste. You dare not say a word when your wife is robbed by others." Ye Li continued. Chapter 966 On hearing the words, the seven rank celestial electors were enraged. "Lord!" The seventh order celestial selector looked at Ye Li and said, "don''t force me!" The disciples on the square were also astonished to the extreme. They really couldn''t understand what was wrong with Ye Li. Could it be that they were determined to die? "Force you?" Leaves from a faint smile, "like you such waste, also deserve to let me leave leaves force you?" "Ah When he heard Ye Li''s words, he couldn''t help it any longer. He yelled and flew to Ye Li. He can''t control so much, whether you are the leader of Shenjian sect or what! At this time, the seven step celestial selector only knew that he was going to stab his sword into Ye Li''s body. All the disciples in the square all opened their eyes to see such a scene, and they found that Ye Li did not make any evasive action. At present, the sword in the hand of the seven step Tianxuan is only a line away from ye. "Why didn''t the Lord hide?" A disciple exclaimed. Just after the disciple exclaimed, the sword in the hand of the seventh order Tianxuan had already stabbed Ye Li''s body. Nail!!! Originally, they all thought that Ye Li wanted to die, otherwise they would not hide. But even if they want to spend ten days and ten nights, they will not think that the sword in the hand of the seventh order Tianxuan actually makes the sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s body. "How could that be possible?" The eyes of the seventh order Tianxuan opened to the largest in history, and his face was full of amazement. Leaves from leisurely smile, light said: "what is impossible, you think I am as useless as you?" Hearing the speech, the seven step Tianxuan raises his head and stares at Ye Li. Where can he say a complete sentence. "Go down." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The seventh order Tianxuan swallowed his saliva, and his sword actually made the sound of steel collision with the patriarch''s body? Ye Li shakes his head, thinking that the seven steps of Tianxuan have been abandoned, and they are frozen like clay sculptures. It''s ridiculous. "Ah All of a sudden, the seven step talent was thrown from the arena by Ye Li. Quiet, dead silence. All the disciples in the square were shocked to see Ye Li. Of course, they didn''t expect this scene. "By the way, I Ye Li is the leader of Shenjian sect. Are you satisfied?" Ye Li glanced at all the disciples in the square and said faintly. The disciples on the square came back to their senses after hearing the speech, but some of them didn''t know how to answer. Looking at the hesitant faces of the disciples in the square, Ye Li sighed again, and slowly opened his mouth: "the tiaoyiang clown is the tiaoyiang clown, and he dare not even speak." Not satisfied! Not satisfied! Not satisfied! All of a sudden, all the disciples in the square yelled. They had never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. Ye Li secretly smile, he is to these people do not accept, so that he can give them to fight. "Since you don''t accept it, come up and fight with me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, all the disciples in the square were somewhat confused. Although they were not satisfied with Ye Li, many of them were not satisfied with the seven level Tianxuan. "Look at you, how dare you refuse to accept my Ye Li?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a thick sarcastic color. "I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, a thundering sound came into people''s ears. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Then came the deafening footstep. Chapter 967 After listening to the crowd''s footsteps, the disciples were very surprised. "It''s Lu Xiong!" Ye Li faintly looks at the big man coming. The big man is two Zhang tall and wears a black iron sword behind him. His whole body muscles are like a dragon, and he looks like a beast. It''s the same as the big one. When Lu Xiong was about to get to the challenge arena, he suddenly jumped all his life to the challenge arena. "Boom The arena trembled in an instant. "Lord, I don''t think you know me yet. My name is Lu Xiong!" The big man stares at Ye Li. Ye Li faintly smiles, "Lu Xiong? Good name. " "But what I want you to understand is that you can win if you are big." Ye Li then said faintly. Lu Xiong smelled the speech and laughed, "don''t worry, patriarch. I''m a super genius of Shenjian sect. It''s not difficult to win you." Although Ye Li doesn''t know where Lu Xiong''s self-confidence comes from, it''s good to have such self-confidence. The first thing he wants to do is to become a small world. "Come on." Ye Li said frankly. Lu Xiong heard the words and took down the dark iron sword behind him. The dark iron sword is two meters long and weighs thousands of Jin. "Lord." Lu Xiong put up the dark iron sword, "you have to be careful." With the sound falling, Lu Xiong leaped up on his toes! Although Lu Xiong is like an iron tower, he still feels as light as a swallow, which is beyond Ye Li''s imagination. Lu Xiong held up the black iron sword in his hand and chopped it fiercely towards Ye Li''s head. The eyes of people in the square are wide open. Naturally, they know that Ye Li must hide this time. After all, this is a big sword of dark iron. However, what the disciples in the square could not have imagined was that Ye Li had not made any evasion. Lu Xiong didn''t think of it. However, he was so angry that he didn''t regard Ye Li as the leader of their Shenjian sect. If he wanted to die, why not do it to him? But I can see: Lu Xiong''s dark iron sword is about to chop on the top of Ye Li''s head. At this critical moment! It''s too late. It''s fast then! Ye Li put up two fingers and clamped the black iron sword. What!!! The disciples on the square saw such a scene, all took a breath of cold air, and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Two fingers, holding the black iron sword? But the most shocking thing is Lu Xiong. Lu Xiong knew his strength very well. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to clamp his black iron sword with two fingers. "How can it be? How can you hold my dark iron sword?" Lu Xiong stares at Ye Li. Leaves from indifferent smile, slowly said: "nothing impossible." "Are you shocked?" "Yes." Lu Xiong nodded. He thought that no matter who it was, he would be shocked when such a scene appeared. "Well, I''ll shock you even more." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, leaves from clip black iron big sword two fingers gently twist. Click! With a click, the dark iron sword It broke into pieces. How can it be!!! Seeing such a scene, the disciples in the square felt that they had been scared to be silly. Is that two fingers gently twist, thousands of pounds of dark iron sword will be split? Chapter 968 "This, this..." Lu Xiong looked at the big black iron sword in his hand and could not speak for a long time. "Wow Suddenly, Lu Xiong burst into tears. You know, dark iron sword is his most famous weapon. The whole Shenjian clan can''t find a second one. "My dark iron sword is broken! My dark iron sword is broken Lu Xiong even rolled in the arena. All the disciples in the square felt a great embarrassment. Lu Xiong was two feet tall, and he was rolling and crying in the arena. How could he be so embarrassed? Ye Li has never thought of many things since he crossed into the world. But the last thing he did not expect was that Lu Xiong would cry even if he wanted to break his head. This, this is a little interesting! "What are you crying for?" Ye Li looks at Lu Xiong rolling on the ground. "You, you broke my dark iron sword, of course I have to cry!" After that, Lu Xiong began to wail again. The sound of crying was really unprecedented. Ye Li''s music is a dark iron sword. "Don''t cry, I''ll pay you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Of course, Lu Xiong didn''t believe that Ye Li could compensate him for his dark iron sword. He was still crying. Dark iron sword? It''s nothing more than a big sword made of dark iron. Ye Li opens the integral mall in his mind and looks for it in the weapon column. Soon he finds a big sword suitable for Luxiong. This big sword is made of Star iron, worth 100000 points. However, Ye Li''s current points are not too much. He doesn''t pay attention to a mere 100000 points. Without hesitation, he bought the sword made of Star iron. Immediately, the big sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. The disciples on the square looked at Ye Li''s hand and suddenly a big sword appeared. The sword looked very frightening. At least, it was much more frightening than Lu Xiong''s previous dark iron sword. "Here you are." Ye Li said to Lu Xiong. Lu Xiong is still crying. He looks at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. I''m scared. "This...!" Looking at Ye Li''s big sword, Lu Xiong was shocked. "It''s made of Star iron." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Xiong took the sword from Ye Li''s hand with trembling hands. In an instant, he couldn''t put it down. It was much stronger than his dark iron sword. "Ha ha ha, ha!" All of a sudden, Lu Xiong looked up and laughed. "Lord, I''ll take it!" After Lu Xiong laughed, he looked at Ye Li respectfully. After saying that, Lu Xiong is going to kneel down for Ye Li, but ye Li always doesn''t like others kneeling for him. Lu Xiong''s double knee rebounded from the ground. "Is there anyone else who won''t accept me?" Ye Li glanced at the disciples in the square. The disciples on the square were surprised at the smell of speech. They didn''t dare to accept it. Even Lu Xiong was defeated. ¡­¡­ The four sword masters were watching such a scene in the sword tower. "I can''t imagine that the patriarch still has some strength." The first sword master Feng Changqing said. "Yes, I didn''t expect the Lord to be so powerful." The second sword master Jin Yuan also said. Suddenly, Jin Yuan looked at Feng Changqing and said: "elder martial brother, what do you think of the four big matches in a month As soon as he said this, the three sword masters were all in front of their eyes. It seemed that they all thought of one piece. "But what if the Lord does not agree?" The fourth sword master Mo Teng said. Chapter 969 Feng Changqing, the master of the first sword, laughed, "I''ll go and talk to the Lord." Soon, the wind evergreen disappeared in the sword tower. At this time, all the disciples in the square felt more and more that ye Lishun was eye-catching, especially some female disciples. Just now they thought that Ye Li was arrogant, and they felt very disgusted. But now, they only feel that there are such beautiful people in this world? From crossing to this world, Ye Li did not know how many times he had enjoyed such adoration and admiration. Naturally, there was no fluctuation in his face. At this time, the first sword master Feng Changqing came to Ye Li''s body. When the disciples saw that Feng Changqing was coming, they all did not dare to make a sound. "Lord." Feng Changqing looked at Ye Li, "come and have a look. I''ll tell you something." Ye Li looks at the doubts on Feng Changqing''s old face. He walks to the side of Feng Changqing. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked. Feng Changqing pondered for a few seconds, and immediately said to Ye Li, "Lord, one month later, there will be three big matches in our northern territory. If you show up, we will win the first place in the first meeting of Shenjian sect." Ye Li was stunned, where did he think that Feng Changqing was saying such a thing. "Big three?" "Yes, patriarch. Shenjianzong, tianhemen and zixiagu are the three main gates in the north." Ye Li said with a smile, "but this kind of big comparison should not let these disciples go. I am the leader of Shenjian sect." "Patriarch, the former big than our Shenjian clan all lost. Now we can''t hold our head in front of the other two major sects." Wind Changqing then said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly, thinking of the old man''s tricks. "See then." Ye Li said slowly. Feng Changqing didn''t continue to speak, thinking of the sentence "when it comes", there is hope. Ye Li stayed in Shenjian sect for a few days, but he didn''t feel interesting, so he prepared to go to the poor Qi royal family to find the poor spirit. Just as he was about to leave, Feng Changqing, the first sword master, stopped him. "Lord, where are you going Ye Li turned back and said to Feng Changqing, "go to the poor and strange royal family." "You can''t go, Lord." Feng Changqing swallowed his saliva, "the poor and strange royal family in the north is very terrible, there is no force can suppress them." "What does this have to do with me? I''m just looking for the poor spirit." Ye Li said slowly. Feng Changqing smiles and says to Ye Li: "the poor spirit is not in the poor and strange royal family now." Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Feng Changqing would say so. "The poor spirit is not in the poor and strange royal family?" Ye Li couldn''t figure out how Feng Changqing knew it. "The patriarch, a genius like the poor spirit, naturally went to the evil school." Crime school? This is the first time Ye Li heard the name. "Lord, the evil palace has gathered all the great genius of the evil world." Hearing this, Ye Li understood. "How can I get to the crime school?" Ye Li asked. However, Feng Changqing shook his head, "Lord, you can''t go to the evil school, just because you want to enter the evil school, you have to go next year. Now the quota is gone." Hearing this, Ye Li was a little dejected. Ye Li did not continue to speak with Feng Changqing, but took the Last Legion to the Shenjian mountain. "Lord, what are you going to do here?" "Down the mountain, play." "Three big matches a month later?" "Come back then." Finish saying, leaf leave then head also did not return and the last World Legion walked out of the divine sword clan. Chapter 970 Ye Li and the last legion walk down the Shenjian mountain. It''s not interesting to stay in Shenjian sect all the time. It''s better to have a tour in the north. "Gather the zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. The last legion nodded and scattered in all directions. Ye Li also walked forward slowly. Walking along, he came to a small city. As soon as I arrived in this small city, I heard people talking about it. "Did you hear that the Lord Piaoyu fought with the leader of Erlongshan yesterday, and it was hard to separate them." "Why didn''t you hear about it? I heard that Lord Piaoyu was injured and is now training somewhere." "Alas, Lord Piaoyu is not here. I don''t know whether the wind wolf and dark race of Erlong mountain will attack us." They all shook their heads. Ding! "Please host treatment Piaoyu." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li Yi Zheng, the system lets oneself cure Piaoyu? I didn''t say what reward I would get. What''s going on? But ye Li naturally knows that the system will not pit him. Ye Li thinks it''s better to save, but the most important thing is He doesn''t know Piaoyu, and he doesn''t know where she is. This leaves leaves some do not know what to do. Not to mention, there is no way out. When ye Li wants to give up the treatment of Piaoyu, a sound comes into his ear. "Moon, where are we going?" "Xiaozhu, let''s go to my sister''s Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that it was two 17-year-old girls. Both girls are first-class natural selection, but also a good genius. Sister? This even a girl from Ye Li''s side walked in the past, Ye Li thought about the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Immediately, he followed the two girls. The two girls couldn''t find him. It was too simple for him to want them to find out. Ye Li has been following the two girls, and before long, Ye Li and they came to a bamboo forest. Bamboo forest scenery is very beautiful, wind blowing bamboo leaves, looking at there is a poetic painting. The two girls are called floating moon and Yunzhu in decibels. Floating moon and cloud bamboo walk into a hole. Ye Li naturally followed him in. When he stepped into the cave, he had already urged tianlingtong to explore. He found that there was a cold woman in the cave who was closing her eyes to heal her wounds. Before long, Ye Li and ER Nu arrived at the end of the cave, and they still didn''t find him. At the end of the cave, there was a woman in white, with long hair and waist, and her face was very pale. However, from her pale face, we could see how cold the woman was. This woman is Piaoyu. Piaoyu heard the movement, she opened her eyes, eyes are very alert. When she saw that it was the floating moon and cloud bamboo, her vigilant eyes disappeared. "Sister, how is your injury?" Floating moon on the face of a face of tension. "I''m afraid my injury will not be good in the short term." Said Piaoyu. "But, but..." Floating moon some desire to speak up again. "Moon, say what you want." Piaoyu said to the floating moon. "The wind wolf dark race of Erlong mountain may attack our city in a few days." Floating moon is hard to say. Piaoyu smell speech is also a burst of loss of mind, yesterday she and Erlongshan wind wolf dark race leader, but the old wind wolf is too strong, let her seriously injured. Chapter 971 "This may be our destiny." Yunzhu said. "Are you Piaoyu?" Suddenly, a rich magnetic voice came into the ears of the three girls. Three women a Zheng, hurriedly along the voice to see over. When they saw Ye Li walking slowly towards them, they were all surprised. "You, who are you?" Floating moon is very vigilant looking at leaves. "The healer." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Three women of course don''t understand what ye Li means, looking at Ye Li with consternation. "Who are you?" Piaoyu cold looking at the leaves. Ye Li Dun steps, in the end looking at Piaoyu, "I said it, to heal people." Naturally, the three girls would not believe it. "How did you find it?" Floating Moon continues to ask questions. Ye Li shook his head, he did not want to continue to talk nonsense with the three girls. Suddenly, he put up his hands, a gentle magic light toward the rain, very fast. Piaoyu just reacted, the magic light has entered her body. "You, what have you done to my sister?" Floating moon angry looking at leaves. Finish, floating moon and cloud bamboo will be ready to leave the hand. "Wait a minute." In the floating moon and cloud bamboo has stepped forward, Piaoyu stopped them. Floating moon and cloud bamboo back to the body, looking at the rain. "My wound..." Piaoyu hesitated for a few seconds, "seems to be OK." What? Floating moon and cloud bamboo are a burst of consternation. Is it possible that They suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, her sister''s injury is in front of the long God such as jade person treatment. "Yes, you helped my sister?" Floating moon is very surprised to see leaves from. "What do you say?" Ye Li said slowly. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a treasure chest." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Immediately, Ye Li opened the treasure chest. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining cangyun fist Hearing this, ye Limian''s face is boring to the extreme. If he wants to know that, he won''t come to save the Piaoyu, and he will gain a skill of breaking the heaven level. But a fly is meat, no matter how small it is. Ye Li still practiced cangyun Quan. "Thank you for saving me, master." The sound of the rain came into Ye Li''s ears. "It''s OK." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, leaves leave then prepares to leave. But what he didn''t expect was that Piaoyu stopped him again. "Where are you going, master?" Ye Li Dun steps, thinking where he is going and what does it have to do with you? Piaoyu, Piaoyu and Yunzhu came to Ye Li''s side. "Master, you should be very good, aren''t you?" Piaoyu looks at the leaves. "How about it?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Piaoyu a Zheng, she felt the leaves from the difficult to approach. "Master, the wind wolf and dark race of Erlong mountain will attack us soon. Please help us." Said Piaoyu. The strongest in that small city is Piaoyu, which can''t beat the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf. Piaoyu is the eighth level sky selector. "No interest." Ye Li said faintly. "Please, master." Floating moon made a poor appearance. Ye Li turns a blind eye, he is not a good man. "Master, as long as you save our city, I can promise you anything you want." Suddenly, Piaoyu firmly looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li shakes his head, he thinks this Piaoyu is really a little funny. You know, he''s never been a lascivious. Chapter 972 Leaves from a calm smile, light looking at the rain. "What do you think you are worth?" Piaoyu a Zheng, she looked at Ye Li with consternation, thinking that she did not speak clearly enough. "Master, as long as you save our city, I, I..." Piaoyu gritted her teeth and said, "I am your woman." Piaoyu is not only the strongest in that small city, but also the most beautiful person. However, Ye Li shook her head and said faintly: "no interest." This word a, three women are in a daze, they do not know what to say to let Ye Li save their base city. "Hum!" Yunzhu suddenly snorted. "I don''t think you have the strength!" Cloud bamboo disdain to look at the leaves. How to motivate? Ye Li secretly happy, but he naturally did not want to talk nonsense with these poor ants. "Whatever you say, I''m going." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With that, Ye Li is ready to leave. At this time, only a puff was heard. Ye Li''s whole body is one shock, he has some helplessness, what he dislikes most is that others kneel down to him, but there are always people kneeling down to him. He regained consciousness and watched the rain falling on his knees. "I really want to know one thing." Ye Li looks at the rain. Piaoyu was stunned and asked, "please tell me, master." Ye Li thought, "why do you want to protect your small city?" Piaoyu was a little surprised, "I don''t know, I think I want to protect it." Everyone has something to value as a treasure, which can be understood by Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to the rain. "To where?" Piaoyu puzzled at the leaves. "Erlong mountain." After leaving a word, Ye Li walked slowly toward the cave. Piaoyu smell speech from the ground to stand up, three women you look at me, I see you all some look at each other. Erlong mountain? Went to Erlong mountain directly? Although they guessed that Ye Li might be very strong, if they went directly to Erlong mountain, would they not seek death? Immediately, the three girls also quickly followed up. "Master." Three women catch up with Ye Li. "You don''t want to go, just ask her to go with me." Ye Li said slowly. Ye Li refers to her naturally is Piaoyu. "Master, Erlong mountain is very strong. I''m afraid of the place where we two go." Piaoyu didn''t finish speaking, but the next meaning was self-evident. She looked at Ye Li tentatively and wanted to see how Ye Li would answer. "Don''t worry, a small Erlong mountain, I don''t pay attention to it." Ye Li said frankly. Ye Li? Piaoyu has never heard the name of Ye Li. "But master..." Piaoyu also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by leaves. "There''s only one chance. You can go or not." Ye Li looks at the rain. Floating moon and cloud bamboo are looking at Piaoyu, they know that at this time only Piaoyu makes a choice. "Well, I''ll go!" Piaoyu''s eyes suddenly became firm. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is very boring, he said slowly: "lead the way." Immediately, leaves leave and Piaoyu then toward Erlongshan. ¡­¡­ Erlong mountain, the strongest dark race gathering place in a hundred Li radius. The largest group here is the wind wolf dark race, and there are some other dark races. Among them, the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf is a level one heaven level realm with amazing strength. Ye Li and Piaoyu have already arrived at the foot of Erlong mountain! Chapter 973 "Master, this is Erlong mountain." Piaoyu said to the leaves. Ye Li looks at the mountain in front of him, and the evil breath comes from the wind. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared to death by the evil smell. "Well, let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li said faintly. Piaoyu secretly frightened, she looked at the face of leaves away from the crown of jade face, found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fear of fluctuations. It''s like the next step is not to go to Longtan tiger den, but to gentle village. "Master, don''t you really think about it?" Said Piaoyu. Consider? Leaves from a smile, his demon leaf leaves from a small two dragon mountain need to consider? It''s just a great way to smooth the world. Instead of answering, he walked slowly up the hill. Piaoyu also had to follow up. As soon as they were halfway up the mountain, a dozen dark races suddenly appeared and surrounded them. "Hey, two humans." The faces of a dozen dark races were all beaming with joy. "I say human beings, don''t you know this is Erlong mountain?" "Yes." More than a dozen of dark race smell speech a Zheng, "since know, then you still dare to come to die?" In the eyes of more than a dozen dark races, Ye Li and Piaoyu are the human Road, but they have to go through hell. Ye Li smiles calmly and glances at the dozen dark races and says, "go ahead, how do you want to die?" What? More than a dozen dark races were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Li was not only not afraid, but also so horizontal. It''s worth saying that these two dragon mountains have a reputation of hundreds of meters around. It''s a thunder storm. "Human, I think you are too long for life!" A fifth level clan level dark race was drinking, and it was attacking Ye Li. Ye Li sighs, man! Cangyun boxing! Ye Li tried this newly acquired anti heaven level skill and found that it was quite easy to use. As soon as cangyun was beaten out, his magic power turned into countless fists to hit the dozen dark races. All of them were small clan level dark races, and they were smashed in an instant. The whole process is flowing, even less than a second. Before Piaoyu responded, the dozens of dark races surrounding them disappeared. She looked at this leaf from, previously she guessed that leaf is very strong, but how to think it is so terrible. But this look, Piaoyu can''t help but feel shocked. She found that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. "Never be shocked." Leaves from the light looking at the rain, "because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." The words, Piaoyu more shocked. "Give me your hand." Ye Li said suddenly. "Ah?" Piaoyu was stunned, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think that Ye Li would say such words. But Piaoyu still gave her hand to Ye Li, although she didn''t know what ye Li wanted to do. Ye Li grabs Piaoyu''s hand and urges God to walk a hundred steps. In an instant, he and Piaoyu arrived at the top of Erlong mountain. There is a big village on the top of Erlong mountain. There are many dark races in it. Now Ye Li and Piaoyu are outside Erlong village. "Well, what''s going on?" Piaoyu was shocked. She remembered that she was still halfway up the mountain. How could she reach the top of the mountain in an instant? Just put your hands on your predecessors'' hands, and then you''ll be at the top of the mountain? Piaoyu at this time in the heart of some endless shock! Chapter 974 Piaoyu found that he just wanted to break his head and didn''t understand it. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said frankly. Ye Li''s voice just fell, then a group of dark race rushed out. "What do you do?" There are dozens of these dark races, but none of them are wind wolf dark races. These dark races don''t understand how Ye Li and Piaoyu got to the top of Erlong mountain. "Kill you." Ye Li said faintly. The dozens of dark races were all stunned. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Suddenly, the dozens of dark races all looked up and laughed, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Human beings, I think you are crazy. Come to my Erlongshan and say you want to kill us?" Ye Li secretly shook his head and sighed. He didn''t understand why these dark races could still laugh. Didn''t they know that they were going to die soon? "Come on, catch these two men!" Cried a dark race. With the command of the dark race, dozens of dark race rushed towards the leaves and the rain. "Cangyun fist." Ye Li lightly waved a fist. Magic turned into countless fists and flew towards these dark races. "Ah In an instant, the scream of killing a pig sounded one after another, which made people''s scalp numb. In less than a second, dozens of dark races were all defeated into nothingness. "This..." Piaoyu''s shock at the moment is absolutely no words can describe, she finally understand why Ye Li can be so fearless. Immediately, Ye Li and Piaoyu walked into Erlong village. As soon as they stepped into Erlong village, they were surrounded by hundreds of wind wolf dark races and some other dark races. They would rush forward at any time. "Who is so short-sighted that he dares to break into my Erlong mountain and eat the gall of a bear heart leopard?" A sound like thunder came into the ears of Ye Li and Piaoyu. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. Suddenly, the leader of the dark race of the wind Wolf appears in front of Ye Li and Piaoyu. "Floating rain?" The leader of the dark race of the wind wolf was shocked and looked at Piaoyu. He beat her seriously yesterday. How can she be in good condition today. "Piaoyu, it''s lucky that you didn''t be killed by me yesterday. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to Erlong mountain!" The leader of the dark race of the wind wolf watched the rain. "Oh, and help?" The leader of the dark race of the wind wolf looks at Ye Li. "Do you know, man, that you are going to die soon?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. The realm of the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf is a level of heavenly dignity. He is really weak in front of Ye Li. "Human beings, in fact, I really admire you. You dare to come to Erlong mountain." There was a look of irony on the face of the dark race leader of the wind wolf. Leaf leaves a faint smile, slowly said: "you two dragon mountain is very strong?" As soon as this was said, all the dark races present were startled. Of course, Erlong mountain is very strong. Why don''t human beings know? At this time, these dark races finally understood why Ye Li dared to come to Erlong mountain. It turned out that they had no idea how strong Erlong mountain was. Piaoyu is biting his silver teeth and looking at the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf. "Human beings, do not you know the fame of Erlong mountain?" The leader of the dark race of the wind wolf looks at Ye Li very vaguely. In his opinion, Ye Li is already a dead man. Chapter 975 Ye Li looked at the dark leader of the wind wolf in front of him. "I don''t know." He shook his head. The leader of the dark race of the wind wolf became angry. "Man, I''ll skin you and wring you now!" "Give it to me!" With the command of the leader of the wind wolf dark race, hundreds of dark races attacked Ye. Bang! There was a flash of cold light in Erlong village. The sound of the dragon and the sound of the sword appear one after another, and the phantom of a five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Li leaps into the air, holding up the Taigu Longyuan sword and cutting it out with one sword. Innumerable swords and ancient gods and Demons flew down to the bottom, and the speed was so fast that it was amazing. "Boom!" Hearing only a loud noise, Erlong village was immediately razed to the ground. When the dust dispersed, only Ye Li, Piaoyu and the dark race leader of wind wolf were left in Erlong village. Shock, absolute shock! Piaoyu has been as rigid as the clay sculpture, she is to want to go on ten days and ten nights, also can''t think that leaves leave unexpectedly so terrible. A sword, just a sword So many dark races gone? "Ah! Ah! Ah When the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf came back to God, he was even more shocked and screamed. At this time, he was scared out of the sky, and he could be as frightened as he wanted to be on his face. Ye Li looked at the dark race leader of the wind wolf not far away. He spoke slowly: "are you afraid?" Where can the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf say a complete sentence? Of course, he is afraid. What can never happen like this appears before his eyes. Who is not afraid. "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid, because you are going to die soon. The dead will not be afraid." Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the dark race. When the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf heard this, he was scared out of his body in an instant. His whole strength seemed to be drained by something. After a few steps backward, he was paralyzed on the ground. At this time, he just wanted to escape, and he had no strength. Ye Li, step by step, goes to the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf. "You, you don''t come here." The leader of the wind wolf dark race is shocked. He looked at Ye Li coming to him, only felt as if the devil had asked for his life. He was shocked to the extreme. But I saw: Ye Li walked to the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf. "Please spare my life. I''m not human. I''m wrong. I''ll do good things every day." The leader of the dark race of the wind wolf burst into tears. He was so sad. He''s going out of his way to survive. "You''re not human, you''re a dark race." Ye Li said frankly. Wind wolf dark race a startled, he looked up to leave, but this lift! However, he saw that the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand had been raised. "Ah Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand has not yet fallen, and the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf cries out. "My life is dead!" The voice of the dark race of the wind wolf falls, and the sword of the ancient dragon falls. The life of the leader of the dark race of the wind wolf disappears from the world forever. Ye Li puts Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. He shows a side face and looks at Piaoyu. He finds that Piaoyu is petrified in place and can''t recover for a long time. "Don''t you shock me?" Piaoyu smell speech, this just returned to God, she looked at Ye Li in horror. "Sorry, I couldn''t help being shocked. Piaoyu swallows saliva to say. Chapter 976 But how can Piaoyu not be shocked? With the power of one person, it will destroy the entire Erlong mountain. In other words, everyone will be shocked. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to the rain. Immediately, they began to walk back from the foot of Erlong mountain. Originally thought that the matter ended like this, but let the leaf leave did not think of is, a wave is not flat, a wave rises again! He and Piaoyu to the outside of the town, found a group of zombies are storming the town, the town can not hold fast to see. "How could there be a zombie?" Piaoyu was shocked. There were tens of thousands of zombies and hundreds of dark races. "Master, I..." Ye Li has some helplessness, thinking that good people will do it in the end and send the Buddha to the West. Later, he took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. The cold light on the Taigu Longyuan sword is full of expression, which makes people feel shocked. "Whoosh!" Piaoyu looked again, in situ only left a shadow, leaves from has reached the mid air. "Shua!" I saw Ye Li holding up the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped out a sword, and the top sword ran down the zombies towards the bottom. "Boom!" A startling explosion came. After the explosion, I don''t know how many zombies died. Ye Li and even split out a few swords, suddenly the sky and the earth are dark. Hundreds of dark races just feel that the sky is falling, but they don''t understand what''s going on. "What''s going on?" "Is the end of the world?" Hundreds of dark races were all shocked, as frightened as they could be on their faces. "Tianjian Jue!" Ye Li cut out the s God level skill Tianjian Jue. With the fall of this sword, the zombies are all reduced to nothingness. The city''s gene warriors are all stunned, thinking that there are gods to save them? At this time, there are hundreds of dark races in the small town. These hundreds of dark races usually dominate everywhere, but now they seem weak and helpless. At this time, the dark race finally saw a man in the air. When they looked at the sword in his hand, they were scared to death. "Well, who is this?" "I don''t know. We didn''t mess with him." "How do I feel like we''re going to die soon?" The dark race is right. They are going to die soon. Suddenly, I saw the leaves disappear in the air. Hundreds of dark races are busy looking for Ye Li''s figure, but where can they catch it? When they find out, it''s too late. With the fall of Ye Li''s sword, the lives of these dark races disappear from the world forever. All the gene warriors on the wall of the small city were all stunned, as shocked as they were. Leaf from what kind of scene has not seen, such a small scene naturally will not let his face produce the slightest fluctuation. Then, leaves left to Piaoyu''s side. Piaoyu is also shocked to the point that can''t be added. She stares at Ye Li. "Go to the city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Sound falls, leaves from slowly walk toward the town. He and Piaoyu returned to Piaoyu''s home. Night. Ye Li''s door suddenly knocked up. "Elder, are you there?" The sound outside the door was raining. "Come in." Ye Li said. Piaoyu opened the door and came in. "Master, I''m here to..." Ye Li looks at Piaoyu, he really doesn''t understand Piaoyu Weihai City. Do you want to do this. Omit an hour here It was a wonderful night. Chapter 977 the second day. Ye Li Gang wakes up, ah seven suddenly reads attentively to tell him that he met the threat. He was a little surprised. You know, ah Qi is a zombie of the sixth level of heaven, and he is in danger? Immediately, he quickly let the other zombies of the last legion go to the position where ah Qi is. After saying goodbye to Piaoyu, Ye Li also urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the place of ah Qi. A day later. Ye left to where ah Qi was. This place is a wild place with countless beasts and zombies. "Master, I..." Ah Qi was lying in his place with blood all over his body. "Ah Qi, don''t talk." Ye Li raised his palm, and a gentle magic light went to ah Qi. After a few seconds, ah Qi''s injury was completely recovered. At this time, the last legion also came. "Master, what''s going on?" The last legion all look at Ye Li. Ye Li didn''t know what was going on. He looked at ah Qi and said: "ah Qi, what''s going on here?" "Master, I used to gather zombies here, but I met a powerful dark race. I fought with him. The dark race was so strong that I almost died." Ah Qi said to Ye Li. When ye Li hears the speech, he understands that it must be at least the seventh level heaven level state to make ah Qi a seriously injured dark race. He thought he had met his opponent this time. But Beating ah Qi is like hurting him. If this revenge is not revenge, is he still Ye Li? Leaves from a cold smile, "ah seven, do you know where the dark race is?" "Master, I don''t know." Ah Qi shook his head. Ye Li Wen Yan pondered for a few seconds. He didn''t know where it was. He had to ask. He used the Tianling pupil to detect, and found that there was a base city not far from the front, which made him very surprised. Then, he put the last legion into the system space and urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the base city. Before long, Ye Li went to the base city. "Who knows where the strongest dark race is here?" Ye Li preached with magic. Ye Li''s voice filled every corner of the base city. Base city is called crazy cloud base city. The citizens of crazy cloud base city are all shocked and don''t understand how this is going on. Some distance leaves near the road people actually know, this sound is in front of this looks rich God like jade person sends out. They were stunned. They were really shocked. Thinking about what happened to this man, could it be a madman? Leaf from found many people looking at him, he then a catch, 10 meters away from him, a man flew over. The man was caught in his hands, his eyes full of fear. "You, what do you want to do?" Leaf from a smile, light looking at the man who was caught in his hand, "I ask you, who is the most powerful dark race in this area." Where did the man dare to hide a little bit from Ye Li, he said quickly: "it''s the thunder monster dark race of Leishan!" Thunder monster dark race? Ye Li once met many thunder monster dark race. He didn''t expect the thunder monster dark race here to be so terrible. "Thunder monster dark race in..." Ye Li''s words had not finished, his words were interrupted by a voice. "Let go of him!" What ye Li dislikes most is that he is interrupted when he is talking. He looks at the past along the voice. Chapter 978 Only a dozen gene warriors appeared more than ten meters away from him. Among them, the leader is a woman about the size of him, and the woman is a first-class master of heaven. "We are the city guard team of crazy cloud base!" The woman stares at Ye Li, "you should not be the person of crazy cloud base city." Escort? Leaf from a cold smile, he looked at the woman light said: "do you know I don''t like to be interrupted when I talk to others?" The woman''s name is Lu Ke, and she is the captain of the city guard team of crazy cloud base. "But I have interrupted you now." The woman looks at Ye Li. Hehe. Ye Li smiles calmly. The man who is caught by him in his hand is thrown aside by him. He looks at Lu Ke. "Can you believe that in one second I can tell you what fear is?" Not only Lu Ke, but all the people present didn''t believe it. They just felt that Ye Li was extremely arrogant. "I don''t believe it!" Lu can disdain to look at Ye Li. In her opinion, Ye Li is just a clown. But just when Lu Ke''s words just came out, Ye Li had already disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow in place. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" Sound falling, finger falling. The terror to the point of landing can''t be more terrifying than before. Lu Ke feels that at this moment, she has entered the inferno. Just as his fingers were a little bit apart from his head, Luko stopped. At this time, all the onlookers were petrified and frozen in place. They couldn''t return to their senses for a long time, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. As for Lu Ke, there are already three souls missing two souls, seven Spirits missing six spirits. "You, you!" At this time, where can Lu Ke say a complete sentence. "Now..." Ye Li looked at Lu Ke faintly, "do you believe it?" Lu can not speak, she really dare not speak, she just feel is to look at Ye Li one eye, she entered a reincarnation. She swore that she had never met such a terrible person as Ye Li since she was born. "What is the leader of the dark race of thunder monster?" Ye Li looks at Lu Ke and asks lightly. Lu Ke hears the speech to return to God, she swallows saliva, "yes, it is the seventh level heaven class realm." Ye Li thinks that it should be the thunder monster dark race leader who wounded ah Qi. "Take me." Ye Li said. Lu Ke was startled. She looked at Ye Li with astonishment, "what do you say?" She would never dream that Ye Li would let her take him to the territory of thunder monster dark race. "I said..." Leaves from a cold smile, "take me." Hearing this, she felt cold from the spine. "I, I, I..." Of course, she did not dare to go to the territory of thunder monster dark race. It was no different from suicide. She didn''t want to die. "Do you think you still have the right to refuse Ye Li looks at Lu Ke with a face full of fun. Lu Ke hears the speech and is shocked. She knows the horror of Ye Li. At that moment, Ye Li really let her feel the death. "Good!" Lu Ke grits his teeth and thinks that it''s all death. It''s better to take him to the territory of thunder monster dark race. She will never doubt that Ye Li dare not kill her. She knows that people like Ye Li can do anything. "Well, lead the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, Lu Ke takes Ye Li to the thunder monster dark race. Chapter 979 Lu Ke takes Ye Li to the dark race territory of thunder monster. All the way, she wants to ask a question. Finally, she can still muster up courage, she stopped to look at Ye Li. "Don''t you want to live?" After saying that, Lu Ke realized that he had said something wrong because it didn''t feel very good. "No, I didn''t mean that." Lu Ke quickly waved his hand, and then said: "thunder monster dark race is very strong, we go to thunder monster dark race like this, and there is no difference between looking for death." Lu Ke thinks it''s necessary to tell Ye Li Lei the terror of the dark race. She wants Ye Li to step back from difficulties. After all, she doesn''t want to accompany ye to die. "I''m going to kill the leader of the thunder monster dark race." Ye Li said faintly. Lu Ke''s face changes. She originally said this in order to let Ye Li retreat. But ye Li actually said that she wanted to kill the leader of thunder monster dark race? "The leader of the dark race of thunder monster is the seventh level heaven level realm!" Lu Ke knows that Ye Li is very strong, even strong enough to make her look up, but it is a dark race with seven levels of heavenly dignity. "Seven levels of heavenly dignity." Ye Li looked at Lu Ke with a vague look, "is it terrible?" Ye Li thinks that thunder monster dark race is the seventh level heaven level realm, isn''t he? Crazy! Absolutely crazy! Lu Ke thinks Ye Li must be crazy. It is absolutely impossible for a normal person to say such a thing. The seventh level heaven level realm is not terrible, so what else is terrible? "You, can you spare me?" Lu Ke suddenly begged to look at Ye Li. Ye Li naturally did not understand what Lu Ke meant, "why do you think I want to kill you?" "No, master, I feel like I will be killed by the thunder monster dark race if I go with you to the territory of thunder monster dark race." Lu Ke said. Ye Li understood that he was afraid of death when he landed on the land. "No way." When you say, "when I''m interrupted by shaking your head, you like to be punished when I''m away from the base." As soon as this word comes out, Lu Ke is helpless to the extreme, but he has to bow his head under the eaves. No way, she had to continue with Ye Li to the territory of thunder monster dark race. ¡­¡­ Leishan. Ye Li and Lu Ke arrive at the foot of Leishan mountain. The mountain is full of thunder and lightning. It looks terrible. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. The nine Supreme zombies of the last legion appear in front of Ye Li. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. Lu Ke is scared to step back. She just wants to break her head. She doesn''t understand why nine people suddenly appear No! incorrect! Lu Ke absolutely doesn''t look like a human being, because it''s not like the human breath, nor is it like the dark race, but it''s with Suddenly, Lu Ke thought of a very surprising possibility. That is, the last legion is all zombies. "Master, he, are they zombies?" Lu Ke swallows saliva to look at Ye Li to ask a way, although very afraid, but her curiosity is really too heavy. "Yes." Ye Li looked at Lu Ke lightly, "what''s so strange?" After hearing Ye Li''s clear answer, there is no word to describe Lu Ke''s shock at this time. Zombies? Such a terrible zombie, how could there be such a terrible zombie in the world? Chapter 980 Ye Li doesn''t continue to pay attention to the horror on Lu Ke''s face. "Go and call down the thunder monster dark race." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion nodded, and all of them went to Leishan. "Hungry." Ye Li takes out a box of food from the system space and eats it on his own. "Do you want to eat?" Ye Li looks at Lu Ke. At this time, Lu Ke is not in the mood to eat. She just wants to live. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Lu Ke. Of course, Lu Ke is afraid. She thinks she is going to die soon. Can she not be afraid? "Master, can I leave?" "No Ye Li shook his head. He Ye Li is such a person. He never needs any reason to do things. He can let Lu Ke leave. He can leave, but there is no need. Lu Ke is almost crying. She is really about to cry. Leaves from a faint smile, the face crown such as jade on the face of light. "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine." Ye Li can speak faintly to the land. Voice down, the last legion returned to Ye Li''s side. "Master, the thunder monster dark race is coming down the mountain soon." Ah Da said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and then looked at Leishan and found a piece of black. It seems that the thunder monster dark race is pouring out. A moment later, hundreds of thunder monsters appear in front of Ye Li. One of the leading dark race is the seventh level heaven level realm. He can even think of it with his toes. This thunder monster dark race is the thunder monster that wounded ah Qi. He is also the leader of the dark race of the thunder monster. "Zombies, who are you talking about Said the leader of thunder monster''s dark race coldly. Hum! Ah Qi snorted, "this is our master." Thunder monster dark race leader hears speech and looks at Ye Li. "Well?" Thunder monster dark race can''t help being a little bit stunned, because he can''t feel a trace of human breath from the body of leaves. "You, what race are you?" Thunder strange dark race looks at Ye Li to ask. Leaves from calm, toward thunder strange dark race slowly open mouth: "demon clan." Hiss!!! Hundreds of thunder monster dark race are surprised, they will not think Ye Li is a demon. Of course, Lu Ke didn''t think of it. She thought Ye Li was human, but now she finally understood why Ye Li could control the zombie. "Demons?" Thunder strange dark race leader''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at Ye Li, "can you tell me your name?" Leaf from a smile, "I call Ye Li, you can also call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li? Thunder monster dark race has never heard of it. "Ye Li, the demon king, so what are you going to do when you come to the territory of thunder monster dark race this time?" Thunder strange dark race stares at Ye Li to ask a way. Leaf from indifferent smile, "you hit a seven into a serious injury, so you thunder the dark race to destroy the clan." What!!! The thunder strange dark race hears this speech, all was astonished to the extreme, wants to break the head also can''t think of Ye Li unexpectedly can say such words. "Evil king Ye Li, are you too arrogant?" Thunder strange dark race stares at Ye Li to die to say. Arrogant? Ye Li gave a cold smile and looked at the dark race leader of thunder monster and said, "My Demon Ye Li has always been so arrogant. Do you not accept it?" Chapter 981 Thunder strange dark race hears Ye Li this words, all incomparably angry looking at Ye Li. "Demon Ye Li, do you really think that you and your zombie can destroy my thunder monster dark race?" Thunder monster dark race leader coldly looks at Ye Li. "Stop talking nonsense. Come and let me kill you." Ye Li hooked his finger at the thunder monster dark race. Thunder monster dark race saw this place, and instantly became angry. As a seventh level thunder monster, he has been in this area for many years, and no one has ever dared to despise him. "Ye Li, the devil, let''s see who died first!" "Give it to me!" With the thunder monster dark race a big drink, hundreds of thunder monsters toward the leaf away from the rush. They stopped at a distance of more than ten meters from the leaves, and all beat the drums in front of them with hammers in their hands. "Boom!" In an instant, a huge electricity to Ye Li Meng split down. Ye Li smiles coldly. When he is looking for the ten ancient artifacts, he doesn''t know how many times he has met with more terrible lightning. Will he be afraid? Moreover, he did not feel any danger in such lightning, so he did not make any defensive potential. "Crackling!" Ye Li let the huge electricity cleave on him. Lu Ke is watching such a scene. She can''t help stepping back a few steps. Her pupils are full of horror because she knows that ye lijue has no possibility of survival. However, what made her think about ten days and ten nights was that such a scene appeared next. But I saw: after the giant electricity disappeared, Lu Ke and thunder monster dark race all looked at Ye Li''s place. However, everyone could not imagine that Ye Li had nothing. His face is still so indifferent, as if nothing happened at all. How could that be possible? The thunder monster dark race was so shocked that they couldn''t even believe it was true. The leader of thunder monster dark race can''t believe this scene. He looks at Ye Li in horror. He can''t imagine how terrible Ye Li''s defense is. "In this world, good people will be shocked, bad people will be shocked, only one kind of people will not be shocked." With that, Ye Li took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space and glanced at the thunder monster dark race and said: "that''s the dead." In the same way, people are like the dark race. Now the thunder monster dark race is shocked, but after Ye Li killed them, they will not be shocked again. "Bang!" A flash of cold light, sword Scabbard! Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. "Go on Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. After the last legion heard the order, all the nine celestial zombies were catapulted away. The leader of the thunder monster dark race cried out: "give it to me!" Suddenly, hundreds of thunder monsters came. "Go and hide." Ye Li looks at Lu Ke. Lu Ke hears speech to hide behind a big stone in a hurry, poke out his head to look at the scene in front of him. Ye Li and thunder monster dark race did not fight, they looked at each other. With four eyes on each other, a great war seems to be coming. "The devil leaf, what will let me know Sound falls, thunder monster dark race leader flies toward Ye Li, the speed is like lightning. Ye Li was able to capture the shadow of the leader of the thunder monster dark race, so he cut it out with a sword. "Shua!" A terrifying sword goes to the dark race of thunder monsters. Chapter 982 Thunder monster dark race leader''s face is very cold to the extreme, he is dead looking at the flying sword. Nail! The leader of thunder monster dark race knocked on the heavy drum in front of his stomach. A thunder and lightning power burst out, and in an instant, it collided heavily with the supreme sword. "Boom!" The whole Leishan began to shake violently. Lu Ke looked at such a scene behind the big stone. He was scared to the extreme. All of a sudden, leaves left a shadow. Thunder monster dark race leader and his realm, can catch Ye Li''s speed. Suddenly, thunder monster dark race leader and Ye Li fight together. In the middle of the air, there was the sound of weapons pounding fiercely. The last legion are all sixth level zombies. At this time, I don''t know how many thunder monster dark races have been killed. "Sonorous, sonorous!" Ye Li fought dozens of rounds with thunder monster dark race leader. All of a sudden, the thunder monster dark race burst back tens of meters, his face extremely gloomy staring at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are really strong "Not too strong. It''s enough to kill you." Ye Li is not wrong. Now he can''t feel the strength of walking horizontally in the East. It''s all the same when he meets a dark race in the north. He has to improve his strength. "Devil Ye Li, since you are so confident, I will let you see my real strength!" The leader of the dark race of thunder monster raised his sledgehammer and yelled: "Thunderbolt!" Crackling! See a huge black electricity from the sky, very fast, fast to leave the top of the head. Leaves from a cold smile, really when he leaves can not resist? "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Xuantianba''s magic sword was cut out, and countless swords and ancient gods and Demons went towards the black giant electricity. Black giant electricity and sword awn collide with ancient gods and demons. The sky changes color for it! Lu Ke''s mouth is wide open, she has been shocked to the extreme. "Whoosh!" The sound of a broken wind suddenly appears and leaves disappear in place. His speed is too fast to leave the God. "Good come!" Thunder monster dark race leader to drink. Taigu Longyuan sword again collides with the sledgehammer of thunder monster dark race leader. Ye Li splits thirteen swords! The leader of the thunder monster dark race is really terrible. He actually caught the thirteen swords. Urge: Taigu Longyuan sword embryo! After urging the Taigu Longyuan sword embryo, the whole space appeared the sound of the sword. The leader of thunder monster''s dark race is shocked. "Shua!" Ye Li is a sword heavily cut out. This sword, thunder monster dark race leader again uses the big hammer in the hand to resist. But this time, the sledgehammer did not resist. The sledgehammer in the hands of the leader of the dark species of thunder monsters has become fragmented. What! The leader of thunder monster''s dark race was shocked. He didn''t think it was true. When he looked at Ye Li again, he found that Ye Li had already come to attack. The leader of the dark race of thunder monster was so shocked that three souls could not see two souls, seven souls could not see six spirits. "Shua!" One sword breaks the soul. With the fall of Ye Li''s sword, the life of the leader of thunder monster''s dark race disappears from the world forever. "The leader is dead, the leader is dead!" The rest of the thunder monster dark race see the leader dead, they are scurrying. Chapter 983 Ye Li thinks that the leader of the thunder monster dark race is really hard to deal with, but fortunately, he is killed. To hurt ah Qi is to hurt him Ye Li. Of course he has to take revenge. Otherwise, is he still the demon king Ye Li? He said to the leader of the thunder monster dark race that he wanted the thunder monster dark race leader to destroy the clan. Since said, we must do it! Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place again. The eschatological Legion also began to pursue the fleeing thunder monster dark race. More than 20 thunder monster dark race ran for their lives, hoping to have ten legs, but no matter how many legs they have, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Just when they thought they were safe, a man with a sword suddenly appeared in front of them. The man was as rich as jade and beautiful as jade. This man, of course, is Ye Li. "The devil, the devil, Ye Li!" The more than 20 thunder monsters of the dark race were scared out of their wits, and they all stepped back a few steps. They found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. However, Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Looking at more than 20 thunder monster dark races, he spoke slowly: "is this your escape route?" As soon as this was said, more than 20 thunder monsters of the dark race were all terrified. "The devil, the devil, Ye Li, let us go." People and the dark race don''t want to die. These more than 20 thunder monster dark race''s pupil has the color of pleading. It''s a pity that Ye Li has never been a good man. "What ye Li, the demon king, has always said and done. If you want to destroy the clan, you must destroy it." Sound down, a sword cut out. "Shua!" A sword is flying towards more than 20 thunder monsters. How can these more than 20 thunder monster dark races resist such a supreme sword? At the end of their lives, they opened their eyes to the largest in history, because they knew that they were going to die soon. Then, the leaves walk slowly back. At the foot of the Thunder Mountain, the last legion also appeared in front of them, they all killed the remnant of thunder monster dark race. Ye Li cast his eyes to a big stone. Lu can see that Ye Li looks at Ye Li and is scared out of her wits. She suddenly felt that Ye Li had not killed enough and wanted to kill her together. "Thunder monster dark race has been destroyed by me. What are you afraid of?" Lu Ke is surprised, she finds that Ye Li has already arrived at her side, and looks at her calmly. "Me, me." Lu Ke swallowed his saliva. "I''m afraid you''ll kill me too." Ye Li secretly happy, thinking about this girl is also a bit interesting. "Go back." Leaves from the mouth slowly. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Lu Ke return to the base city of crazy cloud. Just arrived at kuangyun base city, Ye Li was surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors. A middle-aged man walked to the leaf from the body, the middle-aged man saw Lu can not be injured, this just grew a breath. "Xiao Ke, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." "Second uncle." Lu Ke called to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, Lu Yuan, is Lu Ke''s second uncle, and is a third-class Tongtian. "Did you take Xiao Ke away?" Lu Yuan looks at Ye Li coldly and asks. Before Ye Li spoke, Lu Ke took the lead in opening his mouth: "no, second uncle, I left with him voluntarily." Lu Yuanyi Zheng, voluntary? Chapter 984 Lu Yuan looks at Lu Ke with disbelief. "It''s a real second uncle." Lu Ke said in a hurry that she was really afraid that the second uncle and ye left to fight. She knew that Ye Li was terrible. If it was really like that, let alone her second uncle, even the whole Lu family would be razed to the ground. After all, they were much weaker than the thunder monster dark race. "In that case, all right." Lu Yuan said. Immediately, Lu Yuan left with hundreds of gene warriors. Lu Ke took a breath. "Master, where are you going now?" Lu Ke looks at Ye Li curiously. "A place full of zombies." Ye Li said slowly. Lu Ke Yi Zheng, where are many zombies? She naturally did not know why Ye Li went to the place where there were many zombies. "Go and Sue." Ye Li can speak faintly about landing. Lu Ke is surprised, want to break the head also did not expect Ye Li will say this to come. "Master, you, what are you going to do?" Lu Ke looks at Ye Li with some fright. "Take me to the place where there are many zombies, of course, or what else can I do?" Ye Li said slowly. After hearing this, Lu Ke recovered for a long time. "But master, I don''t want to..." Lu Ke''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "I think you should be nice to your family." Ye Li looked at Lu Ke indifferently, "I think you don''t want your family to destroy it." Lu could not help but be shocked. She didn''t dare to refuse. She really didn''t dare to refuse. She knew that people like Ye Li would never be empty words. After that, Lu can go to Lu''s home. ¡­¡­ Lu family. Lu Ke returns to the Lu family, and all of them immediately gather around. "Sister Cole, are you ok?" A 13-4-year-old Lori said to Lu Ke. "I''m fine." Lu Ke touches Xiao Luoli''s head. Lu Ke walks towards the hall. After entering the hall, she looked at the crowd. "Father, I''m leaving the base city of crazy cloud." Everyone in the hall is stunned. It''s obvious that Lu Ke would say such a thing. "Cole, are you leaving the base city of crazy cloud?" Lu Ke''s father, Lu Shan, is puzzled. "Yes, father." Lu Ke nodded. Lu Ke''s second uncle Lu Yuan looked at Lu Ke, "Xiao Ke, you can''t tell me that you like that person." Hi Happy? Lu Ke is stunned and thinks that the second uncle''s brain hole is too big. Thinking of this, Lu can''t help but feel a little dejected. Of course, she is reluctant to leave the base city of crazy cloud, but it''s hard to do it. "Uncle, where are you going?" Lu Ke said. Hearing this, all the people in the hall showed a look of doubt on their faces. "Cole, tell me." Lu Shan looks at Lu Ke, "why do you want to leave the base city of crazy cloud?" "Because, because..." Lu Ke did not know how to answer. After a few seconds, Lu Ke decides to tell them everything. "Father, that''s what happened." Lu Ke told the whole story of the event to all the people in the hall. Hearing this, all the people in the hall were shocked. "Really Lu Shan looks at Lu Ke in amazement. "Yes, father." Lu Ke nodded. All the people in the hall looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked at each other. The devil? Zombies? Kill the thunder monster dark race? In their eyes, everything was enough to shock them for three days and three nights. Chapter 985 All the people in the hall of the Lu family were silent. A few seconds later, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, looks at Lu Ke. "Kor, I won''t let you leave with that demon leaf." Lu Ke shook his head. "Father, who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell." "If I don''t go with Ye Li, we will be destroyed. I have decided." Lu Ke''s eyes are very firm, with the spirit of giving up one''s own. "Father, I''m gone." Come on, Lu Ke walked out of the Lu family hall. All the people in the hall didn''t know what to say. They knew that Lu Ke never cheated. ¡­¡­ Lu Ke comes to Ye Li''s side. "Let''s go." It can be said to the land. Ye Li nodded, then two people toward the wild cloud base outside the city. They went to the wild. "Actually, I''ve always wanted to ask you one thing." Lu Ke Dun steps to look at Ye Li, "you are obviously so terrible, why do you have to let me come out with you?" Lu can''t understand this. She really can''t understand it. Ye Li said with a smile: "in fact, I want to find a door for you, do you believe it?" Lu Ke a Zheng, dream also can''t think of Ye Li actually said such a sentence. You want to find a home for her? She didn''t believe it in any way. "Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looks at Lu Ke with a face full of fun. "I, I believe it." How dare Lu Ke say he doesn''t believe it. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. Naturally, he knew that Lu didn''t believe it. "In fact, I am the leader of Shenjian sect." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Pooh! Lu Ke can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at Lu Ke with consternation. What he said is true. Of course, Lu Ke knows that she shouldn''t laugh, but she can''t help it. She thinks Ye Li should not know that Shenjian sect, one of the super powerful forces in Northern Territory, has no patriarch. "I, I didn''t laugh." Lu Ke explains quickly. Ye Li is not ready to continue to talk nonsense with Lu Ke. He says to Lu Ke: "you should know where there are many zombies?" He thought that it would be so hard to kill a thunder monster dark race. If he did not continue to improve himself and the eschatological legion, he would be in the evil school next year, and he would be nothing. Let Ye Li rest assured that Lu Ke nodded. "Master, the biggest place of zombies in Nanshan is the ancient city of zombies." Zombie ancient city? Ye Li naturally has not heard of any zombie ancient city, but want to come and he met before those zombie cities are almost the same, all the zombies of a city. "I haven''t been to zombie City, but I heard there are many high-level zombies." Lu Ke continued. Hearing this, Ye Li''s face can''t help but play ignorant, his favorite is the high-level zombie. "Let''s go to zombie city." Ye Li can say to the land. Immediately, Ye Li and Lu can go towards the ancient city of zombies. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Lu Ke arrive outside the ancient zombie city. What ye Li didn''t expect was that the architectural style of this ancient zombie city was the same as that of ancient architecture. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said. "Master, we went in like this?" Lu Ke is surprised to see Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech thought of what, said: "yes, also forget to release the last legion." Sound down, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. The nine Supreme zombies of the last legion appear beside Ye Li. Chapter 986 The last legion appears beside Ye Li. Ye Li looks at Lu Ke and says: "let''s go in." Lu Ke nodded, and then they walked into the ancient city of zombies. Just entered the zombie ancient city, a group of zombies rushed to him. The eschatological Legion began to attack. Hundreds of zombies fell down in an instant. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized all these zombies. He began to detect it with his heavenly pupil. At this time, his face became very wonderful, because he found that there were many zombies in the ancient city. Immediately, Ye Li gave orders to the Last Legion to gather the zombies. After giving the order, Ye Li finds that Lu Ke is petrified in place. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Li looks at Lu Ke. Lu Ke hears the speech and returns to his senses. He swallows his saliva. She saw clearly just now that hundreds of zombies turn into a zombie, and the zombie disappears suddenly. How can she not be shocked! "Devil, man?" All of a sudden, a sound came into Ye Li and Lu Ke''s ears. Ye Li and Lu Ke follow the sound and find two zombies appear in front of them. Let Ye Li did not expect that these two zombies are di Zun zombies. Ye Li''s breath is not hidden. As long as the realm is not too low, you can know that the breath he sends out is evil Qi. These two zombies are male zombies. The di Zun zombies are in the same shape as human beings. They go to Ye Li and Lu Ke, and look at them with fun. "You can have a good meal today." A three terraced zombie said with a smile. "Yes." Another three terraced zombie also laughed. Just because they haven''t eaten humans for a long time. "Humans, come and let us eat you." Looking at them, he said with a smile. Ye Limian''s face was naturally without any fluctuation. At the same time, he did not understand how these two little zombies dared to say such words to him. Looking for death? No, no, no, no, they would have been synthesized, if not for death. Don''t say that Ye Li, even Lu Ke, these two zombies, they can''t beat ah, you know, Lu Keke is a first-class Tongtian. The first level of heaven is the first level of heaven. These two zombies are just the earth level. "Demons, human beings, are you not afraid?" These two three terraced zombies were all a little surprised. "Afraid?" Ye Li said with a smile, "since you know that I am a devil, I am afraid of your zombies?" As soon as this was said, the two three terraced zombies were stunned because they thought Ye Li''s words were too reasonable. Suddenly, a chill rushed from their tailbone to the heavenly cover. These two three terraced high level zombies just reflected. They are demons. At the moment, they all have the same idea in their mind, that is to run for their lives! Immediately, two Di Zun zombies began to escape. This is to let Ye Li in any case did not think of, thinking that this is the ground level zombie ah, IQ is so low? In any case, they only want to die. All of a sudden, Ye Li flies away and turns the two three terraces zombies to the ground. He opens the composition grid in his mind, and synthesizes them into a four terrace zombie. The whole process is flowing, even less than a second. Chapter 987 Lu can see the shape again like a clay sculpture of wood. She clearly remembered that they were two three terraced zombies. How could she become a four terrace zombie? This, how does this work. Lu doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. Ye Li thinks that it''s really hard to find a place to go without any effort. At this time, the last legion gathered the zombies. Thousands of zombies, and there are many high-level zombies. Lu Ke looked at so many zombies that she was shocked. "So many zombies." Such a small scene leaves do not know how many times to see, his face crown like jade face is naturally not a bit surprised. "Do it." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion began to attack. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize zombies. Half a day later, he finally synthesized thousands of zombies, but he was not in a hurry to combine the composite zombies and the eschatological Legion. Ye Li also asked the Last Legion to gather the zombies. The Legion of the last days went in all directions to the ancient city of zombies. Ye Li opened the system space, took out a box of food from the system space, and began to eat. Lu can see that Ye Li eats with such relish that her stomach can''t help but grunt. Ye Li''s hearing is so amazing that he naturally heard the cry of Lu Ke''s stomach. "Are you hungry?" Ye Li looks at Lu Ke. Lu Ke''s white face appeared a touch of embarrassment. "I, I, I..." Sometimes Ye Li really doesn''t understand these women. When they are hungry, how can they be shy? "Come and eat." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Ke swallows his saliva and walks towards the leaves. She''s really hungry. She hasn''t eaten for a long time. She''s in a mess. "Are you the master of those zombies?" All of a sudden, a very cold voice came into Ye Li and Lu Ke''s ears. Ye Li looked up and didn''t care. He got excited secretly. Only a dozen zombies appeared more than ten meters away from him. These zombies are basically level one zombies. There are also two second level zombies and one third level zombies. This is Ye Li after crossing into this world, met the highest level of zombies. "You are..." Ye Li asked, looking at more than a dozen zombies not far away. This third-order celestial zombie snorted coldly, staring at Ye Li. "I am the Lord of zombie city!" "Zombie ancient city suddenly broke into nine extremely powerful zombies, they said you are their master!" Hearing this, Ye Li instantly understood. "The last legion asked you to come to me?" Ye Li said, looking at the zombie of the third heaven level. "Not bad!" The zombie of the third rank heavenly dignity opens his mouth in a cold voice. Leaf from indifferent smile, "then you know that the last legion is very strong, why do you dare to come to me?" "Because, I think you are weak!" The third level zombie of Tianzun level opens his mouth. Ye Li is stunned, thinking what reason is this? Immediately he was relieved. It must be the eschatological Legion who went to find the zombies, but he did not, so these zombies thought he was weak. "Well?" This three-level celestial zombie suddenly seems to have found something. He stares at Ye Li. "You, you''re not human?" Leaf from a smile, "when did I say I was human?" Chapter 988 Zombies of the third rank are stunned. "You are the devil!" After the zombie of the third level of heaven comes back to God, he looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li''s calm smile, slowly opened his mouth: "yes, I am the devil." As soon as this word was said, the third-order zombies and more than a dozen high-level zombies were all somewhat stunned. "Demon, my zombie ancient city has not provoked you. Why do you want to cross my zombie ancient city?" The zombie of the third rank heavenly dignity level spoke coldly. "There''s no particular reason, I think." Ye Li said slowly. On hearing Ye Li''s words, all of them were extremely angry. "In that case, I will kill you!" The zombies of the third rank are crying out. "Give it to me!" With the order of the third-order celestial zombies, all the high-level zombies attack Ye Li at a very fast speed. Ye Li smiles to himself. Although these zombies are of high level, in front of him, they are like hitting stones with eggs. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ye Li attacks. These zombies are fast, but he''s faster. Before long, all the more than a dozen high-level zombies were knocked down by Ye Li, and then they were synthesized by opening the composite lattice in their mind. "How could that be possible?" He even rubbed his eyes in front of him because he couldn''t believe the scene was real. "Nothing is impossible." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Seeing the scene just now, the third-order celestial zombie knows that he is not Ye Li''s opponent. At the moment, he has endless regret in his heart. At this time, Ye Li opened the integral mall and bought a zombie loyalty pill. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li hooked his finger to the third-order celestial zombie, "come here." Naturally, the three-level celestial zombie would not listen to Ye Li. He looked at Ye Li in horror. "Don''t you think..." But before the words of the three-level Tianzun zombie are finished, Ye Li disappears in place. Ye Li flies away, and the speed is so fast that it is impossible to capture the third-order celestial zombie. Ye Li is now the seventh level master of heaven, and the third level of heaven level zombie will not be his opponent in any case. "Ah With a scream, the third-order celestial zombie fell to the ground. However, Ye Li did not kill him. If he was killed, there would be no way to synthesize him. Later, Ye Li feeds the zombie loyal Dan to the third-order celestial zombie on the ground. But what Lu Ke didn''t think of in his dream was that at this moment, the third-order celestial zombie suddenly bit Ye Li''s arm. "Master!" Lu Ke exclaimed in horror. The speed of the spread of Tianzun zombie virus is too terrible. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the corpse of the third level heavenly dignity level and slowly opened his mouth: "ate it." The third-order celestial zombie sneered, "demon, you have been bitten by me, and you are about to become a zombie." It''s a pity that this third-order celestial zombie is doomed to be disappointed because ye Li has not become a zombie. Lu Ke was also shocked. He was bitten by a celestial zombie. How could he not become a zombie? "I say it again." Leaf from the light looking at the third-order heaven Zun level zombie, "ate it." Naturally, the zombie of the third level heavenly dignity level did not know what ye Li had in his hand, but he could only take the black pill at this time. Chapter 989 What Lu can''t think of is that his eyes suddenly become extremely respectful after he swallows the black pill with the help of a celestial zombie. It''s like Ye Li is his master. "Master." The zombie of the third level of heavenly dignity called respectfully to Ye Li. Hearing this, Lu Ke could not help but be shocked. Ye Li didn''t intend to cultivate this third-order celestial zombie into the main zombie, but he put the third-order Tianzun zombie into the system space. At this time, the last legion arrived with zombies. There are too many zombies this time. I''m afraid the zombies of the whole zombie city have been gathered by them. Leaf from looking at so many zombies, face crown like jade''s face showed a touch of wonderful color. "Do it." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. After hearing Ye Li''s order, the last legion began to attack. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies. After two days, Ye Li finally synthesized these zombies. The nine zombies of the last legion were upgraded from level 6 to level 7. Ye Li thinks that this is far from enough, once again let the last legion gather zombies all over the Northern Territory. Soon, the last legion left the zombie city. Lu Ke looks at Ye Li in horror. She dares to swear that she has never met such a terrible person as Ye Li since she was born. No, the devil of terror! "Master, where are we going now?" Lu Ke looks at Ye Li carefully and asks. Ye Li pondered for a while and thought that it was time to return to shenjianzong. "Shenjian sect." Ye Li said faintly. Lu Ke was stunned. She remembered that Ye Li had said to her that he was the leader of the Shenjian sect. Although she would never believe it, she was still stunned when she heard the three words. "Master, why do you have to go to Shenjian sect?" Lu Ke asked again. Lu Ke felt that Ye Li could not be related to Shenjian sect. Suddenly, she thought of an amazing possibility. That is Ye Li is going to destroy the Shenjian sect. Thinking of this, Lu couldn''t help but look pale. You know, Shenjian sect is one of the super powerful forces in the Northern Territory. When Lu Ke comes back to her senses, she finds that Ye Li has gone out for dozens of steps, so she has to follow up. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Lu Ke have been walking in the direction of Shenjian sect. When they came to a canyon, they found that there were many people below, enough for thousands. We don''t know where we''re going to be. These gene warriors are all wearing red guns and have blood marks on their faces. "It''s the blood clan." Lu Ke said. Blood clan? Ye Li naturally has never heard of blood clan. "Master, the blood sect is a cult, which uses human blood to support their cultivation." Lu Ke said to Ye Li. Ye Li understands that there are many cults in the world, such as the blood lotus sect he met before. "Master, the most hateful thing in Dongshan is the blood clan. Let''s save these human beings." Lu Ke has a firm look in his pupils. Ye Li did not expect that Lu can be quite just. "Well, I agree." Ye Li nodded. Here, the white face appeared. "You go." Ye Li looked at Lu Ke faintly, "I''m waiting for you here." Lu Ke is surprised, where did you think Ye Li would say such a thing. Chapter 990 "But master, I''m afraid of so many blood clan gene warriors..." Lu Ke''s words did not finish, but the next words do not need to be said to know what it means. "It''s OK. I''m looking at you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Ke hears speech swallow saliva, immediately she looked down, eyes firm. Suddenly, Lu can jump. Hundreds of gene warriors of the blood clan are escorting human beings. Suddenly, a young girl appears in front of them. They are all a little stunned. "Let go of these people!" Lu Ke coldly looks at the blood clan gene warrior to say. The blood clan hundreds of gene warrior smell speech, you look at me, I see you, and then all look up to the sky and laugh. "Ha ha ha, ha!" It seemed as if they had never met such a funny thing. "You, what are you laughing at?" Lu Ke''s strength is not enough. "Little girl, isn''t it ridiculous that you want to save so many people by yourself?" A middle-aged man sarcastically looked at Lu Ke and said. Ye Li has been looking at the canyon, this middle-aged man is a first-class Tongtian, and Lu Ke''s realm is equivalent. The reason why he brought Lu Ke out was that he thought Lu Ke was a little interesting. At the same time, he could cultivate a level one Tongtian person in such a small place, which showed the horror of Lu Ke''s talent. The middle-aged man named Lei Bao is a big elder of the blood clan. "I don''t think it''s funny." Lu Ke looked at LeiBao coldly, "I advise you to let them go!" LeiBao sneered, "little girl, since you are determined to die, I can''t be blamed!" "Get her!" With thunder leopard''s order, more than ten blood clan gene warriors come to Lu Ke. These gene warriors are all heaven selected people, and they are all five level heaven selectors. They can''t be Lu Ke''s opponent. Before long, Lu Ke defeated this group of gene warriors. Ye Li is happy, thinking about Lu Ke is really interesting. "Little girl, I don''t think you are so strong!" Lei Bao looks at Lu Ke. After Lu Ke easily defeated more than ten blood clan gene warriors, she finally understood why Ye Li let her go alone. In her view, none of these gene warriors are her rivals. "I say it again!" Lu Ke coldly stares at Lei Bao, "release them quickly, or the consequences will be very serious." Lu Ke doesn''t know that LeiBao is also a first-class Tongtian. Lei Bao was very upset when he heard the speech. Let me know, leopard Voice down, thunder leopard flies out. After fighting, Lu Ke knows that LeiBao is not weaker than himself, on the contrary, he is much stronger. Lu Ke just broke through to the first level of heaven, and his realm was not very solid. After more than ten rounds, Lu Ke will be unable to resist. Suddenly, LeiBao found a flaw! A punch to him! Lu Ke cries out in secret. She finds that she can''t hide the blow. Just when Lu Ke thinks that this punch is going to hit her, it''s too late, and then it''s fast! A man appeared in front of her. This person is Ye Li. LeiBao looked at the sudden appearance of the leaf from, can''t help but be surprised, he stopped and burst back ten meters. "Who are you?" Lei Bao looks at Ye Li. "A man who killed you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lei Bao is surprised, intuition tells him that Ye Li is not easy to provoke. But it''s just intuition. "I think you are looking for death. Do you know that we belong to the blood clan?" LeiBao disdains to look at Ye Li and Lu Ke. Chapter 991 LeiBao originally thought that speaking the word "Xuezong" would frighten Ye Li and Lu Ke back three steps. But what he did not think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard anything at all. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li said faintly. Thunder leopard is surprised, he is to want to break the head also won''t think Ye Li will say such words to him. "You, what do you say?" Thunder leopard''s top of the head has rushed out thousands of feet of anger, he is dead looking at leaves. "I said, come and let me kill you." Leaves from the face crown like jade face calm like water, "don''t let me say the third time." This words a, thunder leopard is angry to the extreme. "Since you let me come, I''ll come and kill you!" The sound falls, thunder leopard big drink: "blood skill!" Suddenly, LeiBao''s whole body was shocked, and the scarlet aura burst out, forming one bloody monster after another, attacking Ye Li and Lu Ke. Leaf from a faint smile, although these bloody monsters look really terrible, but in front of him, just like mole ants. But I saw: leaves from slowly erect a finger, the finger above the magic air entangled. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind appeared. The magic light flies out from Ye Li''s fingers and directly impacts on several bloody monsters. These bloody monsters disappeared in an instant. What!!! In any case, Wu Zong would not be shocked by the other genes. "Blood skill is broken?" Lei Bao was shocked to see this scene. At this time, he finally realized that Ye Li was much better than Lu Ke. "Let''s go together and kill them!" Thunder leopard roared. Immediately, hundreds of blood clan gene warriors all rushed over. In the eyes of Ye Li, there is no difference between hundreds of people and a person, just because they are all ants. "Shua!" A sword blade. Suddenly, dozens of gene warriors were killed by the sword. What! Lei leopard is shocked and pale. He knows that Ye Li is very strong, but how can he think that he is so strong. An idea appeared in his mind. The idea was to run for his life! Suddenly, LeiBao began to escape, because he knew that if he did not escape, his life would disappear in this world forever. Only a few seconds, these blood clan gene warriors were all killed by Ye Li, blood flow into a river, looking very miserable. Ye Li faintly looks at the thunder leopard who runs for his life crazily. He feels a little ridiculous. The leopard thinks he can run for his life, but I don''t know who he is facing. He is facing the devil Ye Li. Suddenly, leaf from appeared in front of thunder leopard. Lei leopard see Ye Li suddenly appear in front of him, scared is out of his wits. "This, this, this..." At this time, the thunder leopard where can still say a complete word, ah, the face to be more scared. "What are you running away from?" Ye Li looks at LeiBao faintly. "I, I..." Lei Bao''s tooth root is shaking violently. Ye Li said with a smile, "are you suicidal, or let me do it?" Hearing this, Lei Bao quickly stepped back, just like a ghost asking for his life. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not dare to do so even if he had given him ten courage. It is a pity that there is no chance to regret in this world. Chapter 992 "I, I am the elder of the blood clan." Lei leopard looked at Ye Li in horror, "if you kill me, the blood clan will not let you go." Ye Li faintly smiles. He really doesn''t understand why the thunder leopard threatens him. Doesn''t Lei Bao know that Ye Li, the demon king, is never afraid of being threatened? "Do you know that when you say this, not only will you die, but the blood clan will be razed to the ground?" Ye Li looks at LeiBao with indifference. Lei leopard can''t help but be startled. He said this is to let Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties, but where to think of Ye Li, he said such words. "You, do you know how strong the blood clan is?" Lei Bao looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li shook his head and sighed: "die." Sound down, people die. LeiBao''s life has disappeared from this world forever. Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps, and instantly returns to Lu Ke''s side. Lu Ke has seen Ye Li''s speed for many times. Her white face is not shocked. At this time, she has untied the rope on thousands of people. Thousands of people were very grateful. "Thank you, God! Thank you, God These people are all ordinary people. They know that Ye Li and Lu Ke are gene warriors. They are not gods. They can save their lives. They are not gods. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, such a scene he did not know how many times he had seen. "It''s OK. You go home." Lu Ke said to these people. Thousands of people heard the speech and thanks again, and then all ran back. "Master." Lu Ke lowered his head somewhat embarrassed. When she fought with LeiBao just now, if it wasn''t for Ye Li, she would have died. "Do you know where the blood clan is?" Ye Li asked suddenly. Lu Ke a Zheng, do not understand Ye Li asked where the blood clan is doing. "Master, I know where Xuezong is, but why do you ask Xuezong? We are not..." Lu Ke''s words have not finished, suddenly her pupil will quickly shrink up, just because she thought of a very amazing possibility. "Master, are you going to destroy the blood clan?" Lu Ke stares at Ye Li. In her opinion, how amazing it is. "I thought you were stupid, but I didn''t think you were too stupid." Ye Li said slowly to the land. Lu Ke Wen Yan is not displeased, but a touch of excitement appears on his white face. You should know that the blood clan is a disaster in Dongshan. Now Ye Li is going to destroy the blood clan. There is no doubt that the blood clan will be destroyed. After all, Lu Ke is well aware of Ye Li''s strength. Immediately, the land can leave with the leaves toward the blood clan. ¡­¡­ Lu Ke comes to a mountain with Ye Li. "Master, the blood clan is on the mountain." It can be said to the land. Lu Ke looks at the mountain in front of him. The aura on the mountain is not strong, but the bloody air is incomparably strong. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. There is no way out. Ye Li and Lu Ke went directly to the door of the blood clan. The two disciples of Xuezong are puzzled and look at Ye Li and Lu Ke. "What do you do?" A disciple asked them. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Go and tell your patriarch that the blood destroyer is coming." Ye Li said faintly. What? The two blood clan disciples were stunned and could not return to their gods for a long time. Chapter 993 After all, the two blood sect disciples came back to God. They looked at Ye Li in amazement. "What did you say? Our people have come to destroy our blood? " "Yes, who is it?" The two blood sect disciples are puzzled at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly, he shakes his head secretly, he has to doubt the intelligence quotient of these two blood clan disciples. "Ah All of a sudden, one of the disciples of the blood sect screamed like a pig because his head had fallen off. Another blood clan disciple saw such a scene, scared to the back. "This, this..." Leaf from the face is very light, he looked at the front of the blood sect disciple. "May I go in and tell you the Lord now?" Hearing this, the disciple of Xuezong ran into Xuezong, hoping to have more legs. ¡­¡­ Blood clan, hall. At this time, in the main hall of Xuezong, there were all the elders, and on the throne above, the leader of Xuezong was Xuejiu. "Patriarch, the elder must be here soon." "Yes, patriarch, as long as the elder brings those people, we can continue to practice." The faces of all the elders showed a touch of joy. Blood clan leader blood nine is ready to speak, but at such a time, a blood clan disciple came running in, with a look of panic on his face. "Zong, suzerain." The blood sect disciple looked at Xue Jiu and said, "the man who killed the blood clan is coming!" What!!! Blood clan patriarch blood nine and all elders heard such words, all surprised. Hum! Suddenly, an elder got up and slapped the disciple in the face. The disciple was beaten for several times before he stopped. "What nonsense The elder stared at the blood sect disciple and said. After swallowing his saliva, the disciple of Xuezong immediately told the whole story of the event to all the people in the hall. "Patriarch, elders, this is the case." The blood clan patriarch blood nine and all elders smell speech are startled. "You said there were two people from the blood clan?" "Yes, Lord." Blood clan leader blood nine suddenly cold smile, think is they float, or his blood clan can''t move knife. "All elders, follow me out and have a look. Who is the madman who is going to destroy my blood clan?" Blood nine drink way. All the elders nodded. Immediately, the blood nine and the elders went out toward the blood clan. ¡­¡­ "Master, how can the blood clan people not come out?" Lu Ke looks at Ye Li and says. Leaf from a smile, "this is not to come." Lu Ke hears the speech and quickly looks at the door of the blood clan, and it turns out that there are a group of people. Before long, the blood clan leader blood nine then took all the elders to come, all the blood clan disciples also came out. Two thousand to two! Blood nine disdains to look at Ye Li and Lu Ke. "Who wants to destroy my blood clan?" "There are only two people here. Are you still blind?" Ye Li looks at the blood clan leader Xuejiu with a face of ignorance. Hearing this, Xue Jiu became angry. "Who are you under orders?" In his opinion, it is impossible for a normal person to die like this. The only possibility is that Ye Li and Lu were ordered by others. "We have not been instructed, but we have come to destroy your blood clan." Lu Ke said. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The leader of the blood clan, Xue Jiuyang, laughed. Ye Li was puzzled. He didn''t understand what was ridiculous about the blood nine. Didn''t he know that he was going to die soon? Chapter 994 Blood clan patriarch blood nine disdains to look at Ye Li. "I really don''t understand. Is it really bad to live?" Leaf from a smile, "live naturally is very good." "How dare you come to my blood clan?" Blood nine sarcastically said. Ye Li shook his head, he was sighing. "Bang!" Suddenly, a flash of cold light suddenly appeared outside the blood clan. A long sword that will make people scared out of their wits just at a glance appears in Ye Li''s hand. Of course, this sword also has a name, which is Taigu Longyuan sword. Blood clan patriarch Xue Jiu and others looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword, and their faces all began to be shocked because they thought it was really terrible. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Leaves from the light looking at blood nine. Blood nine one startles, naturally is does not understand the leaf leaves from the meaning. Ye Li said with a smile, "never believe in your eyes. Sometimes your eyes will cheat you." As soon as this saying comes out, the blood clan patriarch blood nine big has Zhang Er''s monk to be unable to feel the brain the potential. "You, what do you mean?" Blood nine dead looking at leaves. Ye Li sighed and said slowly, "it''s meaningless. Come and let me kill you." Xuejiu and Xuezong were furious when they heard the words. "Lizi an dares to be so arrogant!" "Give it to me!" With the order of blood clan leader Xue Jiu, the blood clan people began to attack Ye Li and Lu Ke. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest. He looked at the crowd of Xuezong who rushed to him and spoke slowly: "just a sword." Lu Ke doesn''t know what it means. He sees that Ye Li has already cut out a sword. This Lu Ke opened her eyes to the biggest sword in history. She couldn''t find any words to describe the horror of this sword. "Boom!" In front of her, there was a tremendous sound, countless swords were hanging, and the sound of screams was endless. It was really heartbreaking to hear. When the explosion and the sword disappeared. Lu Ke looks at the scene in front of him. There are many corpses and a river of blood. It''s really miserable. "This, this, this Xuejiu was frightened. He swore that he had never been so scared since he was born. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the light looking at blood nine. Xuejiu was shocked. Of course, he was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also afraid to the point beyond the limit. "In fact, you don''t need to be afraid, just because you are going to die soon. The dead will not be afraid." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Xue Jiu Yi was even more frightened to see no two souls for three spirits and six spirits for seven spirits. "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" Blood nine puff Tong knelt in front of Ye Li''s body. It''s a pity that this blood nine is missing. That is, Ye Li doesn''t like others kneeling on him. He thinks that Ye Li will spare his life in this way? It''s a big joke!!! "Shua!" Ye Li doesn''t have too much nonsense with this blood nine, and cuts out directly with a sword. With the sword being cut out, the life of blood clan leader Xue Jiu will disappear from this world forever. Quiet, dead silence! Lu Ke has been frozen like a clay sculpture, and she dare not say a word. She thought she had already known the horror of Ye Li, but now it seems that what she knows is just the tip of the iceberg. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s time to go to Shenjian sect." Chapter 995 Ye Li and Lu can go to the Shenjian sect. Although Lu Ke doesn''t believe Ye Li is the leader of Shenjian sect, Ye Li insists on saying this, and she is not good at refuting it. Finally, Ye Li and Lu Ke arrive at the foot of Shenjian mountain. "Master, are we really going up there?" Lu Ke swallows saliva and says to Ye Li. "Why, don''t you dare to go up there?" Ye Li is playing with ignorance. Lu Ke quickly shakes his head, "no, master, I''m not from the Shenjian sect after all. Go up like this..." She didn''t finish, but even if she didn''t, the meaning was self-evident. "Didn''t I tell you that I am the leader of Shenjian sect." Ye Li can say to the land. Lu can really not understand why it is now, Ye Li is still bragging. Later, Ye Li and Lu Ke went to Shenjian mountain. But the next thing, is to let Lu Ke shocked to the point of no more. When they arrived at the Shenjian sect, all the disciples on the square called for the leader of Ye Li. Lu Ke was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. "Lord, you are back." The four sword masters also came out. Feng Changqing, the leader of the first sword, breathed a sigh. He was afraid that Ye Li would not be able to catch up with him. It was not long before the three schools in the northern border area would compete with each other. "By the way, patriarch, I have a disciple." The wind is green to the leaves. Take a disciple? Ye Li is a little surprised, thinking that the sword master also takes his disciples? "Let me see." Then, a young man came out, the young man''s face with a rebellious color. It seems that he is only 15 or 16 years old, but he is a master of heaven. There is no doubt that he is a genius against the heaven. "Fengqiang, this is the Lord." Feng Changqing said to the youth. Young people are a little dismissive. "Lord." Although Fengqiang called out, but it was very reluctant. Ye Li is happy, thinking that this boy is still a thorn in the head. "You don''t seem to agree with me?" Ye Li looks at Feng Qiang with a face full of fun. Feng Qiang smirked and said to Ye Li, "I don''t think there is any place worthy of my admiration." Ye Li naturally knows that such talents are arrogant. "Well, it''s better. I''ll use one finger. If you can beat me, I''ll let you be the Lord." Feng Qiang one Zheng, is to want to break the head, also did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "You, are you serious?" Feng Qiang looks at Ye Li with some disbelief. "Of course it is true. I never tell lies." Ye Li said faintly. "Good!" Feng Qiang agreed. Immediately, they give Ye Li and Feng Qiang a place to leave. Feng Qiang and Ye Li confront each other. "Oh, I look at Feng Qiang is really floating, unexpectedly want to fight with the patriarch." "That is, I feel that the Lord can beat him with half a finger." "Yes, I also feel that he has no idea of the Lord''s terror." All the disciples in the square began to talk. Feng Qiang naturally heard the words of all his disciples. He couldn''t help getting angry and looking at Ye Li. "Lord, I''m coming!" Yinluo, Fengqiang, one punch. He wants to let these people know that he''s afraid of being strong. The aura forms a fierce tiger. It flies towards Ye Li and shows its power. Ye Li did not have any resistance, allowing the tiger formed by aura to come. Feng Qiang sneered. He thought Ye Li had some strength to be the leader of Shenjian sect, but now he seems to be wrong. Chapter 996 There is no doubt that the ferocious tiger formed by aura hit Ye Li''s body heavily. "Boom In Feng Qiang''s opinion, Ye Li has lost. But the disciples on the square were not flustered, because they all know that Ye Li''s defense is amazing. Feng Qiang was about to smile triumphantly, but when he saw it clearly, he froze. I saw where Ye Li lost, not even half a step back. "How could that be possible?" In Feng Qiang''s view, this is an impossible scene. Ye Li shakes his head. Although this Feng Qiang is a peerless genius, he is only 15 or 16 years old after all. He still has too little experience. How can he know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is. "Whoosh!" When Feng Qiang was shocked, a broken wind''s voice appeared, and Ye Li had already disappeared in place. When Feng Qiang returns to God, Ye Li has already arrived in front of him and erect a finger. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" Sound down, finger down! Feng Qiangqiang lost his color. He was so scared that he would be shocked as much as he wanted. "My life is dead!" Feng Qiang cried out. He knew that he could not resist such an attack in any case. Unfortunately, Ye Li is not ready to kill him. The fingers stopped at a distance from the strong head. Feng Qiang has been paralyzed in fear on the ground, pupil is full of terror. "Now, have you taken it?" Leaves from the light look at Feng Qiang. "Yes, yes." Fengqiang where dare not accept ah, he already knew the leaf leaves from the terrible. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened. "By the way, this is Lu Ke. Since you have accepted Feng Qiang, you should also take her as a disciple." Ye Li said, looking at the wind. The first sword master Feng Changqing is stunned. In any case, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Lord, I''m afraid this is not appropriate." Feng Changqing said to Ye Li. "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m the Lord. I''ll take it as soon as I say." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Feng Changqing had no choice but to take Lu Ke as his disciple. ¡­¡­ Ten days passed. On this day, it was the time of big competition among the three factions in the northern border. Ye Li went to war on behalf of shenjianzong. Accompanied by the four sword masters, Ye Li arrived at the central challenge of the Northern Territory. At this time, there are many gene warriors standing in the center of the big challenge, all with dog head and Toad face, looking at bitmo rabbit tail dog still horizontal. "Lord, you must take the first place." The first sword, Feng Changqing, whispered to Ye Li. "Don''t worry." Ye Li said with indifference. At this time, the center big challenge on a host like gene warrior said. "Hello, everyone. Today is the day of big competition among the three factions in the north. We..." The gene warrior on the center challenge has not finished. Ye Li jumps onto the stage and kicks the gene warrior down. What!!! All the people at the scene were shocked. If they wanted to break their heads, they would not expect such a scene. "My name is Ye Li. Do you want to call me the devil Ye Li? Who wants to fight with me?" Ye Li glanced at the audience. Under the central challenge, all the gene warriors are extremely angry. They have seen such arrogant people, but they are still the only ones in their lives. "I''ll do it!" Suddenly, a sharp voice came into the ears of the people. Chapter 997 The three schools in the north are the three supreme forces in the north. Shenjianzong, shuiyunmen, shehuodian. I saw a young man jump on the center of the big challenge. Juvenile growth is not bad, but to divide with who, and leaf from the comparison, that does not say a sky a low also not much. "What are you looking at? Name it." Leaves disdain to look at the youth. The young man was very angry when he heard the speech, and his anger had already burst out from the top of his head. He was so arrogant as Ye Li, not to mention having seen it before, but he had never even heard of it. "My name is Linhai. I''m from shuiyunmen!" Lin Hai looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, this forest sea is just a second-order Tongtian, incredibly dare to appear in front of him? "Give up." Leaves from the forest sea slowly open mouth. Lin Hai was furious when he heard Ye Li''s words. "You, you!" Where can Lin Hai say a complete sentence. On the judging bench, the strong men of the three schools, except the Shenjian sect, were all angry. They all felt that Ye Li was a little too arrogant. "Are you all so arrogant?" An old man said, staring at Feng Changqing. "There''s no way. Who wants us to be strong." The first sword master Feng Changqing said with his lips curled. Lin Hai looks at Ye Li, he dares to swear that he has never been so angry since he was born. "Ye Li, the demon king, I will defeat you!" The forest sea is angry at the leaves. "Stop talking nonsense. Come on." Leaves from hook fingers. Lin Hai pupil shrinks rapidly, looking at the action of Ye Li Gou finger, he can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Ah I saw the forest sea cry out, immediately to the leaves from the flying body line. Ye Li sighed to himself. Lin Hai is just a second-order man who can communicate with heaven. It is too weak. "Water cloud bomb!" The water dragon wave formed by aura hits the leaves. Let everyone at the scene did not expect that Ye Li did not want to dodge or defend at all. He just looked at the water dragon wave. This Everyone was surprised. "Boom The water dragon wave hit Ye Li''s body. People all think that Ye Li will fly backwards, but for ten days and ten nights, Ye Li didn''t fly back, but he didn''t even step back. His face was still cool and incomparable. It''s like a sea of woods It''s like air. How can it be!!! All the people present were shocked. Their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe it was true. even many people even rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the scene in front of them did not change. "You, you!" Lin Hai was shocked to see Ye Li, and he did not believe it was true. "Water dragon wave?" Leaves from a cold smile, "even give me leaves Rao itch are not worthy of the skills, also deserve to display out?" The words have not fallen, people have already made a move. Only a shadow was left in place. People were shocked because they couldn''t catch the speed of Ye Li. What speed is this! one can''t help exclaiming. Lin Hai just caught Ye Li''s figure, but it was too late. He had already flown backwards and landed heavily on the ground under the central challenge. "Poof!" The forest sea spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then fainted. Shock, absolute shock! All the people who were present thought that Ye Li was just arrogant, but they didn''t think that Ye Li was so scared. Chapter 998 Leaf leaves a faint smile, he scanned the center of the big challenge under all the gene warrior. "Come on, don''t hesitate." At this time, the gene warrior is you look at me, I look at you, all look at each other. "The genius of the north, aren''t you all genius?" "What? Afraid? " Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of sarcasm color. "Don''t be arrogant A sound like a yellow warbler out of the valley was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li Shun the voice to see, found a full of Fairy Spirit of the woman fly on the center of the big challenge. "My name is Shuiyue, and I''m from shuiyunmen." Shuiyue is also a second-order Tongtian person. In the eyes of Ye Li, she is still a mole ant. Leaf leaves a faint smile, said to the water moon: "a girl''s family, I think you get married is over, you have to show up, very funny, right?" Hearing this, the pupil of Shuiyue shrinks fiercely, and a cold and gloomy color appears on her white face. "I will let you know what regret is!" The moon is cold and cold. Ye Li is happy to himself, because he thinks that the words of Shuiyue are too funny. Let him evil king Ye Li regret? Then he will let them know what is the cloud of nine days and the water of the four seas. "In that case, come on." "The power of ice!" Water month a cold drink, a terrible force of ice from his palm. Ye Li looks at the force of the coming ice, and his face is as dull as jade. I saw him erect a finger, gently hit the force of ice, this terrible force of ice disappeared in an instant. What!!! All the people present were shocked to see such a scene. They even swore that this was the first time they had been so shocked since they were born. This man Who is it after all!!! Who is it? Don''t you say, the devil leaves? It''s a pity that they don''t know the devil Ye Li. "Go ahead." Leaves from the water slowly open mouth. Shuiyue heard Ye Li''s words, such as the sea of forest, the top of his head also rushed out of anger. "I''ll play with you!" The water moon roars out the sound, immediately toward the leaf to leave to rush over, the speed is extremely fast. Ye Li shakes his head, can''t help but sigh to himself, a little woman unexpectedly wants to play with his life? What''s the reason. Oh, I see. Ye Li thinks that Linhai may be her boyfriend, so the water moon will be so excited. Just in an instant, the water moon rushed to the leaf from the side, she put up a palm toward the leaf from the fight. It''s a pity that the palm of Shuiyue is better than Rao Yangyang in Ye Li''s eyes. The palm of water moon heavily hit Ye Li''s body. However, Ye Li did not retreat at all. What? The water moon is startled, she raises the head to look at the leaf to leave. Leaf from light said: "I have given you the opportunity, but you do not cherish, I have no way." The sound falls and the moon flies out. "Who else?" Ye Li said faintly to those under the stage. Although many gene warriors are angry, they naturally know that Ye Li is a little too strong. Leaf from see no one on the stage, his face extremely boring up. "Well, I''ll play ten together." This Even the three strong groups on the judging bench were stunned. "Is that true?" A gene warrior looking at Ye Li said. Chapter 999 Ye Li smiles calmly. He looks at the gene warrior and says, "do you think I''m joking?" As soon as you say this, you and I will look at you. It seems that some kind of agreement has been reached. Suddenly, there were ten disciples of Shuiyun gate and the fire hall. "The wind is always green. You shenjianzong is too arrogant!" "No way. Who makes us strong?" At this time, the four sword masters of Shenjian clan were as proud as they wanted to be. "Come on." Ye Li hooked his fingers to the ten disciples in front of him. These ten disciples are all genius. How can they bear such insults. "Ah All the ten disciples yelled and flew towards Ye Li. If the world could win with too many people, Ye Li would have been dead. But only see: leaf from a fist push out. It seems to be an understatement, but in fact, it is very powerful. It''s very windy. One of the ten disciples didn''t pay attention, and immediately three disciples flew out and fell out of the central challenge. The other seven disciples all stopped and their faces were shocked. Ye Li looked at the seven disciples in front of him and said slowly: "take out all your skills. Don''t let me defeat you like this." Just now, the seven disciples felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. They volunteered to rush forward. In terms of strength, they were not as good as Lin Hai and Shui Yue. At this time, they were all frightened. Ye Li is slightly stunned, thinking of this dare not go up? "I haven''t done anything, you''re afraid?" Ye Li looked at the seven disciples in front of him. These seven disciples, you look at me, I look at you, all are finally angry again. Suddenly, they all rushed towards the leaves again. When the seven disciples rushed over, Ye Li also disappeared in place, fast enough to be caught. "Ah, ah, ah Hearing only a few screams, the seven disciples all flew out and fell heavily on the ground. They only felt that their internal organs were moving quickly. "I''m going to fight ten!" Ye Li said to many gene warriors under the great challenge of the center. Even if the twenty disciples dare to leave the stage, they don''t even think they are two disciples. At this time, leaves from the hair of no wind automatic, looking at is really domineering to the extreme. Like the God who subdues demons in the sky, he is really the God of human life. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Feng Changqing, the first sword master of Shenjian sect, laughed. He didn''t know how long he had not been so happy. The other two groups of strong men left here without saying a word. All of them have left, and only Ye Li and the four sword masters are left in the central challenge. "Lord, our Shenjian sect has finally gained the control of chihuoshan." Feng Changqing is excited and says to Ye Li. Chihuahuo, control? Ye Li naturally doesn''t know what the red volcano is. "Suzerain, it is said that there is original fire in this red volcano. As long as you get it, it is the representative of fire." Wind Changqing said to Ye Li again. Ye Li is stunned. It''s interesting to think about it. "Where is Chihuo? Take me." Ye Li said, looking at the wind. Feng Changqing said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord. Let''s go back to Shenjian sect first." Immediately, Ye Li and the four sword masters left for the Shenjian sect. After returning to the Shenjian sect, a big event happened that made them furious! Chapter 1000 Ye Li and the four sword masters return to Shenjian sect, but they find that Shenjian sect is a mess. The disciples are dead and injured! "Well, what''s going on here?" The first sword, Feng Changqing, roared. "Lord Huijian, it was made by the dark race of silver moon mink!" A disciple said to Feng Changqing. The dark race of the silver moon mink? Ye Li naturally heard of this dark race for the first time. "Patriarch, the dark race of silver moon mink is just a second-class dark race, and its leader is a sixth level silver moon mink!" The first sword master didn''t think that the dark race of silver moon mink was so bold. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The four swordsmen nodded. Immediately, Ye Li and the four sword masters left for the dark race territory of silver moon mink. ¡­¡­ Before long, Ye Li and the four sword masters arrived at the dark race territory of silver moon mink. "Haha, the Shenjian sect has always been a bull force, but now it can''t be forced." "Who says it''s not. Hey, it''s so cool." Outside the dark race of silver moon mink, there are more than a dozen silver moon minks talking about something, and from time to time they give out laughter. "This is the last time you laugh." Suddenly, a very magnetic sound came into their ears. More than a dozen silver moon minks were startled and quickly followed the sound, but found Ye Li appeared in front of them with the Archaean dragon Yuan sword. "You, who are you?" "Shua!" Ye Li did not speak to them, but with a sword of Taigu Longyuan, he chopped out. "Ah More than a dozen silver moon minks screamed, and their lives disappeared forever in this world. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said faintly to the four sword masters. The four sword masters nodded, and then they entered the dark race territory of silver moon mink with Ye Li. Just arrived at the dark race territory of silver moon mink, hundreds of silver moon mink surrounded them. "Who are you?" A silver moon mink of the first rank of heaven worshipped yelled at Ye Li and the four sword masters. Who are we? Leaves from a faint smile, "is your yellow spring guide!" Sound down, Ye Li hands! The four sword masters are all king level strong men. Where are these silver moon minks? In a moment, these hundreds of silver moon minks disintegrated. All the elders of the dark race of silver moon mink were shocked. They began to regret it. They knew that they would not attack the Shenjian sect in any case. But there is no regret medicine in this world. "Ah Several shouts of killing pigs appeared, and all the elders of the dark race of silver moon mink died. Next comes the dark race leader of the silver moon mink. Did the mink leaf''s heart escape early? "Give me the leader of the dark race of the silver moon mink." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Sound down, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. The leader of the dark race of Yinyue mink is a zombie of the sixth level, while Ye Li is a seventh level master of heaven. In addition, he is so fast that he can walk a hundred steps. It is not long before Ye Li catches up with the leader of the dark race of Yinyue mink. "Who are you?" The leader of the dark race of silver moon mink can''t help but look at Ye Li. Ye Li raised the sword of Taigu Longyuan, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face like jade. He spoke slowly to the leader of the dark race of silver moon mink: "a man who will send you to death." Chapter 1001 The leader of the dark race of silver moon mink looks at Ye Li in horror. "You don''t seem to be human." "Yes, I am the devil." Ye Li said to the leader of the dark race of the silver moon mink. The leader of the dark race of Yinyue mink was surprised, and he swallowed his saliva. "Then why do you want to be the leader of Shenjian sect?" In his opinion, if ye Li is a devil, it has nothing to do with shenjianzong. "Because I am the leader of the Shenjian sect." Leaf leaves a faint smile, "is this reason enough?" When he said this, the leader of the dark race of Yinyue mink was stunned. He looked at Ye Li in amazement because he did not know that there would be a leader of Shenjian sect. "You, are you really the leader of Shenjian sect?" "That''s right." Yinluo and Ye Li are not ready to have too much nonsense with the dark race leader of Yinyue mink. He holds up the Taigu Longyuan sword and says lightly: "go ahead, how do you want to die?" The head of the dark race of the silver moon mink was shocked, and his pupils widened. "Devil, do you really think you can kill me?" "Shua!" A supreme sword shot out from the Taigu Longyuan sword, as fast as lightning. The leader of the dark race of Yinyue mink was shocked when he saw the flying sword. How could he think that Ye Li would be so terrible. But after all, he was the sixth level heaven level realm, and finally he escaped this terrible supreme sword. Can just avoid the supreme sword, is ready to look up at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li has disappeared in place. "That''s it!" The leader of the dark race of silver moon mink was shocked. He quickly captured Ye Li''s figure, but found that he could not catch it at all. At this time, Ye Li has appeared behind the dark race leader of silver moon mink. When the leader of the dark race of silver moon mink reacts, it is already too late. The Taigu Longyuan sword has already penetrated his body. "You..." The leader of the dark race of silver moon mink spits blood. Where can he say a complete sentence. Ye Li draws Taigu Longyuan sword from the body of the dark race leader of Yinyue mink, and the life of the dark race leader of Yinyue mink disappears forever in this world. He looked at the body of the dark race leader of the silver moon mink, shook his head, and then put the Archaean dragon Yuan sword into the system space. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and the four sword masters returned to shenjianzong, and all the disciples looked at Ye Li. "Lord, what''s the matter?" "Yes, Lord!" Ye Li smiles calmly, glances at the disciples on the square and says slowly: "a small dark race of silver moon mink is naturally destroyed by us." Hearing this, all the disciples in the square cheered. Three days later, the Shenjian sect finally recovered its former appearance. Ye Li and the four sword masters are sitting in the hall. "By the way, where is Chihuo Ye Li looks at the wind evergreen. Ye Li is very interested in the origin of naghi volcano. "Lord, I will take you to chihuoshan tomorrow." Feng Changqing put the teacup in his hand on the table, "but patriarch, you''d better be prepared mentally. For so many years, no one has obtained the inheritance of the original essence of fire." Ye Li secretly happy, he just likes to challenge, if life is always so calm, it is not interesting. The next day, the wind with evergreen leaves away toward the red volcano And go! Chapter 1002 Chihuoshan is not far away from shenjianzong. Before long, Ye Li and Feng Changqing arrived at the red volcano. It''s very hot just under the red volcano. Ye Li looks at Chihuo, a super volcano, and thinks that if it erupts, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Patriarch, the original essence of fire is in the Chihuo mountain. Go and have a try." The wind is green to the leaves. Leaf from nodded, immediately he urged God to walk a hundred steps disappeared in place. In an instant, leaves left to the top of chihuoshan. His sweat beads drop by drop, and his clothes have been wet with sweat. The whole color of the magma is blue. What kind of magma is this? Ye Li is a bit stuck. Directly now, he finally understood why no one has got the original essence fire for so many years, just because it is too difficult. But Leaves from a cold smile, the Yangtze River broken cable collapse boat, ten thousand feet of the abyss a foot in the air are all right. Afraid? However, he was afraid of leaving the mountain at the foot of the red line. Hot! Ye Li dares to swear that this is the first time that he feels so hot since he was born. It felt like he was about to evaporate. Suddenly, he thought of the points mall. He quickly opened the points mall and kept looking for it. As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off, and finally let him find the super ice pill. He bought ten super ice pills at one go, and cost him half a million points. But in such an emergency, not to mention 500000 points, he has to buy five million. After eating ten super ice pills, Ye Li felt a burst of cold, that feeling not to mention more cool. Suddenly, Ye Li saw a rolling rock Jiao in the blue magma! "Host, as long as you kill this rock dragon, you can get the original essence fire." At this time, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind. Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Li was relieved. But How can you kill the temoyan Jiao in the blue magma? "Don''t worry, host. You''ve eaten super ice pill. The blue magma won''t hurt you." Ye leaves a breath, and then takes out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. "Beast, look at the sword!" Ye Li leaps down, holding the Archaean dragon sword and cutting out towards the rock Jiao in the blue magma. After all, the rock dragon is a dragon, and it bears the original essence of fire, which is not in vain. It immediately shoots out a raging fire to Yeli. "Shua!" A supreme sword is cut out, which offsets each other. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li even splits out thirteen swords, each of which is powerful. Can let leaf leave unexpectedly is, this rock Jiao is still alive and kicking. Finally, he understood. The rock dragon is really terrible in the blue magma. If you let him leave Thinking of this, ye couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "Beast!" Finish saying, leaves leave to fly up. But ye Li wanted to break his head, but he didn''t catch up with him. That''s hard! Is it not good enough to scold? Immediately, Ye Li pointed to the rock Jiao in the cyan magma, and swore. "Beast, you don''t even have a son in the future. You are yin and Yang people..." What''s ugly is called out. As expected, Ye Li did not expect that the rock Jiao finally could not help it. He jumped And up! Chapter 1003 Ye Li looks at the rock Jiao flying to him, he urges God to walk hundred steps to fly up in a hurry. Finally, he got out of the red volcano. Not to mention, the speed of this rock Jiao is so fast that it is not much slower than Ye Li. Looking at such a scene, Feng Changqing, the first sword master, was shocked. The key is that he did not go down to the center of chihuoshan. He didn''t know there was a dragon in it. Not to mention Ye Li''s cleverness, as he thought, the blue magma came out of the rock Jiao, and the combat power was greatly weakened. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Leaf from a sword fierce cut out, countless ways of the supreme sword and ancient gods and Demons toward the rock Jiao. "Boom!" The head of the rock Jiao by such a peerless blow, a moment of fierce roar. A moment later, the rock Jiao was gone. And a group of original essence fire appeared in front of Ye Li. "The original fire has been detected. Does the host sign a contract?" "Signed." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "The contract was signed successfully." With the sound of the system falling, the original essence of fire into Ye Li''s body. Leaves from the spread of hands, a group of blue flame appeared in the hands. "Is this the inheritance of fire?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is very wonderful up. Immediately, leaves from back to the wind evergreen side. "Lord, what''s going on?" Wind Changqing asked to leave the leaf. "Take the essence of fire." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Wind Changqing stayed, in any case did not expect that Ye Li was so easy to get the essence of fire. "Lord, are you true?" As soon as the voice of the wind evergreen fell, he found that the red volcano had been extinguished. This At this moment, Ye Li wants to say that he is joking, and he will not believe it, because only when the original essence of the fire disappears and the Chihuo, which has been burning for thousands of years, will be extinguished. "It is worthy of being the Lord." Feng Changqing looks at Ye Li for the first time. He looked at the sun in the sky and said faintly: "it''s OK, it''s just a little work." With that, Ye Li went to the Shenjian sect. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the eschatological army told him to gather the zombies at the third gate. Sanmenkou is naturally a place name, and Ye Li knows where it is. He urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the third gate. An hour later, Ye Li went to the gate of the mountain, and the dense zombies appeared in his eyes. "Master." The Last Legion''s nine heaven level zombies all respectfully called to Ye Li. "Do it." The order of the last is to leave Ye. After hearing Ye Li''s command, the last legion flew out and began to attack these zombies. Ye Li sits on a stone, opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize. The number of zombies is too many. Ye Li took five days to synthesize. The last legion has all been upgraded to rank 8. Ye Li nodded with satisfaction. "By the way, master, I found a group of zombies. I don''t know how many zombies there are, and there are many high-level zombies." Ah Da said to Ye Li. Hearing this, Ye Li''s face is very wonderful. This luck has come. I can''t help eating xuanmai gum. "Then we''ll go there!" Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 1004 Ye Li and the last legion rush to the south city. Nancheng, although the name doesn''t sound good, it''s a big city. How many thousands of zombies are there! Ye Li looks at the South City in front of him, at this time there is no words can describe his excited mood. There are so many zombies, this is to send out! "The last legion, follow me into the south city!" Ye Li orders, the last legion followed him into the south city. Just entered the South City, countless zombies rushed over, like a black cloud. "Oh! Oops As soon as these zombies see Ye Li, they are like people who have not eaten or died of hunger for ten days and ten nights. If you want to kill a thief, you can''t go back to heaven! These zombies are a little too weak. In just a few seconds, the zombie is taken care of by the last legion. Ye Li leisurely opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies with one key. Next, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to lead the zombies. He detected it with his heavenly pupil. This detection, he was stunned and found that there was a fifth level celestial zombie hundreds of meters away. Zombies of level 5, you know, this is a zombie of level 5. He has never met a zombie of the fifth rank. Later, he urged God to walk a hundred steps to the corpse of the fifth level heaven. The zombie of the fifth level is shocked and looks at Ye Li with consternation. "The devil?" Ye Li said with a smile, "please call me the devil Ye Li." "Ye Li, the demon king?" The fifth level heavenly dignity zombie looks at Ye Li with vigilance. His intuition tells him that Ye Li is not good at coming. "Who are you?" Ye Li asked, looking at the zombie at the fifth level. Hearing the words, the zombie of the fifth rank heaven level suddenly appeared a touch of pride on his face. "I am the Lord of the south city!" Hearing this, ye couldn''t help laughing. "Since you are the leader of the South City zombie, come and let me synthesize you." Ye Li said faintly to the zombies of the fifth level heaven. The zombie of the fifth level was stunned, and then some became angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, what do you mean?" Ye Li, with a smile, said slowly, "is my meaning not clear enough?" As the city Lord of the South City, the fifth level heavenly dignity zombie has never been despised so much. "Ye Li, the demon king, since you want to die, I will help you!" With the sound falling, the zombie of the fifth level heaven level flies towards Ye Li. Ye Li smiles faintly, thinking that if he were a zombie of level five, he would be arrested, because all the resistance was useless. In other people''s eyes, the zombie of the fifth rank is perhaps a stifling existence. But in the eyes of Ye Li, it is a mole ant. Ye Li used his hand to gently touch the ground, and the five level heavenly class zombie fell to the ground, and had lost its combat effectiveness. He bought a zombie loyalty pill in the points mall, and fed it to the fifth level celestial dignity zombie. All of a sudden, the eyes of this five level heavenly head Zombie became extremely respectful. ¡­¡­ Ye Li stayed in the South City for ten days, and the last legion was upgraded again, and all of them had become the zombies of the Ninth level. And he also became a man of eight steps. He thought that his own strength was far from enough. He had to continue to synthesize zombies. Then, with the eschatological legion, he began to search for the zombie. Where there was a zombie, there was a figure of him and the eschatological Legion. Chapter 1005 Ye Li and the last legion came to a base city called Baishui base city. This base city, the outer city wall began to stand up, it seems that will soon start a war. Leaves left under the outer wall. "Who are you? Leave quickly. Zombies will attack the city soon." A thick sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li faint smile, he came here to wait for the zombie, and now let him leave? "I''m here to save your base city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall are all stunned. In any case, they can''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, are you serious?" A natural selection looks at Ye Li suspiciously. Ye Li did not answer, because he had heard the voice of the zombie. Looking at the dense zombies, ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face appears a dull color. These zombies are more than 10000 at most, which is really meaningless. "Don''t do it. Let me do it." Ye Li showed a side face and said to the gene warrior and the army on the outer city wall. The gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall are all stunned again. Are these ten people under the city really come to save their base city? "Do it, my last army!" The nine heavenly zombies of the last legion began to attack. These tens of thousands of zombies, and the level is not very high, to tell the truth, not enough leaves from the teeth. More than an hour later, Ye Li has synthesized tens of thousands of zombies. Quiet, dead silence. The gene warriors and troops on the outer city walls are all frozen like clay sculptures. They can''t believe it even in their dreams. Tens of thousands of zombies are gone? The point is, even if it''s dead, what about the body? They can''t think of it. They really can''t think of it! However, Ye Li is their benefactor. When a celestial elector was about to invite Ye Li into the city, he found out where Ye Li and the last legion were. ¡­¡­ Ye Li put the last legion into the system space and looked for it again. This time, he went to a plain. The plain was so vast that he felt that ordinary people would never reach the end of their lives. "Gather the zombies." Ye Li said faintly. The eschatological Legion is going in all directions. Ye Li bought a pack of cigarettes in the integral mall, lit one and began to smoke. At this time, several people appeared in his field of vision. One of the leaders is a woman, who is very beautiful and has a beautiful face. She looks about the same size as Ye Li. She is a ten step talent. Those who choose from the ten levels of heaven just need to go further. The three also saw Ye Li, and they came towards Ye Li. "Master, we are the disciples of the wind chime valley. Do you know that there is a zombie emperor here?" Ye Li Yi Zheng, zombie emperor? "The zombie emperor is a zombie of the seventh rank. I heard that he was seriously injured." Seventh level zombie? Ye Li''s face was a little pleased. "It is said that the zombie emperor is still a woman. If we can kill it, we will be famous." Leaf from indifferent smile, "you go back." The three disciples of wind chime valley were stunned, "what do you say?" "That zombie emperor, my demon king Ye left." Ye Li said. The three wind chime Valley disciples all sneered and looked at Ye Li. Chapter 1006 Ye Li thinks that the last legion has been nine zombies. It''s time for the tenth zombie. The three wind chime Valley light disciples look at Ye Li ironically. "Are you crazy, I say?" A disciple said coldly to Ye Li. "What do you say?" Ye Li calmly looked at the disciple. The disciple said with a cold smile, "I think you must be crazy, otherwise, how could you say such a thing?" Ye Li shook his head. He really didn''t understand how the disciple dared to say such a thing to him. "Do you know that when you say that, you are dead?" Ye Li looked at the disciple lightly. When this was said, all the three disciples of the wind chime valley were stunned. If they wanted to break their heads, they would not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You, what do you mean?" A disciple cheered coldly at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "What do you mean?" Ye Li looked at the three wind chime Valley disciples, "just let you die, it''s so simple." The three wind chime Valley disciples were shocked when they heard the words. "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a disciple of wind chime Valley burst into laughter, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Since you want to kill us, I''ll kill you first!" Yinluo, the wind chime Valley disciple strikes Ye Li. But ye Li didn''t even look at him. The other two wind chime Valley disciples think that Ye Li gave up the resistance, and all their faces showed a smile. But they couldn''t think of it all for ten days and ten nights. Just when the wind chime Valley disciple''s fist was only a line away from ye, the disciple''s head was broken. What!!! Looking at such a scene, the remaining two disciples of the wind chime Valley gaped with astonishment. They were as frightened as they could be on their faces. "Well, what''s going on?" The disciple looked at Ye Li in horror. She didn''t see how he did it, but the disciple''s head was really broken. "Ah There was another scream. Another wind chime Valley disciple''s head was broken. Seeing this, the female disciple was so shocked that she could not add more. She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. "Please don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" The female disciple plopped and knelt on the ground toward Ye Li. Ye Li, however, rose slightly from the corner of his mouth, and a evil smile appeared on his face like jade. He did not intend to let go of this female disciple of wind chime valley. Just imagine, if ye Li couldn''t beat them, would they spare their lives? Obviously not. He Ye Li has never been a man of pity. "Ah Another scream came out. This female disciple of the wind chime Valley has no vitality, but her head has not been broken. After all, she is a woman. It''s better to leave a whole body. After that, Ye Li began to search for the whereabouts of the seventh level heavenly dignity female zombie. Ye Li released the last legion and asked them to search for the seventh level female zombie. After receiving Ye Li''s order, the last legion left in all directions. As expected, Hongye found a female zombie of the seventh level of Tianzun in a cave. Don''t mention that the seventh level female zombie of Tianzun level is injured. Even if she is not injured, she is not the opponent of Hongye. You should know that Hongye is now in the eighth level Tianzun level. Chapter 1007 Red leaf heart read told Ye Li and other members of the eschatological Legion. Ye Li came to the cave. After arriving at the cave, other members of the eschatological Legion also appeared outside the cave. They went in together. Before long, Ye Li and the last legion came to red leaf. "Master, this is the seventh level female zombie of heaven." Red leaves to leaves said. Ye Li looks at the wounded female zombie of Tianzun level. The zombie of Tianzun level has already become the same as that of human beings. Don''t mention, this seven level heaven class female zombie looks really beautiful. "You, who are you?" The seventh level female zombie covers the wound, coldly looks at Ye Li and the last legion. Leaf from a smile, "I will be your master." Obviously, I don''t know what zombie level one means. "What do you mean?" This seventh level female zombie looks at Ye Li, as if she is not seriously injured, she will play with Ye Li. Ye Li did not say much, but bought a zombie loyalty pill from the integral mall. "Eat it." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the seventh level female zombie. "Dream!" The seventh level female zombie refused. She pinned her head to one side, as if she didn''t want to see the leaves leave. Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that he just likes this little stubborn temper. "Do you think you can refuse now?" Ye Li looked at the seven level heavenly dignity female zombie lightly, "if you don''t want to die, you will eat it." Naturally, the seventh level female zombie felt the power of Ye Li and the last world army. She knew that even if she was not injured, she would not be the opponent of any of them. She doesn''t want to eat, she really doesn''t want to eat! But at the same time, she knew that if she didn''t eat, she would die, because she knew that people like Ye Li would never say empty words. This seven level female zombie still ate the zombie loyal Dan after all. Immediately, the eyes of the seventh level female zombie changed from cold to respectful. "Master." The seventh level heavenly dignity female zombie respectfully called to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and asked, "what''s your name?" "Back to the master, my name is Ziyun." Purple cloud? Ye Li thinks the name is not bad. "Ziyun will be the tenth zombie of the last legion." Ye Li said to the last legion. The eschatological Legion is naturally happy, only because new members have joined. "By the way, Ziyun, how did you get hurt in your state?" Ye Li thinks that if he wants to break his head, he won''t want to understand. It''s better to ask directly. "I was wounded by the leader of the Thunder Tiger dark race." Ziyun answers to Ye Li. "The leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger is a dark race with eight levels of heavenly dignity. It is extremely powerful." Ziyun continued. Leaf from indifferent smile, "purple cloud, that you want to revenge?" "Yes Ziyun quickly replied. She and the leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger have a hatred of two places, three rivers and four seas. "In that case, you can lead the way and let me take revenge on you Blood hate Immediately, Ziyun took Ye Li and the Last Legion to Thunder Tiger dark race territory. It wasn''t long before they arrived outside the domain of the Thunder Tiger dark race. Ye Li looks at a few thunder tigers not far away. These thunder tigers are all tiger heads and human bodies. They are extremely strong, and they are all ten feet tall. They are very powerful. Chapter 1008 Ye Li and the last legion move to the territory of Thunder Tiger dark race. They were stopped by five thunder tigers. "What do you do?" "I don''t know this is the territory of Thunder Tiger dark race!" These five thunder tigers are all clan level realm, all arrogant, the tiger face has disdain color. With a faint smile, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the five thunder tigers in front of him: "do you know what is the cloud drooping in the nine days and the water standing all over the world?" As soon as this word was said, five clan level thunder tigers were startled. Although they don''t know what ye Li means, they always feel like they are very strong. "You don''t seem to be human." A six level clan level Thunder Tiger looked at Ye Li, "they don''t seem to be human beings either." Ye Li thinks that this six level clan level Thunder Tiger still has some eyesight to see. "In fact, I don''t think it''s interesting for you to be here every day. Why don''t I take you to a place?" Ye Li looked at the front of these a few Zong Lei Hu slowly opened his mouth. The five clan level thunder tigers were startled again when they heard the speech. The monk, who was Zhang Er, could not feel his head. "Where are you going to take us?" A clan level Thunder Tiger is astonished to ask a way. Ye Li, however, uttered three words: "ghost door close!" The five clan level thunder tigers, hearing Ye Li''s words, all turned pale. They just wanted to shout, but unfortunately, they will never have a chance to shout. "Whoosh!" With the magic light, the lives of these five clan level thunder tigers have disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said to the last legion. Although these five clan level thunder tigers are dead, their screams are also very loud. How can such a big Thunder Tiger dark race not know? When ye Li and the last legion just entered, they were surrounded by groups. Hundreds of thunder tigers surround Ye Li and the last legion! A majestic Thunder Tiger with a huge axe came out. This is a Thunder Tiger of the eighth level! Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. This eight level heavenly tiger must be the leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger. The leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger was stunned at first, because he really did not understand who had eaten the courage of bear heart leopard to dare to invade his territory of Thunder Tiger dark race. But now he understood, because he saw Ziyun! The leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger gave a cold smile and said to Ziyun: "Ziyun, I can''t believe you went to find a helper!" Thunder Tiger dark race leader''s tiger face did not appear any fear color, he knew that Ye Li and the Last Legion would never be his opponents, which was due to his supreme self-confidence. "Do you really think so?" A lazy voice suddenly passed into the ears of Thunder Tiger dark race leader. Thunder Tiger dark race leader a Zheng, hurriedly followed the voice to see the past. The voice is not Ye Li, but who will be! "Demons?" Thunder Tiger dark race leader''s eyes slightly narrowed up, the tiger''s face appeared a touch of play ignorant color. "Demon, I Thunder Tiger dark race and you have no deep hatred, you don''t need to give Ziyun a head." Thunder Tiger dark race coldly smile, "but if you force out, I will let you die without a burial place!" Leaf from smell speech shook his head, can''t help but secretly sigh. Just because he really did not know why the Thunder Tiger dark race dare to say such words. Chapter 1009 Leaf from smell speech face crown like jade face appeared a smile, he light looking at Thunder Tiger dark race leader. "Do you know that when you say that, you are dead?" When this was said, the Thunder Tiger dark race was all shocked. Their eyes were all opened to the biggest in history. How dare they believe Ye Li could say such a sentence. "Devil, I want you dead!" The leader of Thunder Tiger dark race can''t help the arrogance of Ye Li. He hit Ye Li heavily. Leaf from a dodge away from Thunder Tiger dark race leader''s this fist. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light. The sound of dragons and swords followed. I saw a five clawed blood dragon perched above Ye Li''s head. Thunder Tiger dark race were all shocked. They looked at the sword in Ye Li''s hand, and felt that the sword in Ye Li''s hand was too terrible. However, Ye Li glanced at the Thunder Tiger dark race, and he said slowly: "the Thunder Tiger dark race is one by one, kill me!" With Ye Li''s command, the last legion began to attack. Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. He has already attacked the leader of Thunder Tiger dark race. The leader of Thunder Tiger dark race is the eighth level heaven level realm, and Ye Li''s realm is the same. It''s a pity that if he had a fight with Ye Li, it would have been eight o''clock. All of a sudden, the sword of Taigu Longyuan was wrapped up by a blue flame, which was very frightening. "Devil, the sword in your hand is terrible!" Thunder Tiger dark race leader dead looking at Ye Li said. "I just don''t know if I can beat my big axe!" After that, the Thunder Tiger dark race raised his axe. "Whoosh!" The sound of two broken winds came out, Ye Li and Thunder Tiger dark race leaders all disappeared in place. "Bang!" See Archaean dragon Yuan sword and Thunder Tiger dark race leader in the hands of the axe heavy impact together. What!!! But at the moment of impact, the leader of Thunder Tiger dark race took a breath and was shocked. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, because he knew too much the power of Taigu Longyuan sword. "This, this, this..." The leader of Thunder Tiger dark race still can''t believe his axe is broken. "Now do you still think your big axe is powerful?" Ye Li said faintly. This word a, Thunder Tiger dark race panic, he swallowed saliva, immediately ready to escape. He knew that after breaking the big axe, he was not Ye Li''s opponent. If he did not escape, his life would disappear from the world forever. But Can Thunder Tiger dark race leader escape? Even if he were given a few more legs, he would never have escaped. "Shua!" Ye Li, holding the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, chopped it out with a sword, and the speed was incomparable. However, the leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger is the eighth level heaven level realm. He really has some skills, which is not in vain. The leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger dodges the attack of the supreme sword. He just wants to see where Ye Li is, but he finds that Ye Li has already attacked him Come on! What? Thunder Tiger dark race leader can''t help but be shocked, he quickly prepared to run for his life. Chapter 1010 "Shua!" A little cold light comes first, and then the sword comes out like a dragon! Ye Li flies with Taigu Longyuan sword. The leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger didn''t escape this time, and his sword pierced his heart! Until he died, the leader of the dark race of Thunder Tiger couldn''t believe that he had died like this. His eyes were wide open, and he was already in the dark. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. It''s nothing to be happy about killing a Thunder Tiger in the eighth level heaven level realm. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, then looked back and found that other thunder tigers were also solved by the last legion. ¡­¡­ Ye Li continues to search for zombies with the last legion. That day, he suddenly heard a news, that is, the shenjianzong told the whole northern territory. What do you say that the divine sword sect has a new master, called the demon king Ye Li! This let Ye Li very did not think, he thought that the four old men would not admit him. The Shenjian sect is one of the supreme forces in the Northern Territory. If the Shenjian sect has a patriarch, can we still get it? At that time, the whole northern territory was in a row of discussions, and they were all guessing who the new leader of Shenjian sect was, and who Ye Li, the demon king, was. They feel that the devil leaves, just listen to this name to feel incomparably domineering. Ye Li asked the Last Legion to gather zombies, but he entered a base city. Base city is very big, also very prosperous, road people''s faces more or less with a happy smile. He glanced with his heavenly pupil and found that there was a restaurant not far away from him. The restaurant looked very good. After arriving at the restaurant, Ye Li ordered many delicious dishes. At this time, people in the restaurant began to talk. "Who do you think is the new Lord of Shenjian sect, Ye Li?" "I haven''t heard of it, but it should be very strong. Otherwise, I can be the leader of Shenjian sect." "That''s right. You should know that the Shenjian sect has not had a patriarch for many years." At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly came in. The middle-aged man is followed by a girl, the girl is very beautiful, but the face is a burst of lonely color. This middle-aged man is not very good, strong back, looking at some frightening. Hum! The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said: "My Demon Ye Li has come to you, and I''m not ready to serve you good wine and dishes!" Hiss! When the restaurant heard the middle-aged man''s words, they all took a breath and looked at the middle-aged man with astonishment. Thought this is the new Lord of Shenjian sect, Ye Li? Ye Li is a little stunned, thinking of my demon, Ye Li, some people dare to pretend to be? But what he didn''t expect was that the middle-aged man was still a first-class man, and the girl next to him was an eighth order celestial selector. Immediately a waiter rushed over, facing the middle-aged man is a burst of respectful. "Lord devil, what would you like to eat?" "Anything will do. Anyway, just give me the devil Ye Li and let the good wine and good food go!" With that, the middle-aged man looked around and found that they were all full, and there was still room for ye from here. The middle-aged man and the girl came over. "Boy, get out of the way!" The middle-aged man drank coldly to Ye Li. Ye Li, however, did not even look at the middle-aged man, still holding the glass in his hand and slowly drinking wine. "You, get out of the way, or you''ll be miserable." The girl said to Ye Li in a hurry, and a flurry of color appeared on her white face. Chapter 1011 Leaves from a faint smile, is still unmoved. The restaurant people looked at such a scene, they were all shocked. "Who, don''t you want to live? Even Ye Li, the demon king, dares to offend him." "Yes, I think he must not want to live." "I guess it''s because I''ve met all kinds of troubles in my life, so I want to die." They all think that the middle-aged man is the new Lord of Shenjian sect, the demon king Ye Li. The middle-aged man looks at Ye Li with pride. "I say again, get out of the way! Don''t let me say it the third time. " That is to say, when the middle-aged man says it the third time, he is about to make a move. "I''d love to hear you say it three times." Ye Li looks at the middle-aged man with a face of ignorance. Hearing this, the middle-aged man was very angry. "Boy, you want to die!" Finish saying that, the middle-aged man a punch toward the leaf from hit out, the speed is extremely fast. They all shake their heads, because they may not live. But what they didn''t expect was that when the middle-aged man''s fist was separated from the leaf by a line, the middle-aged man flew upside down and fell heavily on a table, smashing the table to pieces. Poof! The middle-aged man spurted out a mouthful of blood, only felt that the internal organs and six internal organs were moving quickly. Ye Li walked slowly towards the middle-aged man. "Do not have strength to others home decoration, the devil leaves." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, the restaurant people understood that this middle-aged man was not the devil Ye Li. "I said, look like grandson, how can it be the devil Ye Li." "That''s right. It''s still a model. What kind of thing." Ye Li did not pay attention to the restaurant people, he was ready to go out of the restaurant, just as he was about to walk out of the door of the restaurant, the voice of the middle-aged man came over. "I''ll kill you!" The middle-aged man rushed to Ye Li again. "Whoosh!" A magic light flew out, middle-aged man where can block such an attack, instantly fell to the ground and died. People in the restaurant were shocked. However, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He walked out of the restaurant as if nothing had happened. The girl looked at the back of leaves, and then followed up. "Thank you for saving me." The girl catches up with Ye Li and says to Ye Li. "By the way, my name is Qingluo." Ye Li ignored the girl. Green Luo a Zheng, "I was originally to the wild experience, but Xu Qiang caught me, to threaten my family." Xu Qiang is the middle-aged man just now. Ye Lidun stopped walking. He looked at Qingluo faintly and said slowly: "don''t you think you are very upset Qingluo was embarrassed, and her white face stopped talking. After a few seconds, Qingluo finally got up her courage and said to Ye Li: "can you send me back to Qingjia?" Ye Li hears the speech secretly a joy, thinking that this is to ask him Ye Li to be a bodyguard. "No Ye Li refused Qingluo. Qingluo''s face is a little disappointed. After being kidnapped by Xu Qiang, she doesn''t dare to go home alone. After all, there is still a long way to go from Qingjia. "I don''t know what to do. It''s Zombie country outside the Qing family. If I..." Green Luo''s words have not finished, Ye Li interrupted Qingluo''s words. "What country do you mean?" "Zombie country, it''s just a small country with more than 200000 zombies." Green Luo said to Ye Li. Chapter 1012 Hear the words of green Luo, leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face very wonderful up. More than 200000 zombies? It''s not bad to think about it. "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Green Luo and said faintly. Qingluo is very pleased to hear the speech. "Well, let''s go." Immediately, the green Luo leaves with leaves to a place. On the way, there was nothing breathtaking. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Green Luo looks at Ye Li to ask a way. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li? Green Luo a Zheng, she was a little surprised. Pooh! Green Luo suddenly laughed out a voice, "you won''t tell you are the Lord of the Shenjian sect, the demon king Ye Li." "Can''t I be the devil Ye Li?" Ye Li looks at Green Luo. Green Luo is a smile again, "the person who kidnaps me also pretends to be the demon king Ye Li. How can a big person like the demon king Ye Li come to this small place?" Ye Li did not continue to say more, this green Luo Xiang does not believe it has nothing to do with him. They came to a damp place, a path lined with trees blocking out the sun. "There won''t be any danger here?" Green Luo swallows saliva, say to leaf from. Ye Li didn''t answer, he just laughed coldly. Danger? How could it be dangerous to be separated from him. "Cluck!" Suddenly, a bleak voice came into Ye Li and Qing Luo''s ears. After the laughter, a human Mantis monster appeared in front of them. This human Mantis monster is a seven level realm. "I didn''t expect to meet two human beings. I didn''t expect that." Ye Li now has his own breath to hide, this ground level human Mantis monster nature does not know that Ye Li is not human. Qingluo is a sixth order celestial selector. She feels the terror of the human mantis, and her white face is very frightened. "Why did you show up?" Leaves from the light looking at the front of this human Mantis strange, face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "What do you mean?" Obviously, the mantis don''t understand what ye Li means. Leaf from a smile, "do you know when you appear in front of me, you have died?" As soon as this word came out, the mantis monster in human form was a little stunned. Where did he think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human, I think you are looking for death!" Human shaped Mantis monster bite teeth and stare at Ye Li. Ye Li actually shook his head and put up a finger. The magic light twined on the finger. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the life of this seven terraced human Mantis monster will disappear from the world forever. Qingluo is surprised. She knows that Ye Li is definitely better than this humanoid Mantis monster, but she didn''t expect that the human shaped Mantis monster died just in an instant. She didn''t even have time to see clearly. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Sound down, leaves from the past. Wait for green Luo to come back to God, this just found that leaf from has walked out of dozens of steps, she quickly followed up. They went to a small town. The town is not big, but there are many gene warriors. "Well, I''m very hungry. I''ll have something to eat before I go." Green Luo said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and then walked into a restaurant. Qingluo ordered a lot of delicious dishes, and soon the dishes were served. Just then, two middle-aged men came over! Chapter 1013 These two middle-aged men are both gene warriors, all second-class natural selection. Such strength, let alone in front of leaves, is also weak in front of green Luo. "You don''t seem to be local?" A middle-aged man looking at Ye Li and Qing Luo asked. Ye Li doesn''t want to pay attention to these flies. But what he didn''t expect was that these two poor middle-aged men were still in the right place. "We are organized by Tomahawk." A middle-aged man said coldly. Of course, Ye Li has never heard of any Tomahawk organization, but he can also think of how weak the so-called Tomahawk organization is. "Disappear." Ye Li said faintly. "What?" Both middle-aged men were stunned. Ye Li put his chopsticks on the table and looked at the two middle-aged men in front of him. "Give you a second to disappear in front of me, or the consequences will be serious." Ye Li said slowly. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this, two middle-aged men burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "I don''t think you know the power of our Tomahawk." After the laughter, a middle-aged man to leave the cold mouth. Ye Li sighed. Why did the people he met not cherish the chance to live? Is it really bad to live? Since it is not good to live, then he has to help them! "Ah Suddenly, two men made a startling scream. Another look, the two men all fell to the ground, where there is a little bit of life. Ye Li looks at Qingluo. He finds that Qingluo is as rigid as a clay sculpture. It seems that he is shocked to the point where there is nothing more to add. "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the light looking at the green Luo. Green Luo smell speech a startle, she returned to God, astonished incomparably looking at Ye Li, but don''t know how to answer. Just when she didn''t know how to answer, she heard Ye Li say again: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." This word a, green Luo can''t help but more shocked. All the people in the restaurant looked at each other, just because they thought Ye Li was too brave to kill all the people with the Tomahawk. Now, I''m afraid someone has already tipped off. The Tomahawk organization is in this town. That''s the existence of absolute terror. After Ye Li and Qing Luo eat well, a group of gene warriors rush into the restaurant. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" A middle-aged man gave a big drink. The people in the restaurant did not dare to stop and ran out of the restaurant. The middle-aged man is no one else. He is the leader of the Tomahawk organization and the first-class master of heaven. Hum! The leader of the Tomahawk organization snorted coldly and looked at Ye Li and Qing Luo. "You dare to kill my Tomahawk. I really don''t understand. How many bear heart leopard gall did you eat?" Ye Li smiles calmly. He looks at the leader of the Tomahawk organization and says slowly: "I really don''t understand why you dare to appear in front of me Ye Li What? Ye Li? Dozens of gene warriors of the Tomahawk organization felt that the name was very familiar. After careful consideration, their pupils could not help shrinking. "Devil, demon king Ye Li?" Chapter 1014 Dozens of gene warriors of the Tomahawk organization are astonished to see Ye Li. "You, you are the devil Ye Li?" The leader of the Tomahawk organization looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li nodded his head slightly and said to the waraxe organization leader, "what do you say?" The leader of the Tomahawk organization dodged his eyes, immediately gritted his teeth, and said, "no way, you can''t be the demon king Ye Li." "Ye Li, the demon king, is the leader of the Shenjian sect. How could you come to this small place? Are you really stupid?" This is undoubtedly a tranquilizer for other members of the Tomahawk organization. Ye Li is shaking his head and smiling, "you are not only stupid, but also stupid." "What do you say?" The head of his head saw the death of his leader. "I can give you a choice of death." Ye Li said frankly. Hearing this, the leader of the Tomahawk organization was furious. He couldn''t bear Ye Li''s arrogance any more. He roared at Ye Li: "kill them!" Yinluo, dozens of prisoners of war organization of gene fighters rushed towards Ye Li. "Ah, ah, ah The leader of the Tomahawk organization thought Ye Li was going to die soon, but what he didn''t think of was that there would be such a scene. Dozens of gene warriors of the Tomahawk organization just fell to the ground in an instant, and their seven orifices were bleeding. It was really miserable to watch. The whole process, even less than a second. The leader of the Tomahawk organization was petrified. His eyes opened to the largest extent in history. At the moment, his whole body seemed to be drained by something, and he was paralyzed. "This, this, this..." Where can the leader of the Tomahawk Organization say a complete sentence. "I told you to choose a way of death, but you did not choose." Ye Li looked at the leader of the Tomahawk organization, "how are you satisfied with their way of death?" Hearing this, the leader of the Tomahawk organization couldn''t help urinating. He was really scared. At the same time, he swore that he had never been so afraid since he was born. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please let me go, please let me go." The leader of the Tomahawk organization knelt down to Ye Li and kept kowtowing his head. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that if he let him go, is he still the demon leaf? "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the leader of the Tomahawk organization fell down, and his eyes could not be closed. Qingluo swallows her saliva, and her white face is shocked. She looks at Ye Li, but finds that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation at all, as if nothing happened at all. Such people Does this world really exist? Green Luo couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. "How far is it from your family?" Ye Li looks at Qing Luo and asks. "It''s a long way to go." Green Luo replied. Ye Li did not say much, and immediately continued to go on the road with green Luo. Just when they were about to arrive at a base city, a gene warrior ran away. "Run! Anyun base city is finished! " With that, the gene warrior ran past them. Ye Li urges tianlingtong to find that the zombie has already broken the Anyun base city. The gene warriors and the army inside are fighting with the zombies. Chapter 1015 Ye Li thought it was interesting. He freed the last legion from system space. Ten Heavenly zombies appeared beside him. Green Luo was startled by the sudden appearance of the last legion, and quickly stepped back a few steps. "Well, what is this?" Green Luo is astonished to look at Ye Li to ask a way. "Zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Qingluo couldn''t help being shocked. Ye Li, however, ignored the astonishment on Qingluo''s face. He said to the last legion: "the last legion, go and gather all the zombies together." "Yes, master!" After receiving Ye Li''s order, the last legion went to Anyun base city in front of him. "He, are they really zombies?" Green Luo still can''t believe looking at Ye Li. Leaves from nodded, face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation. "Not only zombies, but also zombies of heaven." What!!! Hearing this, Qingluo took a cold breath. She was really shocked. ¡­¡­ Anyun base city. At this time, the Anyun base city is already in a mess. Gene warrior and army fight dark race and zombie! Countless gene warriors and troops have fallen, and the scene has become a river of blood. "Heaven is dead, I am an cloud base city!" The city Lord of Anyun base city seems to be ten years old. At such a time, ten people appeared out of thin air! These gene warriors in Anyun base city don''t know that the last legion is a zombie. I saw the tens of thousands of zombies in Anyun base city, and all of them were subdued in a moment. After all, the last legion is all the zombies of heaven. Hundreds of dark races were all shocked, and they looked at the eschatological Legion in amazement. In front of us, we are going to seize the Anyun base city, and kill Cheng Yaojin on the way? "Chief, it seems that they are not human beings, but zombies." One dark race whispered to the other. The dark race of ten terraces sneered, "what about zombies?" "Come on, kill the ten zombies I gave you!" Soon, hundreds of dark races rushed toward the eschatological Legion. However, what makes the ten terraces superior to the dark race is that ADA has melted hundreds of dark races with one punch. How can this be possible!!! The dark race of the ten terraces was shocked. He rubbed his eyes because he felt that he must be wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. The gene fighters and troops in Anyun base city were all shocked. A punch Melting hundreds of dark races? At this time, two people appeared, one male and one female. The male is Ye Li, and the female is Qingluo. "Do it." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. He opened up the compositional grid in his mind and began to synthesize. "Ziyun upgraded to the eighth level zombie of Tianzun level." Except for Ziyun, the last legion is now a zombie of level 9. You have to upgrade Ziyun to level 9. All the people in Anyun base city are frozen in place like clay sculptures, unable to return to their senses for a long time. Qingluo is the same. She thought that no matter what ye Li did, she would not be surprised, but she felt that she was wrong, which was beyond the limit. Chapter 1016 Tens of thousands of zombies disappear like this? Anyun base city, all of you look at me, I look at you, look at each other up. Just because of such a scene, they will never forget it for a lifetime. "Thank you. Thank you." The city Lord of Anyun base city is grateful to see Ye Li and the last legion. "There''s nothing to be thankful for. It''s just a little work." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The city Lord thought that it was the supreme existence, even his words were so profound. "May I have your name, sir?" The mayor of Anyun base city looks at Ye Li carefully. He knows that there is such a supreme existence as Ye Li. It is really easy to destroy Anyun base city. "My name is Ye Li. You can call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! All the people in Anyun base city were shocked. "You, you are the Lord of Shenjian sect, Lord Ye Li?" The city master swallows saliva and looks at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li nodded and did not say much. Green Luo is surprised, think he is really the devil leaf cannot leave? Otherwise How could he be so terrible. "Lord Ye Li, are you interested in zombies?" Anyun base city Lord suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li was slightly stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the city Lord still had this insight. "Yes." Ye Li said. As soon as this word comes out, an Yun base city Lord''s old face showed a smile. "Lord Ye Li, the demon king, has a rhinoceros tribe in the Nanshan mountains. They have raised tens of thousands of zombies." Hearing this, Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color. After a day''s rest in Anyun base city, Ye Li and Qingluo go to Nanshan. ¡­¡­ Nanshan, not far from Anyun base city. Before long, they arrived at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. According to the city Lord, zombies are behind the territory of the armored rhinoceros. If you want to synthesize zombies, you have to kill the armored rhinoceros. "Bang!" Suddenly a cold light came out! The sound of the sword and the sound of the Dragon appear, and a phantom of a five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Qingluo is shocked to the point that she can''t be more shocked, just because she thinks that the sword in Ye Li''s hand is too terrible. Just taking a look at it, she can''t afford to live at all. "This sword..." Although Qingluo is afraid, she also wants to know what the sword is called. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword, which is the most powerful weapon in the world." Ye Li said slowly. For some reason, Qingluo feels more and more that Ye Li is the leader of Shenjian sect. Suddenly, I saw the leaves from a jump! After appearing in mid air, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and chopped it out with one sword. "Shua!" A sword to the south mountain! "Boom!" In an instant, Nanshan made a great noise. The whole top of Nanshan is disconnected! A sword Broken mountain? Green Luo''s eyes are wide open, she doesn''t understand, she really can''t understand why there is such a terrible person Ye Li in this world. Such a big movement, of course, the armored rhinoceros knew that someone attacked them, and they all rushed out of the rhinoceros cave crazily. Thousands of armored rhinoceros appear in front of Ye Li and Qingluo. The realm of the head of the iron armored rhinoceros tribe is the fifth level of heaven. He looked at Ye Li, "is the Nanshan you attacked?" Chapter 1017 The head of the armored rhinoceros clan looks at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "not bad." The head of the armored rhinoceros clan looks cold. He grits his teeth and looks at Ye Li. "It seems that we have no deep hatred for you, do we?" "Yes, I''m just a zombie for you." What? The head of the armored rhinoceros clan is shocked at the smell of speech. It is obvious that Ye Li did not expect to say such a thing. "What do you want a zombie for?" The head of the armored rhinoceros clan looks at Ye Li coldly. Leaf leaves a faint smile, slowly said: "you guess I will tell you." The armored rhinoceros are all angry when they hear the speech. They have seen a lot of arrogant people, but they have not even heard of such arrogant people. "What would you do if I didn''t give you a zombie?" The head of the armored rhinoceros clan looks very cold. Leaf from a smile, he put up the hand of the ancient dragon Yuan sword. "In this world, good people don''t die, and bad people don''t die. Only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people!" Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this word came out, the head of the armored rhinoceros clan was furious. "I tell you, although you are very strong, but my iron clad rhinoceros are not jealous, it''s a big deal that we can''t get rid of." "Give it to me!" A rhinoceros and a thousand rhinoceros fly away from the leader. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Liyue in the air, holding high the Taigu Longyuan sword, issued the xuantianba magic sword formula. "Shua!" Countless swords and ancient gods and Demons went to thousands of armored rhinoceros below, and the speed was so fast that it was amazing. Where can these armored rhinos resist such an attack? Hundreds of them died in a moment. Ye Li once again held up Taigu Longyuan sword and sent out xuantianba magic sword formula! So far, thousands of armored rhinoceros are dead. The head of the armored rhinoceros clan has been stunned, as if the old monk had been settled down. Time seems to be fixed at this moment. Ye Li walks slowly to the head of the armored rhinoceros clan, and he comes to the body of this first-order celestial rhinoceros. "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t value it." Ye Li spoke slowly to the head of the rhinoceros. The head of the armored rhinoceros clan came back to God. He was very frightened and looked at Ye Li. At this time, his heart was filled with endless regret. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. "You, who are you?" "You want to know my name?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of evil smile. "Well, I''ll tell you your name before you die." Ye Li looked at the head of the armored rhinoceros clan, "my name is Ye Li, the demon king." The head of the armored rhinoceros clan heard the speech, and his pupils shrank rapidly. He wanted to talk. He really wanted to talk. However, he will never have a chance to speak, just because there is an amazing blood hole on his forehead. "Boom The head of the armored rhinoceros fell heavily to the ground. Killing a dark race of the first level heavenly class can''t make Ye Li''s face fluctuate at all. He shows a side face and looks at Qingluo and says slowly: "let''s go." Green Luo smell speech to come back to God, she felt that she had little deer bumped up, she did not know why she would have that feeling. She only knows that she is now separated from ye, her heart will always jump very fast, and her face will turn red involuntarily. Chapter 1018 Ye Li and Qingluo continue to go towards the Qing family. Finally, they arrived at the Qing family. The two children of the Qing family looked at Qingluo. They rubbed themselves and felt that they were wrong. "Sister Luo?" "Why, are you shocked when I come back?" Luo Qing said with a smile. "The owner of the house is crazy these days." A child of the Qing family said to Qingluo. Immediately, a young man of the Qing family ran in to report the news. Before long, all the children and the strong men of the Qing family came out. "Lol!" A middle-aged man called to Qing Luo. "Father." Qingluo is about to cry out. She went out to experience secretly. If she had known that, he would not go out for training anyway. If it was not for meeting Ye Li, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Just come back." Said the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, named Qinggang, is the master of the Qing family. He has five levels of heaven. As for the elders of the Qing family, they are all level 3 to level 4. However, there is an elder who, like Qinggang, is a fifth level one. "By the way, luo''er, this is..." Qing Gang, the leader of the Qing family, looks at Ye Li. "Well, he is..." But Qingluo didn''t know how to open her mouth, because she felt that if she said the true identity of Ye Li, Ye Li would be angry. She looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s face did not have any unpleasant fluctuation. She was ready to tell Ye Li''s identity, but before she had time to speak, an old voice interrupted her words. Hum! I saw the elder of the fifth level Tongtian person snorted coldly. His old face was very unhappy and looked at Qingluo. "Qingluo, you secretly go out to experience, what should you do?" This five level master is the elder of the Qing family. The Qing family is divided into two groups, one is the master and the other is the elder. The influence of the two schools is similar. "Elder elder, I...." Of course, Qing Luo doesn''t know how to answer. She asks for help and looks at her father Qinggang. "Elder, what do you mean?" Green just stare at big elder to ask. "What do you mean?" The elder sneered, "according to the family law of the Qing family, we have to punish Qing Luo heavily." Indeed, the family law of the Qing family stipulates that anyone who goes out to experience secretly will be severely punished by the family. "Elder, you!" The leader of the Green family, Qing Gang, looks at the elder. "Come on, take Qingluo to the penalty hall!" "Yes! Elder Suddenly, two children of the Qing family came to Qingluo''s side. Ready to start, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of all. "You seem to take me for air?" All the people of the Green family are stunned. Looking along the voice, they find that it is not Ye Li who is speaking and who will be. "Who are you? This is the Qing family''s business. Can you manage it?" A child of the Qing family looks at Ye Li with great disdain. But as soon as the youth''s words were finished, he flew out upside down and hit the ground heavily. What? All the people in the Green family were surprised. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. "I won''t let you touch her." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The big elder of the Green family hears the speech and his face changes. He looks at Ye Li in anger. "I warn you, this is the Qing family''s business, don''t toast, do not eat or drink penalty wine!" All the people in the elder''s vein are angry and look at Ye Li. Ye Li, however, smiles calmly and says to the elder, "I will never eat a fine wine, because I don''t need to be punished at all." Chapter 1019 As soon as Ye Li said this, he was not only a member of the elder, but also of the head of the family. Only because they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You are arrogant, you are really arrogant!" The elder looked at Ye Li. "Well, a lot of people say that." Leaves from a faint smile. When the elder heard this, he was furious over his head. "Boy, did I really give you a face?" The elder roared at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head and sighed: "I really don''t understand that you, a five level master of heaven, are qualified to speak with me, the devil Ye Li." The devil Ye Li? All the people of the Qing family were stunned at first, and then their pupils all contracted rapidly. "You, you say you are the devil Ye Li?" Qing Gang, the leader of the Qing family, is shocked to see Ye Li. "What do you say?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. Ha ha ha!!! The elder of the Qing family burst out laughing. "Ye Li, the demon king!" "You won''t tell me that you know Qingluo and then send Qingluo back to Qingjia?" The people of the Qing family are surprised and think that they are right. How can Qingluo know the Lord of Shenjian sect, Ye Li? There is only one possibility, that is, Ye Li lies. He is not the devil Ye Li at all. "Boy, I think you still have some courage. I''ll spare you once and leave quickly." The big elder of the Green family said to Ye Li with disdain. Ye Li can''t help sighing to himself when he hears the speech. He thinks that no one believes the truth in this year? "Not yet! Do you want me to beat you up? " Another elder of the Green family roared at Ye Li. The elder of the Green family is just a third-order man who can communicate with heaven. He is just like a mole ant in front of Ye Li. "It''s not enough for you to be a little three-level expert." Ye Li shook his head. "Plus me?" The elder one pulse is a third-order master of heaven. The elder stands up and looks at Ye Li. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head again. The elder''s whole line of people looked at such a scene, and all their eyes spewed fire. Madness has seen a lot of delusional people, but they have not heard of it. "What if I were added to it?" The elder of the Green family stares at Ye Li coldly. However, Ye Li shook his head again and spoke slowly: "it''s not enough." Hiss! The people of the Qing family were shocked. They were really shocked. "I dare to be so arrogant After that, the elder of a third-order man who connected with heaven punched ye limeng. This blow has such a terrifying aura that it is extremely powerful. If a low-level gene warrior receives such a blow, there is no doubt that there will be no possibility of survival. It''s a pity that he is facing Ye Li, the devil Ye Li. Ye Li did not make any dodge or defensive potential, his face or light, as if nothing to see the same. "Boom The third-order elder of the heaven struck Ye Li''s body heavily. Everyone in the Qing family all know that Ye Li has suffered such a blow, either death or injury, and the consequences must be very tragic. It''s a pity that they don''t think about it if they want to spend ten days and ten nights. Ye Li, let alone injured, didn''t even step back. And his face crown like jade on the face, or cloud light breeze! Chapter 1020 How can this be possible!!! All the members of the Qing family were shocked to the point that their eyes were opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to put down an extra large bowl. The fist of the third-order Tongtian didn''t make the man in front of him step back? This, this, this "A mole ant is a mole ant." Ye Li shook his head and sighed. He looked at the three levels of the heaven in front of him and slowly opened his mouth: "how can a person like you change? Only death can change you. " Sound falls, a broken wind sound appears. With the sound of the broken wind, the life of the third-order elder of the Green family has disappeared from the world forever. What!!! All the people of the Green family were frightened. At this time, their faces were as frightened as they could be. An elder of the third-order man of heaven died like this? They didn''t even see how Ye Li did it. "You, you dare to kill the elder of my Qing family!" The elder bit his teeth and squeezed out this sentence from his teeth. "Why do you need any reason to kill people Ye Li looked at the elder lightly. The elder was furious at the speech. "Disha palm!" Big elder toward Ye Li Meng''s a palm, the speed is fast to the point that cannot be added. The aura of terror flies towards Ye Li, but in an instant comes to Ye Li''s body. Ye Li put up a finger. When the aura of terror was only a line away from ye, he gently touched it with his finger. The aura of terror is gone. My God!!! All the people of the Qing family were shocked. Is this how the elder''s Disha palm is dissolved? The big elder of the Green family was stunned. He was staring at Ye Li. If he could, he didn''t want to believe it was true. "The majesty of the devil..." Leaves from a finger up, fingers on the terror of such evil gas entangled. Suddenly, point down! A startling magic light attack flies towards the elder. The big elder of the Green family is just a five level master of heaven. He is really weak in front of Ye Li. "Whoosh!" The elder did not escape such an attack, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe his life was over. "Don''t trample on it!" The voice falls, the big elder of the Green family falls heavily on the ground. Quiet, dead silence. At this time, no one in the Qing family dared to speak. They even held their breath, just because they felt that they were in purgatory. Terror, it''s so terrible! "Now." Ye Li lightly glanced at all the people in the Qing family, "who else doesn''t believe that I am the devil, Ye Li?" Hearing this, all the people of the Qing family felt cold sweat. How dare they speak. "Let''s go in." Ye Li looks at Green Luo. With that, Ye Li walked slowly into the green house. Green Luo smell speech to return to God, also quickly followed in the past. ¡­¡­ Qingjia hall. Leaves from sitting on the throne, light drinking tea. "Lord demon, you can come to our Green family, which really makes our Green family shine." Qinggang, the master of the Green family, said respectfully to Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "I''m here for one thing." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 1021 All the people in the hall looked at the green leaves. "I don''t know what''s up with the Lord demon?" Qing Gang, the master of the Qing family, carefully looks at Ye Li. He had to be careful. He knew that a strong man like Ye Li didn''t need any reason to do things, if the Qing family offended him carelessly. There is no doubt that the Qing family will be razed to the ground in an instant. "Qingluo and I said, you have a zombie country?" Ye Li said. Hearing this, all the people in the hall could not help but breathe, and their heart finally fell down. "Yes, Lord demon, less than a hundred miles away from my green family, there is a country of zombies with more than 200000 zombies." "The head of their kingdom is an eighth order zombie." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "That''s good." He looked at Qing Luo and said, "take me." Green Luo one Zheng, "I, I take you to go?" "Otherwise?" Ye Li looks at the green Luo. In the hall, everyone in the Green family did not speak because they knew that Qingluo must go, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Why doesn''t Qingluo know this? Immediately, the green Luo will take the leaf to leave toward the zombie country and go! ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Qing Luo go outside the country of zombies. He looked at the so-called zombie country, and a faint smile appeared on his face. This zombie country is just a small base city, but it is full of zombies. At that time, Ye Li released the eschatological concrete south from the system space. Ten Heavenly level zombies appear beside Ye Li. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Go ahead." Ye Li said slowly. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion flies toward the zombie kingdom. "Hungry." Ye Li did not eat in the Qing family, but drank a cup of tea. After finding a place to sit down, in the system space out of a box of food, and then began to eat and drink. "Master demon, there are more than 200000 zombies in the zombie Kingdom, and there are countless high-level zombies. If we let the last legion go..." Qingluo did not finish, but the meaning of the next words has been very clear. "It''s OK. Let them play." Ye Li is still eating bread and milk. Before long, the last legion came with tens of thousands of zombies. Looking at such a scene, Qingluo couldn''t help but feel frightened. But ye Li didn''t have time to let the last legion start, and then chased over 200000 zombies. "My God! This is the whole zombie kingdom. Zombies are out. " Qingluo was shocked. Leaves from a faint smile, thinking is to such an effect. "Do it!" Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. When the last legion received orders, they began to deal with these zombies. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize zombies. Synthetic zombies attack undecomposed zombies. In this way, more and more zombies were synthesized by Ye Li. You should know that the head of the zombie kingdom is just a zombie of level 8, which is not enough to see in front of the eschatological Legion. Ten days passed. More than 200000 zombies were synthesized into 70000 zombies by Ye Li. The leader of zombie Kingdom felt that he could not control a zombie, so he became furious. "Who is it, who is it?" Chapter 1022 Ye Li didn''t even look at the head of the zombie kingdom. He made 70, 000 zombies in bulk. The last legion has all been upgraded to the level of ten heavenly beings. And he also became the Ninth level of heaven. The leader of zombie kingdom was shocked. He was really shocked! So many zombies, all disappeared? What''s more, in front of you The pupil of the zombie state master shrinks rapidly. What''s the smell of these ten zombies? He had never felt such a sense of terror. "Come here." Ye Li hooks his finger to the zombie state Lord. Zombie state Lord was surprised, he looked at Ye Li in horror. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m scared out of my wits. Evil spirit? The leader of zombie Kingdom swallows his saliva and knows that he has met the best one this time. "What are you waiting for, master Ah Da said, staring at the Zombie King. Where does the zombie state Lord dare not obey orders? He walks towards Ye Li in panic. At this time, there is no words to describe the shock in Qingluo''s heart. She even has a feeling that Ye Li is the strongest person in the world, even none of them. The leader of zombie kingdom is not far away from ye, and soon he came to Ye Li''s body. But when he was only a few steps away from ye, he flew away and caught the green Luo by his side. Green Luo is shocked and pale! "You, what do you want to do?" The zombie state Lord did not pay attention to green Luo, but looked at Ye Li. "I just want to leave!" Ye Li actually shook his head, "you are not qualified to say terms with me Ye Li." The head of the zombie kingdom was furious when he heard the speech and said, "if you don''t let me leave, I will bite your beloved woman!" "Beloved woman, ha ha." Ye Li smiles calmly. The head of the zombie Kingdom looked at Ye Li coldly and said, "I know that people like you will become extremely stupid after having a woman. As long as you let me leave, I will not hurt your woman, otherwise..." Before the leader of the zombie Kingdom finished his words, he would never have a chance to say it. Only because the green Luo has arrived at Ye Li''s side. "How can this be possible!" Zombie country''s main shock was shocked to the point that can''t be added. Last second, Qingluo was still in his hand, but how could he suddenly be beside Ye Li? What kind of speed is this? The leader of zombie Kingdom doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. But only see: leaves from a finger. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" Sound down, finger down! If ye Li is still a level 8 Tongtian person, the leader of zombie kingdom may be able to block this attack. It''s a pity that he is now a nine level master of heaven. "Ah A pig like scream appeared, the Zombie King fell to the ground, where there is still a little bit of life. Ye Li looked at the corpse of the king of zombies on the ground. He originally wanted to give the Zombie King a zombie loyalty pill, but he didn''t cherish such an opportunity. What can he do. "Didn''t I tell you never to be shocked?" Leaves leave to show a side face, to be like petrifaction like stiff green Luo said. Hearing this, Qingluo can''t help but be shocked. Her whole body is shaking, and even her soul is shaking. "I, I''m not shocked." Qingluo is almost crying. She is really going to cry. "Go back." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 1023 When green Luo comes back to her senses, Ye Li has already gone out ten steps. She followed quickly. They returned to the Qing family. All the people of the Qing family were stunned. "Lord demon, didn''t you go to the zombie Kingdom, why..." Qinggang, the owner of the Qing family, is very happy to see that Qingluo is safe and sound. "There is no zombie Kingdom now." Ye Li said slowly. As soon as this word came out, all the people in the Qing family were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. Immediately, Qingluo told the whole story of the matter to all the people of the Qing family. "So, so, so." What!!! Hearing this, all the members of the Qing family could not help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. "You, don''t be shocked." Green Luo quickly said to the people of the Qing family, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure, she naturally did not know that Ye Li didn''t like other people''s shock. All the people in the Green family come back to their senses after hearing the speech. They look at Qingluo in amazement, and don''t understand why Qingluo let them not be shocked. "Master devil said, never be shocked, because everything about him will shock us for three days and three nights." The Green family people looked at Ye Li in horror, thinking that he was the devil Lord. "Lord demon, thank you so much. After the zombie kingdom is destroyed, our Green family will be safe." Qing Gang, the master of the Qing family, said to Ye Li with gratitude. Ye Li stayed in the Qing family for two days. What leaves did not expect is that there are wangba in these mole ants. An elder of the same line actually asked someone to deal with him. On that day, the clouds did not move and the wind did not blow. A group of fierce gene warriors appeared outside the gate of the Qing family. "Ye Li, the demon king, come out quickly!" A thunder like voice came into the ears of the Qing family. All the people of the Qing family went out. "Three elders, what''s the matter with you?" The master of the Green family quickly looked at the three elders of the Green family and asked. Hum! The three elders of the Qing family snorted coldly. "Ye Li, the demon king, killed the elder. You are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him!" "This time I invited my senior brothers to kill Ye Li, the demon king!" The three elders of the Green family said coldly. The ancestral gate where the three elders lived was called ghost axe hall. They had a steel ghost axe, which was a good sect gate. "You want to kill me, Ye Li? Hehe Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice appeared in people''s ears. All people followed the sound to see the past, found that leaves from slowly walked out. "Elder martial brother, this is the demon king Ye Li!" The three elders of the Green family said to an old man about 60 years old. The old man''s name is Jin San. Now he is the master of the second Hall of the ghost axe hall, and the seven steps lead to heaven. There is a look of disdain on Jin San''s old face. "It''s said that Ye Li, the demon king of Shenjian sect, is terrible, but I haven''t figured out what is terror?" Jin San sneers at Ye Li. In front of others, it is absolutely insurmountable mountain, but it is not enough to see in front of Ye Li. "Don''t you really know what terror is?" Ye Li looks at Jin San lightly. "That''s right." Jin San smiles coldly, Ye Li shakes his head and takes out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. "Bang!" The so-called cold light flash, sword Scabbard! The sword and the Dragon roared. The phantom of a five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Chapter 1024 All the people in the ghost axe hall were shocked and looked at the five clawed blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. '' they looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in horror, and their faces were full of panic. "This, this, this..." Only because they found that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand seemed to let them enter a samsara as long as they took a look at it. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the ghost axe hall. Ghost axe hall two hall Lord Jin San swallows saliva and looks at Ye Li in horror. "What is the name of the sword in your hand?" Jin San dares to swear to heaven that he has never met such a terrible sword since he was born. Ye Li said with a smile, "if you want to know, I will tell you." "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. It''s also a sword to kill you." As soon as this word comes out, all the people in Jin San and ghost axe hall are shocked. "Ye Li, the demon king, can you think that we are the fish you want to kill?" Jin San looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He really doesn''t understand why Jin San dares to say such a thing. "Die." The sound falls, the leaf Li holds high the ancient dragon Yuan sword, one sword cuts down. In an instant, such as the terror of the supreme sword toward the ghost axe hall people fly away, the speed is fast to the point. Ghost axe hall people see such an attack to them, all scared out of three souls, seven souls out of six spirits. Their hearts now have endless regret, if they can choose to come again, they will not come here in any case. "Ah Dozens of screams issued, ghost axe hall all fell to the ground, the scene was once unbearable. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all. "How could it be?" Ghost axe hall second Hall Lord Jin San looks at Ye Li in horror. He even wants to break his head, but he doesn''t think that the demon king Ye Li is so terrible. "Don''t be afraid." Ye Li looks at Jin San lightly. Jin San is surprised. He raises his head and looks at Ye Li. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what ye Li means. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is the dead." Sound falls, leaves from a sword cut out. The supreme sword goes towards Jin San. Where can Jin San avoid such an attack? He falls to the ground and dies in an instant. The three elders of the Qing family watched this scene. He was ready to run. He was really ready to run. He thought that his school could avenge the elder, but now he realized that he was wrong, not only was he wrong, but also to the point where he could not be more wrong. ¡­¡­ Ye Li stayed in the Qing family for a few days. He left the Qing family. Thinking that I haven''t been back to Shenjian sect for so long, it''s time to go back. Immediately, he went to the Shenjian sect. To the Shenjian sect. All the disciples in the square are surprised to see Ye Li. Their admiration for Ye Li is like a flowing river. "Lord! Lord These disciples all called to Ye Li. Ye Li thinks that he is now a nine level Heavenly Master, and he will soon be a ten level Heavenly Master. His last legion has all become a ten level heavenly level zombie, and only need to go further is the emperor level zombie. The four main swordsmen of Shenjian sect came to meet them. After Ye Li arrived at the hall, Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said to Ye Li: "Lord, there have been many dark races in the Northern Territory recently." Chapter 1025 Dark palace? Ye Li doesn''t know that he hasn''t heard the name for a long time. "Is there a dark palace in the north?" Ye Li looks at the wind evergreen. Feng Changqing nodded, "yes, the Lord, but the whereabouts of the dark Palace are extremely mysterious. No one knows where their headquarters are." "Patriarch, the dark races in the dark Palace are all spirits and spirits. They are powerful. I''m afraid this time they appear for..." The second sword Lord''s words did not finish, he tentatively looked at Ye Li. "For what?" Ye Li asked. "Is it the ghost sea in the north?" The second sword master replied. The ghost sea in the north is opened every ten years. It is said that there are supreme treasures in it, but no one has ever found it. This year, it''s time for the ghost sea in the north to open. Ye Li couldn''t help appearing a wonderful smile on his face, thinking that since the ghost sea horse in the northern border was about to open, he would naturally have to go in. "Lord, you can just go in, because the ghost sea king in the north can''t go in." The first sword, Feng Changqing, said to Ye Li. Hearing this, ye can''t help sighing, thinking that this luck has come. It''s just like eating xuanmai gum. It can''t stop at all. Later, Ye Li learned that the place where the ghost sea opened in the North was the land plain not far from the Shenjian city. ¡­¡­ This month, Ye Li has been practicing in the Shenjian sect. It has been upgraded from the original level 9 to level 10. It can be said that he is truly invincible in the realm of Tongtian. Besides, there are also ten ten ten level zombies of the last World Legion. If there is no treasure in the ghost sea in the north, he will surely get it. "Lord, the ghost sea in the north will be opened in a few days." The voice of the first sword master Feng Changqing came in from outside the door. Ye Li got up and opened the door. "Lord, have you become a ten level master of heaven?" Feng Changqing''s old face is a little excited. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Feng Changqing, the first sword master, opened his mouth to Ye Li and said: "Lord, now there are many talents gathered on the land plain, and there are also dark halls. Go now." After all, it''s time for him to come in the morning. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the land and plain. The land plain is the largest plain in the north, and the ghost sea in the north will be opened on the land plain. The so-called ghost sea in the north is all fantasy, not the real sea. The land plain is not far away from shenjianzong. It is not long before Ye Li reaches the land plain. Ye Li found many gene warriors. These gene warriors are the unique talents of various sects, or the most powerful ones. There are also some dark races reflected in Ye Li''s eyes. "It''s him..." All the gene warriors were shocked. In the center of the big challenge, these people had a deep shadow on Ye Li. "By the way, I remember when he said in the center challenge that he was the devil Ye Li." "What, the demon king Ye Li is not the leader of Shenjian sect?" "Yes, he is too strong." Some young gene warriors are protected by their family elders, and entering the ghost sea in the north is also a rare experience. "You must be the devil Ye Li?" Then a dark race came up. This dark race is a spirit of the ninth order. His whole body is full of evil spirits. People can''t see his face clearly and see the evil to the extreme. Chapter 1026 Many gene warriors all look at Ye Li and the spirit soul. Thinking that the ghost sea in the North has not been opened, the smell of gunpowder is so heavy. "Who are you?" Ye Li looked at the soul in front of his eyes, and a lazy color appeared on his face. "My name is Pishi." The soul said to Ye Li. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, the face of a touch of evil smile. "Why are you talking to me?" He looked at the soul lightly. Soul eleven startled, naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "You, what do you mean?" Many gene Warriors also all look at Ye Li, and their faces are all confused. I saw Ye Li''s Frank smile, "what kind of person is my devil Ye Li? I don''t think I need to say more?" After that, he looked at the spirit ten in front of him, and then said, "if I were not in a good mood today, you would be dead now." What? Not only soul ten, but also all the gene warriors present were stunned. They look at Ye Li with some fright, but they find that there is a thousand layers of murderous gas in the corner of his eyes, and behind him there is a hundred steps of awe. Such people They know that they will never say a word. "Ye Li, the demon king, take your life!" Suddenly, a cold voice came into the ears of all. Many gene warriors quickly follow the sound to see. "It''s a stone mountain!" Stone Mountain, the master of the ghost axe hall, the nine steps of heaven. He came to Ye Li''s body, followed by several gene warriors, all of them are the realm of heaven. "Ye Li, the demon king, you killed the second Hall master of my ghost axe hall. You will not forget this matter!" Stone Mountain dead looking at leaves. Don''t mention, ye Lizhen has forgotten. But Generally speaking, the ghost axe hall should have been destroyed by Ye Li. The reason why Ye Li didn''t kill them was that he wanted to go back to the Shenjian sect to have a look, but he didn''t think that the ghost axe hall had come to the door voluntarily. This is the way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. Do you vote for it? "It''s just a mole ant. If you kill it, you''ll kill it." Ye Li said frankly. Hearing this, Shishan was extremely angry, and a thousand feet of anger broke out above his head. All the gene warriors present were watching such a scene, and they didn''t want to miss it. After all, the stone mountain, the main hall of the ghost axe hall, is also a long-standing strong man in the north. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want to kill you now, do you have no opinion?" Stone Mountain stares at Ye Li to ask a way. "No Leaves from the mouth slowly. Stone Mountain cold voice a smile, "well, I''ll kill you!" Looking at the huge stone axe, the ghost appeared. "The ghost King beheads!" The stone mountain fell with an axe, and a terrible chopping attack came towards Ye Li. The speed was like lightning. For the stone mountain, there is no need for the ancient Longyuan sword. See ye from the speed is very fast, jump up and then avoid this terrible chop. The speed of God walking a hundred steps is so fast that some young people can''t even catch Ye Li''s figure. Their eyes are all opened for the biggest time in history. After all, Shishan is a man of nine steps, and he can still catch Ye Li''s figure. "Where to run!" The stone mountain leaped out, held up the huge black axe in his hand, and cut down heavily. "Boom!" But the stone mountain axe has not been cut down, his body will suffer from the leaf from a heavy blow. Chapter 1027 Leaf from the current strength is also amazing, no doubt, the rock mountain quickly fly out. I saw the stone mountain heavily hit the place, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Ye Li looked at the stone mountain lightly and spoke slowly: "you are such a waste, also want to kill my demon Ye Li He Ye Li was never a good man, and he didn''t need any reason to do things. Shishan''s face at the moment is gloomy to the extreme, as if ye Li owes him a lot of money. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want you to die without a burial place!" The stone mountain roars at the leaves. The sound falls, the stone mountain jumps up from the ground, holds high the black axe, rushes toward the leaf Li fiercely. Ye Li shook his head, thinking that the stone mountain had been confused by anger. He is just a small nine level master of heaven. How dare he even fight in front of him? It''s ridiculous. The speed of the stone mountain is very fast, but in an instant it reaches the front of Ye Li''s body. All the gene warriors present were wide eyed. Of course, they wanted to know who won and who lost in the end. Suddenly, I saw a finger from the leaf! On the fingers, the evil spirit of terror twined, and even the originally bright sky became dense clouds. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" One finger fiercely to the stone mountain! Shishan was shocked. His pupils shrank quickly because he found that he had no way to avoid such a finger. "My life is dead!" The master of the ghost axe hall shouts. With the fall of the leaf from a finger, the life of the stone mountain, the main hall of the ghost axe hall, has disappeared from the world forever. As for some of the other ghost axe Hall''s tongtianren, they saw this situation and rushed to flee for their lives. Where else do they want to find the secret treasure in the ghost sea in the north. "Boom!" Suddenly, lightning and thunder started in the dark sky. "The ghost sea in the north is about to open!" A gene warrior exclaimed. A moment later, a dark door appeared in front of the many gene warriors. The gate was really frightening to see. It was covered with blood and ghosts. "This, this..." Some of the younger generation of gene warriors are already scared. Ye Li''s face is not the slightest fluctuation, if even this is afraid, then he is still the devil Ye Li? Soon, the door opened! It''s a dark ocean! The sea is full of ghosts floating and dead, and it feels like a real hell. All the gene warriors present showed fear, thinking that the ghost sea in the North was indeed a ghost sea. It was really frightening to watch. Ye Li thinks about this group of counsels, so he still wants to find the treasure? I don''t know! Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. He entered the ghost sea in the north! These gene warriors saw Ye left in, and they all followed in. The reason why they didn''t go in the first place was that it was an old-fashioned truth to shoot a bird with a gun, but it was also an eternal truth. It''s a pity that Ye Li is not a bird but a demon! Ye Li just went to the ghost sea in the north, and countless ghosts who looked at him fiercely attacked him. He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space and cut it out with one sword. The sword awned the gloomy and terrifying ghost sea into the northern day. The evil spirits that come to Ye Li are undoubtedly melted into nothingness. Chapter 1028 Ye Li looked at the boundless sea, thinking that the treasure must not be on the sea. He jumped down and in an instant reached the sea. Let ye from did not expect is, this north boundary ghost sea really special is hell. In the sea, there are countless evil spirits holding evil spirit weapons. Seeing ye Li is like seeing heaven, rushing towards Ye Li crazily. Unfortunately, the strength of these evil spirits is not very strong. "Shua!" A little cold light comes first, and then the sword is like a dragon. Hundreds of evil spirits were melted into nothingness. Ye Li looked up and found that these gene warriors and dark races were all down. "Well, don''t follow me." Ye Li said to everyone present. After ye Ligang killed the main hall of the ghost axe hall, Shishan, where do they dare to refute Ye Li now? They don''t want to die. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. He is not in the deep sea now. He goes to the bottom of the sea and releases all the eschatological legions in system space. "Master, what is this place?" Asked the red leaf. "Ghost sea in the north." Ye Li said slowly. The ten Heavenly zombies of the last legion looked around. "Brother, I think there''s something strange here that makes me uncomfortable." Yu Tong also said to Ye Li. Ye Li is naturally aware of it. "Let''s go forward." Ye Li and the last legion go forward. He and the eschatological army went into the valley of the sea. Ye Li feels a little bit wrong. Suddenly, a huge tail towards Ye Li and the last legion. Ye Li and the last legion evaded the attack. When they looked closely, they found that it was a huge undead snake. This undead snake is no more than seven levels of heaven. The evil snake looks at Ye Li and the last legion. Ye Li understood at that time that he and the eschatological army had entered the territory of the evil snake. "Disappear." Ye Li said faintly to the evil snake. He always gives a lot of people or dark races some chance to live. However, it is obvious that this undead snake does not cherish such an opportunity, and has swung to Ye Li and the last legion. A Da jumped up and hit the seven inch of the seven step God level ghost snake. Hit the snake and hit seven inches! This seventh level heavenly spirit snake died instantly. "We do things separately, and when we are in danger, we connect." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion nodded and then left in all directions. Ye Li continues to go forward, he knows his position is more and more deep, but fortunately he did not feel any sense of oppression. If it''s those gene warriors, I''m afraid it''s the top of the mountain. "Ah At this time, a scream like killing a pig came into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf from a smile, he is also able to think out with his toes, must be a gene warrior met a fierce role. But they died It has nothing to do with him. Can let leaf leave did not expect is, a few gene warrior unexpectedly lead undead race to come over. Thousands of undead race catch up with these gene warriors, not to mention the body, and even the soul are eaten clean. Then, thousands of undead race looked at Ye Li. "Devil, you are strong!" Said the sixth rank of the dead. Chapter 1029 This sixth level celestial class undead race is the strongest among thousands of undead races. As for his words, Ye Li naturally will not feel the slightest surprise. "If you know I''m strong, why don''t you run?" Ye Li looks at the sixth level of the undead race. However, the sixth level God level undead race sneered, "demon, although you are very strong, but I have so many people, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking that he was a group of self righteous fools. "By the way, do you know where the treasure of ghost sea is in the north?" Ye Li asked, looking at the sixth level of heaven level undead race. "Ha ha ha, ha!" However, the sixth level undead race burst into laughter. "Demon, I can''t remember the first person to ask me this question, but they all have a fate. They are all dead." With a cold smile, the sixth level God class undead race said to Ye Li, "they died miserably, and all the bodies of their souls were eaten clean by our people." Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "Devil, are you not afraid?" The sixth level God level undead race has some doubts. "You tell me where the treasure of the ghost sea in the north is, and then I will be afraid." Ye Li said slowly. As soon as this word came out, thousands of undead races were all stunned. In any case, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Good!" "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you." "The secret treasure of the northern ghost sea lies in the endless ghost cave!" Endless ghost hole? Ye Li, of course, doesn''t know where it is. "Demon, now that you know where the treasure of the ghost sea is in the north, accept my family''s baptism!" Race, madness The sixth level God level undead race has a big drink. Then, thousands of undead race all crazy up, toward Ye lifeI rushed over. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that although the number of these undead races is large, what can be counted in front of him. As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven. If you do it yourself, you can''t live. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Li holds up Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it out with one sword. Suddenly, countless swords and ancient gods and Demons flew towards thousands of undead races, and the speed was incomparable. "Boom!" A day later, there was a big bang. This thousands of undead race all fell to the ground, the death is extremely miserable. "This, this..." Looking at this scene, the sixth order God class undead race can''t help but be shocked. He would rather believe that the northern ghost sea horse would disappear than that Ye Li was so powerful. At this time, the six level God level undead race looks at Ye Li in horror. He should have known that Ye Li was so terrible that in that moment, he would have flown for his life. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. "Demon, you can spare my life if I tell you the location of the ghost sea treasure in the north." The sixth level God level undead race flopped and knelt in front of Ye Li. "First tell me where the endless ghost hole is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Then, the six level God level undead race quickly told ye the direction of the endless ghost cave. "Demon, I have told you everything I know. Can you spare my life?" The eyes of the sixth level God level undead race are full of begging color. "Spare your life?" Leaves from a smile, "is it possible?" Sound falls, leaves from a sword cut out. With Ye Li''s sword cut out, the life of the sixth level God level undead race disappears forever. Soldiers are crafty. Humans, dark races, zombies, or demons are all deceptive. Chapter 1030 After Ye Li destroyed the undead race, he went to the endless ghost hole. At this time, the ghost sea is getting deeper and deeper, and the sense of oppression is getting heavier and heavier. "Master, I am in danger." All of a sudden, the white doll read the voice carefully. Ye Li tells the other members of the eschatological legion with his heart that they all go to the direction of the white doll. He urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the same place. A moment later, Ye Li found the injured white doll. White doll is running towards him, and behind him, there are more than a dozen dark races. Leaf from appeared in the white doll''s life, the white doll saw the leaf from the appearance, the instant is joyful unceasingly. "Master, it''s wonderful to see you." More than a dozen dark races chasing white dolls stopped. All of these dark leaves have been seen on the land plains. "Ye Li, the demon king, you finally appear." Soul ten cold looking at the leaves. The dozens of dark races in Ye Li''s eyes are all spiritual dark races, and there are also two ten level spirits. The spirit ten is the Ninth level dark race, but it has the absolute right to speak. It is obvious that the status of the soul ten in the dark palace is not low. At this time, the last legion also came to Ye Li''s side. Ye Li looked at the spirit of ten, light said: "why heaven has a road you don''t go, hell has no door, you must break in?" In Ye Li''s eyes, all the spirits in front of him are dead, and there is no possibility of survival. "Ha ha ha, ha!" The spirit ten actually laughed. "Ye Li, the demon king, we have so many strong men. What do you have? It''s just a mob. " After laughing, the spirit ten extremely disdains looking at the leaf leaves. Ye Li smiles calmly, because he thinks that the words of the spirit ten are really too funny. The last legion is a mob? "Kill them." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. In addition to the white doll, the zombies of the last legion of the last ten orders of heaven are flying out. Leaves from the palm of his hand, a gentle evil Qi toward the white doll slowly away. Just in an instant, the white baby''s injuries were all healed. Then, the white doll also joined the battlefield! Pishi looked at the scene in horror. He thought that the last legion was a group of mobs, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. The last legion is so strong!!! Before long, more than a dozen spirits were gone, together with two ten level heavenly spirit spirits. Now, there''s only one soul left. Spirit ten terrified looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, demon king, you...!" Where can I say a complete sentence now. "I said, you are heaven, there is no way to go, hell has no door to cast." Leaf leaves light looking at the soul ten, "you don''t want to let me spare you a life?" After hearing this, he knew that it was impossible for Ye Li to let go of himself. But Spirit ten suddenly cold smile. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you know who I am?" Soul ten stare at Ye Li. "I don''t know, and I don''t have any interest in knowing." Ye Li shook his head. Pishi laughed coldly again. "Since you don''t know, I will tell you that I am the young master of the dark palace in the north. If you dare to do anything to me, you..." Can spirit ten words have not finished, leaves leave then a sword stabbed into the soul ten''s body. Chapter 1031 In any case, he did not want to leave the leaf with his eyes. He felt the rapid passing of the breath of life. That is to say, he is going to die soon. "Ye Li, the demon king, you, you..." Before he finished his words, he would never have a chance to say it, because ye Li had pulled out the Taigu Longyuan sword which had been stabbed into his body. The dark palace in the north, the little master''s soul, disappeared forever in this world. Ye Li faintly smiles, thinking that the identity of the soul ten may be very high, but it is a pity that he has missed a little, that is, he is never afraid of being threatened. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the last legion. Immediately, Ye Li and the last legion continued to move toward the endless ghost cave Along the way, there was the scream of gene warrior. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. The death of these people had nothing to do with him. "Help me, who will help me!" Suddenly, a cry for help came into Ye Li''s ear. It was a woman''s voice. Ye Li doesn''t intend to pay attention to it, but the woman''s cry for help seems to be in front of her. This road is the way to the endless ghost cave. Before long, Ye Li saw the woman who was calling for help. The woman is very beautiful, looking at Chu Chu pitiful. Sitting on the dark, cold road, her leg was still covered with blood, which seemed to have hurt her leg. "Please help me." The woman saw Ye Li, her face showed a touch of joy. Ye Li looked at the woman and couldn''t help laughing at herself. "Why should I save you?" Ye Li and the last legion came to the woman, he said faintly to the woman. The woman is stunned, very surprised to look at Ye Li. "Did anyone save you when you used to do this?" Ye Li said again. "I, I don''t understand what you mean." The woman said to Ye Li. Ye Li calmly looked at the woman and said slowly, "you don''t understand, then tell you." "Since you are not human, zombie, demon, and dark race, what else can you be The woman smell speech a startle, in any case also did not think that leaf leaves actually detected her breath. "You know I''m a undead race?" The woman stares at Ye Li. "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The woman''s face changed. "In this case, I''ll show you my original shape!" The sound falls, the woman cries out. Immediately she changed from the original face of the world into a terrible monster. I saw that the monster was all blue with eight eyes. However, the level is only level 8 of the undead race. "I''m going to eat you!" The monster yelled and rushed to Ye Li and the last legion. "Eat us?" With a cold smile, the white doll immediately kicked out of the air. He''s a zombie of ten levels. How can this monster resist such attacks. The green monster yelled, and immediately knew that this time it was kicking the iron plate, ready to die! But of course she couldn''t run away. The green monster was kicked by the white doll and was directly kicked and exploded. Ye Li sighed to himself, thinking that this undead race still has a certain intelligence quotient, knowing to turn into a woman. It''s a pity that Ye Li, his demon king, has never been a lecher. Chapter 1032 Ye Li doesn''t know how big the ghost sea is in the north. He and the Legion of the last ages have been marching along this dark, terrible road. During this period, they killed countless undead races. It''s just that people block killing people, Buddha blocks killing Buddha! I don''t know how long after that, Ye Li and the last legion all stopped. They looked at the huge hole in front of them, and the breath of incomparable terror came from the hole. Ye Li smiles coldly. He can think of it with his toes. The ghost hole must be endless. The treasure of the ghost sea in the north is hidden here. Just look at this terrible breath, inside will only be a hundred times more dangerous than outside. No gene warrior came here at this time. "Master, what do you say?" A Da looks at Ye Li. "In." Ye Li only said one word. Yinluo, Ye Li and the last legion enter the endless ghost cave. Just entered the endless ghost cave, countless undead races rushed towards them. "Shua!" Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts out a sword, which makes the undead race melt into nothingness. He and the last army continued to move forward. This cave is full of gloomy and terrible breath, and the terrible roar is constantly coming. If ordinary people were to die, I''m afraid they would have been scared to death. "Hey, hey Suddenly, a cold smile came into Ye Li''s ears and the last legion. Ye Li and the last legion follow the sound to see, found in front of the stone wall, there is a stone face! This stone face has terrible teeth, which is really creepy. "I can''t remember how many years no one has broken into this endless ghost cave." "Who are you?" Ye Li looks at the stone face on the stone wall. Stone face cold smile, "this seat is the stone God of ten passes of endless ghost cave!" It''s not hard to tell from the stone face that there are ten levels in this endless ghost cave. Stone God? Leaves from a cold smile. "Just a face on a stone wall, but it also pretends to be a God? It''s ridiculous. " Stone face heard Ye Li''s words, and in an instant he became angry. He looked at Ye Li. "How dare you mock me so much?" Stone face angry, open a big mouth, a terrible airflow toward the leaf away from the attack. Ye Li can''t see what the stone face is, but to his intuition, the stone face is not so good. "Shua!" Ye Li, holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, chopped it out. The supreme sword and the terrible auto repair cancel each other out. What? Stone face seems to be very shocked the same, terrified to look at Ye Li. "You, you are so strong?" Hearing this, Ye Li is more sure that the stone face is weak. This is it? Call God? Suddenly, I saw the leaves fly out, as fast as lightning. "Shua!" Taigu Longyuan sword was cut heavily on the stone face, and the stone face was smashed in an instant. "Keep going." Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade on the face exposed a touch of wonderful color, he seems to have seen the treasure in beckoning to him. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and the last legion come to the second level of the endless ghost cave. In an instant, they saw countless evil spirits. These evil spirits can be more terrifying than the evil spirits in Chinese horror movies. Just looking at them is enough to make people heartbroken. Roar! Hundreds of evil spirits roared with terror. They rush towards Ye Li. Ye Li feels that these evil spirits are much stronger than the first level of the undead race. "Shua!" Chapter 1033 Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it out with one sword. Hundreds of evil spirits are better than the first level of the undead race, but that''s it. After a sword, all of them melt into nothingness in an instant. "Unexpectedly, after many years, someone has broken into the second level of the endless ghost cave." A fat man appeared in front of Ye Li. This fat man is not the same as human. His whole body is purple and he has a fine steel knife in his hand! As for this type of body, if you weigh it with a weight, you can''t miss it without 500 Jin. "This seat is the guardian of the second level of endless ghost cave, the king of green sword!" Ye Li looked at the king of green sword, and a faint smile swept over his face. "King of green sword, I don''t know who is more powerful than your sword or mine." "Ha ha ha, ha!" Qingdao Wang looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke of all time. "My knife is the sharpest in the world!" The king of Qingdao looks at Ye Li with great pride. "If you are so confident, let''s try it? Cut on my sword with your knife. " Ye Li said slowly. "Good!" The king of Qingdao agreed. With the sound falling, the king of green sword leaped forward, holding high the fine steel broadsword and chopping fiercely towards Ye Li. Although the king of green sword is huge in size, it is very fast, but his knife reaches Ye Li''s body in an instant. Ye Li erect Taigu Longyuan sword to resist! "Bang!" The fine steel sword in the hand of the king of Qing Dao was heavily cut on the Taigu Longyuan sword. What!!! All of a sudden, the king of green sword was shocked to the point that he could not add more. Just because his fine steel knife broke. "My fine steel sword, broken?" Qing Dao Wang''s face is full of disbelief, but the broken knife in his hand has already represented everything. "Now." Ye Li smiles calmly. He looks at the king of green sword. "Do you still think your fine steel sword is the best in the world?" The king of the green sword burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head. "I want you to die without a grave!" The king of green sword roars at Ye Li. The sound falls, the green knife king a fist to leaf Li Meng''s to hit come over. The power of this blow is too fierce! Ye Li thinks you have a fist, I have no more! Immediately, he hit out with a heavy blow. I saw the green sword King''s fist and Ye Li''s fist pounded together. "Ah However, the king of green sword screamed, and flew backwards for dozens of meters. He hit the ground heavily. His fat body made the ground tremble. Ye Li didn''t give the Qingdao king a chance to live. At the moment when the king of Qingdao fell on the ground, he jumped away, holding the Archaean Longyuan sword, a sword Seal the throat! The second guard general Qingdao king died like this! The next five consecutive leaves did not feel any pressure, until the eighth level. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and the last legion have entered the eighth level. They saw thousands of hellknights. All of them were riding ghost horses with a big sword in their hands. "Kill!" The thousands of hell knights rushed towards Ye Li and the last legion. The speed of the ghost horse was too fast. Only in a moment, Ye Li and the last legion were surrounded. "Go on The order of the last is to leave Ye. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion began to attack. Ye Li also holds the archaic dragon Yuan sword to kill. The first seven levels did not cause any pressure on him, but this eighth level, these hell knights are so powerful, this is to let Ye Li in any case did not think of. Chapter 1034 "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code cut out. The ancient sword and sword dragon burst out from ancient times. Immediately, dozens of hell Knights died. Ye Li thinks that these hell knights are too strong, and even xuantianba''s magic sword formula has only killed dozens of heads. He found that the eschatological Legion was a little overwhelming. Suddenly Leaf from the eyes a bright, he spread out his hands, a fire appeared in his hands. At the time of Chihuo, he got the essence of fire. He didn''t know if the hell knights were afraid of the original fire, but he had to try anyway. Then, he attached the original fire to the Taigu Longyuan sword, which instantly became a fire sword. "You all come here." Ye Li said to the last legion. After hearing Ye Li''s words, the last legion hurriedly arrived at Ye Li''s back. Countless hell Knights ride ghost horses toward Ye Li and the last legion, and they are determined to kill! But ye Li''s killing intention is not the same? However, Ye Li held aloft the Taigu Longyuan sword attached to the original essence fire, and spoke faintly: "xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Li cut out the SSS divine level skill again. This time, the supreme sword and the ancient gods and demons are attached with the original fire. "Boom!" In an instant, the bodies of countless hell knights were all burned up, and the scene was once appalling. Leaf from see this appearance secretly grow a breath, think as long as these hell knights are afraid of the original essence fire. Then he chopped out more than ten swords, so far, thousands of hell knights were all burned to ashes by the original essence fire. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a zombie fusion." At this point, the sound of the system appeared in his mind. Ye Li smiles, thinking that this is really coming in time. He integrated the ten ten most powerful and ten level celestial zombies of the last legion into his own body. In an instant, his combat power reached a peak. Suddenly, a terrifying hell Knight appeared in front of him. This evil spirit hell knight, his hand holds a startling ghost gun, crotch is the boundless ghost horse. "My seat, the eighth guard general!" The evil spirit hell Knight said to Ye Li slowly, his voice is full of long and vicissitudes. "Whoosh!" The sound of a broken wind comes out, leaves have already disappeared in place. He urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the evil spirit hell knight. "Bang!" Taigu Longyuan sword and jingtiangui gun collide with each other heavily. Ye Li and the evil spirit hell Knights retreated tens of meters. "You are strong!" Evil spirit hell Knight said coldly to Ye Li. "You are strong too!" Ye Li also stares at the evil spirit hell knight to say. You know, he is a member of the eschatological Legion. Otherwise, he would not be the opponent of this hellish knight. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Li cuts out the SSS divine level skill to the evil spirit hell knight. The original fine fire, the supreme sword and the ancient gods and Demons interweave and fly to this powerful evil spirit hell knight. "Ghost gun!" The evil spirit hell Knight drank a lot, and a terrible spear burst out. The two amazing forces collide with each other, but after a few seconds they cancel each other out. All of a sudden, this evil spirit hell Knight rode the boundless ghost horse to rush over, he held up the Jingtian ghost gun, as if to win or lose with Ye Li! Chapter 1035 Ye Li looks at the evil spirit hell knight who flies over, he knows this evil spirit hell Knight''s next attack is absolutely incomparable terror. "Boom He urged the God to walk a hundred steps with great speed to avoid this unique attack. At the moment, he appears behind the evil spirit hell knight. The evil spirit hell knight has already caught Ye Li''s figure, and he quickly turns back. But ye Li this time is not to attack this evil spirit hell knight, moreover attacks the boundless ghost horse! Taigu Longyuan sword heavily stabbed in the boundless ghost horse. The horse fell to the ground and disappeared in the eighth level of the endless ghost cave. When the ghost horse disappeared, the evil spirit hell Knight''s eyes began to turn red, as if about to go mad. "How dare you kill my ghost horse!" The evil spirit hell Knight shoots heavily to leave the thorn to the leaf. As Ye Li thought, the evil spirit hell Knight lost the infernal ghost horse, and his combat power was reduced by three levels in an instant. These three layers are enough for Ye Li to kill the evil spirit hell knight. A moment later, leaf from a sword heavily stabbed into this evil spirit hell Knight''s body. Evil spirit hell knight, the body dies. Ye Li takes a breath, thinking that the eighth level is so difficult, then the Ninth level No wonder that no one has ever found the treasure of the ghost sea in the northern border. At most, it can only be entered by people of ten levels. What''s the difference between that and looking for death? At this time, the last legion also came out of Ye Li''s body, and the time of zombie fusion was over. Ding! "Since the host has killed the eighth level guard, the evil spirit hell knight, congratulations to the host for obtaining a supreme treasure chest." The sound of the system came to his mind. No treasure chest? Ye Liyi Zheng, he has obtained the super treasure chest, has obtained the random treasure chest, but has not obtained the supreme treasure chest. He quickly opened the supreme treasure box he had obtained: "obtained the absolute sky light shadow sword of SSS divine level skill!" "Get SSS divine level skill, kill the world sword code!" "Get zombie fusion opportunity x2." Looking at the things in the treasure chest, Ye Li doesn''t know what to say. If you insist, he can only say that the system is awesome! He has skill synthesis, but he only has SSS divine level skill. Xuantianba magic sword formula can be used, but now it is different. If the three SSS divine level skills are combined and chopped out. What''s more, there are two opportunities for zombie integration. Immediately, he used a zombie fusion opportunity to enter the Ninth level! After the Ninth level, it''s full of monsters! Ye Li can''t name these deep-sea giants. But they are huge, with hundreds of deep-sea monsters all about the size of whales. All of these deep-sea monsters surround the leaves. Ye Li thinks that there will be melting of the last legion, and it should not be difficult to destroy the hundreds of them. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Ye Li holds up Taigu Longyuan sword, and Jue Tian Guangying sword cuts it out. Suddenly, the shadow of Taigu Longyuan sword formed by countless evil Qi flew out in all directions. As expected, half of the hundreds of deep-sea monsters suddenly fell down. The remaining half of the deep-sea monsters continue to attack Ye Li, and Ye Li sends out the absolute sky light shadow sword again. With countless Archean Longyuan sword phantom flying past, the remaining half of the deep-sea beasts are all destroyed. Next, it''s the ninth pass!!! Chapter 1036 Ye Li killed so many deep-sea monsters that the Ninth level guard General of endless ghost cave also appeared. But I saw: the ninth guard general was four feet tall, with fire all over his body, just like the devil in the fire. "The devil?" Because his whole body was full of fire, he could not see the appearance of the ninth guard general. "This ninth level has been a long time, no one has broken in, demon, I am very optimistic about you." "This seat is the fire king of the deep sea!" The ninth guard general said to Ye Li. Ye Li stares at the deep-sea fire king. Now the time of zombie fusion has not disappeared. He must solve this deep-sea Fire King as soon as possible. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Li held up Taigu Longyuan sword, and the SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword Jue was cut out, and the speed was incomparable. The king of fire in the deep sea raised his hand, and a raging fire confronted the supreme sword and the ancient gods and demons. The fierce fire and the magic sword formula of xuantianba cancel each other. "Whoosh!" There is only a shadow left in place, Ye Li flies towards the deep-sea fire king with archaic dragon Yuan sword, and the speed is like lightning. The speed of the deep-sea Fire King is so fast that he can catch Ye Li''s figure. He dodges this sword. "Skill synthesis: Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, Xuantian Ba magic sword formula!" The combination of the two SSS divine level skills makes a startling sword fly out from the Archaean Longyuan sword. The deep-sea Fire King opened his eyes because he found that the attack and speed he could not evade. "Ah The deep-sea Fire King screamed several times, even if it disappeared in place. At the same time, the time of zombie fusion also disappeared, and the last legion came out of Ye Li''s body. Ye Li looks at the gate that enters the 10th level. He just needs to enter the 10th pass and kill the minions and guards inside. Then he can get the treasure of the ghost sea in the north. Then, Ye Li walked into the tenth level! ¡­¡­ Cold! Ye Li and the last legion enter the tenth level, only feel the piercing cold. At the same time, he found hundreds of snow giant animals. The body of these giant snow beasts is too huge, it is really frightening to watch. Hundreds of snow giant beasts see Ye Li and the eschatological legion, and rush over crazily. When ye Li opened the treasure chest again, he got two chances of zombie fusion, and now he has one left. Zombie fusion!!! Ten of the Last Legion''s ten Heavenly level zombies are integrated into the body. Ye Li''s whole body turns red in an instant, and his Taigu Longyuan sword has been attached to the original essence of fire. Since it''s snow, it''s better to use the original fire to deal with it. After the zombie fusion, Ye Li''s strength soared instantly! "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Countless ghosts of the ancient dragon Yuan sword have gone in all directions. Ye Li naturally knows that the snow giant is much better than the deep-sea monster in the Ninth level. SSS divine level skill juechian light shadow sword did not kill many snow monsters. But He also has synthesis skills! "Synthesis: Jue Tian Guang Ying Jian, Jue Shi Jian Jue!" The two SSS divine level skills come from Taigu Longyuan sword. This time, hundreds of snow giant beasts were not able to resist, all disappeared in the tenth level. With the disappearance of hundreds of snow giant animals, Ye Li''s eyes also appeared a snow girl. The snow girl''s whole body exudes the holy brilliance, the body wears the white long skirt, 3000 green silk waist, looks really and the fairy has no difference. "I''m the tenth guard general, snow girl!" Chapter 1037 Ye Li looks at snow girl, his face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "You want to stop me?" Ye Li stares at snow girl. Snow girl did not answer, just nodded. Everything is in silence. "Shua!" Ye Li holds up the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it out. The supreme sword is flying towards the snow girl. Snow girl''s face can not see any expression, as if she had no expression at all. She waved her hand and disappeared. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. "Shua!" Ye Li appeared in front of the snow girl, a sword heavily cut down. But snow girl is still a wave of the hand, once again dissolve the leaf from this sword. Immediately, Ye Li and xuenu started a war of surprise. His purpose is to consume snow girl. In these minutes, Ye Li did not know how many swords he had cut out. The time for zombie fusion has come to the last minute. Ye Li blasted back hundreds of meters. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, extermination sword formula!" Three SSS divine level skills will be cut out! Xuenu looks at the waves on Taigu Longyuan sword, and the expression on her face finally begins to change. "Shua!" "Boom!" After all, the sword, which was extremely terrifying, was cut out. Snow girl looked at the attack of the peerless sword, she opened her eyes wide, how can such a sword be resisted? In an instant, there was a big explosion in the location of snow girl. When the explosion is over, there is no snow girl. Seeing this, ye couldn''t help but breathe. But only see: a stone platform appeared in front of Ye Li''s body. On the stone platform there is a small black, simple box. If ye Li doesn''t know that this is the treasure of the ghost sea in the north, he is a complete fool. He and the last army went to the stone platform. The little stone box on the platform did not hesitate to open. In an instant, the light was shining. Ye Li and the last legion are unconscious. When they wake up, they feel a change in their bodies. Third level King''s realm! Ye Li''s face is covered with jade, revealing all kinds of wonderful expressions. And the last legion is all the zombies of the third level Kingdom, enough to command one side. As you know, Feng Changqing, the first sword master of Shenjian sect, is no more than the third level King state. Ye Li finds that he and the last legion have arrived on the land plain at this time, and all the gene warriors have also appeared on the land plain. Let ye from did not expect is, soul ten and more than ten dark race actually appeared in his eyes. However, even though he was relieved, he thought that everything in the ghost sea in the North was an illusion, and that killing people in the illusion might be just a fake killing. "Ye Li, the demon king, in the ghost sea of the northern border, you still hit me!" Spirit ten to leave the body before the dead look at Ye Li, already and Ye Li have a day two hate, three rivers and four seas hate. More than a dozen dark races also came to the back of soul ten. "Why have you died once, and do not cherish your life so much?" Ye Li does not understand to look at the spirit of ten and behind him more than ten dark race. "Ye Li, the demon king, I think I have to say it again. Soul 10 is the young master of our dark palace, and the anger of the dark palace is not what you can bear!" A ten level heavenly class dark race speaks to Ye Li coldly. Chapter 1038 The northern border dark palace young master soul ten and more than ten dark race all dead looking at Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t understand. Is it really bad to live? "Do you know?" Ye Li looked at the spirit of ten and a dozen dark races, "when you say this, you are already dead?" What!!! The gene warriors in the land plain were shocked. "Spirit ten evil fierce stare at Ye Li," devil Ye Li, you kind! Let''s not change the green mountains, the green water will flow forever With that, ten and a dozen dark races wanted to leave. It''s a pity that Ye Li has sentenced them to death. "You want to go?" Ye Li''s voice appeared in the spirit of ten and a dozen behind the dark race. Spirit ten and more than a dozen dark race smell speech to stop, they turn to body, one face angry stare at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you dare to do something to us?" Soul ten to leave the cold mouth. "Ah Da." Ye Li took a look at Ada. ADA nodded. Roar! I saw a Da eject, the speed is fast to the extreme, ADA is now the third terrace King level zombie, spirit ten and these dark race where can be his opponent. A big one punch fierce hit out! Ten and a dozen dark races, their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and their faces were full of horror. "My life is dead!" The young master of the dark palace in the North yelled. With his cry, his life disappeared from the world forever. Of course, a dozen dark races fell to the ground. It will be forgiven for the evil done by heaven, and it will do evil by itself, and it will not live. All the gene warriors on the land plain were shocked to the extreme. They knew that as long as Ye Li was provoked, he would be killed. It''s so terrible, it''s so terrible!!! Ye Li''s face naturally does not have the slightest fluctuation, he put the eschatological Legion into the system space, and immediately went to a place. ¡­¡­ Shenjian sect. Ye Li returned to the Shenjian sect. All the disciples of the Shenjian sect respectfully called the patriarch to Ye Li. Now Ye Li''s position in the Shenjian sect still need to say more? "Lord, you are back!" The four main swordsmen of Shenjian sect welcomed them out. "Lord, how are you?" The first sword, Feng Changqing, asks Ye Li. Ye Li naturally knew that Feng Changqing asked about the ghost sea in the north. He said faintly: "it''s OK. He has got the treasure of the ghost sea in the north." What!!! The four sword masters were all shocked. You know, no one has ever obtained the treasure of ghost sea in the north. "There''s nothing to be shocked about." Ye Li said slowly. The four sword masters came back to their gods after hearing the words. "By the way, I killed the young master of the dark palace in the north." Ye Li continued. What? The four sword masters were shocked again. They could not return to their gods for a long time. "Never be shocked." Ye Li looked at the four sword masters, "because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." As soon as he said this, the four masters of Shenjian sect were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. "Lord, the strength of the dark palace in the north is very strong." The first sword, Feng Changqing, said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, and he releases the last legion from the system space. "My last legion is now the king level zombie of the third terrace." Ye Li calmly looked at the wind Changqing, "you tell me now, the strength of the dark palace in the north is very strong?" Chapter 1039 The four masters were shocked to hear the words. "Lord, do you say that all your last legions are three terraced King level zombies?" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, asked in astonishment. "What''s wrong?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. The four swordsmen looked at each other. They were so shocked that they even swore that it was the most shocking time in their history. This is not a three terrace King level zombie, but ten of them!!! "Lord, now..." Feng Changqing''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "First of all, destroy the temple of darkness." Ye Li said frankly. The four sword masters are all boiling with blood. "Lord, we have long wanted to destroy the dark palace." Feng Changqing said with a smile. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly, "now tell me the location of the dark palace." Immediately, the first sword main wind Changqing quickly told Ye Li, the location of the dark palace in the north. After a day''s rest in shenjianzong, Ye Li left for the location of the dark palace in the north. Dead mountain. On this mountain is the location of the dark palace in the north. Ye Li and the last legion have arrived at the foot of the mountain. ¡­¡­ Dark hall, hall. "What!" In the main hall, there is a domineering soul on the throne. This soul soul is the Lord of the dark palace in the north, soul! Three terraces, King level realm. "Shier was killed?" "Yes, Lord!" Phoebe''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He looked at the dark race reporting the news below. "Who did it?" "If you go back to the temple master, it is Ye Li, the demon king!" Not only soul Xiong, but also the war generals in the hall were angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, I will frustrate your bones and raise ashes!" The spirit male roars out loud. Newspaper!!! At such a time, it was another dark race who reported the news and ran into the hall. "What''s the matter?" He asked. "Temple Lord, there is a demon and ten zombies coming down from the dead mountain. He said his name is Ye Li, the demon king." What!!! As soon as he said this, he and all the dark races in the hall were shocked. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not have thought that Ye Li was so bold as to dare to come to the mountain. "Go, follow me down the mountain and kill Ye Li, the demon king!" With Phoebe''s order, all the dark races in the hall went out with them. Before long, they saw Ye Li and the last legion. "You are the devil Ye Li?" The soul male stares at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Looking at the indifferent expression on Ye Li''s face, the top of his head has already burst into a thousand feet of anger, just because he really can''t understand why it''s time for Ye Li to be so calm. "Ye Li, the demon king, you killed my son!" My soul opened his mouth coldly. "Yes." Ye Li nodded again. The spirit male smell speech can''t bear any more, roar out a voice: "kill the demon king Ye Li for me!" The sound falls, dozens of heavenly class dark race toward Ye Li and the last legion. It''s a pity that these heavenly dark races are so weak in front of Ye Li and the eschatological Legion. "Ah In an instant, the scream was heard. How could it be? The heroes and the generals of the dark hall were all shocked. Before they even had time to see clearly, dozens of heavenly class dark races were all over. Chapter 1040 The Lord of the dark palace and all the generals rubbed their eyes. Of course, they couldn''t believe it was true. However, they rubbed their own eyes, and the result was the same. "This..." Soul male dead looking at Ye Li. "This is my last army." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The spirit male and all the war generals smell speech, dead looking at the last legion. "Do you feel entitled to be angry in front of my last legion?" Ye Li said with a smile, "their level is not too high, but they are all three levels of King level realm." What!!! As soon as this word came out, the soul male and all the soldiers were scared to the neck. Are they all Diwang levels? That is to say, there are ten imperial realm? Ye Li''s face not only does not have the slightest fluctuation, but also indifferently excessively, he smiles leisurely at the soul male and the people''s war generals. "Don''t be shocked. You won''t have a chance to be shocked." "Dead people, there is no way to shock." North of the dark hall, the Lord of the hall, and the generals were furious to the point of no more. "Ye Li, the demon king, I don''t believe it''s all the realm of Diwang level!" "Give it to me!" All of a sudden, countless gods and the dark races were sent out, together with all the king level generals. However, these king level generals are only the first or second level King level realm. "Bang!" Taigu Longyuan sword appears in Ye Li''s hand. Ye Li leaped up and jumped into the air. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it out heavily. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" When the SSS divine level skill is cut off, the area where these dark races are located makes a tremendous noise. A sword, just a sword! At this time, only the northern side of the dark hall hall Lord soul male. His eyes opened for the biggest time in history. His mouth was open enough to put down an extra large bowl. He was not only shocked, but also shocked to the extreme. He couldn''t even believe it was true! "How can a dark race like you change?" Ye Li looks at the soul male lightly. The soul Xiong hears the speech to return to God, at the moment his mind has only one word. This word is run! Immediately, the soul male ran for his life. It''s a pity that even if you give him ten legs, he can''t escape. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, but in an instant caught up with the soul. "What, you want to run?" Ye Li smiles calmly. At this time, there are three souls missing, two souls missing, seven Spirits missing six spirits. "Devil Ye Li, what do you want?" Leaves leave faint smile, "do you say?" Po Xiong didn''t know what to do. He knew his life was going to disappear. After weighing a few seconds, the soul male a gnash teeth toward the leaf to leave the body to fly to walk, looks like is wants to and the leaf leaves leave desperately! Ye Li shook his head, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of sigh color. "Shua!" His third terrace King''s realm is naturally different from others'' three terrace King''s realm. He can fight at least the strong one of the four terrace King''s territory. With Ye Li''s sword, the Lord of the dark palace in the north, his life has disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li put Taigu Longyuan sword and the last legion into the system space. There was no deep hatred between him and the dark palace in the north. The strange thing was that the soul had offended him. Why did Ye Li, the demon king, act all his life? Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the sword sect. Chapter 1041 Before long, Ye Li returned to the Shenjian sect. Naturally, the four sword masters of shenjianzong knew that ye had left to destroy the dark palace in the north. When ye Li appeared in the hall of Shenjian sect, they immediately asked: "how are you, master?" Ye Li, sitting on the throne directly above, drank slowly with his tea cup. After drinking the tea in the cup, he spoke slowly to the four sword masters: "the dark palace in the North has been destroyed by me." What? The four sword masters were stunned. "Lord, what you said is true?" The first sword master Feng Changqing asked in a hurry. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li said faintly. When the four swordsmen heard this, they all showed a happy smile on their faces. The dark palace in the north is a cancer in the north. It has been wanted to remove it for a long time, but now it is finally destroyed. "Lord!" At this time, a shenjianzong disciple ran in. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked lightly. "If you go back to the patriarch, Xiao Fangfang, the first day of the fire sect, has come." Xiao Fangfang? Ye Li naturally doesn''t know Xiao Fangfang. "Suzerain, Xiao Fangfang means that she is going to fight with the patriarch to wash the stigma of the fire clan in the central challenge." Said the messenger. Ye Li still remembers the central challenge, where he fought against the disciples of Shuiyun sect and huohuozong sect. "Patriarch, Xiao Fangfang is the first genius of our northern territory. She was closed down when the central challenge was held. I don''t know what the state is now." Wind Changqing said to Ye Li. First day? Ye Li''s face is covered with jade when he hears the speech, and a touch of ignorance appears on his face. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Shenjianzong, on the square. On the square, there was a tall woman with a long flame colored dress. The color of her hair was brown and she looked very bright. The woman is no other than Xiao Fangfang, the first genius of the fire sect. At this time, many disciples on the square cast their eyes to Xiao Fangfang. "Ha ha." But Xiao Fangfang disdained to smile, because she felt that these disciples of Shenjian sect were really a group of flies without quality. At the time of the center''s big challenge, she was in the process of closing, and she had just left the pass a few days ago! Just out of the customs, she heard about the devil leaves. It is said that the devil leaf is far away from a single man. He can fly up and down on the land. It is simply the supreme existence. Xiao Fangfang, as the first genius of the northern frontier, naturally couldn''t bear it. She got the consent of the elders of the clan and set out to come to the Shenjian sect. She was impatient to wait. When she entered the hall of shenjianzong, a man appeared in front of her. This person looks rich God is like jade, beautiful matchless, has the handsome that does not exist in this world at all. Xiao Fangfang was a little stunned. She didn''t think that there was such a handsome person in the world. "You, are you?" However, Xiao Fangfang immediately came back to her mind. She was not a fanatic. She stared at Ye Li and asked. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li? Suddenly, Xiao Fangfang''s pupil shrinks fiercely. "You are the Lord of Shenjian sect, the demon king Ye Li?" Xiao Fangfang looks at Ye Li. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. Xiao Fangfang sneered, "since you are the Lord of the Shenjian sect, Ye Li, the demon king, then fight with me!" Ye Li looks up and down at Xiao Fangfang. Xiao Fangfang is very beautiful, but her strength is not so good. She is only a person of seven levels. Chapter 1042 Ye Li looks at Xiao Fangfang faintly. Although Xiao Fangfang''s talent is really strong, she has become a seven level master of heaven at his age. It''s a pity that Xiao Fangfang doesn''t know a word, that is, a strong man has his own strong hand, and there is a mountain high in every mountain. "Come on, you''re not my match at all." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xiao Fangfang a Zheng, immediately she looked at Ye Li, of course, did not expect Ye Li would say such words. "You don''t think you''re very good when you''re out in the center." Ye Li shook his head and sighed, "why is it that no one always believes me?" The disciples of the Shenjian sect in the square also shook their heads. They all felt that Xiao Fangfang was too much of an outsider. When Xiao Fangfang saw the sarcasm on the faces of the disciples in the square, she could not help but get angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t you dare to fight with me?" Xiao Fangfang stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Ye Li feels that Xiao Fangfang is a little interesting when he hears the speech. He says all these ridiculous things. Did Ye Li, the demon king, dare not fight against him? He dares to seize the moon in the sky and capture the Dragon King in the North Sea! Ye Li sighed again and said to Xiao Fangfang, "since you must fight with me, I will promise you." Xiao Fangfang smell speech cold voice a smile, think of the devil Ye Li, wait a moment want you to know my Xiao Fangfang fierce. All the disciples of Shenjian sect in the square thought that Xiao Fangfang had no chance of winning because she was facing their master, Ye Li. "That''s good." Xiao Fangfang stares at Ye Li, "demon Ye Li, I''m going to make a move!" Sound falls, Xiao Fangfang erect palm, white palm appeared a fire. "Nine days of fire dance!" Xiao Fangfang''s fire condenses into a Phoenix, which flies towards Ye Li. Leaf from a faint smile, he looked at the fire phoenix that came to him, the face crown like jade naturally did not have the slightest fluctuation, he really felt that such attack in front of him was pathetic. And, fire? He bears the original essence fire, which is the overlord of the fire. With this Phoenix, he can''t do any harm to him. Xiao Fangfang some Zheng Zheng, she found that Ye Li did not have any intention of dodging, and did not have any intention to resist her blow. What''s going on? She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. But only see: Fire Phoenix hit the body of Ye Li!!! All the disciples of Shenjian sect in the square did not show any changes in their faces. They were well aware of the terror of Ye Li''s defense. Naturally, they understood that the fire phoenix could not do any harm to Ye Li Zao. As many disciples thought, when the Phoenix hit Ye Li''s body, it disappeared instantly. What? Xiao Fangfang''s white face showed a deep look of amazement. In any case, she couldn''t believe it was true. Their own skills, can''t even have a little effect on the demon leaf? Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang''s face in dismay. He said slowly, "I said that you are not my opponent at all. Why don''t you believe it?" "No way. How could my fire not work for you?" Xiao Fangfang looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "what fire? You mean the skill you just used? " Sound falls, leaves from the spread of the hand, his hand appeared in the original essence of fire. Chapter 1043 Xiao Fangfang looks at Ye Li''s original essence fire, her pupil can''t help but shrink quickly. The fire Xiao Fang felt that the fire in her hand was the fire in her hands. But I can see: Ye Li throws fire into the sky, and the original essence of fire soars into the sky and condenses into a five clawed fire dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. It''s really heartbreaking to watch. "This, this..." When Xiao Fangfang saw the five clawed fire dragon above Ye''s head, she couldn''t help stepping back three steps. The more frightened she was, the more frightened she was. Ye Li''s calm smile, he looked at Xiao Fangfang faintly, "what was your arrogance just now? I''d like to continue to see what you were like But Xiao Fangfang can not be arrogant at this time. She is really shocked! "What fire is that?" Xiao Fangfang swallowed her saliva and asked in astonishment. "The essence of fire." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Hearing this, Xiao Fangfang couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaimed: "the original fire in the Chilong mountain?" Quiet, dead silence. Not only Xiao Fangfang, but also all the disciples of Shenjian sect in the square were shocked. "Now, do you know how weak you are in front of me Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, he put the original essence fire away, perched in the top of the head of the five claw fire dragon disappeared. "Ye Li, the demon king, you just got the essence of fire. I won''t lose to you in terms of strength!" Xiao Fangfang, biting her silver teeth, said against the leaf. Ye Li sighs to himself, thinking about why Xiao Fangfang doesn''t understand? All of a sudden, Xiao Fangfang came towards Ye Li, from the speed of the seventh level Tongtian. Ye Li is now in the realm of the third terrace king, and the speed of the seventh level heaven connecting person is like a snail climbing in front of him. "Whoosh!" A magic attack burst out from Ye Li''s fingers, like lightning toward Xiao Fangfang. Xiao Fangfang was shocked because she found that she could not evade the attack at such a speed. "Ah The magic attack hit Xiao Fangfang''s thigh, and Xiao Fangfang instantly flew out. On the square, the disciples of shenjianzong saw Xiao Fangfang fall on the ground, and their faces all showed a touch of pity. Not because of anything else, but because Xiao Fangfang''s opponent is Ye Li, the demon king. Xiao Fangfang had already ignored the pain at this time, and she only felt that her self-esteem had been strongly hit. She had thought that her strength would not be lost to Ye Li, but she could not even think that she could not accept a blow from others. She felt extremely ridiculous, clearly in front of others is a mole ant, but also pretended to challenge him. "In fact, your strength is not bad." Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Fangfang, "but in front of me or bad so little meaning." Sound falls, leaves from the palm, a gentle magic toward Xiao Fangfang''s wound slowly and out. A few seconds later, Xiao Fangfang''s wound was restored to its original condition. This!!! Xiao Fangfang was shocked. She was really shocked. Is there such magic in this world? The disciples on the square also looked at each other, thinking that the patriarch was really a god man! "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Xiao Fangfang lightly. Xiao Fangfang was stunned, "go, where?" "You can change the master of the fire clan." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1044 Xiao Fangfang smell speech is very surprised, she does not understand the meaning of Ye Li. Can the fire clan change its master? Is it possible that She suddenly thought of a very amazing possibility, that is, Ye Li is going to be the leader of the fire sect. At the thought of this, Xiao Fangfang only felt that there was endless horror in her heart. But ye Li couldn''t help but grasp her hand, urging God to walk a hundred steps and then disappeared in situ. But in an instant, Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang arrived at the Shenjian city. Xiao Fangfang looks at Ye Li in a daze. What kind of speed is this? In the first few seconds or in the Shenjian sect, in the last few seconds, we will arrive at the Shenjian city? "Take me to the fire school." Ye Li looks at Xiao Fangfang and opens his mouth slowly. Xiao Fangfang stares at Ye Li, "demon Ye Li, I admit that you are really strong, but if you go to my fire sect, you will fall into the net!" "Is it?" Leaves from a smile, "then let me throw myself into the net bar." Arrogance, absolute arrogance! Xiao Fangfang looks at Ye Li. She thinks Ye Li is too arrogant. She has never heard of such a arrogant person before. "Good!" Xiao Fangfang bit her silver teeth and said, "since you are determined to die, I will help you!" Soon, Xiao Fangfang with leaves away towards the fire. ¡­¡­ Huohuozong is one of the three main gates in the north. The three patriarchs in the north are shenjianzong, shehuozong and shuiyunmen. Two days later. Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang arrive at the city of fire. Like shenjianzong, there is a strong volcano in the city of fire, and the upper part of the huohuoshan is the huohuozong. "Ye Li, the demon king, is the fire clan on the mountain!" Xiao Fangfang stares at Ye Li. Ye Li hears the speech and looks at the volcano. The whole body of the volcano is red, and the aura of the fire system on the mountain is fully displayed. "Go up the mountain." Ye Li said slowly. Xiao Fangfang did not understand, she really did not understand why all to the city of fire, Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate. Is Ye Lizhuang, or he doesn''t pay attention to huohuozong at all. Xiao Fangfang naturally believes in the latter because she already knows Ye Li''s arrogance. Before long, Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang arrived at the gate of the fire sect. Many talents of the fire sect know ye Li. They were taught by Ye Li when they were in the center of the grand challenge. However, the gatekeepers naturally did not know ye Li. "Elder martial sister Xiao, you are back." A disciple of the fire sect said respectfully to Ye Li. Xiao Fangfang nodded and did not say much. She took Ye Li into the square of huohuozong. All the disciples of the fire sect in the square cast their eyes one after another. Xiao Fangfang is not only the favored daughter of the fire sect, but also the first genius of the northern frontier. Naturally, she is respected by many people in the fire sect. "Who are the people around elder martial sister Xiao? They are so handsome." "Is there anyone so beautiful in the world?" "It''s not sister Xiao''s boyfriend." All the disciples in the square began to guess. "Ye Li, the demon king!" Suddenly, a flustered voice came into the ears of all the disciples. All the disciples in the square were surprised. They quickly followed the voice and found that the speaker was a super genius of the fire sect. And the fire of the super genius, at the moment, his face appeared panic color. Ye Li? Is it!!! On the square, all the shenjianzong disciples were shocked. Is it the demon king Ye Li, the patriarch of Shenjian sect? What an amazing possibility! Chapter 1045 All the disciples in the huohuozong square were shocked. They look at each other, really do not understand why the devil Ye Li and sister Xiao together fire. Suddenly, more than a dozen geniuses of the fire sect surrounded Ye Li angrily. They were all taught by Ye Li when they were fighting in the center. "Ye Li, the demon king, how dare you come to huohuozong?" A second-order man looking at Ye Li. "I don''t talk to ants." Ye Li faintly glanced at the disciples in the square, "go to tell your Lord, let him abdicate, let me leave ye to be the leader of your fire sect." What!!! As soon as this was said, all the disciples on the square were shocked to the point that they could not believe that Ye Li dared to say such a thing even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are arrogant The second-order man opened his mouth to the cold leaves. But to everyone''s surprise, as soon as the second-order man''s voice fell, he flew backwards out. This All the disciples opened their eyes. Obviously, they all gaped. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, but the second-order man was flying backwards. Surrounded by Ye Li, more than a dozen geniuses of the huohuozong were all stunned. "As I said, you are all ants." Ye Li said slowly. More than a dozen geniuses of the fire sect were furious when they heard the speech, and all of them were angry. "Let''s go together. I don''t believe that so many of us can''t beat Ye Li, the demon king!" Immediately, the more than ten talents of the fire sect all attacked Ye Li. These people are only the first-order or the second-order Tongtian people. They are very weak in front of Ye Li. But I can see: just as the more than ten talents of the huohuozong have just started to step forward, they just like the second-order Tongtian person, fly out upside down. How can it be!!! All the disciples of the fire sect in the square were shocked to the point of astonishment. If they can, they don''t want to believe it''s true. Ye Li shook his head secretly. In his opinion, mole ants should have self-knowledge, but most of them do not. Immediately, Ye Li looked at a disciple of Shenjian sect. This disciple is just a second-order Tianxuan. He finds that Ye Li is looking at him, and he is shocked. "Ye Li, demon king, what are you going to do?" This second-order Tianxuan''s disciple was scared out of his wits like a ghost asking for his life. "Go and tell your Lord, my demon king Ye has left." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The second-order Tianxuan breathed a sigh of relief when he thought Ye Li was going to hit him. After that, the second-order Tianxuan ran toward the hall of the fire sect. "Don''t you think I''m too strong?" Ye Li looks at Xiao Fangfang lightly. Xiao Fangfang is surprised, she is very frightened to look at Ye Li. Indeed, she felt that Ye Li was really terrible. She even felt that Ye Li was already the most terrifying person in the world. "Ye Li, the demon king, what can I do for you Suddenly, a strong voice came into the ears of all the disciples. "Here comes the Lord." I don''t know who it is. Ye Li followed the voice to see, a Huajia old man came over. The old man looked at the fairyland, his hair and beard were all white. Chapter 1046 The old man is no one else. He is the patriarch of the fire sect, the king level realm of the three terraces. Huo yuan is followed by several old men, who are also Diwang level realm. They are all first-order or second-order Diwang level realm. All the disciples on the square saw the patriarch coming. They all gave a breath and immediately looked at the demon king Ye Li. How to say, they are also one of the three main gates in the north. Can be incredibly by demon king leaf leave so insult, how can they bear! Huo yuan, the leader of the fire sect, and the three elders went to Ye Li''s body. "Go ahead." Fire yuan looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he calmly looked at the fire yuan. "Nothing. I''m here to be the leader of the fire sect." Ye Li said slowly. Huo yuan and the three elders are surprised. They don''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, the demon king, although you are the leader of Shenjian sect, don''t you think you are really arrogant?" The elder of the fire sect stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Ye Li smiles and looks at the big elder of the fire sect, "you also know that I am the leader of the divine sword clan. Do you have the share to speak with you now?" "You...!" The big elder of the fire sect was very angry when he heard the speech. Fire yuan waved his hand, he was staring at Ye Li. "Devil Ye Li, don''t you think your idea is a little ridiculous?" Huoyuan looked at Ye Li with disdain, "you don''t think you can unify the whole northern territory if you become the leader of Shenjian sect!" Huoyuan is the patriarch of the fire sect after all. His words really hit the nail on the head! Ye Li really thinks like this. As long as the huohuozong and shuiyunmen submit to themselves, the other big and small forces in the Northern Territory are no exception. He didn''t want to continue to argue with the fire element, and released the eschatological Legion from the system space. The ten Heavenly level zombies of the last legion instantly appeared beside Ye Li. "Zombies?" All the disciples on the square were shocked. "This is the last legion of my demon king Ye Li, all of them are three stage King level zombies." Ye Li looked at the fire yuan. What? As soon as this word comes out, all the people of the fire sect can''t help but take a breath. Are they all three terraced King level zombies? "I don''t believe it!" Huoyuan bit his teeth and squeezed out this sentence from his teeth. "Make him believe it." Ye Li said slowly to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion all roared and flew towards the fire element. Huoyuan is a three terrace King level realm. In the eyes of others, it is an insurmountable mountain, but it is not enough to see in front of the last legion. Suddenly, the fire yuan flies out. As for the three elders of the Huohuo sect, they are all from the first to the second level, not to mention the king level. When the disciples of the fire sect saw the patriarch Huo yuan flying upside down, they all froze like clay sculptures and could not return to their gods for a long time. Huo yuan was shocked because he believed that the last legion was all the zombies of the third terrace King level. Ye Limian''s face still had no fluctuation. He looked at Huoyuan and spoke slowly: "submit to me, or is the fire extinguished?" Ye Li gives Huoyuan two choices. If he can, Huo yuan is not willing to surrender, but he knows he has no choice. If you don''t say a word, huohuohuozong will disappear in an instant! Chapter 1047 "I promise!" Huo yuan, the leader of the fire sect, agreed. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest surprise fluctuation, he naturally knew that fire yuan would agree. Next, it''s the water cloud gate. "Go." Ye Li looks at Xiao Fangfang. Xiao Fangfang was stunned, "where to go?" She doesn''t understand now that the fire sect has been obedient to Ye Li, where Ye Li will go. "Water cloud gate." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Xiao Fangfang was really surprised. But she knew that she could never refuse Ye Li. Immediately, Xiao Fangfang left the volcano with her leaves and left for Shuiyun gate. ¡­¡­ A day later, they went to a base city. Before long, it will be the Shuiyun gate. Ye Li didn''t rush to shuiyunmen. He found that all the residents of the base city were in a panic, as if something had happened. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked, looking at an ordinary person. "You don''t know, dark races and zombies are about to attack base city on the south bank." The ordinary man said in a hurry. Dark race, zombies? Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face swept a touch of wonderful color. All of a sudden, the air defense siren sounded. "The residents of Nanan base city, as the dark race and zombies are approaching the south bank base city, please go to the emergency shelter!" When these residents heard the air defense warning, they were shocked and went to the emergency shelter. It''s like chewing gum. Ye Li thought that since met, then those zombies to synthesize it. Convoys from the south bank base city appeared on the streets to help residents evacuate. "Come on! Come on Generally speaking, if the residents in the base city withdraw, there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the dark race and zombies is too strong, and the base city is not sure to win. "You go to the emergency shelter." A guard came to Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang and said to them. "It''s OK." Ye Li said faintly. At this time, on the street where Ye Li is located, all the residents have gone to the emergency shelter, leaving Ye Li, Xiao Fangfang and more than a dozen base city guards on the whole street. "What''s the matter with you?" More than a dozen base city guards are all puzzled at Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang. Are you not afraid to think about them? "The dark race and zombies are coming to the south bank base city soon!" These base city guards feel that Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang must not know the seriousness of the matter. But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang''s faces did not fluctuate at all. "The dark race and the zombies." Ye Li said faintly. What? This is More than a dozen guards couldn''t believe how Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "The dark race and the zombies are on the outer wall!" Suddenly, a big drink came into Ye Li''s ear. More than a dozen guards smell speech and quickly turn back to look at Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang. But they were all in a daze. Where are Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang in front of them? It seems that they have never appeared at all. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang have already appeared on the outer wall of the base city on the south bank. There are countless gene warriors and troops standing on the outer wall. Most of these gene warriors are transcendental, only a small number of natural selection. And these troops are ordinary people! "Who are you?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man came to Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang, staring at them and asking. Chapter 1048 This middle-aged man is a first-class man, is the strongest gene warrior on the city wall outside the city of Nan''an base. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Middle aged man is stunned, Ye Li? He really felt that Ye Li was very familiar with the name. After careful consideration, the pupil of the middle-aged man began to contract rapidly. "You, you are the Lord of Shenjian sect, the demon king Ye Li?" The voice of the middle-aged man is not very loud, but it can be heard by many gene warriors on the outer city wall. "What? Has Ye Li come to help us "Is it really Ye Li, the demon king of Shenjian sect?" "I think it should be. Who dares to steal the name of the demon king Ye Li." Xiao Fangfang looked at the middle-aged man, "yes, he is the Lord of Shenjian sect, the demon king Ye Li." After hearing Xiao Fangfang''s words, the middle-aged man''s face began to be ecstatic. "Is the Lord demon coming to help us in the base city on the south bank?" Ye Li, a middle-aged man, asked carefully. "It''s no help. I''m just going to synthesize those zombies." Leaf from the face is very light. The zombies? Everyone doesn''t understand what ye Li means, not even Xiao Fangfang. "The dark race and zombies are coming!" Suddenly, innumerable dark races and zombies are all over the place. It''s really heartbreaking to watch. Ye Li''s face is very boring, because he thinks the number of zombies is really poor. Then he released the Eschatology from system space. The ten king of the earth zombies of the last legion appeared before his eyes. "Do it." Ye Li said to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the position of the last legion all left only a shadow. The last legions are all king level zombies. Can these dark races and Zombies be their opponents? Roar! The Armageddon army is extremely fierce. Thousands of dark races just fight the last legion, and they are defeated instantly. This, this, this!!! All the gene warriors on the wall outside the city of Nan''an base were shocked. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was true. After all the dark races have been settled, the eschatheon begins to bring down the zombies. They have their own way to knock down zombies. They can attack zombies in large areas, but these zombies will not die. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize the fallen zombie. Half an hour later, all the zombies were synthesized by him. Ye Limian''s face still has no fluctuation, because the composite zombie can''t upgrade the last legion. There''s no way. The level of the last army is too high. "Lord demon, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the base city on the south bank would be in danger." The middle-aged man said he would kneel down to Ye Li. Many gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall are also ready to kneel down for Ye Li, but they didn''t expect that when their knees were about to touch the ground, their knees suffered a strong and powerful resistance. All the knees of all the people on the outer wall were bounced by this resistance. "I said it." Ye Li lightly glanced at the people on the outer city wall, "I just came to synthesize these zombies, not to save you." All the people on the outer city wall didn''t speak, but their faces were respectful. Chapter 1049 Ye Li looks at the shocked Xiao Fangfang. Naturally, he knew what Xiao Fangfang was shocked at. When he synthesized a zombie, no matter who was shocked. "Is the shock all right?" Ye Li looks at Xiao Fangfang lightly. When Xiao Fangfang hears the speech, she returns to her mind and looks at Ye Li in amazement. "You, why can you reduce the number of zombies, and finally become a few zombies?" She was so curious. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Li said to Xiao Fangfang with a face of ignorance. Hearing this, Xiao Fangfang naturally knows that Ye Li won''t tell her. "All right, we should go." Ye Li said frankly. Xiao Fangfang nodded and immediately disappeared on the outer wall of the base city on the south bank. All the gene warriors on the wall of the outer city were shocked. The last second was still there. How could the next second not be there? ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang go to Shuiyun gate. Another day later, they finally arrived at Shenshui city. In the center of Shenshui City, there is a Shenshui Island above the Shenhu lake, and the Shuiyun gate of the three main gates in the north is on the Shenshui island. "Master demon, you are going to the Shuiyun gate." Xiao Fang said to Ye Fangli. Ye Li nodded. He knew that Shuiyun goalkeeper had no conditions for negotiation. The only thing he could do was to submit to him. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Suddenly, a proud and uninhibited laugh came into Ye Li''s ears. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found that the sound of laughter is a good-looking young hair. Let Ye Li didn''t expect that this 17-year-old boy is actually a third-order master of heaven. This talent is terrible. At this time, the youth is beating a transcendent, who is beaten repeatedly. All the onlookers sighed, thinking about who should be offended, and unexpectedly provoked Chu Tian, the bully of Shuiyun gate. Ye Li does not want to pay attention to these, he let Xiao Fangfang take him to Shenshui island. But the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong! "Wait!" Just as Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang have just stepped forward, Chu Tian''s voice appears in their ears. Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang stop. Chu Tian walked up to them, slightly handsome face with a look of great disdain. "You don''t seem to be from Shenshui city?" Chu Tian stares at Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang. "Ha ha." Ye Li looked at Chu Tian faintly, "this God water city is so big, can you still recognize all people?" The passers-by was surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so indifferent when facing the bully. "Of course, I can''t recognize the people of Shenshui city." But, you don''t have a water god to stare at me Leaf from smell speech understand come over, although this Chu day is very good, but want to divide with who to compare, and he does not say a sky, a ground is not much difference. "So, what are you going to do now?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Hearing this, all the onlookers shook their heads and sighed because they all knew that Ye Li''s fate would be very miserable. "You, do you know who I am?" Chu Tian frowned. Chu Tian, who has always been a bully in Shenshui City, is the son of the leader of the Shuiyun clan. Since his birth, Chu Tian has been the star of the moon. No matter who faces him, he is submissive. "I don''t want to know who you are." Leaves from open mouth. Chapter 1050 Ye Li of course doesn''t want to know who Chutian is, just because whoever is in front of him is a mole ant. "Who are you?" Xiao Fangfang is a little confused. She doesn''t understand what background Chu Tian has to be so arrogant. Chutian began to feel proud on his handsome face. "Listen, I''ll be Chutian. I''ll be nicknamed XIAOBAWANG. The leader of Shuiyun gate is my father!" Xiao Fangfang is relieved that the son of the leader of Shuiyun gate, the three major gates in the north, naturally has arrogant capital. "Disappear." Ye Li looks at Chu Tian and suddenly says faintly. What? All the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t think that Chu Tian had told them the background. The two people could still be so calm. Is it possible that Have they never heard of the water cloud gate? "What did you just say?" Chu Tian looks at Ye Li. "Disappear." Leaves from the face crown such as jade on the face of light, "don''t let me say the third time." Hearing this, Chu Tian was extremely angry. "How dare you let me disappear? Don''t you know the horror of shuiyunmen I''m afraid he''d be scared to leave the asshole. "Is the shuiyunmen terrifying?" Ye Li said without hesitation. When he said this, not only Chu Tian, but also the passers-by were shocked. Is Shuiyun gate terrible? Isn''t this generally accepted in the north? They finally understand why Ye Li can be so fearless. They don''t know the horror of shuiyunmen. "Shuiyun gate is one of the three major gates in the north." Chutian''s face was smug, "how about that? Are you afraid? " All people''s eyes are on Ye Li. They think that Ye Li will be terrified when he knows that Shuiyun gate is the three main gates in the north. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is that leaf from the face did not appear any fear of fluctuations. "But so it is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! All the onlookers took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Is this the case with shuiyunmen? They just feel like they''ve heard something they''ll never hear. "You, what do you say?" Chutian''s anger burst out over his head. Leaf leaves faint smile, "you do not believe?" Not only Chutian didn''t believe it, but all the people present didn''t believe it. Only Xiao Fangfang believed that shuiyunmen was just like this in front of Ye Li. "You dare to insult Shuiyun gate, I want your life!" Chutian drank a lot. Sound falls, Chutian a fist toward Ye Li Meng to fight over. Chutian''s speed is very fast, and his fist is full of terror aura. If the low-level gene warrior suffers such a blow, there is no possibility of survival. It''s a pity that everyone missed a little. Even if they count on three years, they can''t count Chu Tian. What they are facing is the demon king Ye Li. Ye Li did not have any dodge or defensive potential, let Chu Tian''s fist hit him. There is no doubt that Chu Tian''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. All people know that Ye Li can''t die and be disabled, because they know the horror of Chutian. But then they all opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. Ye Li didn''t step back! How can it be!!! All the people present were shocked beyond measure. Chapter 1051 But the most shocking thing is Chu Tian. "There''s no reason. There''s no reason why your defense will be so strong!" Chu Tian was slightly handsome, and his face was full of disbelief. Ye Li looked at the dull Chu Tian with a faint look and said slowly: "I have given you a chance, why don''t you choose to cherish it The sound of a broken wind came into the people''s ears. "Ah Only heard a startling scream appeared, the little overlord Chutian heavily fly out, his right leg more than a shocking blood hole. "Go and tell Shuiyun gate that the Lord of the Shenjian sect, the demon king ye, has arrived, and let them come to meet him." Ye Li said faintly to Chu Tian. What!!! All the people present were shocked. The Lord of Shenjian sect Ye Li? They are all as rigid as the clay sculpture, even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that Ye Li is actually the demon king Ye Li. Little overlord Chutian never thought of it. When he heard that Ye Li was the Lord of the Shenjian sect, Ye Li only felt a bolt from the blue hit his head. "Good, good." Chu Tian, the little overlord, even forgot the pain. He got up from the ground and went to Shuiyun gate. "Find a place to eat." Ye Li said faintly to Xiao Fangfang. Sound down, leaves from the urge tianlingtong, found that not far from the front there is a good looking inn. Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang walk to the inn, leaving everyone in the same place with a stunned face. "Lord, I think Xiao Fangfang suddenly began to be eager to speak. After a few seconds, Xiao Fangfang finally plucked up her courage and said what she wanted to say. "I think you are a good man." Xiao Fangfang''s white face became very serious. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "I''m not a good man." Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang, "of course, I''m not a bad person." Let leaf leave did not expect is, Xiao Fangfang actually shakes head. "Master demon, I think you must have seen Chu Tian''s tyranny in Shenshui city before you taught him a lesson." Ye Li smiles to himself. It''s clear that Chutian is beyond his capacity. He wants to stop them. What can he do? They went to the Inn and found a seat at random. Ye Li called the bartender to order a lot of delicacies, or he had a good eye for the inn. This inn has birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep on the ground, fresh in the sea. It was not long before the delicacies came up. "Master devil, let''s eat." Xiao Fang said to Ye Fangli. Xiao Fangfang just finished this sentence, but then her white face was shocked. Only because he found that the speed of Ye Li''s eating was too fast! What kind of speed is this! Ye Li smiles, and he looks at Xiao Fangfang faintly. "When I eat, I kill people as fast as I kill people. Many people have eaten before I move chopsticks. Many people have not seen me move chopsticks, and that person has died before they see me As soon as she said this, Xiao Fangfang could not help saying to her: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Xiao Fangfang really can''t understand why there are such perfect men in this world as the devil master. For some reason, Xiao Fangfang began to bump into each other. This was the first time she felt like this. Chapter 1052 Ye Li looks at Xiao Fangfang. "Do you like me?" As soon as the words came out, Xiao Fangfang''s white face turned red. She never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Who, who likes you?" With that, Xiao Fangfang lowered her head. "Where is the devil''s leaf?" Suddenly, a thick voice came into Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang''s ears. Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang follow the sound. A middle-aged man came in. The middle-aged man, named Zhongshan, is the four elders of Shuiyun gate. He is a king level realm. "Here." Xiao Fangfang said to Zhongshan. Zhongshan smell speech came over, he stare at Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang. "The Lord asked me to invite you to Shuiyun gate." Zhong Shan''s face was very unhappy, but the four elders of Shuiyun gate came to invite people. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t even look at him. "Ye Li, the demon king, let me invite you to Shuiyun gate!" Zhong Shan cheered. Ye Li still didn''t look at him with a straight eye, and said faintly: "let your patriarch invite me in person." Hearing this, Zhong Shan became angry. "What do you say?" A word for a meal, cold mouth. Leaf from a smile, this just play ignorant look at Zhongshan, frankly said: "I can''t imagine you are in addition to a mole ant, or a deaf ah." When Zhong Shan, the four elders of Shuiyun gate, heard this, he could no longer bear it. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you really think you are invincible in the north?" Zhong Shan looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s smile shows that the king level realm is an insurmountable mountain in the eyes of others. But in front of his leaves, it was like an ant. "Go ahead." Ye Li waved to Zhong Shan. When the four elders of Shuiyun gate saw this, they were extremely angry. "Ye Li, the demon king, I want to see how terrible you are The sound falls, Zhong Shan''s palm flies toward Ye Li, and the speed is extremely fast. But Zhong Shan''s palm has not yet hit Ye Li''s body, he flies upside down and falls heavily on the ground. "How could that be possible?" Zhong Shan was shocked and could not believe it was true. He couldn''t take the attack from Ye Li, the demon king? Zhong Shan stares at Ye Li, who is still sitting on the chair, but he wants to break his head. What he didn''t expect is that Ye Li, the demon king, is in front of him in the next second. This!!! At such a speed At this time, Zhong Shan, the four elders of shuiyunmen, was shocked because he found that he could not catch the speed of Ye Li. "Now, can you go and let your Lord come to meet me?" Ye Li said faintly to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan was shocked. He didn''t know why. He just felt that his whole body was shaking and his soul was obeying Ye Li Chen. "I''ll go, I''ll go." Zhong Shan didn''t dare to refute it. He felt that if only he refuted it, he would die in a moment. Immediately, Zhong Shan got up and ran out of the inn, the fastest speed in history. "Master devil, you are so good." Xiao Fangfang is very pleased to say to Ye Li. However, there was a dull color on Ye Li''s face. He spoke slowly: "many people say so." "Master devil, what are you going to do after unifying the major forces in the northern territory?" Xiao Fangfang looks at Ye Li curiously. Leaf from a smile, "nature is to evil school." Chapter 1053 Crime school? Xiao Fangfang was stunned. Naturally, she had heard of the evil school. It''s the biggest school in the world of evil. It''s a place where the greatest talents of both worlds are gathered. It wasn''t long before sin school began to recruit students again. "Master devil, I will go to the evil school too." Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li secretly and happily. For this, Ye Li is not a bit surprised, just because Xiao Fangfang is now a seven level master of heaven, such a talent is too terrible. "Master devil, I didn''t expect you to go to the evil school." Xiao Fangfang''s words are true. She really didn''t expect that Ye Li was the most terrifying person in the world. How could she think that Ye Li would go to the crime school. "I went to sin school to find my wife." Ye Li said faintly. In other words, he has not seen the poor spirit for a long time. And the poor and strange royal family is located in the north, he has not been there. Xiao Fangfang was stunned at the speech. "Master devil, you, your wife?" Xiao Fangfang did not even dream that Ye Li would say such a thing. Ye Li didn''t go on talking because he thought the topic could be ended. "Here comes Chu Hai, the leader of Shuiyun gate!" Suddenly, a sharp voice appeared in the ears of Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang. A man in his forties and seventies entered the inn. The man is a dragon and a tiger, with a sharp sword eyebrow, a pair of big leopard eyes, and his face looks like a silver basin. This man is not a victim, but the leader of the three main gates of Shuiyun gate in the north, the king level realm of three terraces. Chuhai followed by the four elders of Shuiyun gate. "You''re here at last." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the Chu sea. Chu sea smell speech not angry from Wei''s face appeared deep displeasure, he stares at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, you are so big Leaf from the calm smile, "let you come to meet me, is I look up to you, how to say the shelf?" What? Chu Hai and the four elders behind him were all angry when they heard the words. "Ye Li, the demon king, you hurt my son. How can this matter be counted?" Chuhai, the gate of Shuiyun gate, shouts at Ye Li''s cold voice. Ye Li shook his head, "Chu Hai, how do you want to calculate?" Hum! Chu Hai snorted coldly and said, "of course, we should treat him with his own way." Ye Li naturally did not expect Chu Hai to say such a thing. He couldn''t help sighing. "Do you know that when you say this, you may have reached the point of great difficulty." This words a, Chu Hai and four elder''s facial expression cold to the extreme. "Devil Ye Li, what do you want?" Chu sea stares at Ye Li, "my Shuiyun gate is not afraid of your Divine sword clan." Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile of evil appeared on his face. "Shuiyun gate is not afraid of my shenjianzong, but you must be afraid of Ye Li, the demon king." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Well, I''ll give you two choices. One is to submit to my leaves, and the other is to die at Shuiyun gate." Ye Li then said, "how about you choose one or two?" Ha ha ha!!! But Chu Hai, the leader of Shuiyun gate, burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Ye Li, the demon king Ye Li, should I say innocence or fearlessness?" Chu Hai disdains to look at Ye Li to say. Chapter 1054 "Is it?" Ye Li looks at Chu Hai, the leader of Shuiyun gate. Chu Hai can''t bear the arrogance of Ye Li, and a thousand Zhang of anger burst out above his head. "Ye Li, the demon king, I don''t have to worry about your injury to my son. Leave the Shenshui city quickly, otherwise..." Chu Hai did not finish, but the next meaning is very clear. It''s a pity that Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened. "What if not?" Ye Li looked at Chu Hai and said faintly. Don''t you see the king of the coffin Ye Limian''s face like jade was indifferent and said slowly, "I will not cry even if I see your coffin, because I will never need a coffin. What I need is you." As soon as this word came out, Chu Hai, the leader of Shuiyun gate, became extremely angry. "Give it to me!" The four elders of Shuiyun gate couldn''t bear it. When they heard the master''s order, they immediately called Ye Li. Xiao Fangfang looked at the four elders who had been attacked. She took a quick look at Ye Li, but found that there was no fluctuation on Ye Li''s face, as if she had not seen anything at all. "The last legion, come out." Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. Roar! The ten king of earth zombies of the last legion instantly appear in front of Ye Li. Seeing the appearance of the eschatological legion, the four elders of Shuiyun gate stopped one after another, and their faces were full of amazement because they really didn''t understand how the last legion appeared. "The last legion, give them some color to see." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion of ten earth King level zombies began to attack. Where can the four elders of Shuiyun gate resist such an attack? They all died on the spot. The eyes of the four elders were wide open, and it was obvious that they would not die in peace. Ye Li has given them a chance, but they don''t cherish it. He can''t help it. "This, this, this..." Chu Hai, the leader of the Shuiyun clan, looked at the scene in front of him. He was so scared that he could not see two souls for three souls, and six spirits for seven spirits. "Now." Ye Li looked at Chu Hai faintly, "do you still think I need a coffin from Ye Li?" Chu Hai heard this, he wanted to run, he really wanted to run. But how can he run. A few seconds later, Chu Hai, the patriarch of Shuiyun gate in the north, died. Xiao Fangfang looks at Ye Li in horror and finds that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. No, such a murderer! "The patriarch and elders of Shuiyun gate are all dead. Now there is no need for Shuiyun gate to submit to them." Ye Li spoke slowly to Xiao Fangfang. Xiao Fangfang nodded, and she felt the same way. "Let''s go back to each other." The sound falls, the leaf Li urges God to walk hundred steps to disappear in the inn. Xiao Fangfang was stunned. She could not catch the speed of Ye Li, which was the desolation on her white face. "Only at the school of sin." Xiao Fangfang murmured to herself. ¡­¡­ Shenjian sect. Ye Li returns to Shenjian sect. The four sword masters of the Shenjian sect met and came out. Ye Li told them everything after entering the hall. The four sword masters all looked at each other. "Lord, you are a god man!" The first sword master Feng Changqing can''t help but say to Ye Li. Chapter 1055 Ding! "Congratulations to the host for acquiring zombie synthesis." As soon as the first sword master Feng Changqing''s words are finished, the voice of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Zombie synthesis? Ye Li Zheng Zheng, thinking that he does not have this skill. Zombie synthesis skill: enables zombies to synthesize zombies independently. Seeing this, Ye Li can''t help being surprised. That is to say, the last legion will be able to synthesize zombies by themselves? This is a magic skill! Immediately, he gave all ten king of the earth zombies of the last legion into the zombie synthesis skill. After the last legion is released from the system space, Ye Li tells them with his heart to become famous. After getting the order from Ye Li, the last legion left Shenjian sect one after another. "Why do you want to start enrollment in three months The first sword, Feng Changqing, said to Ye Li. "In, of course. What else can I think of it?" Ye Li said faintly. Feng Changqing hears the speech, but some desire to speak stops. "Patriarch, I remember you said that your wife is the poor spirit of the poor royal family, right?" "That''s right." After a few seconds, Feng Changqing went on to say: "patriarch, the strength of the poor spirit king clan is really too strong, and their clan leader is the king of heaven level The king''s territory is divided into the king of the earth and the king of heaven. Ye Li is now the king level realm of the three terraces. "You want to tell me that I am not worthy of being the son-in-law of his family?" Ye Li looks at the wind evergreen. "Although the words are a little ugly, I heard that the poor and strange royal family and the fire demon clan in the south are about to marry." Feng Changqing replied. With that, Feng Changqing sighed heavily. "Whether it''s the poor and strange royal family or the fire demon family, we can''t afford it." Feng Changqing continued. Ye Li understood this. "So you want me to give up?" "Yes." The first sword Lord Feng Changqing nodded with great care. It''s a pity that he Ye Li has never been a person who gives up easily. "Where is the school of sin recruiting students?" "Return to the patriarch, in the land of sin." Leaf from smell speech a smile, "I will go out to experience tomorrow, the matter of north border to you." The four swordsmen nodded. ¡­¡­ The evil world is divided into sin and evil. There are twelve boundaries in the realm of crime, and the territory of earth is the largest one outside the territory of heaven. Ye Li came to the black cloud city. At least Ye Li has never seen such a big city. And the aura here is very rich, and the people on the street are all martial arts. The clothing here also returns to the ancient clothing, looks very eye-catching. Ye Li looks at these gene warriors on the street, and he finds that the lowest level is all heaven selected. If you put it in another place, it would be wonderful. Ding! "The host changes from evil Qi to aura." The sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind. When ye Li hears the sound of the system, he can''t help shaking his head. When will he be a man or a devil. He suddenly saw Xiao Fangfang. "Fangfang, you can come back from the north." Beside Xiao Fangfang, there is a young man. However, Xiao Fangfang frowned and obviously didn''t like the young people around her. Young people are very handsome, and their talent is terrible. They are like Xiao Fangfang in the seventh level of heaven. Meet old friends in other countries! Ye Li smiles, and he walks towards Xiao Fangfang. Chapter 1056 Xiao Fangfang also saw Ye Li, and her white face was stunned. "Master devil?" She quickly rubbed her eyes and felt that she must have read wrong, but she rubbed her eyes anyway, and Ye Li was still in front of her eyes. The young man''s name was Ning Yun, and he was a little stunned. "Fang Fang, who is he?" Ning Yun is not happy to stare at Ye Li. Ye Li has gone to Xiao Fangfang. "Master demon, I didn''t expect to meet you in black cloud city. It''s really good." Xiao Fangfang said with a smile to Ye Li. "I didn''t think of it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ning cloud see this, angry in the fire, he looked at Ye Li. "Who are you?" Rather cloud to leaf leave qualitative ask a way. "Ye Li." Ye Li replied truthfully. Ye Li? Ning Yun naturally has not heard the name of Ye Li. "What''s the relationship between you and Fangfang?" This Ning Yunda has the appearance of breaking the casserole and asking the end. Leaf from a smile, this Ning cloud but seven levels of heaven, he really do not understand why Ning cloud in front of him dare to make such a situation. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ning Yun hears the speech to be infuriated unceasingly. "I want you to apologize to me!" Ning Yun is dying to open his mouth. Ye Li did not want to pay attention to Ning Yun. "Master devil, why don''t you go to my house and sit down?" Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li. She thought she would wait until she entered the school of sin to see Ye Li, but she did not expect to see Ye Li now. Of course, she was very happy. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Seeing this, Ning Yun''s head burst out of anger. "Stop!" Ning Yun stares at Ye Li, "I want you to apologize to me!" More and more gene warriors were watching, and they all talked about it in succession. "Who is this man who makes Ning Da Shao so angry?" "Didn''t you see him with Miss Xiao? It must not be a simple character." "I''m not sure. It should be a super power." Listening to people''s words, Ning Yun is more furious, he looked at Ye Li coldly, but found Ye Li calm, and did not look at him at all. "Ye Li, I said!" Ning Yun forced down anger, "I want you to apologize to me, didn''t you hear me?" "Ha ha." Ye Li actually shook his head and looked at Ning Yun without hesitation, "on such a waste as you, you also want me to apologize to Ye Li?" Hearing this, the crowd of gene warriors all opened their eyes because they knew that a big war was inevitable. "Good, good!" Ning Yunlian said three good, representing his anger at this time. "Since you don''t apologize, I''ll call you to apologize!" Sound falls, Ning cloud a fist fiercely to leaf leave to hit come over. The speed of the fist is like lightning, and the fist is attached with a terrifying aura. But This Ning Yun is just a seven level master of heaven. Even if he is covered with iron, how many nails can he stick to? See Ye Li waved his hand. This is the way to swing his hand, but Ning Yun flies backwards out. What!!! The onlookers were all shocked because they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. Ning Yun heavily hit the ground, his face is full of shock! "You, how did you do it?" He was shocked to think that he could not catch the speed of leaves? "Secret." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from looking at Xiao Fangfang, "go." Chapter 1057 Xiao Fangfang left the Xiao family with Ye. Xiao family. One of the two big families in black cloud city. Xiao Fangfang is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. Naturally, no one dares to stop her. She and Ye Li enter the hospital. "Master demon, is my family pretty good?" Xiao Fang said to Ye Fangli. Leaf from nodded, "still OK." Suddenly, a middle-aged man came over. "Fangfang, come back." Xiao Fangfang looked at the middle-aged man, and a surprise appeared on her white face. "Father." Xiao Fangfang called to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, named Xiao Feng, is the master of the Xiao family. He is a king level realm. "This is..." Xiao Feng looks at Ye Li in doubt. "Father, he''s the Lord." Xiao Fangfang said. The devil senior? Not only Xiao Feng, but also all the children of Xiao family in the courtyard all stayed. Naturally, they don''t understand why Xiao Fangfang calls people of the same age as their predecessors? "Sister Fangfang, is he strong?" A little Lori is very curious to see Ye Li. Xiao Fangfang nodded, "of course that is strong, otherwise how can it be the devil master?" "Hello, I''m Xiao Feng, the owner of the Xiao family." Xiao Feng said to Ye Li. "Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hum! Suddenly, a disdainful voice is ringing in the ear of leaves. Ye Lishun looked at the voice and found a middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man looked two years younger than Xiao Feng. He was a ten step man who could communicate with heaven. The middle-aged man came to Ye Li''s body. "Master devil?" The middle-aged man gave a cold smile. The middle-aged man, named Xiao Qiang, is the second elder of the Xiao family. "Elder two, how can you..." Xiao Fangfang''s words have not finished, was two elder Xiao Qiang to interrupt. "Fangfang, don''t think that you are the first day of our Xiao family, and you can bring back some dubious people." Two elders Xiao Qiang said with a cold smile. Xiao Fangfang was surprised when she heard the speech. Naturally, she didn''t expect Xiao Qiang to say such a thing. What do you mean, elder The second elder always belonged to the elder, and the family had always been at odds with them. Ye Li sees here, in the heart also probably has a number, thinks that almost all families are the same. Xiao Qiang, the second elder, did not continue to pay attention to Xiao Fangfang, but looked at Ye Li. "Can you even be called an elder?" Xiao Qiang sneered, "return demon master, do you think you are very strong?" Ye Li smiles calmly, "disappear." He just said two words. Xiao Qiang is surprised, naturally did not expect that Ye Li will let him disappear, can not help but get angry. "You, do you know this is the Xiao family?" "I repeat, disappear." Leaves from the light looking at Xiao Qiang, "don''t let me say the third time." On the square, all the Xiao family''s children were shocked. Where did they see such a arrogant person as Ye Li. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Xiao Qiang, the second elder of the Xiao family, was so angry that he was shocked. "Looking for death!" The sound falls, Xiao Qiang a fist to leaf Li Meng''s hit come over. Ye Li smiles faintly. Naturally, there is no fluctuation on his face. He really doesn''t understand why Xiao Qiang dares to do so. Xiao Qiang looked at no dodge or resist the trend, can not help but sneer to himself, he already know what kind of person Ye Li is. He was scared by his fist. Chapter 1058 All the children in Xiao''s family also shook their heads. They thought that Ye Li must have good strength to be so arrogant. But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also more wrong. He didn''t even hide because of one punch from the two elders. Scared to be silly! There is no doubt that the two elders Xiao Qiang''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. All Xiao''s children know what will happen to Ye Li. Their faces are full of pity. At the same time, they also understand a truth. That is no strength, don''t be arrogant! It''s a pity that the next scene is to make all the children of Xiao''s family in the courtyard all look silly. Only because ye Li suffered from the second elder Xiao Qiang''s fist, his face was still calm and did not step back. Seeing this, they were shocked. They were really shocked. "How could that be possible?" Xiao Qiang, the two elders, looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf leaves from calm smile, "how possible?" "Do ants like you know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is?" Sound falls, Xiao Qiang, the second elder of the Xiao family, flies upside down. But no one saw how Ye Li made his move. The master of the Xiao family was very surprised. He found that Ye Li''s momentum was so terrible that he only felt that he dared to breathe. You know, he is a king level realm. "Come on "Surround me with this man!" Suddenly, a slightly old voice sounded in the ears of all. Immediately, hundreds of Xiao''s children surrounded Ye Li. An old man in his sixties came up. The old man is tall and has eagle eyes! "Elder, what do you mean?" Xiao Feng, the head of the Xiao family, stares at the old man and shouts. The old man is no other than Xiao Xinghe, the great elder of the Xiao family. The children of the Xiao family who surround Ye Li are naturally from the same line of the great elder. "Master, this man beat Xiao Qiang. Shouldn''t our Xiao family give Xiao Qiang a head start?" Xiao Xinghe said with a smile. "It was the second elder Xiao Qiang who provoked Ye Li first." Xiao Feng is dead to speak. Big elder Xiao Xinghe is a smile, "that again what kind, in short, he is hit Xiao Qiang." Xiao Qiang is a great elder. Xiao Xinghe will naturally choose to give Xiao Qiang a head start. "Boy, how do you want to die?" Elder Xiao Xinghe doesn''t look at Xiao Feng, but looks at Ye Li. "Dead?" Leaves from a faint smile. "I want to die, but I don''t know how I''m going to die?" Ye Li looked at the elder Xiao Xinghe, "with these mole ants? Or is it because of you, the first-class King level waste? " Xiao Xinghe, the elder, changed his face when he heard the speech and said: "give me ten thousand Ren to split my body!" With the big elder Xiao Xinghe''s order, hundreds of Xiao''s children attack Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest, his face crown like jade''s face was still too indifferent. "Ah All of a sudden, the screams were heard. As soon as hundreds of Xiao''s children started their steps, they flew out upside down. "That''s it!" Xiao Xinghe, the elder, is shocked and looks at Ye Li. However, Xiao Xinghe, the elder, was scared out of his wits! Just because the leaves are no longer in place. Big elder Xiao Xinghe quickly looks for Ye Li''s figure, but where can we find it. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Xiao Xinghe, the great elder of Xiao family, has a shocking blood hole on his forehead. Chapter 1059 Xiao Xinghe, the great elder of Xiao family, fell to the ground. "The elder is dead?" All the people in the elder''s line were terrified. Xiao Feng is secretly glad that the elder has no blood relationship with them. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all. "Master demon, we have three places in black cloud city, so let''s wait for selection here." Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li. Ye Li thought about it, so he lived in the Xiao family. ¡­¡­ For more than two months, Ye Li has been practicing in the spirit Pavilion of the Xiao family. From the third level to the fourth level. He calculated the time and thought that it was almost over, so he came out of the Reiki Pavilion. "Master devil, have you passed the customs?" Xiao Fangfang is very pleased to say to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and suddenly he thought of something. He said to Xiao Fangfang: "don''t call me the devil master in the future, just call me Ye Li." "OK." Xiao Fangfang said. Ye Li walked to the yard and moved his body. "By the way, when will the selection begin?" Ye Li looks at Xiao Fangfang. "Tomorrow." Xiao Fangfang replied. These days ye Li also understood, thinking that there are three places in black cloud city. It should be him, Xiao Fangfang and Ning Yun. ¡­¡­ The next day. It''s a sunny day, it''s cloudless! The great challenge of heiyun city is full of people. Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang have registered their names. Immediately, two middle-aged men on the big challenge. "We are from the crime school. We are here to select the places to go to the school. There are three places in the city." Said a middle-aged man. "Next, the selection begins!" When the voice fell, a man who looked like a host said: "Han Yun vs. Wang Fu!" When Han Yun and Wang Fu came to power, they were both second-class masters of heaven. Ye Li has no interest in watching such a battle. After the battle between Han Yun and Wang Fu, Ye Li took the lead in the arena without waiting for the host to shout. The host was shocked. He didn''t see how Ye Li got on the challenge arena. "You, you can''t come up first. I have to call you to come up." The host said to Ye Li. Leaf from a faint smile, "that''s too boring, I call me Ye Li, you can directly let people fight with me." The host was stunned, thinking that there seemed to be some bad rules, but he did not dare to offend Ye Li. He was afraid that Ye Li would have a shocking background. "What''s going on?" "Yes, they didn''t call their names. Why did this man go up first?" "I don''t know what kind of man he is when he looks proud." All the people under the challenge arena were furious. The two men in the crime school didn''t care. They just wanted to choose three places. Nothing else had anything to do with them. Ye Li looked at the angry faces of the people below. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "I have a place in this selection." Leaf from the light glance at the crowd, "I said finished, who is in favor of, who opposed?" As soon as this was said, all the people in the arena were extremely angry. "I''m against it!" Suddenly, a sharp voice came into the ears of all. I saw a teenager jump on the big challenge!!! Chapter 1060 The youth who jumped on the challenge arena looked at Ye Li with disdain. "My name is Fang Qing!" The young man speaks forcefully as if he were strong. Leaves from the light looking at Fang Qing, Fang Qing is just a third-order Tongtian. "Go down." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Fang Qingyi Zheng, it is obvious that Ye Li will say such words. "I don''t want to fight you because you are so weak." Ye Li said faintly. This word a, square green instantly angry get up, he dead looking at Ye Li. "I make you mad!" With the sound falling, Fang Qing raised her hand and yelled: "fire palm!" A raging fire came from Fang Qing''s palm, and the speed was very fast. Ye Li shook his head and sighed. When the fire was about to reach him, he urged the God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the same place instantly. Fang Qing was shocked to see this. He found that he could not catch the figure of Ye Li. When Fang Qing saw Ye Li, it was already late. Ye Li pricked up his finger and gently touched Fang Qing''s body with his finger. Fang Qing flew backward and fell heavily under the challenge arena. What!!! All the people under the challenge arena took a breath when they saw this, and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have the slightest fluctuation, if he defeats a third-order thoroughfare, he still leaves? "Keep up, there''s nothing to wait for." Ye Li glanced at the crowd and said faintly. But the sound of the system appeared in his mind. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the king level realm of the four terraces." Ye Li secretly happy, thinking that this is a breakthrough, a little interesting. "I''ll do it!" Another young man jumped onto the ring. "My name is Shi Yong!" Shi Yong is tall and tall, just like an iron tower. He is also a three-level man. Ye Li''s face is boring to the extreme. "You don''t have any chance to win, the mole ant of the third-order man of heaven." Ye Li said lightly to Shi Yong. When Shi Yong heard this, he was furious. "Looking for death!" Sound down, Shi Yong toward Ye Li Fei came over, he put up his fist like a tiger down the mountain. It is not difficult to see that Shi Yong is a physical training. The defense and attack power of physical training is very strong, which is not comparable to the general gene warrior. However, physical training is much more difficult to break through than conventional cultivation. So Shi Yong is much better than Fang Qing. It''s a pity that he is facing Ye Li. Ye Li also put up his fist and lightly hit Shi Yong''s fist. Naturally, he didn''t use all his strength in this punch. It was so small that he had no power unit to calculate. "Ah Shi Yong screamed. He flew backward and hit the ground heavily. He was in a coma. Quiet, dead silence. Under the challenge arena, everyone looks at Ye Li in horror. They really can''t think of why Ye Li is such a strong man in black cloud city. "As I said, I''ll take one of the three places." Ye Li looked at the crowd under the challenge arena lightly, "why don''t you just want to?" Everyone in the arena looked at each other. How dare they speak. Don''t be too proud Suddenly, a very sharp voice came into his ears. A young man who looks very beautiful jumps onto the challenge arena. Watching the youth come on stage, all the people under the challenge arena are talking. Chapter 1061 "It''s forest sea!" "It''s said that Lin Yun has broken through to the sixth level Tongtian. I don''t know if he can beat Ye Li." "Of course, he Ye Li really thinks that I have no talent in black cloud city?" All the people under the stage were indignant. "My name is Lin Hai." Lin Yun looked at Ye Li haughtily and said. Ye Li smiles, "what do you call Lin Hai and I Ye Li?" Lin Hai smell speech pupil fierce a shrink! "Do you know that arrogance comes at a price." Lin Hai said to Ye Li. "Is it?" Ye Li looks at the forest sea with a face of ignorance. Lin Hai clenched his teeth. Only two people in the city were better than him. One is Ning Yun and the other is Xiao Fangfang. "What are you waiting for?" Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of sarcasm color, "quickly go down." Lin Hai, as a genius of black cloud city, can''t bear such insults. "I want you to know the price of arrogance!" The sound falls, the forest sea raises the double fist, the double fist is like the wind. "Light and shadow fist!" The aura forms innumerable fists to attack Ye Li. Ye Li looked at his fist. His face was really boring, because he felt that the attack was too weak. Light and shadow boxing on Ye Li''s body! Under the challenge arena, people see the light and shadow boxing on Ye Li''s body. They are all cheering. They think Ye Li is too arrogant. Now they finally pay the price for their arrogance. Unfortunately, they all missed a little. That was enough to shock them for three days and three nights. That is, after the light and shadow boxing on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li has not been injured, but has not stepped back. How can it be!!! Everyone in the arena was shocked beyond measure. They swore that this was the most shocking they had ever had. To say the most shocking, it has to be Lin Hai. Lin Hai can''t understand the power of his light and shadow fist, but he doesn''t even beat him back. "You, how did you do it?" Lin Hai looks at Ye Li in horror. "You don''t have the right to know." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, leaves from erect fingers, fingers above the horror of aura entangled. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Lin Yun not only flies out of the arena, but also has a shocking blood hole in his right leg. Looking at such a blood hole, everyone under the challenge arena was shocked. "Who else?" Ye Li glanced at the crowd under the challenge arena. But no one dares to enter the arena. In this way, Ye Li got a place to go to the evil school. As he predicted, Xiao Fangfang and Ning Yun won the other two places respectively. "This classmate, your strength is very strong." Two students came to recruit students, their faces all showed a touch of excitement. "Thank you." Ye Li said frankly, and then he did not continue to see the two admissions envoys, but went to Xiao Fangfang. The admission of two crime schools makes you look at me. I can''t help but feel a bit stunned. Do they think that''s the pride of genius? "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Xiao Fangfang. Xiao Fangfang nodded and then returned to Xiao''s home with Ye Li. Ye Li continues to practice in the spirit Pavilion of the Xiao family. A month later. Ye Li opened his eyes and wiped the sweat on his forehead and head. "Finally, it''s the king level realm of five terraces." Chapter 1062 Ye Li feels the last legion with his heart and finds that the latter Legion is madly synthesizing zombies all over the Northern Territory. "The last legion, you must grow up as soon as possible." Ye Li''s heart and the passage of the last legion. "Yes, master." The last legion all nodded. After that, Ye Li came out of the Reiki Pavilion. "Master devil, have you passed the customs?" A Xiao''s son said respectfully to Ye Li. "And Fangfang?" Ye Li looks at the Xiao family. "If you go back to the demon king, elder sister Fangfang and the family owners went to the evil king mountain. They heard that there was a powerful dark race about to break its seal." The Xiao''s son replied. Evil king mountain? Ye Li has never heard of the evil king mountain. After he asked the specific direction of the mountain, he urged the God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the original place. The Xiao family''s younger brother was shocked, and then he couldn''t help but lose himself. He thought that the demon king master was really the demon king master. I wish I were the demon lord master. The leaves look as they walk. Finally, he urged tianlingtong to find many gene warriors. In front of Ye Li''s eyes, it is a mountain with incomparable evil. If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid they will be killed by the evil breath in an instant. Ye Li walked slowly towards the mountain. ¡­¡­ "Father, is the evil king really going to break the seal?" Xiao Fangfang said to Xiao Feng. Her white face began to worry. After all, from Xiao Feng''s mouth, the evil king was a dark race of three terraces. They can never compete with such strength. "Yes, I don''t know if the demon master has passed the pass." Xiao Feng said with a sigh. All the tiantongren of the whole black cloud city and the gene warriors of the Diwang realm have all arrived at the evil king mountain. They know that if the evil king breaks the seal, then the black cloud city will be destroyed. Ye Li has already arrived at the mountain of evil king. If he doesn''t want to be found, no one here can find him. Dong Dong Dong!!! Suddenly, the top of Xie Wang mountain began to shake violently. "Attention, the evil king is going to break the seal!" Xiao Feng shouts. Ye Li looks at it with great interest. He wants to see what kind of dark race the so-called evil king is. Dozens of gene warriors are all on the alert. The ground on the top of Xie Wang mountain began to crack! Roar! Only heard a hair tingling roar appeared in the ears of many gene warriors. A black beast emerged from the ground. This giant beast is covered with dark stones. It is really evil to the extreme, and it is tens of feet tall. "My king has broken the seal at last!" The evil king raised his head and roared. All the gene warriors present were shocked. "Eh?" The evil king was stunned, and he had already seen the gene warriors of the black cloud city. "I didn''t expect that as soon as Ben Wang broke the seal, so many gene warriors came to give me nutrition." These gene warriors all feel the horror of the evil king. Some weak people even dare not breathe, and their faces are as frightened as they want. "Father, what shall I do?" Xiao Fangfang asked in a hurry. Xiao Feng''s face also showed a look of despair. He thought that the evil king had just broken the seal, and his strength should be much worse than before. However, he never thought that the evil king was still so strong. "I really don''t understand what you have to be afraid of." Suddenly, a lazy voice came into the ears of many gene warriors. Chapter 1063 Many gene warriors quickly follow the sound to see, do not look at it does not matter, a look is all surprised. Of course, they know ye Li, the man who made a big splash in the selection competition of the evil Academy. And Xiao Feng, Xiao Fangfang and the elders of the Xiao family are all aware of Ye Li. They are afraid that Ye Li has come, and they all take a breath when they see Ye Li. Ye Li walked to Xiao Fangfang''s side. "Master devil, that is..." Xiao Fangfang''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "It''s OK. Look at me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The evil king also noticed Ye Li, and he gave a cold smile. "Human, you seem to be better than these ants?" "Not bad." Ye Li calmly said to the evil king. The evil king smelled the speech and his face changed, "no human being dare to be so calm in front of me!" "Oh?" Ye Li looked at the evil king, "is it?" Roar! The evil king suddenly roared, and his fist hit Ye Li fiercely. This is like Taishan crushing the top. "Scatter." Ye Li said to many gene warriors. Hearing this, many gene warriors rushed back hundreds of meters away. Ye Li looked up at the blow, which looked like the sky horse was about to collapse. It''s a pity that the evil king was only the king level realm of the three terraces, but now he is the king level realm of the five terraces. "Bang!" There was a flash of cold light on the top of Xiwang mountain. The sound of swords and Dragons kept ringing. A five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Many gene warriors look at Ye Li''s sharp sword, and they can''t help but open their eyes a little bit, because they all think that Ye Li''s sword is too terrible, at least they have never seen such a terrible sword. But I saw: Ye Li jumped up and avoided the punch like Taishan. Boom! At the top of Xie Wang mountain, a huge pit was hit by such a blow. Ye Li leaped into the air. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and spoke slowly: "Jue Tian Guang Ying Jian!" SSS divine level skill juetian lightshadow sword was cut out. Suddenly, the sword shadow formed by countless auras flew towards the huge body of the evil king. The speed was like lightning, "ah The evil king sent out a scream that was startled by nature and man, which was really heartbreaking. "This ! " many gene warriors were shocked to the extreme, their eyes were opened to the largest extent in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. When innumerable light and shadow swords hit the huge body of the evil king, the evil king had already started to split up. Boom! Finally, the huge body of the evil king sent out a shocking explosion. When the explosion ended, the evil king of the king level realm of the three terraces disappeared from the world forever. And Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation at all. It''s just a three terrace King level dark race. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. On the contrary, these gene warriors are all petrified and unable to recover for a long time. "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the light looking at the gene warrior. Wen Yan, a warrior of many genes, heard Ye Li say again: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Chapter 1064 Hearing Ye Li''s words, many gene warriors at the top of Xiwang mountain were more shocked. One sword killed the evil king in the king level realm of the three terraces. How can they not be shocked? No matter who is shocked, they will be more shocked. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the gene warrior, he urged God to walk a hundred steps back to the Xiao family. After Xiao Feng, Xiao Fangfang and the elders return to Xiao''s house, they all look at Ye Li in horror. They have never seen such a terrible person as Ye Li before, which is really terrible. "Master devil, what kind of realm are you?" Xiao Fangfang is really too curious. She looks at Ye Li and asks tentatively. When this was said, all the Xiao family also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what realm Ye Li was. Ye Li chuckled and nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and then slowly opened his mouth: "since you want to know my realm so much, I will tell you." "The king''s realm is not really my five levels." Ye Li looked at the Xiao family and said leisurely. What!!! All the people of the Xiao family are gaping. Isn''t it high? You know, the highest level of black cloud city is just a level of King level realm. ¡­¡­ Half a month has passed. Ye Li stayed at Xiao''s house for half a month. This day, finally, is the day to go to the school of sin. "Master devil, are you ready?" Xiao Fangfang''s voice appears outside the door of Ye Li. "Come in." Ye Li said slowly. Xiao Fangfang opened the door, but this push, her face is instantly red up, only because the leaves at this time do not wear anything. "Master devil, you..." Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang and said, "did you misunderstand something?" Xiao Fangfang really did not know how to answer. Omit an hour here! No one can escape the law of truth, including Ye Li. After finishing, Xiao Fangfang''s face is still as red as a ripe apple. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Xiao Fangfang as if he had nothing to do. After they had prepared everything, they began to go to the crime school. The school of sin is located at the junction of sin and evil. This junction has a name. It''s called sinland! SINDI is a place hundreds of meters more terrifying than the north. Where the sin school is located, we can imagine the horror of the students in the sin school. When ye Li and Xiao Fangfang get on the cross-border bus, they will get a token issued by the enrollment envoy. As long as they hold the token, they can enter the evil school. The land is far from the land of sin. Only Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang are in the transit bus. Ye Li enjoys the scenery along the way. Half a month has passed. Ye Li and Xiao Fangfang finally came to the evil world. He knew that in this place, he was invincible without himself. And all he has to do is upgrade and sweep everything. When he came to the evil place, he had already sent the last army to the evil place. Now the latter army is madly synthesizing zombies. "Master, let''s go to the crime school." Xiao Fangfang said to Ye Li. "You go. I''ll probably be back in a while." Ye Li said. Xiao Fangfang was stunned, obviously did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Chapter 1065 Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li, "where are you going now, master demon?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. When Xiao Fangfang heard the speech, a lonely look appeared on her white face. "All right." Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li, "that demon master, I will go to the evil school first." Then she went to Xiao Fangfang''s evil direction. Looking at Xiao Fangfang''s back, Ye Li thinks that it''s unwise to go to the sin school now. After all, his strength is still too low. What can he do if he goes? The eschatological Legion is now in the realm of evil. He has to find the eschatological Legion. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps to a deserted place. He began to call the last legion with his heart. All the ten king of the earth zombies of the last legion are close to Ye. "Human beings?" Suddenly, a slightly startled voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looks back and finds a scorpion in front of him. The whole body of this scorpion is red, it looks terrible, and it is the size of a calf. "I can''t imagine that there will be human beings in this barren land." The red scorpion smiles at Ye Li coldly. This red scorpion dark race is a third level heaven level realm. In Ye Li''s eyes, the third-order heavenly dignity is just like a mole ant. However, he was still a little frightened, because the dark races in any place were Heaven level. "Human, how about I eat it?" The red scorpion of the third rank is very proud to look at Ye Li. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not a bit of fluctuation. "Do you know you''re dead?" Ye Li, looking at the third-order Tianzun level red scorpion, said faintly. The red scorpion of the third rank was stunned when he heard the speech. However, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Man, do you mean to be able to kill me?" The red scorpion of the third level of heaven looks at Ye Li. "Just a finger." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the red scorpion of the third rank of Tianzun could not help but get angry and roared at Ye Li: "human beings, they don''t know when they are dying!" The sound falls, this three-level heaven level red scorpion toward leaf Li Fei, the speed is fast to the extreme. It''s a pity that the speed of the third level red scorpion, no matter how fast, can''t leave Ye. I saw leaves from a finger, the finger above the horror of aura around. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a terrifying spirit attack flies out from Ye Li''s fingers. When the red scorpion of the third rank of heaven saw such a terrible attack of spiritual power coming to him, he was immediately terrified. But he can''t stop now! The red scorpion of the third rank of heaven opens his eyes wide. He can only resist it with all his strength. But how can he resist it? "Ah Only listen to the third-order celestial class red scorpion scream, his whole body has been pierced. "Human beings, how brave they are to kill the people of my red scorpion dark race!" The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong! Ye Li thinks that there are a lot of people who don''t want to die in this world, but he didn''t expect that there are so many dark races who don''t want to die. Only more than 20 black scorpions surrounded Ye Li. "Man! Die Yinluo, more than 20 black scorpion race towards Ye Li besieged. More than 20 red scorpions are only low-level heaven level realm, in front of Ye Li, it is not enough to see. Chapter 1066 More than 20 red scorpions besieged Ye Li. Ye Li put up his fingers, and immediately, the attack of spirit power was like a machine gun. "Ah More than 20 red scorpions all screamed, where there is still a little bit of life ah. Ye Li thinks that the last legion still has a certain distance from him now. It''s better to kill the dark race of red scorpion. But he didn''t know where the red scorpion dark race was. When ye Li is ready to give up, another dark race appears in front of Ye Li. This dark race is a fire snake dark race. He was scared out of his wits when he saw so many corpses of red scorpions under his feet. Fire snake dark race just want to escape, but unfortunately, Ye Li has appeared in front of him. Ye Li looked at the fire snake lightly. This fire snake is no more than the second heaven level. "You, you, you..." Where can the second-order Tianzun fire snake be able to say a complete sentence? He looks at Ye Li in horror. "Tell me, where is the land of the dark race of the red scorpion?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. How dare this second-order Tianzun fire snake dare to hide a little bit, and quickly tells Ye Li the race land of the red scorpion dark race. Leaf from smell speech to urge God to walk a hundred steps, disappeared in place. The fire snake of the second-order Tianzun class breathed a breath, thinking that he still saved his little life after all. ¡­¡­ Chixie mountain. Leaves from the red scorpion mountain. There is no doubt that the clan land of the dark race of red scorpion is located on this red scorpion mountain. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place again. He found that there was a big hole on the hillside of chixie mountain, and Ye Li was now in the cave. It''s not deep, but it''s not very big. A dozen red scorpions are talking and laughing, but ye Li suddenly appears in front of them. "Human beings?" These ten red scorpions were all stunned. In any case, they could not believe that human beings would appear in front of them. "Did I come as a shock to you?" Leaves from the light looking at the eyes of a dozen red scorpions. More than a dozen red scorpions came to their senses when they heard the words, and all their faces were smiling. "Man, are you here to make food for us?" A second-order red scorpion said to Ye Li. "Maybe." Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen red scorpions were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to be so indifferent. "Are you not afraid of us, man?" A red scorpion looks at Ye Li in doubt. "Not afraid." Ye Li shook his head. A dozen red scorpions all got angry. "Human beings, you don''t know when the disaster is coming. Watch me eat you!" Sound falls, a third-order red scorpion toward the leaves away suddenly. "Ah This red scorpion, which is rushing towards the leaves, is instantly melted into nothingness. What!!! The rest of the red scorpion dark race were all shocked, they were shocked to see Ye Li''s original fire. Such a fire It''s terrible! Red scorpion hole issued such a movement, all the red scorpions out in a swarm, there are hundreds of red scorpions. It''s a pity that these red scorpions are all heaven level. However, there is still a red scorpion of the second terrace King level. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. This red scorpion of the second terrace King level must be the leader of the dark race of the red scorpion. "Human beings?" Chapter 1067 Red scorpion dark race leader looked at Ye Li in dismay. He really didn''t expect that the man who broke into his cave was human. At this time, hundreds of red scorpions surrounded Ye Li. In their eyes, Ye Li was already a dead man. "When I was down there just now, more than 20 red scorpions offended me." Leaf leaves light to look at red scorpion dark race leader, "so I killed them." "But I don''t think I can get rid of it, so I''m going to come to you and destroy you." What!!! As soon as this word came out, the red scorpion and the dark race were all shocked. "Man, you, what do you say?" Red scorpion dark race leader dead looking at Ye Li said. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "I''m telling you the truth. It depends on whether you believe it or not." Ye Li said slowly. The red scorpion dark race leader hears the speech, the top of the head rushes out the thousand Zhang fury. "Man, I want you dead!" "Give it to me!" With the red scorpion dark race''s command, dozens of red scorpion toward the leaves from the past. Bang! There is a cold light in the red scorpion cave. The sound of swords and the sound of dragons appear, and a terrible five clawed blood dragon is perched above Ye Li''s head. "Shua!" Ye Li cut out a sword. To leave the dozens of red scorpion to be chopped into several sections, looking at it is really heartbreaking. This!!! Red scorpion dark race are all terrified, they look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in their hands. "I have a sword, and I will cut the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. The innumerable swords go towards the red scorpion dark race around. Hundreds of red scorpions and the dark race were all terrified because they found themselves unable to withstand and evade such attacks. "Ah All of a sudden, the scream of killing pigs kept appearing in the cave of red scorpion. After counting the swords, hundreds of black scorpions were chopped into several sections, and the scene was once appalling. At this time, only the red scorpion dark race leader is left. The red scorpion dark race leader scared three souls out of two, seven souls out of six. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li hooks his finger to the frightened black scorpion leader. The red scorpion dark race leader is not a fool, so he will not pass. "Human, you, can you..." "No Red scorpion dark race leader''s words have not finished, was Ye Li to interrupt. "Shua!" With the decapitation of Taigu Longyuan sword, the life of the red scorpion dark race leader disappeared from the world forever. Oh! Ye Li sighs, thinking that this is what will happen to him. if he is in a good mood, the red scorpion dark race doesn''t have to exterminate the tribe. Immediately, standing up urged God to walk a hundred steps, and returned to the place just now. Two days later. Finally, the last legions came one after another. At this moment, all the ten king of the earth zombies of the last legion appeared beside him. Every zombie of the last legion has become a six level realm. Ye Li nodded with satisfaction. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s chance to win a random lottery. Will the host use it?" The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li smiles to himself. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t won the lottery. Chapter 1068 "Use." Ye Li used the lucky draw without any hesitation. Immediately, the virtual wheel in the leaves of the mind in the rapid rotation up. "Congratulations to host for getting zombie fusion opportunity X3." Looking at the prize, ye left the face crown like jade very wonderful up. After his integration with the last legion, his combat power can reach at least nine levels of King level. You don''t have to think about how terrible the king level realm is. And there are three opportunities for zombies to merge. It''s just against the weather. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space, and he went to sin city. Sin city is the super city of sin land. The school of sin is located in the city of sin. ¡­¡­ Before long, Ye Li went to sin city. He thought it was time to go to the sin school. After all, poor spirit was his wife. "Hello." Ye Li said to a very lovely girl. The girl is stunned. She looks at Ye Li, and it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see it. She is shocked by the appearance of Ye Li. "What''s the matter?" The girl asked. "Do you know where the crime school is?" Ye Li said. He thought that this young girl was a unique genius, but she was a person with eight levels of heaven. Such talent was really terrible. "You''re going to sin school?" Some of the girls are in a daze. The girl''s name is Liu Xiaoyu. "Yes, what can''t I do?" Ye Li said faintly. Liu Xiaoyu suddenly laughed and said, "of course, I''m a freshman in the evil school." Listening to Liu Xiaoyu''s words, Ye Li understood. It''s no wonder that Liu Xiaoyu has become a man of eight steps at the age of twenty. "Let''s go together." Liu Xiaoyu said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He secretly felt a little funny, because Liu Xiaoyu is a complete and thorough flower maniac. Then, Liu Xiaoyu with Ye Li walked toward the school of sin. Before long, Ye Li went to the palace of criminology. "This is the school of sin." Liu Xiaoyu looked at Ye Li, "by the way, my name is Liu Xiaoyu. I don''t know your name yet." "Ye Li." With that, Ye Li looked at the evil school. The school of sin is indeed the first institution of learning in the criminal world. It is really magnificent. Ye Li and Liu Xiaoyu enter the evil school. "Ye Li, are you a new student?" Liu Xiaoyu asked. Ye Li nodded. Liu Xiaoyu smell speech then with the leaves from toward the freshmen registration office to walk in the past. After arriving at the freshmen registration office, Ye Li found that some students were also signing up. Their realm was very high, but none of them was the realm of Diwang. After waiting in line for more than ten minutes, Ye Li gives the evil token to a tutor. "What''s the name?" "Ye Li." After registration, Ye Li chose Liu Xiaoyu to tell his class, grade one. Liu Xiaoyu is really a flower maniac. She has been looking at Ye Li''s face, and she feels that ye Lifeng''s face will melt her heart. Ye Li and Liu Xiaoyu started to go to the first class of grade one. "Students, there are new students." Liu Xiaoyu said to the class. She is the monitor of the class now. "Ye Li?" What leaves did not expect is that Xiao Fangfang is also in this class. Xiao Fangfang''s white face showed a touch of joy. The students in class one of grade one looked at Ye Li, and all the male students were envious, while the female students were full of the color of flower mania. Only because ye Li is too beautiful. Chapter 1069 "Introduce yourself, ye." Liu Xiaoyu said to Ye Li. What Liu Xiaoyu didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li shook his head, "I don''t have this habit." As soon as this was said, all the students were a little bit stunned because they thought Ye Li was too arrogant. Ye Li glanced at these young girls in front of him. Their realm did not exceed the level of Diwang. It was not in his eyes. "Do you know this is the crime school?" Suddenly, an angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear. The students looked down at the voice and found that the speaker was a young man in his twenties. "It''s Zhang Fan." In the first class of grade one, only Zhang Fan and Liu Xiaoyu reached the level of eight level Tongtian. Zhang Fan walked to the leaf from the body, extremely disdain to look at the leaf from. "Do you think the crime school is still where you used to be, it''s all genius!" Zhang Fan naturally knows that Ye Li''s talent can''t be stronger than him. "I tell you, you won''t be so arrogant again." Zhang Fan stares at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself. There are always many ants like Zhang Fan who are self righteous. All the students in class one of grade one look at Ye Li, and they all want to know how Ye Li will answer. See leaf from looking at Zhang Fan Light said: "I am so arrogant because there is a dog barking outside." As soon as this was said, all the students couldn''t help being stunned. Of course, they didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What does the barking of a dog have to do with your arrogance?" Zhang Fan looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li looked at Zhang Fan and slowly opened his mouth: "what is the relationship between my arrogance and you?" What!!! All the students in class one of grade one took a breath of air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They would not think that Ye Li would say such a thing even if they wanted to break their heads. "You...!" Zhang Fan was so angry that he bit his teeth and looked at Ye Li. "Get out of the way." "Also dare to wipe the face of the garbage, such as leaves from the face of ridicule Zhang Fan, who is a man of eight steps, has been the star of the moon since he was born. Where has he been insulted like this. "I want you to apologize to me!" Zhang Fan opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Sorry? Leaf from a smile, he really does not understand how Zhang Fan dare to say such words. "Let me leave Ye Li to apologize, and you deserve it?" Ye Li looks at Zhang Fan. Too arrogant, it is too arrogant!!! They had never heard of such a arrogant person before. They didn''t know that there were such arrogant people in the world until they saw Ye Li. "Looking for death!" Sound falls, Zhang Fan of the eighth order Tongtian person attacks Ye Li Meng with one fist. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. In his eyes, Zhang Fan''s fist was so weak that he couldn''t do any harm at all. There is no doubt that Zhang Fan''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. How can it be!!! But the next scene is to let all the students are dumbfounded. Because ye Li didn''t even step back. "This...!" Zhang Fan''s eyes are wide open, he nodded slightly and looked at Ye Li with consternation. Chapter 1070 "How could it be?" Zhang Fan couldn''t believe it was true. He looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "It''s impossible." Ye Li said faintly. All the students in class one, grade one, were stunned to the point that they could not be more astonished. You should know that Zhang Fan is a man of eight levels who knows the heaven. What a good thing it is to punch Ye Li''s body like this? "Ah In the moment of the students'' consternation, they only heard a scream. Zhang Fan flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed from Zhang Fan''s mouth. And Zhang Fan''s right leg also has a shocking blood hole. Liu Xiaoyu and the students were all shocked. They looked at Ye Li''s face. Found that leaves from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back with a hundred steps of prestige. Until now, they finally understand why Ye Li dare to be so arrogant. "It''s killing me! It''s killing me Zhang Fan, who has been in such pain since he was born, howled bitterly on the ground. Hearing such a howl, the students felt numb. In the eyes of the students'' fear, Ye Li walks slowly towards Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan, who was howling in pain, saw Ye Li coming towards him, as if he had met a ghost asking for his life. A chill rushed from his tailbone to the heavenly cover, and he even forgot the pain. "You, what are you doing?" Zhang Fan looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li has already come to Zhang Fan''s side. He looks at Zhang Fan lightly and says slowly: "now do you want me to apologize?" Zhang Fan almost cried. He didn''t dare to ask Ye Li to apologize. At the moment, he only had endless regret in his heart. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not have provoked Ye Li even if he had died. "I dare not, I dare not." "You dare." Zhang Fan looked at Ye Li''s indifferent face, and he cried out in a hurry: "I dare not, I really dare not!" All the students in class one of grade one looked at each other, thinking that they had no trouble finding Ye Li. It''s an old saying that shooting a bird with a gun is an eternal truth. It''s true. "You''re better at speaking." Ye Li said slowly to Zhang Fan. The sound falls, he raised the palm of his hand, a gentle aura toward Zhang Fan''s right leg. Gentle aura to Zhang Fan''s right leg on the blood hole, and then the miracle appeared. The blood hole on Zhang Fan''s right leg recovered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Hiss! Looking at such a scene, the students all opened their eyes, and they even felt that they were wrong. A few seconds later, the blood hole on Zhang Fan''s right leg has been completely restored. "How could that be possible?" Zhang Fan was shocked. He could swear that he was really shocked. Is there such magic in this world? Suddenly, Zhang Fan jumped up from the ground and respectfully called to Ye Li: "big brother!" Ye Li naturally did not expect Zhang Fan to call him big brother. "I''m not your big brother." Ye Li said faintly. Zhang Fan actually shook his head, "big brother, you are my elder brother forever." Looking at the firm color on Zhang Fan''s face, Ye Li did not continue to speak. "Well, have you come to a new classmate?" A sound like a silver bell came into the ears of the people. Chapter 1071 Ye Li Shun looked at the voice and found a woman in her twenties caught his eye. What shocked him was that the woman was a king level realm with four terraces. The woman is very beautiful, with a beautiful face, wearing a blue water hundred flowers skirt, 3000 waist green silk, looking at is too beautiful. "It''s miss Chulo." One student said. "You are a new student." Chuluo said with a smile to leaves. Ye Li nodded. "Please introduce yourself." "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li''s self introduction only says four words. Throughout the class, chuluo was explaining the turmoil of the world to the students. Ye Li naturally had no interest in listening. "Ye Li, you don''t seem interested." Chuluo said to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. "Miss chuluo, the number of dark races I killed can''t be counted. Do you think I''m interested?" Chu Luo couldn''t help being stunned. All the students looked at Ye Li with admiration. After Ye Li showed his incomparable strength, he became their idol. "Ye Li, the purpose of you coming to the evil school is not to practice." Chuluo looks at Ye Li. Let everyone did not expect is, leaf Li shook his head. "The purpose of my coming to the evil school is not to practice, but to find people." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As for who it is, Ye Li did not say. The first sword master Feng Changqing told him that the poor and strange royal family was ready to marry with the fire demon clan. He thought that the poor spirit had married him, and the poor and strange royal family did not know. After class, the next one is practice. Ye Li has no interest in nature, but this training course is fighting against the phantom of the dark race. Generally speaking, it is helpful. Of course, it helps the flowers in these greenhouses, but it doesn''t help him at all. "Ye Li." Chuluo went to Ye Li''s side. Don''t know why, chuluo always feel Ye Li very mysterious, mysterious to her incomparable want to understand him. "What''s up, Miss Chu?" Ye Li looks at chuluo. After pondering for several seconds, chuluo said to Ye Li, "Ye Li, can you tell me who you are looking for in the evil academy?" "You want to know?" Ye Li said faintly. Chulo nodded. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that the teacher of this evil school is so gossipy, do you dare to believe it? "Since you want to know so much, I will tell you that I came to sin school to find the poor spirit." Ye Li looked at chuluo and said. What!!! Chu Luo hears speech to be startled greatly, in any case also did not expect Ye Li to say such a sentence. "You, you come to find the poor spirit?" She must have been shocked by her poverty. "Ye Li, the poor spirit is the most favored girl in the evil school. Now she is attacking the king level realm of the five terraces." Impact on the king level realm of the five terraces? Ye Li thinks that the cultivation speed of poor spirit is still fast. However, since poor spirit is in the closed door, he will wait for her to go out. "Yes, Ye Li, there will be a new trial three days later, fighting the dark race in Huangfeng forest." Chuluo said to Ye Li. "What level is the strongest dark race in Huangfeng forest?" Ye Li asked. "Seven levels of heaven." Chulo replied. Hearing this, ye couldn''t help shaking his head. "Miss Chu, is this also called trial?" Ye Li said faintly to Chu Luo. Chapter 1072 Chu Luo a Zheng, she really does not understand why Ye Lihui will say such words. "Ye Li, the highest level of the dark race in the forest of Huangfeng is the seventh level of Tianzun level, which is already a lot for students." Leaf from a smile, "but for me, very low." As soon as she said this, chuluo was stunned again because she felt that Ye Li was a little arrogant. "Will you go or not?" Chuluo is curious about Ye Li. She has never seen such a person as Ye Li. "Look." Leaves from the mouth slowly. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The new trial of sin school. Hundreds of new students are all ready to go. Chu Luo looked at Ye Li did not appear, her white face can not help but appear a look of disappointment. "Students, Huangfeng forest trial begins!" A teacher yelled at the students. Immediately, the students began to set out towards the Huangfeng forest. At the moment, Ye Li has arrived at the Huangfeng forest. He is sleeping on a tree. He has some regrets. If he had known this, he would not have come to Huangfeng forest, because the dark race in Huangfeng forest is so weak. Before long, the students arrived at Huangfeng forest. These students are the genius of the evil world, and have hunted many dark races. Naturally, there is no wave of fear on their faces. "The next hunt for the dark race begins!" The dark race in Huangfeng forest is kept in the evil school, and there is no danger at all. The only one that can cause danger to the students is the most powerful dark race in Huangfeng forest, the dark race of the seventh heaven level. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. All the people present were stunned. They quickly followed the sound and found Ye Li sitting on a tree. The students of class one, grade one, are all excited. In their eyes, Ye Li is an absolute idol. Other classes of students do not know ye Li, they are all a little unhappy. I saw leaves leave the tree, to the students, his face crown like jade face is very lazy. "Who are you?" A student stares at Ye Li. Ye Li, however, did not even look at the student, and the student immediately became angry. "You dare to ignore me. Do you know who I am?" The student''s name is Wu Shui. He is an eight level master of heaven. He can be regarded as a unique genius. "I care who you are." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Wu Shui was extremely angry, and his head had already burst out of anger. "You, what do you say?" Wu Shui said, staring at Ye Li. "Disappear in front of my eyes." Ye Li looked at Wu Shui sarcastically, "mole ant." Hearing this, all the people present were shocked. They thought that Ye Li didn''t even know Wu Shui. You should know that Wu Shui''s brother is the top five in the heaven list of the evil academy! "Dare you call me a mole ant?" Wu water to leaf from cold drink. All the students and teachers feel that Ye Li is really arrogant to the point of no more. The students in class one of grade one are very excited. "No, Ye Li doesn''t mean that." Chuluo said quickly. Leaf from a smile, "what is not ah, I mean this." Chapter 1073 Chuluo was shocked. She swore that she was really shocked. She for the leaf from the encirclement, but the leaf leaves actually also inch to do a foot, how can she not be surprised ah. Wu Shui was so angry that he was shocked. "Do you believe I''m going to cripple you?" Wu Shui opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaf from a smile, he shook his head, "do not believe." "But when you say that, you''re already on the ground." The sound falls, the leaf Li to erect the finger, a terror such as this spirit power attack flies from his finger. This attack!!! Everyone in the room opened their eyes for the biggest time in history. Wu Shui was even more frightened because he found that he could not resist such an attack. "Ah A scream was heard in the forest of Huangfeng. Wu Shui''s right leg has been more than a shocking blood hole. Shock, absolute shock! All the people present were shocked to the extreme, and they all looked at Ye Li. But not from the leaves of the face to find the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. At this time, chuluo knew that Ye Li was so terrible. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. Chuluo walked to the leaf from the side, although she felt that the leaf is very terrible, but she still had to say. "Ye Li, Wu Shui''s brother is Wu Chen of the sin school." Chuluo whispered to Ye Li. "I don''t know." Ye Li said faintly. It''s so arrogant! Chuluo can''t help but feel shocked. She has never seen such a arrogant gene warrior as Ye Li. "By the way, what did you come to Huangfeng forest for?" Ye Li suddenly said to the students. "Trial." Xiao Fangfang was the first to reply. Leaf from smell speech calm smile, try? It''s just killing the dark race. There''s no point in this trial. Bang! Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light in the forest of Huangfeng. A terrible sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. All the people looked at the sharp sword in Ye Li''s hand, and their faces were all terrified, because they felt that the sword in Ye Li''s hand was too terrible. But I saw: Ye Li raised the Taigu Longyuan sword high. "Shua!" How to describe this sword in words? The supreme sword was attacked from the Taigu Longyuan sword, and all the trees in Huangfeng forest were cut off. Quiet, dead silence. It''s been a long time since all of them opened their eyes. Ye Li showed a side face and spoke slowly to the crowd: "are you shocked?" "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Hearing this, people were shocked to the point of astonishment. "If you want me to say, there is no need for this trial to continue." Finish saying, leaves leave slowly. The average students in grade one looked at each other and all followed. Several teachers see this situation, all a burst of embarrassment, they do not know what to do. "Ah! It''s killing me Wu Shui is still screaming on the ground. The sound of the scream is really numbing. In this way, the whole freshman trial is over. Ye Li returns to the evil school. He thought that the evil school was too terrible to imagine. Now it seems that he has been worried about it. Chapter 1074 Ye Li looks at the students in the square. When he first came to the evil place, he still wants to be stronger and come back to the evil school. But now he seems to be no more than that. During this day, Ye Li finally understood that although the sin school was the first school in the evil world, it was nothing, just because the evil place was under the family''s jurisdiction. ¡­¡­ "Ye Li." Xiao Fangfang suddenly came over. "Fangfang." Ye Li looked at Xiao Fangfang, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fangfang some want to say, immediately to Ye Li said: "someone harasses me." Ye Lixian was stunned. Even though she was relieved, Xiao Fangfang was extremely beautiful. "That''s him." Xiao Fangfang pointed to a teenager and said. The boy was so sharp that he came over. "Beauty, do I know you?" The boy said with a smile to Xiao Fangfang. "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at the youth in ignorance. The young man was surprised. All his eyes were Xiao Fangfang. He didn''t see Ye Li, but now "Ah The teenager was scared to sit on the ground, and his face would be more frightened. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Leaves from the light looking at the youth. "What, what?" The boy was frightened. When Huang Feng was set up, he was also there. Naturally, he knew the terror of Ye Li. "Never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the youth flies upside down to go out, heavy hit on the ground. All the students in the square were shocked. They knew that Ye Li was not easy to be provoked, but ye Li''s appearance was really terrible. Like the devil in the sky, he is really the God of the earth. ¡­¡­ Ye Li''s sin school is just a freshman''s college. All the students are freshmen. Nowadays, Ye Li has already been a thunderbolt in the freshmen''s college, reaching a level that no one knows. "Ye Li." Suddenly, Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu arrive at Ye Li''s side. Ye Li is sitting on the square at the moment, with a lazy look on his face. "Ye Li, Wu Chen is going to leave." Liu Xiaoyu said to Ye Li in a hurry. Wu Chen? "Wu Chen is the fifth existence in the heaven list of the evil school. It was originally the king level realm of the four terraces, but now it may be the king level realm of the five terraces." "Most of the freshmen in the sin school are saying that you will be taught by Wu Chen." Xiao Fangfang looked at Ye Li, "you hurt his brother Wu Shui." Looking at the flustered look on Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu''s faces, ye can''t help laughing. "Isn''t it the realm of King level of five terraces? It''s nothing to be afraid of." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Do you think Wu Chen can beat Ye Li?" "It''s no use saying that Wu Chen is the fifth in heaven." "Yes, Ye Li is really arrogant. Let Wu Chen give him a good lesson to let him know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." All the students in the square began to talk. "Look! Here comes Mr. Wu Chen! " I don''t know who, suddenly a cry. All the students followed the sound and found that a very handsome student came. Chapter 1075 This student is not a victim, it is the fifth place in the list of evil schools, Wu Chen! Wu Chen went to Ye Li''s body and looked at Ye Li coldly. "You are Ye Li?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Naturally, there would not be any fluctuation on his face, just because Wu Chen was only the king level realm of five terraces, and he was also the king level realm of five terraces. It was too simple to defeat Wu Chen. "You hurt my brother." Wu Chen''s face was extremely cold. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "yes." Wu Chen a Zheng, he really did not expect Ye Li in the face of him, can still be so arrogant. "Are you not afraid to die?" Wu Chen stares at Ye Li to drink a way. "Dead?" Ye Li said with a smile, "how can I die?" Wu Chen said coldly, "of course, I killed him!" "Ha ha." Ye Li shook his head, "with you a five terrace King level realm?" What!!! All the students on the square were shocked at the speech. One was because of what ye Li said, and the other was that Wu Chen had broken through from the fourth level to the fifth level. "I admire your courage Wu Chen stares at Ye Li. "Is it?" Ye Li looks at Wu Chen. Wu Chen looked at Ye Li''s face, and he couldn''t help getting angry. "Ye Li, you really don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" He really did not expect that Ye Li could be so arrogant when facing him. "I Ye Li will not cry when I see a coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Leaves from the light mouth. The students in the square are shocked as much as they want to know. Wu Chen is one of the top five in the heaven list of evil schools. They really can''t imagine why Ye Li is not afraid. Leaves leave this words a, Wu Chen''s head top instantaneous burst out thousand Zhang anger. "Ye Li, do you dare to fight with me in the arena?" Wu Chen looks at Ye Li. "Why not?" Ye Li''s face is still playing ignorance. Wu Chen is really angry. As one of the most outstanding talents in the school of sin, when was he so despised. "Good!" Wu Chen stares at Ye Li, "then let''s go to the challenge arena." The faces of all the students became very wonderful, because they could see the wonderful battle. Then, all the students walked towards the challenge arena. There is a big challenge in the square of the new school of sin school. At the moment, Ye Li and Wu Chen have boarded the arena. The students under the challenge arena are all staring at the challenge arena, for fear of missing some wonderful color. "Ye Li, I hope you remember the arrogance just now!" Wu Chen stares at Ye Li to say. "If you want to do it, you can''t get so much nonsense." Ye Li said faintly. Seeing here, Wu Chen can''t help the arrogance of Ye Li any longer. "Looking for death!" Wu Chen a big drink, toward the leaves from the attack, the speed is fast to the point that can''t be increased. Ye left his face like jade, and there was no fluctuation in his face. Of course, he could catch the speed of Wu Chen. Wu Chen just instantaneously arrived in front of Ye Li''s body. He punched Ye Li fiercely, which didn''t come with any aura. This fist is just a tentative one. Wu Chen is just looking at Ye Li''s real strength. Let Wu Chen is very did not think of is, leaf leaves from unexpectedly a Dodge, then easily dodged his this fist. Chapter 1076 what!!! When they thought of Wu''s strength, they were shocked to find that they had never been able to escape from the challenge. Wu Chen also some did not expect, although it is only a test punch, but ye Li also hide too easy. "I can''t believe you are still strong!" Wu Chen stares at Ye Li lenglengleng to say. "Generally." Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very light. Hehe. Wu Chen sneered, "Ye Li, I hope you don''t kneel down for me next!" Wu''s fist is up and down. "King Kong crazy tiger fist!" Wu Chen a punch, a spirit condensed into the King Kong Tiger toward Ye Li Fei, the speed is incomparable. Ye Li looks at the King Kong fierce tiger that flies to, he thinks this attack still can. But How can Wu Chen be his opponent. Suddenly, he urged God to walk a hundred steps, and the speed suddenly rose. The King Kong Tiger formed by the spirit power has already fallen into the sky. How could it be? Wu Chen opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe it was true. Can be in his shock moment, leaf from has already arrived in front of him. Ye Li punched out with a fist, which was also not attached to any spiritual power. This punch, hit Wu Chen''s body. "Ah Wu Chen screamed, and then flew out of the ring. Looking at the landing of Wu Chen, all the students under the challenge arena were scared to the extreme. "Did Wu Chen lose?" "It''s really lost. Ye Li is really terrible." "My God, Wu Chen is the fifth most outstanding genius in the sky list. He was defeated by Ye Li." At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock of the students. Ye Li''s face did not produce any change, because he knew that Wu Chen was not his opponent. ¡­¡­ Ye Li''s defeat of Wu Chen did not take long to spread throughout the whole evil school. All the students in the evil school were shocked, and Ye Li also ranked fifth in the heaven list. For the first time since the establishment of the sin school, freshmen ranked fifth in the sky list. One day, Ye Li was sitting under a tree doing nothing. He thought how poor spirit had not been out of the pass. "No, I have to ask." Ye Li thinks that it is not a way to wait. Later, he found their teacher, Chulo, in class one, grade one. "Miss Chu, where is poor spirit closed?" Ye Li asked. Chu Luo a Zheng, "Ye Li, why do you ask this?" "Just tell me." I don''t want to explain much. Chuluo pondered for a few seconds, then said to Ye Li, "I''ll take you." Immediately, Chu Luo with the leaves from toward the home for the aged. Before long, Ye Li and Chu Luo went to the old health home. Ye Li''s fame is now well known in the old school of sin school. All the students in the old school are shocked to see Ye Li. Although Ye Li is a freshman, he is already the fifth in the sky list, and they can not be provoked. "Ye Li, the poor spirit will shut up there." Chulo pointed to a place. Ye Li followed the direction of chuluo''s fingers and saw a tower. The tower has seven floors. "Ye Li, this is the cultivation tower of the sin school. It has seven floors, and the poor spirit is closed on the seventh floor." Chuluo said to Ye Li again. Chapter 1077 "Mr. Chu, do you know when the poor spirit will go out?" Ye Li looks at chuluo. "I don''t know." Chulo shook his head. Ye Li thinks of himself to wait for the poor spirit. When he leaves the pass, what he sees first is himself. How good should it be. Immediately, Ye Li went to the door of the seventh floor of the cultivation tower, and no one dared to stop him. He just sat outside and waited. On the third day, a door finally opened. Poor spirit came out. It''s the same as before. It''s really ice flesh and jade bone without sweat, and the faint fragrance from the water palace is warm. The so-called beauty is like this. "Ye Li?" Poor lingdun steps, white face appeared a touch of unbelievable color. "How have you been since you haven''t seen you for so long?" Ye Li looks at the poor spirit. All of a sudden, the poor spirit rushed to Ye Li''s body. "Ye Li, I miss you so much." Poor spirit said to Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, "is it?" Poor spirit is now the king level realm of five terraces, and he ranks sixth in the heaven list of sin school. "By the way, Ye Li, how did you know that I was closed here?" Poor spirit is very confused looking at Ye Li asked. "The teacher in our class told me." Ye Li said faintly. Poor spirit Zheng Zheng Zheng, "Ye Li, you also entered the evil school?" "Yes, I just beat Wu Chen a few days ago, and now I''m the fifth in the sky list." Ye Li said. Poop! Poor spirit actually laughed. "Ye Li, don''t lie to me." Ye Li can''t help sighing when he hears the speech. He thinks that no one believes the truth this year. "Yes, Ye Li." The poor spirit suddenly looked at Ye Li with some embarrassment, "the poor Qi royal family is ready to marry with the fire demon family. They don''t know what I have married you." At the time of Shenjian sect, Feng Changqing, the first sword master, told him this. He finally understood why poor spirit wanted to go to Dongdi. It turned out that it was because of escaping marriage. But now poor spirit is his man, no one can take her away. "Ye Li, Zhu Ning is also in the evil school." The poor spirit looked at Ye Li, "he is the first day of the evil school, seven steps of the king level realm." Zhu Ning! Although Ye Li has never heard of the name Zhu Ning, he can think of it even with his toes. Zhu Ning must be the man who is going to marry poor spirit. "Don''t worry, ling''er." Ye Li touched the face of poor spirit, "everything has me." Omit an hour here! Of course, poor spirit didn''t expect Ye Li to be so anxious. He was in this place At this time, poor spirit''s face is full of crimson, looking at it is really lovely. "Let''s go down." Ye Li said to the poor spirit. "Well." Poor spirit nodded. Then, they went to the bottom of the cultivation tower. Before long, they arrived at the square of the nursing home. All of them lived in the square with the poor students. Everyone in the sin school knows that the two evil families in the evil world, the poor and strange royal family and the fire demon clan, are about to marry. Did they kill Cheng Yaojin on the way? Chu Luo is also in a daze. Where does she think that Ye Li and poor spirit not only know each other, but also are so intimate. "Ling''er, let''s go out to dinner." Ye Li''s voice just fell, a big fire flew towards him. Because of the existence of the original fine fire, Ye Li easily resolved the storm fire. Chapter 1078 The students in the square were shocked. They looked intently, and this was a step backward. "The first day of sin school, Zhuning!" I saw a teenager come over, very handsome, wearing a suit of fiery clothes. "Who made you with the poor spirit?" Zhu Ning stares at Ye Li to say. All the students opened their eyes. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss such a good play. "Who are you?" Ye Li looks at Zhu Ning. "Zhu Ning!" I wish you would rather speak coldly. Ye Li hears the speech and understands it. He looks at Zhuning lightly. Although Zhuning is a king level realm of seven terraces, he is not afraid of it, because he has the opportunity of zombie fusion. She could kill Zhu Ning now if he wanted to. But he would not. "I want to be with the poor spirit." Ye Li still looked at Zhu Ning and said slowly, "what can you do to me?" This words a, Zhu Ning is angry to the extreme. People on the square are also shocked, because they really did not expect Ye Li to say such words. Doesn''t he know that Zhu Ning is the first one in the list of evil schools? "You have a lot of guts." Zhu Ning looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf from a smile, "my courage has always been very big." Tit for tat, the mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog. "A month later, there will be a battle in the arena!" Zhu Ning said to Ye Li. Ye Li Zheng Zheng, naturally do not understand why Zhu Ning should wait for a month. "Why, in a month''s time, now." Ye Li said frankly. To his surprise, Zhu Ning shook his head, "I have something to temper the demon clan." Yinluo, Zhuning disappeared in place. Ye Li thinks that it''s OK for him to practice this month. After all, the chance of zombie fusion is only three times, and it''s one less time. All the students in the square look at me and I look at you. They are shocked. A month later, Ye Li fought against Zhu Ning? Such news spread almost instantaneously throughout the school of sin. "Ye Li, why do you want to fight Zhuning? Zhuning is a king level realm with seven terraces." Poor spirit to Ye Li worry said. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "Ling Er, you so don''t believe me?" Poor spirit looks at the self-confidence on Ye Li''s face. If she can, she is willing to believe Ye Li, but Zhu Ning''s realm is too high. Suddenly, the poor spirit looked at the tianbang. Tianbang is not far away from the cultivation tower. It has the ranking of tianbang on the stone wall. Fifth place: Ye Li. See here, the pupil of poor spirit can''t help but shrink, she thought Ye Li was lying to her, but now it seems to be true. ¡­¡­ Ye Li said goodbye to the poor spirit, and he left the evil school. In a month, we will have a big war with Zhuning. He is now a king level realm of five terraces, so he is not Zhu Ning''s opponent. But this month has changed a lot of things. He began to look for a place to practice. Suddenly, a lake caught his eye. This lake spirit power is too strong, at least Ye Li has never seen such a strong lake. "Right here." Ye Li said faintly. In a moment, he reached the Bank of the lake. The lake is on an unknown mountain. What leaves did not expect was that as soon as he arrived at the Bank of the lake, a sound of panic came into his ears. Chapter 1079 "What are you doing here?" Ye Li Shun the voice to see, found that is an age and his general size of the girl. "Who are you?" Ye Li looked at the girl lightly. "You don''t care who I am. There''s an evil dragon in the cold pool. Leave quickly." The girl said to Ye Li. The girl''s name is early summer, is a three-level Tongtian. Cold lake evil Jiao? Ye Li naturally doesn''t know what kind of cold lake there is in the lake. "What''s the matter with the evil dragon in the cold pool? Why should I leave?" Ye Li looked at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, she didn''t think that her kindness was taken as a donkey''s liver and lung by this man. "You, do you know how terrible the evil Jiao in the cold pool is?" At the beginning of summer, he stares at Ye Li angrily. Ye Li said with a smile, "that''s how terrible the evil Jiaos in the cold pool are." "Listen, the evil dragon in the cold pool is the king level realm of three terraces!" In the early days of summer, the king of the river must be in the frigid state. Can let her dream also did not think of is, leaf leaves not only has no fear, but also has a light smile on his face. "You, aren''t you afraid?" At the beginning of summer, I really don''t understand why Ye Li is not afraid. "Why should I be afraid?" Leaves from the light looking at the beginning of summer, "is not the third terrace King level." What? At the beginning of summer, I was stunned. Wasn''t it the king level of three terraces? She just wants to break her head, but she will not think that Ye Li will say such words. Is it powerful or At the beginning of summer, she shook her head secretly. She thought that ye could not be as big as her. How could she be a strong man of Diwang level. "You''d better leave the cold pool." At the beginning of summer, he looked at Ye Li anxiously, "in case the cold pool evil Jiao comes out, we must die." Ye Li''s face, crown like jade, did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly to the beginning of summer: "if I want to leave you, leave, I still need to practice." "You...!" Seeing this, the beginning of summer couldn''t help getting angry. "Well, I''ll see how you die." With that, he was ready to leave at the beginning of summer. But as soon as she started her steps, a terrible roar appeared. In the cold pool, an evil Jiao rushed out. His body was more than ten feet long. It was really heartbreaking. "Cold pool evil Jiao!" At the beginning of summer, she couldn''t help stepping back. "What are you afraid of?" Ye Li looked at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, she was shocked. She swore that she was really shocked. She is to want to go on ten days and ten nights also can''t believe, leaf leaves can say such words at this time. Cold pool evil Jiao ruthlessly looks at Ye Li and early summer, will attack them at any time. "What to do?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at Ye Li in horror. But she was shocked to find that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she had not seen anything at all. "Man, are you not afraid of me?" Cold pool evil Jiao also did not expect, he really did not expect Ye Li in the face of him, can still be so calm. "Aren''t you the king level realm of the three terraces? What''s terrible?" Ye Li said frankly. As soon as this word came out, the evil Jiao in the cold pool was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he would not think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "Man, I admire your courage!" Cold pool evil Jiao staring at Ye Li said. Ye Li is a faint smile, "I also admire your courage." Chapter 1080 "Admire my courage?" Han Tan evil Jiao found that he just wanted to break his head, but also did not understand what ye Li meant. "Man, what do you mean?" The evil Jiao in the cold pond stares at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li calmly looked at the cold pool evil Jiao, "you dare to appear in front of me, shouldn''t you admire your courage?" At the beginning of summer, she almost cried. If she had known Ye Li was such a person, she should not have called Ye Li away from the cold pool. In her opinion, Ye Li is a madman, a thorough madman. "Man, you have succeeded in angering me!" The voice of the evil Jiao in the cold pool became very angry. Ye Li actually shook his head, "since I leave leave you angry, what are you waiting for?" The implication is that I''ve made you angry. Don''t you fight me? "Human, you want to die!" The sound falls, the cold pool evil Jiao opens the blood basin big mouth, the force of a cold ice flies toward Ye Li. Looking at the force of the ice, the corner of the mouth from Ye Li can''t help but rise up slightly, and a faint smile appears on the face of the jade crown. He didn''t make any resistance. He wanted to see the power of the ice. Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. The force of ice hit the leaf from the body, leaves from the moment frozen up. Looking at such a scene in the beginning of summer, I was scared to step backward and looked at the frozen leaves. "This...!" At the beginning of summer, it was too scared. "Ha ha." Han Tan evil Jiao sneered. He thought Ye Li was arrogant, but he found that he was not only wrong, but also so thorough. This cold pool evil Jiao just wanted to talk to the beginning of summer, which made him panic. But I saw: the leaves that had been frozen had already melted away. How can it be!!! The evil Jiao in the cold pond cried out. In any case, he couldn''t believe it was true. His ice power was useless to this man? "Man, how did you do it?" The cold pond evil Jiao looks at the leaf to leave to ask a way in horror. Ye Li is a calm smile, toward the cold pool evil Jiao light said: "you guess I will tell you." At the beginning of summer, she was as petrified as a petrifaction, unable to recover for a long time. She had thought that the leaves were gone, but she didn''t expect such a scene. "You, you..." At the beginning of summer, I can''t say a complete word. "Well, if you have any other skills, just do it." Ye Li looked at the cold pool evil Jiao lightly, "don''t let me kill you like this." Hearing this, the evil Jiao in the cold pond became more and more angry. "Man, you are arrogant Ye Li''s face still did not have the slightest fluctuation, he said frankly: "a lot of people say so." Cold pool evil Jiao can''t bear Ye Li''s anger any longer, and opens his mouth again. It is a force of ice that flies towards Ye Li. Unfortunately, this time, leaves from the spread of the right hand. Above the palm, the original essence fire appears. "Boom Ye Li threw out the original essence fire. The original essence fire and the ice force collide, but where can the ice force be the opponent of the original essence fire, but the ice force is melted in an instant. What!!! Seeing this, the evil dragon in the cold pond was frightened. "I said, I admire your courage." Ye Li looked at the cold pool evil Jiao, "why don''t you believe me?" Chapter 1081 At this time, the evil Jiaos in the cold lake were frightened. "Human beings, our well water does not invade the river water!" Leaf from a smile, "do you guess I will not kill you because of your words?" The evil Jiaos in the cold pond got very cold when they heard the words. "Human beings, don''t be too proud of yourself. It''s a big deal that you''ll get caught in the net!" Ye Li really thinks that this cold pool evil Jiao is a little interesting. He wants to die with him. Who gives him courage. Suddenly, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. The beginning of summer did not react to come over, leaves from already disappeared. The evil Jiao in the cold pond was frightened to the extreme because he found that he could not catch the speed of Ye Li. When ye Li appeared again, he had reached the seven inch place of the evil Jiao in the cold pool. Although the evil dragon in the cold pool has turned into a snake, seven inches is still a weakness. Leaf from a fist toward the cold pool evil Jiao seven inch fierce hit the past. "Ah The evil Jiaos in the cold pond instantly gave out the scream of killing pigs, which made people''s scalp numb. One punch, just one punch! He was killed with one blow. She was shocked at the beginning of summer. She even swore that she had never been so shocked since she was born. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the king level of six terraces." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li is satisfied with a smile, thinking of killing a cold pond evil Jiao actually upgraded, who is going to argue with this. He fell to the ground and found that she was petrified in the beginning of summer. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was open enough to put down an extra large bowl. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looks at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, hearing the speech, she came back to God. She looked at Ye Li in amazement and killed the evil Jiao in the cold pool with one fist. Shouldn''t she be shocked? Before she answered, she heard Ye Li say again: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." As soon as this word came out, the beginning of summer was even more shocked. Just because she thinks that Ye Li is really terrible, and she thinks it is, every thing ye Li does can shock her for three days and three nights. How can such people exist in this world. She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know! "By the way, since you know that there are evil Jiaos in the cold pool, how can you appear here?" Ye Li looks at the beginning of summer with some doubts and asks. "It''s full of aura. I practiced at a hundred meters away from the cold pool. I saw you in the cold pool, and then I came to call you." In early summer, he answered to Ye Li. Ye Li thinks that the beginning of summer is quite good. Immediately, he bought the upgrade potion of tongtianzhe from the integral mall. Early summer Zheng Zheng Zheng, she has been looking at Ye Li, but ye Li''s hand is more than a potion? "Drink it." Ye Li handed the upgrade potion of Tongtian to the beginning of summer. "What is this?" At the beginning of summer, I don''t understand the medicine leaves handed over. "Drink it and it''s done." Ye Li said faintly. In early summer, she did not dare to refuse. She was afraid that Ye Li was not happy and killed her. After taking the medicine that leaves leave to hand over, drink the potion in early summer. Then, at the beginning of summer, they began to be extremely shocked. She felt a strong impact in her body, which was a sign to break through. Early summer sitting on the ground, refining the strength of the body, a moment later, early summer opened her eyes, she looked at her hands in amazement. "I have become a seven level master of heaven?" Chapter 1082 At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t believe that I had become the seventh level master of heaven. Of course, she knew that everything was due to Ye Li''s medicine. "Thank you, master." At the beginning of summer, I am grateful to Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "It''s OK." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li is still a little happy at this time. After all, he has become the king level realm of six terraces, and has already had the strength to fight with Zhuning. All of a sudden, in the beginning of summer, however, some people stopped talking. After a few seconds, she finally summoned up her courage and said to Ye Li: "master, can you save my family?" Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect to say this at the beginning of summer. "My clan is besieged by the dark race." The pupil of early summer is full of begging color. "All right." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Not only practice can be upgraded, but also combat can be upgraded. Thank you very much At the beginning of summer, her white face became excited. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan quickly took the leaves away from a place. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Ye Li and early summer arrived at the foot of a mountain. Ye Li found that there are many dark races in front of Ye Li, who are the black winged Zerg. "Master, it is these black winged insects that surround my family." At the beginning of summer, he said to Ye Li. With a faint smile, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. The ten king of the earth zombies of the last legion appeared beside him. At the beginning of summer, seeing the appearance of the eschatological legion, he immediately stepped back a few steps away and looked at the eschatological Legion in horror. "Nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li said faintly to the beginning of summer. Sound down, leaf from looking at the last legion, "the last legion, to those who have no quality to kill the flies." With Ye Li''s command, the last legion is out. "What''s going on?" Hundreds of black winged beetles were shocked at the sudden appearance of the last legion. "Boom!" The last legion didn''t speak to these black winged insects. Just in a moment, hundreds of black winged insects were killed by the last legion. The whole process was too fast. Her eyes were wide open at the beginning of summer, and she didn''t even see clearly. "Are there any dark races on the mountains?" Ye Li asked at the beginning of summer. "And more." The beginning of summer nodded. Ye Li smelled speech and looked at the last legion, "go and wipe out the dark race on the mountain together." As the sound falls, the last legion goes up the mountain. "Master, who are they?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at Ye Li and asked. "Zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Zombies? At the beginning of summer, she was shocked to see Ye Li. She only felt that Ye Li was wrong. "Is there anything strange?" Ye Li looked at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, there was endless shock in her heart. She had thought that when she was in the cold lake, she was most shocked in her life, but now she realized that she was not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. At the same time, she finally understood why Ye Li said such a sentence: "everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." All of a sudden, the screams of the mountain were heard. "It''s time to go up the mountain." Ye Li said frankly. Immediately, Ye Li and early summer went up the mountain. After arriving at the mountain, the bodies of numerous black winged insects were found. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. Chapter 1083 The school in early summer was called feiyunzong. At this time, all the disciples of feiyunzong were shocked and looked at the last legion. But what shocked them most was that the last legion actually called the master to Ye Li. "It''s a senior sister in early summer." Said a disciple. In early summer, she was the elder martial sister of feiyunzong. When the disciples saw that they were with Ye Li at the beginning of summer, they took a breath. "Master." Suddenly, an old voice came into Ye Li''s ear. I saw a rare old man came to Ye Li''s side, followed by a few of the same old people. "Master, I am the leader of Feiyun sect. Thank you for saving me." The leader of feiyunzong said to Ye Li gratefully. On the face, "it''s nothing but a leaf." "By the way, elder, don''t you want to practice?" At the beginning of summer, he suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, "yes." "I know a place with a lot of aura." "Where?" Is it possible for Ye Li to think about it more than the aura of the cold lake? If so, it''s worth a visit. "The domain of a dark race." Said the early summer. "Lead the way." Ye Li said. At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect Ye Li to let her lead the way without any consideration. "Master, the leader of the dark race of Wolverine ape is a king level realm with five terraces." At the beginning of summer, he said carefully to Ye Li. She thought that although Ye Li killed the evil Jiao in the cold lake with one blow, the evil Jiao in the cold lake was only the king level state of three terraces. "It''s OK." Ye Li said. Hear Ye Li''s words, the beginning of summer is not good to say what, had to give Ye Li to lead the way. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and early summer arrived at the foot of Mount Kumgang. Not to mention, mount Kumgang seems to be really made of gold. Under the sun''s shining, it looks dazzling. "Master, this is mount Kong." At the beginning of summer, he said to Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, "then we go up the mountain." Voice down, he released the last legion from the system space. At the beginning of summer, although he knew the terror of Ye Li and the last legion, he still had a look of fear on his white face. Ye Li naturally captured the fear on the face of the early summer. He said to the early summer faintly: "stay with me, never be afraid." I don''t know why, hearing Ye Li''s words, the beginning of summer suddenly did not fear to get up. Then, Ye Li, the last army and the beginning of summer went to mount Kumgang. When they got halfway up the mountain, they were surrounded by more than a dozen Wolverine apes. All of them were three feet tall, and their whole bodies were golden. They were very dazzling. "Ha ha, man!" More than a dozen Wolverine monkeys were all excited because they had not seen humans for a long time. Ye Li looked at the dozen adamantine apes faintly. He found that all of them were the heaven level realm. In front of him, Ye Li was so weak. "Why did you show up in front of me?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to more than a dozen Wolverine apes. As soon as he said this, more than a dozen of King Kong apes were stunned because they really did not know why Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "Man, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" A King Kong ape of heaven level stares at Ye Li''s death and says. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. "Well, I''ll tell you." Wolverine sneered, "you will be torn to pieces by me!" Chapter 1084 Leaf from the light to look at the talking adamantine ape, he really don''t know why this King Kong ape dare to say such words to him. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li said slowly to the King Kong ape. The King Kong ape was stunned when he heard the words. Naturally, he didn''t know what ye Li meant. "What do you mean, man?" "Should I not believe my eyes?" he said Another King Kong ape is also very puzzled up, really do not understand the meaning of Ye Li. To their surprise, Ye Li shook his head and spoke slowly: "never believe your eyes, because your eyes can sometimes deceive you." As soon as this was said, more than a dozen of King Kong apes were all in a daze, and only a few seconds later did they come back to their senses. "Man, what else do you have to pretend to be?" A King Kong ape speaks to Ye Li coldly. Leaves from a smile, light looking at the front of the heaven class King Kong ape, "since you say you want to tear me into pieces, then what are you waiting for?" More than a dozen King Kong apes were all angry. They had never heard of a human being like Ye Li before. Are humans not afraid of them, the ape dark race? I''ll see you for a long time! "Human beings, since you have this consciousness, then I will complete you!" The sound falls, a King Kong ape of the heaven level then pounces toward the leaf. It''s a pity that this King Kong ape has not yet reached Ye Li''s side, and he has already flown out upside down. "Ah The King Kong ape screamed, and then flew out violently. It hit the ground heavily and made a big hole on the ground. What!!! The remaining ten or so King Kong apes saw this and were all shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but the monkey just flew upside down. Obviously, this is not their illusion. "Man, you, did you just do it?" More than a dozen King Kong apes are all shocked to see Ye Li. "What do you say?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade on the face of playing ignorance. In early summer, she knew Ye Li''s horror. She knew that Ye Li would not be surprised no matter what he did. "Humans, we are the dark race of Wolverine." A King Kong ape of heaven level stares at Ye Li, "you leave quickly, we don''t have a common sense with you." These ten King Kong apes are not idiots, they know that they are not Ye Li''s opponent. "Ha ha." Ye Li shook his head. The Wolverine dark race is the strongest dark race in the surrounding area. Even if Yeli is stronger than them, they can''t stand Yeli''s arrogance. "Man, I want you dead!" Sound down, more than a dozen of King Kong ape of heaven class all toward leaves from the attack. "Boom!" Ye Li made a fist and roared. How can more than ten King Kong apes of heaven resist Ye Li''s fist. Just in an instant, more than a dozen King Kong apes said goodbye to the world forever. Looking at the body of the Wolverine ape on the ground, Ye Li slowly shook his head, "I said never to believe your eyes, why don''t you believe it?" The sound falls, the leaf leaves to show a side face, looking at the beginning of summer. "Let''s go." Chapter 1085 The beginning of summer nodded, and then from the leaves continue to walk toward mount Kong. More than a dozen of the King Kong apes at the time of their death made a scream of astonishment. The scream spread far away. Naturally, the dark race of Wolverine on Mount Kumgang heard it. Ye Li and the beginning of summer did not go far, hundreds of Wolverine dark race rushed down the mountain, like a black cloud on the top of the general, pressing people breathless. Of course, it''s just the beginning of summer when you can''t breathe. Ye Li''s face has not only no fluctuation, but also no fluctuation. Hundreds of adamanthecus dark race surrounded Yeli and early summer, and their ape faces were all stunned. "Human beings?" Suddenly, a very strong voice was introduced into their ears. I saw leaves from the eyes of the apes have to give way to a road, a five level King Kong ape came over. This King Kong ape of five terraces is five feet high. It really needs to be looked up to. Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. This king level monkey of five terraces is the leader of the dark race of Wolverine. "Human beings, you have great courage!" The king level King Kong ape of five terraces looked at Ye Li and said at the beginning of summer. Because it''s been a long time since no human has dared to appear in the land of their Wolverine dark race. "I came here to let you leave. I want to practice here." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the king level ape of the five terraces. The King Kong ape of the five terraces was stunned at first. Even when he looked up to the sky, he laughed, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Hundreds of Wolverine dark races also laughed. For a moment, the laughter shook the mountains. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a puzzled color. King Kong ape of the five terraces stopped laughing when he heard the words, and his ape''s face showed a deep sense of playfulness. "Man, you don''t know you''re dying, and you want us to leave?" Hundreds of adamantine ape dark race see the leader stopped laughing, they also quickly stop laughing, also all look at Ye Li. "I live well." Ye Li was puzzled and looked at the king level King Kong ape of five terraces. "How do you say I''m dying?" King Kong ape of five terraces heard this and his face sank, "human, are you looking for a face?" Hehe. Ye Li''s face appeared a evil smile. What''s your face? Suddenly, there was a cold light on the mount Kong, and the sound of swords and Dragons went on. The phantom of a five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. This!!! The dark race of the Wolverine ape was all a little frightened when they saw such a scene. They looked at the sword in Ye Li''s hand. It didn''t matter. They were all scared out of their wits at a glance, because the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand was so terrible that it seemed as if they had entered a samsara as long as they took a look at it. "Come on." Ye Li raised the sword of Taigu Longyuan and said, "let me demon Ye Li die to the end." At the beginning of summer, she swore she was wrong. She was really wrong. She thought she would never be shocked, but when she saw Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword, she couldn''t help being shocked. Such a sword She could not describe the horror of the sword in words. She doesn''t know how many secrets Ye Li has. She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. Chapter 1086 "Man, the sword in your hand?" The king level King Kong ape of the fifth terrace is very frightened and looks at Ye Li. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. It''s also a sword to kill you." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the king level ape of the five terraces. On hearing this, King level King Kong ape of five terraces burst into a rage and roared at Ye Li: "human beings, don''t think your sword is good, you can defeat me!" Leaf from indifferent smile, "since you think my leaf from can''t beat you, then what are you waiting for?" As soon as this was said, the King Kong ape of the fifth terrace could no longer bear it. "Man, I want you dead!" "Give it to me!" The King Kong ape of five terraces roared. With the order of King level apes in the five terraces, hundreds of King Kong apes surrounding Yeli and early summer all rushed to them. Ye Li threw the beginning of summer into the system space. Then he jumped to his feet, jumped into the air and held up the Taigu Longyuan sword. He said faintly: "I have a sword, and I will cut the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. What kind of sword is this? Hundreds of Wolverine apes were scared out of their wits at the sight of this sword. With just one sword, more than 70 Wolverine apes died. What? Seeing this, King Kong ape of the fifth terrace stepped back a few steps, and a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li splits several swords one after another. All the Wolverine dark races are dead! And the rest is just King Kong ape of five terraces. The king level King Kong ape of five terraces was so scared that his facial features were twisted. Ye Li smiles faintly, and his face crown like jade has no fluctuation at all. He looks at the king level Vajra ape in the five terraces not far away. "Are you afraid?" King Kong ape of the fifth terrace was surprised. Shouldn''t he be afraid? Anyone who sees such a scene will be afraid. "You don''t have to be afraid." Ye Li then said to the king level King Kong ape on the fifth terrace. King Kong ape on the fifth terrace was stunned by his words. Don''t you have to be afraid? Suddenly, he can not help but think of a startling possibility, that is, Ye Li is ready to let him go. "My Lord, are you going to let me go?" King level King Kong ape of five terraces looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li smiles calmly. He didn''t expect that the King Kong ape of the five terraces would say such a thing. "In this world, good people are afraid, and so are bad people." Ye Li faintly looked at the king level ape of the five terraces. "There is only one kind of person who will not be afraid, that is the dead." Hearing this, he finally understood what ye Li meant. "Ah Ye Li has not yet dealt with the king level ape of the fifth terrace, and the king level ape of the fifth terrace screams loudly. "Whoosh!" The sound of a broken wind appears, leaves from the place where only a shadow. King level Wolverine found that he couldn''t catch the speed of Ye Li. "Shua!" When the king level Wolverine monkey of the fifth terrace reacted, it was too late. "My life is dead!" The five steps of King Kong''s life are gone forever. Ye Li released the early summer from the system space. In the early summer, before she could ask where the system space was, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. The corpses of the dark race of the Wolverine were all in her view. Chapter 1087 "This..." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that in such a short time, the dark race of Wolverine would be all over. It''s true that she didn''t want to leave the five steps of King Kong. She was a little worried when she came to the dark race territory of Wolverine. Now she knows that she is not only wrong, but also so wrong. "Master, what kind of realm are you?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at Ye Li curiously. "Not high." Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, and said, "it''s just six steps of the king level realm." What? She was shocked at the beginning of summer. She was really shocked. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the shock expression on his face in early summer. He thought that the spirit of the King Kong Mountain was very rich, and it was suitable to practice here. Immediately, he sat on the ground crazily absorbing aura from all directions. The speed of cultivation is always fast. ¡­¡­ Ye Li opened his eyes and thought that the day after tomorrow would be the day to fight with Zhuning. He also practiced from the sixth level to the seventh level. Now it''s too easy to beat Zhu Ning. "Master." The sound of early summer came to his ears. What ye did not expect is that the beginning of summer is still there. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Ye Li looks at the beginning of summer with some doubts. At the beginning of summer, he felt a little shy on his white face, "because, the elder is practicing, I want to protect the Dharma for the elder." Leaf from smell speech understand come over. "Do you want to go into the school of sin?" Ye Li looks at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of the summer, he never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Master, I would like to enter the evil school, but my strength is not allowed." Looking at Ye Li in early summer. Leaf from a smile, "you have forgotten, you are now seven level Tongtian?" At the beginning of summer, her whole body was shocked. At this time, she remembered that she was already a seven step Tongtian person. There was just a glimmer of joy on her fair face, but it soon disappeared. "Master, the school of sin will not recruit students until next year, so..." The beginning of summer did not finish speaking, but the meaning of the next is self-evident. "Leave it alone." Ye Li said. He thought about how to beat Zhu Ning himself. It should not be difficult to make a request. "Master, I have to tell the master." At the beginning of summer, he said to Ye Li. Leaf from nodded, immediately he stretched out his hand, "give me your hand." What? At the beginning of summer, he was stunned. Of course, he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. However, she did not ask, or trembling to put their hands on the leaves from the hands. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, with the early summer toward feiyunzong flying away. The speed of God''s walking hundred steps was too fast. It wasn''t long before Ye Li and early summer arrived outside Feiyun sect. How could it be? At the beginning of summer, I opened my eyes to the largest in history. Just now I was still a King Kong Mountain. In such a short time, I returned to feiyunzong? "Go in." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves then walked into the feiyunzong. When the early summer comes back to God, Ye Li has gone out dozens of steps. At the beginning of summer, he quickly followed up. Now Ye Li is in the eyes of all the disciples of Feiyun sect, who is the absolute Savior. They all look at Ye Li respectfully. Feiyunzong patriarch and elders know that Ye Li is coming, so they come out to meet him. "My Lord, you are back." Chapter 1088 Ye Li nodded, his face calm as water. "Master, I''m going to the sin school with my predecessors." At the beginning of summer, he said to the leader of Feiyun sect. The leader of Feiyun clan and the elders were surprised, and then they quickly looked at Ye Li. "Good!" The leader of feiyunzong answered. Naturally, he didn''t dare to refuse. If ye Li was offended by his refusal, the whole feiyunzong would die without a burial place. At the beginning of summer, I saw my master''s promise, and my white face was very happy. Immediately, she and ye left the mountain, toward the school of sin. ¡­¡­ Crime school. "Who will win the battle between Zhu Ning and Ye Li?" "It''s no use saying that Zhu Ning is the king level realm of seven terraces. Why should Ye Li win him?" "Yes, Zhuning is really terrible." Both the new school and the old school are discussing the next battle between Ye Li and Zhu Ning. "Ye Li is back!" A student suddenly exclaimed. All the students looked at it in a hurry and found that Ye Li was coming back with a beautiful woman beside her. "Don''t you say ye Li went to practice?" "Yes, many people say that Ye Li went to practice, but what''s the matter with bringing back a beautiful woman?" "Who knows, that''s interesting." At this moment, Ye Li and early summer arrived at the new school of sin school. All the students in the freshmen''s college were shocked. They thought Ye Li had gone out to practice, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. "Ye Li, you are back." Chu Luo, Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu arrive in front of Ye Li. "Yes." Leaf from nodded, "this is the beginning of summer, she is about to enter the evil school." Chu Luo, Xiao Fangfang and Liu Xiaoyu were stunned. "Ye Li, it''s not time for the school to recruit students." Ye Li said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, you go and say to those who can make a decision. If ye Li defeats Zhuning, he will let the early summer enter the evil school." Chu Luo Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, "well, that''s OK." The sound falls, Chu Luo then toward the old life courtyard to walk past. After a while, Chulo came back. His white face was a surprise. "Ye Li, the president agreed." Chuluo said to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have any fluctuation, this he already guessed. "But ye Li, are you really ready to fight Zhuning?" Chuluo looked at Ye Li worried. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. At this time, the poor spirit also came. "Ye Li." Across the distance, the poor spirit then called to the leaves. Poor spirit went to the leaf from the side. "Ye Li, Zhu Ning has come back." Poor spirit to Ye Li said. Ye Li looked at the poor spirit and found her face with a touch of deep worry. "Ling''er, do you have no confidence in me Ye Li smiles at the poor spirit. After all, I wish you to leave the realm of seven steps Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky. After a few seconds, he began to speak slowly: "isn''t it the king level realm of seven terraces, but so it is." What!!! Ye Li''s voice is not big enough for many people in the square to hear it. The students in the square were all gaping. Isn''t it the realm of seven terraces? They really don''t understand why Ye Li dare to say such words. You should know the realm of seven terraces, but the mountains they can''t cross! Chapter 1089 On that day, the clouds did not move and the wind did not blow. Finally came the battle between Ye Li and Zhu Ning. At the moment, under the challenge arena of the old students'' College, there are already full of students. Together with the dean of the sin school and the teachers, they all wanted to see the next war. "Zhu Ning must be an instant to leave the leaves to beat down." "That is, Ye Li is too arrogant. I have never seen such a arrogant person." "Wait, Zhu Ning will let Ye Li know, what is real regret." All the students under the challenge arena began to talk. Suddenly, a student jumped up to the challenge arena. This student is no one else. He is Zhu Ning, the little master of the fire demon clan, who ranks first in the heaven list of the evil Academy. "Ye Li?" Zhu Ning glanced at the crowd and said faintly. The students under the challenge arena look at me and I look at you. Naturally, they don''t know where ye left. "Ye Li doesn''t dare to come?" "I don''t think I dare come." "Ha ha, look at Ye Li''s arrogance in the evil school." All the students who didn''t like Ye Li felt a burst of relief. "Boom!" Suddenly, just listen to a loud noise in the sky. The students looked at the challenge arena and found that Ye Li had already arrived at the arena. This All the students under the challenge arena were shocked. It was a loud noise in the sky, and Ye Li was shining on the stage! "Ye Li, I thought you didn''t dare to come?" Zhu Ning cold looking at the leaves. "I didn''t intend to come, because I thought you would take the initiative to admit defeat, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to the arena." Ye Li said faintly to Zhu Ning. "What do you say?" I wish you would like to speak one word at a time. Quiet, dead silence. All the students under the challenge arena are staring at the scene in front of them, for fear of missing a bit of good play. Some of the students who remain neutral have a very wonderful face. At first, they are tit for tat. I''m afraid this battle is hard to see in this lifetime. As the saying goes, if you are a good match, you will meet a good person. If you go up the mountain tiger, you will meet the down hill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud will meet the dragon in the fog. "Why are you still standing on the challenge arena? Get down quickly." Leaf from indifferent looking at Zhu Ning, "you are not my opponent." Zhu Ning heard this, can''t help but get angry, this is the first time he has been so angry since he was born. "Ye Li, do you know what will happen to you next?" Zhu Ning looks at Ye Li. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Zhu Ning clenched his teeth and said, "let me tell you that you will become a disabled person." Hiss!!! All the students in the arena were shocked. "Come on then." Ye Li looked at Zhu Ning and said faintly. Zhu Ning can''t stand the arrogance of leaves any longer. "Ye Li, I''m coming!" Sound down, Zhu Ning spread out his hands, a big fire toward the leaves from the fly, the speed to the point of incomparable. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation. He thought you had a good plan, I didn''t go through the wall? Immediately, Ye Li also spread out his palm, and the original essence fire appeared on the palm of Ye Li. "Boom Ye Li threw out the original fire in his palm. Zhu Ning''s big fire and Ye Li''s original essence are heavy on each other, and all the students under the challenge arena all open their eyes. Chapter 1090 The original fine fire and the high fire collided with each other heavily, and everyone in the arena opened their eyes. What!!! All of a sudden, everyone in the arena opened their eyes. Only because ye Li''s original essence of fire Zhuning to the sky to scatter, and the original essence fire continues to fly toward Zhuning. Zhu Ning of course is also shocked, in any case will not think of such a scene. However, Zhu Ning is the strong one in the seven steps King level realm. He avoids the attack of the original essence fire. Zhu Ning looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, what fire are you that?" He did not expect Ye Li''s fire to be so terrible. You should know that their fire is such a terrible flame. "Why should I tell you?" Leaves from the indifferent looking at Zhu Ning. People in the arena thought that Ye Li and Zhu Ning could defeat Ye Li with one move, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. Zhu Ning smell speech anger to the extreme, suddenly, he a fist toward leaf Li Meng hit out. I saw the aura condensed into a fire dragon, and the speed had reached the level of astonishment. Leaf leaves a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not a bit of fluctuation, just because in his view, such an attack is not very good. When the fire dragon was only a line away from the leaf, he put up a finger and gently touched it with his finger, and the fire Jiao disappeared. My God! Everyone in the arena took a breath. They were really shocked. Zhu Ning is also surprised to the point that can''t be added. He looks at Ye Li stupidly, and has not returned to God for a long time. "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the light looking at Zhu Ning. Zhu Ning hears this to just return to God, he stares at Ye Li. "Ye Li, don''t be too arrogant Yinluo, Zhu Ning cried out: "fire fist!" Zhu Ning''s fists burst out countless fist shadow with fire, and the shadow of fist with fire fiercely hit Ye Li. Ye Li''s face still did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at innumerable attack with the fire fist shadow. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, only listen to the sound of a broken wind, leaves leave the place where only a shadow. What kind of speed is this? People were shocked, they found that they could not capture the shadow of Ye Li. Zhu Ning is also stunned, he is to want to go on ten days and ten nights also can''t think of the speed that leaves leave unexpectedly so fast. Ye Li evades Zhu Ning''s fire fist attack with God walking 100 steps. When he appears again, Ye Li is only a line away from Zhuning. See Ye Li a fist toward Zhu Ning to fight out. This punch is too fast! Zhu Ning see this shape, pupil can not help but quickly shrink up, he found that he can not avoid such a punch. "Ah This fist hit Zhu Ning''s body. Zhu Ning suffered from the leaf from this blow, he then flew out. What? The students under the challenge arena have been frozen like clay sculpture. In any case, they did not expect Zhuning to lose so fast. They thought Ye Li would never be Zhu Ning''s opponent. Zhu Ning fell heavily under the ring, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Quiet, dead silence. Ye Li looked at Zhuning, who fell to the ground, and slowly opened his mouth: "let you admit defeat, you don''t admit defeat, do you say you are cheap?" As soon as this word came out, all the students came back to their senses and all looked at Ye Li in horror. Chapter 1091 The students found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if defeating Zhuning was just a trivial matter. Such people They have not even heard of it, let alone seen it before. Not only the students, but also all the teachers in the evil school were shocked. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to defeat Zhuning so easily. The dean of the sin school couldn''t help looking at the sun in the sky and said slowly: "evil world, I''m afraid it will change." Ye Li defeated Zhu Ning, who ranked first in the heaven list of the evil school, but he did not have any joyful fluctuation, which shocked all the people in the evil school to the extreme. And the beginning of summer was undoubtedly a student of the school of sin. ¡­¡­ "Ye Li." Ye Li is sitting under a tree in the square of the new campus. It was the poor spirit who spoke. Poor spirit walked to the side of Ye Li, some joyful looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, I didn''t expect you to grow so fast." "Not bad." The poor spirit suddenly began to be eager to speak. After a few seconds, she continued to say to Ye Li: "Ye Li, my family and the fire demon clan..." The poor spirit''s words have not finished, then be Ye Li to interrupt. "Don''t worry, ling''er." Ye Li looked at the poor spirit, "everything has me." Poor spirit smell speech nodded, "leaf leave, I believe you." Ye Li thinks that his strength is not enough. He has to practice. Then he released the eschatological Legion and asked them to gather the zombies. Then he practiced in the cultivation tower of the nursing home for three months. "Eight terraces, King level realm." Ye Li opened his eyes and wiped the sweat on his forehead and head. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s chance to win a lucky draw. Will the host use it?" The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Use." Ye Li did not hesitate. Immediately, the virtual pointer in the mind of the wheel began to rotate, a few seconds later the pointer stopped. "Get a super treasure map." Ye Li is stunned, thinking that since he found the top ten artifact, he has never obtained the super treasure map. This time, it is really interesting. Then, Ye Li opened the super treasure map. The coordinates have come to mind. Ye Li faintly smiles, and then he goes out of the evil school. "Master, we have gathered a lot of zombies." The last legion tells Ye Li. Ye Li wants to synthesize the zombie first. Then he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Not long ago, leaves from a plain, the plain has a dense of zombies. "Master." The ten king of earth zombies of the last legion call respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and then let the last legion begin. After receiving Ye Li''s order, the last legion began to attack the zombies. Ye Li is not in a hurry to synthesize these zombies, and when the last legion has solved these zombies, he will synthesize them in batch. Ten days later, Ye Li finally synthesized the zombie. All the last legions became king level zombies of the eighth terrace. Ye Li nodded with satisfaction. "Next..." Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, "it''s time to go looking for treasure." He put the eschatological Legion into the system space and urged God to walk hundreds of steps toward the coordinates in his mind. Two days later, he finally came to the coordinates in his mind. Chapter 1092 This is a desert. What ye Li didn''t expect was that there were hundreds of gene warriors in the desert, and the realm was very high, most of them were Tongtian people, and even some Diwang level. Of course, the realm is high, but relatively speaking, it is very low in front of Ye Li. He thought that there were so many people there. Could it be that there was something amazing? "Ha ha, Shahe ghost coffin is about to open at last." "Yes, I wish I had an adventure." "Good term loan." Shahe ghost coffin? Ye Li couldn''t help being stunned. Of course, he had never heard of the ghost coffin of Shahe. Later, he also walked into the crowd. "Well, who are you, please?" A woman looks at Ye Li curiously. Ye Li ignored the woman, even did not look at her. The woman can''t help being a little unhappy. She said to Ye Li again, "why don''t you pay attention to me?" "Why should I pay attention to you?" Ye Li looked at the woman lightly. The woman''s name is Fengdie, and she is a second terrace King level gene warrior. Feng die is stunned. She doesn''t know how to have Ye Li. She just wants to ask his name. "Sister Fengdie asked your name, but you dare not answer?" Suddenly, a harsh voice into the ears of leaves. A good-looking young man appeared in front of Ye Li. Of course, compared with Ye Li, it is not much different from a sky or an underground. "My name is Gao Shuangqing. I''m the gene warrior of the king level realm of the second terrace. Who are you?" Gao Shuangqing disdains to look at Ye Li. Hehe. Ye Li shook his head, he really can''t understand why there are so many self righteous mole ants in this world. "Disappear before my eyes." Ye Li looked at Gao Shuangqing lightly, "or I promise you will regret it." Many gene warriors have also gathered around. Shahe ghost coffin has not been opened. They will certainly choose to watch such a wonderful play. Gao Shuangqing was stunned. He didn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "What do you say?" Gao Shuangqing looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, he suddenly erect a finger, finger above the horror of aura around. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the aura is hitting Gao Shuangqing''s right leg. "Ah Gao Shuangqing made a scream like killing a pig. "It''s killing me!" Gao Shuangqing fell to the ground and rolled up. It was really miserable. All the gene warriors present were stunned. In any case, they didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible. "Thank you." The wind butterfly suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li is stunned secretly, thinking that Fengdie should not have been with Gao Shuangqing. How could he thank him. "Gao Shuangqing has harassed me for a long time." Feng die said. Leaf from smell speech understand come over, this Gao Shuangqing just want to show his strength in front of the wind butterfly, but the result is not satisfactory. He still ignored windbutterfly. "Look A gene warrior suddenly exclaimed. Many gene warriors quickly followed the sound and found a coffin in the desert hundreds of meters away. The whole body of the coffin is red and several meters long. It really makes the scalp numb. "Shahe ghost coffin is open. Let''s go Immediately, many gene warriors ran toward the Shahe ghost coffin. Wind butterfly looked at Ye Li, "are you going to the ghost coffin of Shahe?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Chapter 1093 Then ye Li and Feng die walked towards the ghost coffin of Shahe. To Shahe ghost coffin, Ye Li found that many gene warriors one by one lie in, lying in the gene warrior will immediately disappear. Ye Li thinks about this. Thanks to these gene warriors, they are not afraid. "I went first." The wind butterfly says to Ye Li. With that, windbutterfly lies in the coffin, and then it disappears. Ye Li also lies in. Let ye from did not expect is, he actually came to an illusory world. The world is full of birds and flowers. There are mountains and rivers. It is said that it is really beautiful. These gene warriors are looking for something. "What are they looking for?" Ye Li looked at the wind butterfly and asked. "In search of treasure, it is said that the ghost emperor has a place to inherit here, but no one has ever found it." The butterfly replied. Ye Li hears this speech, instantly understood come over. He didn''t want to know. He just wanted to find the treasure. "Why don''t we go together?" The wind butterfly suddenly said to the leaf. Ye Li nodded and rang. After all, he knew nothing about the ghost coffin of Shahe River. He should know a lot about it. Then, Ye Li and wind butterfly searched in a forest. Roar! Suddenly, just listen to a terrible roar, a thousand foot centipede appeared in front of Ye Li and wind butterfly. This centipede is really frightening, and it is too big. If ordinary people see this thing, they may be scared to death. Ye Li found that the centipede was still the king level realm of the second terrace, which was equivalent to that of the wind butterfly. The wind butterfly naturally also felt the terrible breath of the thousand legged centipede, and her face could not help turning a little pale. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face actually has not the slightest fluctuation, he light looks at the wind butterfly to say: "you are very afraid?" "This centipede is terrible." The wind butterfly says to Ye Li. Ye Li did not continue to speak, he looked at the thousand foot centipede at a hundred meters away. The centipede suddenly crawled towards them, as fast as lightning, but in an instant came to Ye Li and Feng die''s body. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ye Li pricked up his fingers, and several terrible psychic attacks burst out from his fingers, which hit the body of a thousand legged centipede. The centipede suddenly began to roar violently, as if suffering to the extreme. "A little reptile, dare to appear in front of my leaves." Leaves from the light to look at the thousand foot centipede, "really do not know so-called." When the sound falls, the centipede falls to the ground and has no vitality. This! Feng die is stunned. She knows that Ye Li is better than a thousand legged centipede, because ye Li defeated Gao Shuangqing in an instant, but she didn''t expect that the thousand legged centipede was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li. "Let''s keep going." Ye Li said faintly. The wind butterfly hears the speech and returns to God, and continues to search for the treasure with Ye Li. "Ah When ye Li and Feng die are looking for the treasure, all of a sudden, they only hear countless screams that make people''s scalp numb. He urged tianlingtong to look and found a magic object! Dozens of gene warriors met a demon, which was wrapped by fire, with two horns on its head and a huge axe in his hand. It was really heartbreaking to watch. Chapter 1094 "What''s the matter?" Feng die asked in a hurry. Leaves from an open smile, slowly opened his mouth: "let''s go and have a look." Immediately, Ye Li and Fengdie walked towards a place. It wasn''t long before they arrived. They found that dozens of gene warriors have fallen to the ground at the moment, which is really tragic. And dozens of meters away from them, there is a demon! Ye Li looks at the Yanmo in front of him and finds that it is the king level realm of the four terraces. When these gene warriors meet him, they are no different from looking for death. "And human beings!" Yanmo stares at Ye Li and Feng die, and then walks towards them. "What to do?" Wind butterfly hurriedly looked at Ye Li and asked, if the previous thousand foot centipede she still had the strength of a war, then this Yanmo she is absolutely not any chance of winning. But she found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Seeing this, Fengdie was relieved again. Only because she knows, leaves must be stronger than the Yanmo, otherwise it is impossible to be so indifferent. Yan Mo Dun stopped, he looked at Ye Li and wind butterfly. "Humans, why don''t you run?" In the eyes of Yanmo, the dozens of gene warriors just now wanted to have more legs, but the two humans did not run. He thought to himself, was it scared to be stupid? But they didn''t look like they looked like they were. "Need to run?" Leaves from the light looking at the Yanmo. Yanmo smell speech a Zheng, it is obvious that he did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Human beings, are you not afraid of death?" Yanmo is very confused looking at Ye Li and wind butterfly. Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with this Yanmo. He spoke slowly to the Yanmo: "tell me where the treasure is, and I can spare your life." As soon as this word came out, the demon was stunned. He could swear that he was really shocked. "Man, are you threatening me?" Yanmo looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "I thought you were stupid like a pig, but now it seems that you still have some intelligence." Hearing this, Yanmo was extremely angry. He held up the huge fire axe in his hand and said: "looking for death!" The sound falls, the huge fire axe toward the leaf Li fiercely comes. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He has the existence of the original essence fire. For such fire, of course, there is immunity. At this time, the wind butterfly has dodged to one side, and she is shocked to find that Ye Li has no defensive or evasive potential. She just wanted to let Ye Li quickly hide, but before she had time to open her mouth, the huge fire axe had already been cut on Ye Li''s head. She could not help closing her eyes, because she did not want to see the next tragedy. Qiang!!! But what windbutterfly did not expect was that the sound of a steel collision came into her ears. She quickly opened her eyes, did not look, it is already, a look like the clay sculpture of the general frozen, only because ye Li is to use his head to catch the huge fire axe. What! Where did Yanmo think it would be such a scene, his eyes also opened up. "Tell me, where is the treasure?" Leaves from the light looking at the Yanmo. After a few seconds, Yanmo came back from the shock. He yelled at Ye Li and said: "no human has ever dared to threaten me!" Yinluo, Yanmo held up a huge fire axe to cut Ye Li again. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t let Yanmo cut it this time. When the huge fire axe was about to hit, Ye Li put up two fingers and clamped the huge fire axe. Chapter 1095 what!!! Yanmo opened his eyes, it is obvious that he was shocked to the point beyond the limit, he really can''t think of Ye Li''s defense, it''s too terrible. Looking at his huge fire, the fire suddenly broke. This! Yanmo stepped back three steps, full of disbelief, looking at Ye Li. Wind butterfly is also petrified, just because she thinks Ye Li is really terrible. How can there be such a terrible person like Ye Li in this world. "Whoosh!" Just listen to the sound of a broken wind, a terrible attack of spiritual power toward the Yanmo flying past. Yanmo is only the king level realm of four terraces. How can it resist such an attack. "Ah Yanmo screamed, and his right leg was attacked by the spirit power and pierced a shocking blood hole. "Now can you tell me where the treasure is?" Leaves from the light looking at the Yanmo. "No one can threaten me!" Yan Mo still has a pair of broken bones Hun not afraid, want to leave the appearance of innocence in the world. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, and it is the sound of a broken wind. "Whoosh!" "Ah Yanmo made a pig like scream, his left leg appeared a shocking blood hole. Leaves from a faint smile, the face crown such as jade''s face is of course not the slightest fluctuation. "Now?" Wind butterfly heart has endless horror, she found that at the moment leaves from the corner of the eye has a thousand layers of murderous gas, behind the back has a hundred steps of prestige. Such people Killing people doesn''t blink an eye. After all, the Yanmo was afraid, and quickly cried out to Ye Li: "the treasure is in the high wind mountain!" Leaf from smell speech secretly smile, although he does not know where Gao Fengshan is, but since he already knows, it is really an easy thing to find. "In that case, you should die." Leaves from the smooth exit. I''ll be scared if you say it Hehe. Ye Li shook his head, "that was just now, now..." Whoosh! The terrifying spirit power attack hit the Yan devil''s forehead, and the fire on his body was also extinguished. Sometimes Ye Li really doesn''t understand why when he gives others opportunities, they will not choose to cherish it. Ye Li looks at Fengdie, who is still frozen like a clay sculpture. He goes to Fengdie and asks, "do you know where Gaofeng mountain is?" Wind butterfly smell speech this just returned to God, hurriedly to leaf from the mouth said: "don''t know, I don''t know." Ye Li thinks that the illusory world is also very big. He has to ask the way. Immediately, he urged the heavenly spirit pupil to investigate. What he didn''t realize was that there was one thousands of meters ahead. However, the village head is full of Yin Qi. It should be a ghost village. "Let''s go." Ye Li and Feng die set out to ghost village. ¡­¡­ After they arrived at the ghost village. Found that there is no ghost in the ghost village, which leaves the face crown like jade is very boring up. "Why no one?" Butterfly wind is a little surprised. The sudden, scalp numbing laughter was introduced into Ye Li and Feng die''s ears. A ghost in red will appear in front of them. The ghost in red will be a woman, five steps, King level realm. "I can''t believe that there will be human beings in the ghost village." The ghost in red will look at Ye Li and Feng die. Chapter 1096 The face of the ghost in red appeared a touch of satisfaction, as if in her eyes Ye Li and Feng die were already dead. "Where is Gaofeng mountain?" Ye Li looked at the ghost in red and asked. The ghost in red was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that at this time, Ye Li could still ask such a question. "You can still ask that question now?" The ghost in red will stare at Ye Li. "Tell me." Ye Li said faintly, "or you will die immediately." The ghost in red got angry at the speech. "Man, I don''t think you know where you are, do you?" The ghost in red will stare at Ye Li and drink. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at the ghost in red lightly. "I''ll give you another chance to tell me where Gaofengshan is." Where has the ghost in red seen such human beings as Ye Li. "Human beings, originally I wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now it doesn''t seem to be so necessary!" Sound down, the ghost in red will start to fight Ye Li and Fengdie. It''s a pity, how can the ghost in red be Ye Li''s opponent? See Ye Li spread out the palm, the original essence fire appeared in his hand. Ye Li threw the original essence fire to the ghost general in red. The ghost in red will see the original essence of fire flying to her, and immediately lose color. "The fire..." The ghost in red will find that the threat of the original essence fire to her is too big. She quickly dodges the attack of the original essence fire. Fortunately, she still avoids the attack of the original essence fire after all. "What fire are you, man?" The ghost in red will be very frightened to look at Ye Li, and a trace of fear has appeared on her face. Ye Li said with a smile, "you just need to know that the fire can make you fly away." The ghost in red will not help but turn pale. "Human beings, have a lot to talk about." The ghost in red will stare at Ye Li, "don''t you want to know where Gaofeng mountain is?" Immediately, the ghost in red will tell the location of Gaofeng mountain to Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the wind butterfly. Wind butterfly nodded, she was ready to leave with the leaf. Like Ye Li, there are always many people who are not willing to cherish the opportunities he gives. When ye Li and Feng die return, the ghost general in red opens his ghost claws and flies towards the wind butterfly. Wind butterfly felt the breath of terror, she turned back and found that the ghost in red would be only a foot away from her! At such a distance, she could not escape the attack of the ghost in red. Just when the wind butterfly thought he was going to die, ye left. Ye Li punched out with a fist, which was very powerful. The ghost in red shrinks her pupils quickly because she finds that she can''t avoid the punch of Ye Li. There is no doubt that Ye Li''s fist hit the body of the ghost general in red. The ghost in red will suffer from Ye Li''s fist, and instantly flies out, but she has no time to fall on the ground, and Ye Li arrives in front of her. "Boom The original essence fire hands, the ghost in red will be instantly melted into nothingness by the original essence fire. Ye Li sighed, "why did I give you the chance to live, but you didn''t choose to cherish it?" He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Feng die is still in a state of shock. Seeing that the ghost in red will be melted into nothingness, she just breathes a breath. And then the wind and the mountain. Along the way, they heard the screams of many gene warriors. Chapter 1097 Ye Li doesn''t pay attention to these gene warrior''s screams, he continues to go with the wind butterfly toward the high wind mountain. Finally, he and Fengdie arrived at the foot of Gaofeng mountain. Gao Fengshan! The so-called high wind mountain, is high, and there are strong winds. The wind was so strong that it seemed to tear everything apart. The wind butterfly is still at the foot of the mountain, so I can''t stand it. "Sir, the wind is too strong here." Feng die looked at Ye Li awkwardly, "I''m a little embarrassed." Ye Li thought, don''t say it''s you. Even if I go up the mountain, I can''t stand it. Then he opened the points mall to see if there was anything that could withstand the wind. Not to mention, there are still. Close the wind Dan! Ye Li bought two closed wind pills without hesitation. "Eat it." Ye Li handed a closed wind pill to the wind butterfly. The wind butterfly looks at the closed wind Dan that leaves leave to pass over, white face appeared a touch of doubt color, "elder, what is this?" "Just eat it." Ye Li said slowly. The wind butterfly hears the speech to take the close wind Dan, and then ate. "Eh?" Fengdie is stunned because she finds that she is not afraid of the strong wind from the high wind mountain. "Master, you are so divine." The wind butterfly says to Ye Li. I don''t know when, the wind butterfly''s respect for the leaves has been like a continuous river. Like the wind butterfly, Ye Li has never heard how much he has heard since he crossed the parallel world. Naturally, he treats it with an ordinary heart. Later, Ye Li and Fengdie began to climb the mountain. After a while, they came to the middle of Gaofeng mountain and found a big hole. "Master, do you think the treasure is in this big hole?" Butterfly leaves from the wind said. Leaf from nodded, "very likely, let''s go in and have a look." They began to walk into the cave. But soon after they arrived in the cave, a very cold voice came into their ears. "I can''t believe that there are still humans in the red ghost cave. It''s really unexpected." Immediately, a dozen ghosts will appear in front of Ye Li and Feng die. Ye Li looks at these ghost generals and finds that they are all king level realm of five terraces. "Master." Looking at this scene, the wind butterfly can''t help but pull the corner of the leaf, she is certainly afraid. Ye Li gives Feng die a reassuring look. Looking at this look, Feng die is relieved. She understood that, like Ye Li''s existence, no matter what happened, his face would not have the slightest fluctuation. "Human beings, can you tell me how you came to this red ghost cave?" A king level ghost of five terraces would stare at Ye Li and Fengdie. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the ghost light, "you guess I will tell you?" Not only this ghost general, but also more than a dozen five terrace King level ghost generals were a little bit stunned. They didn''t think that Ye Li had not a little fear when facing them, on the contrary, he was so indifferent. "What if I must tell you, man?" The king level ghost General of five terraces said to Ye Li again. Ye Li shook his head. He glanced at a dozen five level King level ghost generals in front of him and said slowly: "do you know that the clouds of the nine days are drooping and the waters of the four seas are standing As soon as the words were said, more than a dozen five terrace King level ghosts were all startled. Before they came back to their senses, a cold light appeared in the red ghost cave. Bang! The sound of swords and Dragons appeared in their ears. A five clawed blood dragon sits on the top of Ye Li''s head, making the red ghost cave red. Chapter 1098 This!!! A dozen five terrace King level ghosts looked at Ye Li''s sharp sword and were all frightened. "Man, the sword in your hand..." They only feel that the sword in Ye Li''s hand is really terrible. Not only these ghost generals, but also Fengdie was shocked. She swore that she had never seen such a terrible sword since she was born. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword." Ye Li faintly looked at a dozen five terrace King level ghost generals in front of him. "It''s also the sword that makes you scared out of your wits." What? More than a dozen five terrace King level ghosts all stepped back several steps and looked at Ye Li in horror. "Human beings, don''t you think you can do something to us with this sword?" A five terrace King level ghost suddenly said to Ye Li. "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at the ghost with a face of ignorance. The king level ghost General of the five terraces got angry. "Brothers, the sword in his hand is really terrible, but we don''t need to be afraid at all. After all, we are ghost generals." Hearing this, more than a dozen King level ghost generals of the five terraces were all stunned and thought, yes, why should they be afraid? "Human beings, we are not afraid of you!" A king level ghost of five terraces opened his mouth to Yeli lenglengleng. With a smile, Ye Li put up the sword of Taigu Longyuan and said slowly, "no one made you afraid. It was you who wanted to be afraid just now. What does it have to do with me?" More than a dozen five terrace King level ghosts will be extremely angry, "human, I will eat up your soul!" All of a sudden, a king level ghost General of five terraces rushed towards Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head. He really didn''t understand how the ghost would dare to attack him. He really didn''t know what the taste of the ghost was like? "Shua!" But I saw: Ye Li, holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, chopped it out. In a moment, he flew out to the king level ghost of the five terraces. The speed was like lightning. The king level ghost of the fifth terrace, who was attacking Ye Li, could not help but shrink his pupils. At the moment, he had endless regret in his heart. If he could come back again, he would choose to flee for his life, and the speed would reach the fastest in history. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world! "My life is dead!" The king level ghost of the five terraces who rushed to Ye Li cried out, and then was hit by the supreme sword. He disappeared from the world forever. This How is that possible? The remaining ten five terrace King level ghosts were scared out of their wits as much as they could. "Man, how can you be so strong?" A ghost in the king level of five terraces looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s calm smile, he looked at the ghost will speak, slowly opened his mouth: "because I am the devil, Ye Li." Sound falls, Ye Li holds up Taigu Longyuan sword, one word at a time: "xuantianba magic sword formula!" With the SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword, more than a dozen five level King level ghosts melted them into nothingness. Fengdie is shocked. She is really shocked. She really can''t understand why there are such terrible people in this world. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He thought that the red ghost cave was still very deep, so he had to go on. Chapter 1099 Ye Li and Fengdie continue to walk towards the red ghost cave. "Cluck." All of a sudden, a hair numbing sound passed into Ye Li and Feng die''s ears. A dark race with red body and no facial features appeared in front of them. "I am a faceless race!" When windbutterfly saw the dark race, she was scared to go back three steps. Ye Li looked at the dark race in front of him, and found that it was the sixth terrace King level realm, which was nothing in front of him. "Why did you appear in front of me?" Ye Li looked at the six terraces of the king level faceless clan. As soon as he said this, although the six terraced King level faceless clan had no face, he was still stunned. "Man, how dare you say such a thing?" The six terraced King level faceless clan said. Ye Li said with a smile, "but it''s just a small six terrace King level realm. What can''t I say?" The six terraced King level faceless clan was a little stunned, "human, do you think my realm is not high?" "You still have a little self-knowledge." Ye Li faintly looked at the six terraces King level faceless clan, "are you suicidal, or let me do it?" Hearing this, the six terraced King level faceless clan was extremely angry. "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Yinluo, the six terraces King level faceless clan then to leave the hand. The six terraces King level faceless clan has great strength, one punch blows the strong wind, all are in the unceasing retrogression. Ye Li thinks that if his realm is the same as this faceless clan, I''m afraid his strength may not be as great as his. This power is too terrible! But He is now the king level realm of eight terraces. Since these six terraced King level faceless people want to fight him in strength, come on. Immediately, Ye Li also made a fist. Suddenly, the fists roared. The fist of the six terraces King level faceless clan and Ye Li''s fist collide with each other heavily. The six terraces King level faceless clan originally thought Ye Li could not resist his fist in any case, but when his fist and Ye Li''s fist collided, he found that he was totally wrong. I saw the six terraces King level faceless race fiercely back out dozens of steps. "Man, how can you be so strong?" The tone of the six terrace King level faceless clan is mixed with deep fear. "Is it?" Ye Li looks at the six terraces King level faceless clan with a face playing ignorance. The six terraced King level faceless clan stabilized their mind and said to Ye Li: "human, I''m leaving now, and I don''t want to fight with you." He naturally knows that Ye Li''s strength is not weaker than him, but also stronger than him. Let the six terraces King level faceless clan in any case did not expect that Ye Li was shaking his head. "It''s late." The six terraced King level faceless clan was struck by lightning. "Human beings, are you trying to get rid of the dead?" "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" Ye Li faintly looked at the six terraces King level faceless clan, "you also deserve?" Hearing this, the six terraced King level faceless clan became furious. "Man, I''ll fight with you!" Yinluo, the six terrace King level faceless clan flies towards Ye Li. Ye Li sighed, why do these six terraces King level faceless clan just don''t understand? Suddenly, he urged God to walk a hundred steps, and the speed was very fast. The sixth terrace King level Wumian clan was shocked and his fist had been defeated. At this time, Ye Li was behind the six terraced King level faceless clan, and he punched the bottom of the sixth terrace King level faceless clan. "Ah Suddenly, a pig like scream appeared in the red ghost cave. Chapter 1100 "Master, you are so good." The wind butterfly says to Ye Li. "Not bad." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Later, Ye Li and Feng die continue to walk towards the red ghost cave. Finally, they came to the end of the cave. Ye Li found a stone platform, there are two golden pills on the stone platform, the golden elixir issued a dazzling light. "Master, are the two pills on the stone platform a treasure?" Wind butterfly is very happy to say to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and slowly opened his mouth: "it should be." Just when ye Li is ready to go to the stone platform to get the golden elixir, a giant holding a matchless sword appears in front of Ye Li and Fengdie. The giant looked five meters high and smelled of mildew. It was disgusting. "Man, death!" The giant didn''t talk with Ye Li at all. He held a matchless sword and chopped at Ye Li and Fengdie. Ye Li and Feng die dodged the knife. "You go aside." Ye Li said faintly to the wind butterfly. The wind butterfly nodded and then retreated to a corner. Ye Li thinks that the giant''s realm is really so high. It''s actually a realm of eight terraces and a realm with him. He took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. "Shua!" Ye Li, holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, cleaved a sword to the giant, and the supreme sword erupted from the Taigu Longyuan sword. Roar! The giant roared, raised his matchless sword and cut it down. Wushang sword was chopped by matchless sword. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li cut thirteen swords in succession. Thirteen supreme swords were also dissolved by the giant''s supreme sword. I saw the giant is a fierce knife toward the leaves. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps at a high speed, avoiding the giant''s knife. He jumped to his feet, held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and fiercely cut out a sword. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Sound falling, sword falling. Taigu Longyuan sword burst out countless swords, flying towards the giant. Jue Tian Guang shadow sword is an SSS divine level skill. The giant''s matchless sword was obviously unable to resist such an attack, and his body was hit by countless swords. But Let Ye Li in any case did not expect that the giant''s defense is so amazing. Roar! The giant roared, and juetian lightsaber disappeared. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Suddenly, the giant holding a matchless sword rushed towards the leaves, it seems to be crazy. Leaf from a cold smile, think you want to die, then I will fulfill you. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" The two SSS divine level skills were cut out, and a sword that could not be described by words flew out. The giant opened his eyes. He held up his matchless sword to resist it. But the combined power of the two SSS divine level skills is really terrible. Roar! Suddenly, the giant made a terrible roar. After a few seconds, the giant fell to the ground. Wind butterfly in the side of a long breath, put in the throat of the heart is finally fell down. Ye Li jumped to the stone platform and took down the two golden pills. He threw one to the wind butterfly, and then swallowed the golden elixir without thinking about it. In an instant, Ye Li only felt that he was about to break through. He sat on the ground refining the efficacy of the pill in his body. A moment later, Ye Li opened his eyes and his face showed a happy smile. "Ten steps, King level realm." Chapter 1101 When ye Li swallows the golden pill, the wind butterfly also swallows the golden pill. Her face was overjoyed because she had broken through from the second level to the fifth level. "I''ve reached the fifth level." Windbutterfly is surprised to say to Ye Li. "Not bad." Ye Li said faintly. He thought that now that the treasure had been found, it was time to go out. Then, Ye Li and wind butterfly go out to the red ghost cave. It wasn''t long before they were in the desert, and the gene warriors came out. "You''re out at last!" An angry voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looks at her voice and finds that it is Gao Shuangqing who is not talking to anyone else. Gao Shuangqing was taught a lesson when he was not in the ghost coffin of Shahe. He could even guess with his toes. Now he is coming to revenge. "Gao Shuangqing, what do you want?" Feng die stares at Gao Shuangqing and says. Gao Shuangqing is a cold smile, "wind butterfly, your home has been destroyed by my family." "You, what do you say?" The expression on Feng die''s face solidified. After Gao Shuangqing was injured by Ye Li, he returned to his family and the family was furious. After he told the whole story, his family destroyed the wind butterfly family and sent the experts to the desert. "You don''t like me when I pursue you so much." Gao Shuangqing disdains to look at the wind butterfly, "I just want to let you regret!" At this time, dozens of gene warriors in the Gao family have surrounded Ye Li and Fengdie. In the desert, many gene warriors feel that Ye Li and Fengdie are doomed, and their faces all show a touch of pity. "Gao Shuangqing, I want you to die!" Suddenly, the wind butterfly moved. The wind butterfly is not the wind butterfly that used to be. Now she is the king level realm of five terraces. At the moment, her eyes are red and her family is destroyed. What a deep hatred. Not only with Gao Shuangqing, but also with the whole Gao family, we have a hatred of three rivers and four seas. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. Gao Shuangqing thought that wind butterfly was only a second level realm, and other gene warriors of the family did not fight. When he and Fengdie are on, Gao Shuangqing is stunned. It''s too late to shout. One shot to death!!! This All the gene warriors present were shocked. Little Lord! The Gao family''s gene warriors all cried out. They didn''t expect such a situation. "You can''t live either!" The gene warriors who surround Yeli and fengdiei are king level realm of three terraces, and naturally they will not be the opponents of wind butterflies. "Ah For a moment, screams were heard. Fengdie''s clothes are covered with blood, which makes the scalp numb. Silence, a long silence. "Master, I''m going to destroy the Gao family." The wind butterfly says to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Gao family is the strongest family in sand land! Wind butterfly leaves with the leaves to Gao''s home. Obviously, the gatekeepers outside the Gao family also know Feng die, and they are all scared to death. "Fengdie, you, how do you..." This Gao''s son did not finish his words, and he would never have a chance to say it. Just in an instant, all the four GAOs'' gatekeepers died. Ye Li looks at the wind butterfly''s back, secretly thinks that anyone can become murderous, as long as she suffers from real despair. Chapter 1102 When several Gao''s children all died, after the death of Dao Xiao, it was only in an instant that the Gao family rushed out hundreds of children. The hundreds of Gao''s children were shocked when they saw that they were wind butterflies. "Fengdie, Shuangqing didn''t take people to surround you." A middle-aged man was staring at Feng die, "how did you come here?" The wind butterfly coldly smile, her face now cold to the extreme. "Gao Shuangqing and your Gao family were all killed by me!" What!!! As soon as the words came out, all the Gao family were shocked and their eyes were wide open. "Windbutterfly, what do you say?" The middle-aged man was shocked to the extreme. The middle-aged man is no one else. He is Gao Zhan, the master of Gao family. He is also the master of Gao family. He is the king level realm of six terraces. "Did you think of this when you Gaojia slaughtered my family?" The wind butterfly coldly flushes Gao family everybody to say. When Gao Zhan heard the speech, he became furious and his eyes became red. "Windbutterfly, I want your life!" When the sound falls, Gao Zhan comes to the wind butterfly. He is the king level realm of six terraces, and Fengdie is the king level realm of five terraces. Fengdie will not be his opponent in any case. In the realm of Diwang, there is a huge gap between each small realm. The sixth level King level can kill the gene warrior of the fifth level with one blow. Feng die''s pupil shrinks fiercely. She knows that she can''t resist the attack of Gao Zhan. "Am I going to die like this?" "Can''t I avenge my family?" It''s late. It''s fast then. Leaves from the block in front of the wind butterfly, his face crown like jade face calm like water, can not see the slightest fluctuation. Gao Zhan saw the situation and quickly stopped his steps, looking at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Li spoke slowly to Gao Zhan: "beat a woman? What skill is it? " Gao Zhan and all the Gao family are stunned because they don''t know ye Li. "Who are you?" Gao Zhan looks at Ye Li''s cold mouth. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li''s face is still calm like water, "you can also call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li? Naturally, Gao Zhan and Gao family people have never heard of any demon king Ye Li. "Boy, if you leave now, I can spare your life, otherwise I will certainly frustrate you!" Gao Zhan shouts at Ye Li. Ye Li is shaking his head, he looked at Gao Zhan faintly, "I really don''t understand why you dare to say such words to me." Gao Zhan was furious when he heard the speech and said, "give it to me!" With the command of Gao Zhan, all the elders and children of Gao family all rushed to Ye Li and Fengdie. Bang! A flash of cold light suddenly appeared outside the Gao''s house. The sound of swords and the sound of dragon''s sound were heard all the time. A vision of a five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. "Shua!" Ye Li, holding Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, chopped out a sword and flew out of it. "Ah Dozens of Gao''s children died instantly. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li then cut out several swords. The power of each sword is really terrible. How can these GAOs resist Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword? Hundreds of Gao''s children fell under Ye Li''s sword before long. Blood It flows into a river. At the moment, Gao Zhan, the head of the Gao family, and the elders are still left. They were all shocked to see this situation, only because they would like to break their heads and would not think that Ye Li actually thought of such a situation. Chapter 1103 "You, who are you?" Gao Jia''s owner Gao Zhan looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li said with a smile, "I didn''t say it. My name is Ye Li." At the moment, the elders of Gao family can''t say a complete sentence. Their bodies are shaking, and even their souls are obeying Ye lichen. "Kill you." Ye Li lightly glanced at Gao Zhan and the elders, "can you be convinced?" Naturally, Gao Zhan and the elders would not be convinced. They knew that they would never be Ye Li''s opponent. There was only one thought in their mind, that was to flee for life. "Run!" Gao''s elder drank a lot, and all the elders began to flee. It''s a pity that they can''t escape Ye Li''s palm even if they have ten legs. If they can escape, is he still the demon leaf? "Ah Suddenly, the scream of killing pigs appeared outside Gao''s house. This, this, this Gao Zhan, the head of Gao''s family, saw this, as a bolt from the blue hit his head. His whole body''s strength seemed to be drained by something, and he was paralyzed on the ground. "I''ll leave it to you." Ye Li said faintly to the wind butterfly. Feng die did not speak, she just walked towards Gaozhan step by step. When Gao Zhan saw the wind butterfly coming to him, he felt as if he had met a ghost asking for his life. He was so frightened that his whole body trembled violently. "Windbutterfly, what do you want to do Wind butterfly still did not speak, she had already walked to Gao Zhan''s body. I saw the wind butterfly erect the palm, the aura on the palm began to gather. Suddenly, Gao Zhan suddenly moved. In the high battle of the king level of six terraces, I don''t know when he had a dagger with cold light in his hand. The dagger is, of course, against windbutterfly''s neck. "Don''t move!" Gao Zhan cried out. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to die. "Why do you do this?" Ye Li looks at Gao Zhan lightly. If I don''t smile, can I die Ye Li shook his head and sighed: "I let the wind butterfly kill you, just for you to be able to suffer less crying, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t cherish such an opportunity." Sound falls, a broken wind sound appears. I saw a spirit power attack toward the arm of the high battle. Gao Zhan''s pupil shrinks fiercely, but he can''t reflect the speed. "Ah Gao Zhan let out a scream. There was a shocking blood hole in his arm, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. "Whoosh, whoosh!" It''s the three spirit power attacks that fly out of Ye Li''s fingers. Gao Zhan''s limbs all have an extra blood hole. He fell to the ground and had lost his fighting power. There was only endless horror in his pupil. "Do you still think you can live?" Ye Li looks at Gao Zhan lightly. When Gao Zhan hears the speech, he is scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits. "Ah Wind butterfly hits Gao Zhan''s head heavily with one hand. Gao Zhan, the leader of the Gao family, died. "Don''t be sad. This is the world." Ye Li said slowly to the wind butterfly. Fengdie did not speak, she fainted. Ye Li looks at the wind butterfly fainting, can''t help shaking his head, thinking that the family is destroyed, no one can bear such a blow. People. Immediately, Ye Li put the butterfly into the system space. Chapter 1104 Ye Li came to a village. There are still quite a few gene warriors in this village, and it seems that outsiders are not welcome. They all look at Ye Li with a grim face. Ye Li ignores them. He releases the wind butterfly from the system space. At this time, the wind butterfly is still in a coma. The villagers were surprised. They rubbed their eyes, but anyhow, the wind butterfly was still in front of them. This They really don''t understand when the wind butterfly appeared beside Ye Li. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. "You go and look around." Ye Li said to the last legion. On hearing this, the last legion left in all directions. When the last legion disappeared in Ye Li''s view, he found that the villagers in the village had been carved with clay and wood. "Is this man a powerful gene warrior?" "Is there any use in saying that?" "I think it may be a strong one at the level of King level." As soon as this remark was made, all the villagers were shocked. The strong one of the king level realm? Then they all shook their heads, thinking that this was impossible. How high was the status of the strong man in the first level King level realm? How could they come to their small village? Ye Li raises his palm, and a gentle aura goes towards the wind butterfly. He removes the memory of the wind butterfly. There''s no way. If he doesn''t, Fengdie may become a disabled person from now on. Windbutterfly slowly opened her eyes. "You, who are you?" Wind butterfly quickly and leaves from the distance, scared to see leaves from. The villagers realized that Ye Li was a bad person. They thought that Ye Li must have seen Fengdie beautiful and kidnapped her. "Don''t be afraid, girl. We are here." Immediately, hundreds of villagers surrounded Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. It''s really interesting to think about these villagers. "What do you want?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. An old villager stares at Ye Li, "you are a bad man!" Leaf from a happy, to the elderly villagers light said: "never say I am a bad man." "Of course, don''t say I''m a good man." All the villagers were stunned at the words, and didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "I know her." Ye Li said. "No way!" The old villagers cheered. This old villager is an ancient and rare old man. He is also a gene warrior and an eight step celestial selector. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Find a place for me to rest." Ye Li said slowly. The villagers are shocked. Where have they seen people like Ye Li before? Can''t he tell what the situation is now? "You villain, you still want to find a place to rest?" Ye Li did not answer, he opened his hand, the source of fine fire appeared in his palm. "Boom Suddenly, leaves from the sky to throw out the original essence of fire. The original essence of fire formed a fire dragon and went towards the sky. The sky It turned red. How can it be!!! All the villagers were shocked. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they would not have thought that such a scene would appear. "Can you find me a place to rest now?" Leaf from the light glance at the villagers said. The villagers came back to their senses and their faces were shocked. "Yes, yes." The old man replied quickly. Later, the old man took Ye Li and Fengdie to his home. Chapter 1105 Ye Li learned from the old man that the village was called Hongcun. The old man is the head of the village. His name is Wu Laoer. Wu Laoer arranges Ye Li and Fengdie into a clean room. "Well, do you really know me?" The wind butterfly looks at Ye Li in doubt. "If I don''t know you, will I be with you?" Ye Li said faintly. The wind butterfly hears speech to ponder for several seconds, "those villagers said, you helped me to kidnap." Ye Li shook his head, "do you believe it?" Wind butterfly thought for a moment, then said to Ye Li, "I don''t think you are a bad man." "That''s enough." Ye Li said with a smile. After drinking a sip of water, Fengdie then said to Ye Li: "what is the relationship between me and you?" "Friends." Ye Li doesn''t want to continue talking with the wind butterfly, he lies on the bed and slowly sleeps down. ¡­¡­ The next day, the last legion came back. "Master, there''s a dark race settlement in the northwest." Ah Da said to Ye Li. "Forget it, as long as they don''t come to annoy me." Ye Li replied. At this time, Wu ran over in a hurry. "No, my Lord!" Wu Laoer rushes to Ye Li''s body in one breath and says to Ye Li in horror: "my Lord, the dark race of chaotianling is coming!" Chaotianling? Ye Li thinks that it should be the dark race mentioned by ADA. "Come on, what are you afraid of?" Ye Li looked at Wu Laoer and said slowly. Wu Laoer was stunned. In any case, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Shouldn''t he be afraid? It''s the dark race of chaotianling. "My Lord, the dark race of chaotianling is too strong. They are cruel by nature. This time they come to our red village. What can we do?" Wu Laoer was frightened. "It''s OK." Ye Li said faintly. Wu Laoer was stunned and thought of what kind of existence Ye Li was. He didn''t change his face when he heard chaotianling. "My Lord, you can''t..." Wu Laoer''s words did not finish, he begged to look at Ye Li. Ye Li, of course, knows what Wu Laoer means and says frankly to Wu Laoer: "take me." Wu Laoer was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and hurriedly took Ye Li and Fengdie to the entrance of the village. At this time, hundreds of villagers at the entrance of the village were all armed. "What''s the matter?" The wind butterfly whispers to Ye Li. "Just a little thing." Ye Li said leisurely. When the villagers saw that ye had left, they all breathed a sigh. After a while, hundreds of dark races will march towards the red village. "The last legion, destroy them." Ye Li looked at the last legion and said. The last legion nodded, and then they disappeared. When the villagers saw the eschatological Legion had disappeared in place, their faces were all shocked. "Ah All of a sudden, they only heard countless screams of astonishment. They quickly look forward to the front, but found that hundreds of dark races from Xianghong village are dead. This The villagers opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to put down an oversized bowl. "It''s terrible." Wu said with wide eyes. "Not bad." Ye Li said frankly. Immediately, Ye Li carefully read to the last legion, let them go to kill the dark race of chaotianling. "My Lord, what is the last legion?" Wu Laoer looks at Ye Li tentatively and asks. Chapter 1106 The last legion? Ye Li finds that Wu Laoer and the villagers all look at him curiously. "Do you really want to know?" "Yes." Leaf from a smile, "since you want to know, then I will tell you." "The last legion is all zombies." What!!! As soon as the words came out, all the villagers were shocked. They stepped back several steps and looked at Ye Li in horror. As well as the wind butterfly, she was shocked. "There is nothing to be afraid of." Leaves from the curl of the mouth. ¡­¡­ Chaotianling. The last legion arrived at the foot of Chaotian mountain. Chaotianling is a mountain with various dark races on it. "Let''s go up." ADA said to all the members of the eschatological Legion. Then, the last legion went to chaotianling. There is a big stronghold on Chaotian ridge. The last legion went outside the stronghold. More than a dozen dark races gathered around in an instant. "Who do you know where this is?" A dark race yells at the eschatological Legion. "They, they look like zombies?" Said a dark race. Zombies? More than a dozen of the dark races froze. Ha ha ha!!! Suddenly, all of a dozen dark races burst into laughter. "Zombies, I say you are impatient to live, don''t you dare to come to chaotianling?" The eschatological Legion did not talk nonsense with the dozen dark races, but directly attacked them. How can these ten dark races resist the attack of the eschatological Legion? Only in a moment, all of them died. Chaotianling dark race army all rushed out, full of thousands, they surrounded the last legion. Roar! Soon, the last legion began a bloody slaughter. ¡­¡­ Ye Li thinks his strength is still too low. When can he reach the level of king of heaven? He is now the king of ten steps, or too low. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming a king level realm." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li was stunned. This He just thought about it and became a king level? Who are you going to argue with? Soon, the last legion came back. "Master, we have slaughtered the dark race of chaotianling." Ah Da said to Ye Li. Hearing this, Wu Laoer and the villagers looked at each other for a while. In such a short time, the whole chaotianling is gone? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. All of a sudden, the villagers could not help but feel scared, thinking that it was good that Ye Li had not been provoked. Otherwise, their red village might have been razed to the ground. "Master, I heard there are zombies in the West." Wu Laoer suddenly said to Ye Li. He thought that since the last legion is a zombie, then ye Li must like zombies. Don''t say, really let Wu old two to guess right, Ye Li also really like zombies. "What a zombie is?" Ye Li asked. "It''s too much to count." Wu replied. Ye Li thinks that if so, then go there. After another day in the red village, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space and went to the West. "Master, you are so good." The wind butterfly said with a smile to the leaves. Ye Li looks at the smile on Feng die''s face. He can''t help sighing, thinking about erasing your memory, but it''s also impossible to do it! Chapter 1107 Ye Li walks with the West. After all, let him find the zombie clan land. He freed the last legion from system space. "You should know how to do it." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion nodded, and then they all went to the zombie land. The so-called zombie clan land is actually a zombie city. "Master, many zombies." Far away, windbutterfly saw many zombies. "Generally." Ye Li said faintly. Since crossing into the world, he did not know how many thousands of zombies he had met. "Master, I like you." The wind butterfly said suddenly to Ye Li. With that, Feng die''s white face turned red. Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect wind butterfly to say such a thing. "You, you like me?" "Yes." Fengdie nodded. Ye Li sighed to himself. Since ancient times, famous generals love good horses, and beauties are heroes. "Just like it." Ye Li said. When Feng die was in Hongcun, she wanted to express her love to Ye Li, but she didn''t dare at that time. Now she has finally got up her courage. "Oh! Oops A moment later, the Zombie''s roar came to Ye Li and the wind butterfly''s ears. Ye Li saw the front, the last legion with many zombies came towards here. It''s just like the head of a zombie. "Master, what to do?" Windbutterfly is a little frightened. "Nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li said faintly. The sound falls, he reads attentively to give the order to the last legion. The eschatological Legion began to attack these zombies. Before long, tens of thousands of zombies fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and starts to synthesize these zombies in batches. At present, the last legions are all at the king level of ten terraces. At their level, tens of thousands of zombies are not enough to plug their teeth. "ADA, are there any zombies in the city?" Ye Li looks at a DA and asks. "There''s a lot more. We''ve got a batch first." Ah Da replied. Leaf from a smile, "since there are so many zombies, then we go to the city." With that, Ye Li walked toward the city of zombies. Before long, Ye Li, Feng die and the last legion arrived at the city of zombies. "Oh! Oops Just arrived at the city of zombies, hundreds of zombies rushed over. They looked like people who had been starving for ten days and ten nights and didn''t starve to death. After the last legion, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground in an instant. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have the slightest fluctuation, "lead zombies." The last legion nodded, and they went in all directions. Ye Li synthesized hundreds of zombies in front of him. His arrival with the eschatological Legion was a disaster for the zombie city. These zombies in zombie city are no match for the eschatological Legion. A month later, the zombie of zombie city is finally let Ye Li to synthesize clean. All the last legions became the king level zombies of ten terraces. Ye Li is very satisfied and nods, thinking that the last legion only needs to further, can become king level realm. "Gather zombies all over the place." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion disappeared in the zombie city. This month, wind butterfly can be regarded as seeing the horror of Ye Li. "Master, are you really a person in this world?" In the view of wind butterfly, such existence as Ye Li should not exist in this world. Chapter 1108 Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking about the wind butterfly is really a little too interesting. He is not really a person in this world, but naturally he will not tell Fengdie what he has traversed. He put the eschatological Legion into the system space and said to windbutterfly: "let''s go." Wind butterfly a Zheng, nature is not understand Ye Li to go where. "Where to, master?" A look of doubt appeared on Feng die''s white face. "The school of sin." Ye Li said slowly. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Feng die arrive at the evil school, and he plans to let Feng die enter the school. The trees want to be quiet, but the wind is still. What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he arrived at the crime school, many people surrounded him. It was Zhu Ning who was not the leader. Zhu Ning looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, I thought you would not come back?" "Go away." Leaves disdain to look at Zhu Ning. Zhu Ning is only a small seven level King level realm. Now he is a level one Heavenly King level realm. Will Zhu Ning be in the eye? This word a, Zhu Ning and his younger brothers are astonished. "Ye Li, do you really dare to be so arrogant?" Zhu Ning looks at Ye Li. Leaf leaves from an open smile, to Zhu Ning light said: "I have been so arrogant, you can take me how?" Zhu Ning smell speech anger to the point that can''t be added, he looks at Ye Li dead. "Ye Li, although I''m not your opponent, don''t forget that I''m from the fire demon clan, and my brother is going to fight with you!" Zhu Ning sneered, "my brother is a level heaven level realm." On the square, there are not only Zhu Ning and the students who have a good relationship with him, but also many students who are watching the scene. When they hear the first level of Tianwang level, they all take a breath. This is the first level heaven King level realm!!! In Zhu Ning''s opinion, when ye Li heard this, he would be scared to retreat three steps. However, what he did not think of was that Ye Li''s face did not have any fear of fluctuation. "Ye Li, have you heard clearly?" Zhu Ning said to Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "isn''t it a level heaven level realm? What''s worth fussing about?" What!!! All the people present were shocked. How could they believe that Ye Li would say such a thing. Isn''t it the level one Heavenly King level? This Is it human? "Ye Li, my brother will come tomorrow!" I wish you would rather open your mouth to the cold leaves. He felt that he could not continue to talk with Ye Li, or he would be angry with Ye Li. "Ye Li." At this time, the voice of poor spirit into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li Shun voice to see, found poor spirit is coming towards him. "Ling''er." Ye Li called to the poor spirit. Poor spirit walked to the side of Ye Li and whispered to Ye Li: "Ye Li, don''t fight." In the poor spirit''s view, the first level heaven King level realm, is not Ye Li can resist. "It''s OK." Ye Li said frankly to the poor spirit. Poor spirit a Zheng, she did not think that Ye Li could be so calm. "Ye Li, do you dare to fight?" Zhu Ning stares at Ye Li and asks. "In response, of course." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Zhu Ning''s face was so cold that he didn''t know where the leaf came from. He could be so arrogant. "Good! Then tomorrow Zhu Ning stares at Ye Li lenglengleng to say. Chapter 1109 The whole school of sin was in full swing. "I wish you can defeat Tian ye?" "How can it be? Zhu Tian is a level one Heavenly King level realm." "Yes, if ye Li can defeat Zhu Tian, I will take his surname." Zhu Tian is Zhu Ning''s brother. All the students don''t believe Ye Li can beat Zhu Tian. Ye Li did not have any students at all, but in a place and poor soul love me. He carefully felt the position of the eschatological legion, and found that the latter Legion gathered zombies everywhere. Time flies and the next day comes in a flash. A man appeared on the challenge arena in the square of sin school. The man was dressed in a red robe, even his hair was red. He was very handsome indeed. Now the challenge arena is full of students. They don''t want to miss such a big fight. The man standing on the ring is no other than Zhu Ning''s brother Zhu Tian. "Where are the leaves?" Zhu Tian glances at the students under the challenge arena. All the students under the challenge arena were shocked because they felt that Zhu Tian''s eyes were really terrible. As long as they looked at them, they could not afford any hope of living. "Here I am." A slightly lazy voice came into the students'' ears. The students quickly followed the sound and found that Ye Li was walking slowly. His face was very light, as if the next war was not at all the same. All of a sudden, Ye Li jumped up and jumped onto the challenge arena. All the students in the arena are wide eyed. They don''t want to miss any details. "You are Ye Li?" Zhu Tian disdains to look at Ye Li to say. "Not bad." Ye Li said faintly. I wish a cold smile, "you are the most courageous human I have ever seen." "Oh?" Ye Li looked at Zhu Tian with a face of ignorance, "I don''t understand what you mean." "The people I meet, when they see me, are scared to death, but you are not the same." The subject said to Ye Li. Leaves leave leisurely smile, "be." "I''ll give you a chance." Zhu Tian calmly looked at Ye Li, "kneel down and beg for mercy, I will spare you." The eyes of all the students under the challenge arena all burst into light. They thought it was really wonderful. You know, this has not started yet. "But what do I want?" Ye Li is still looking at Zhu Tian with a face full of fun. Zhu Tian sees this, he can''t help but get angry. He has given Ye Li an opportunity, but ye Li doesn''t cherish it. "In that case, I''m not to blame!" Sound down, Zhu Tian put up a big hand, a big fire toward Ye Li Fei came. This big fire is the unique flame of fire demon clan, it''s a pity that Ye Li has the original essence of fire. Ye Li opens his hand, and the original essence fire appears in his hand. Suddenly, the original essence fire condenses into a fire dragon and goes towards the sky fire. Just in an instant, the great fire was smashed and scattered by the fire dragon condensed by the original essence fire. But I saw: the fire dragon sent out bursts of hissing and roaring, and continued to go towards the heaven. Zhu Tian was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect such a situation, just because he was a king level realm. But in the end, he escaped the fire dragon''s attack. All the students in the challenge arena were shocked. They thought Ye Li couldn''t make a move under Zhu Tian''s attack, but now there is such a scene. Chapter 1110 All the students in the arena suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is Ye Li is also a level heaven King level realm. Thinking of this, the students under the challenge arena can''t help but gape. "Whoosh!" Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in his position. This speed! The students under the challenge arena are as frightened as they want. They can''t catch the speed of Ye Li. But Zhu Tian is able to capture the speed of leaves, he sneered. Bang! I do not know when, Zhu Tian''s hand more than a fire sword. The fire sword is burning with fire. It''s so terrible to look at it. "Shua!" Zhu Tian cut out with a sword. All of a sudden, a fire toward the leaves away from the attack. Leaves from a dodge to avoid the fire awn, he thought this Zhu Tian still has some strength. But If you have a sword, I don''t have it? Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light on the challenge arena, and the Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. The students under the challenge arena looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. They all gasped for fear because they thought the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand was too terrible. Zhu Tian is also a little bit stunned. To know that his fire sword is the best spiritual treasure, it seems that it is far from the sword in Ye Li''s hand. See Ye Li holding archaic dragon Yuan sword toward Zhu Tian, the speed is as fast as lightning. "Shua Shua!" In a flash, there are many ghosts and shadows on the challenge arena. The sword and the fire are constantly galloping. The students under the challenge arena dare not even open their eyes. They find that if they open their eyes, they are like entering the inferno. Hundreds of rounds have passed. Ye Li and Zhu Tian have opened a distance. "Ye Li, I can''t believe you are so terrible!" Wish the day to leave the cold leaves said. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally no fluctuation. "A lot of people say I''m terrible." Wish the day smell speech pupil fierce a shrink! "You can''t catch my next sword." Zhu Tian stares at Ye Li, "I didn''t want to use this sword, but now I have to use it." Yin Luo, Zhu Tian held up the fire sword and said: "fire and thunder crazy sword cut!" Sound falling, sword falling. A sword made of flame and thunder snake cut down towards Ye Li fiercely. The power was amazing. All the students in the challenge arena stepped back several steps, and their faces showed a deep look of panic. Ye Li looked at such a chop, he thought that Zhu Tian could be much more terrifying than Zhu Ning. However, he was immediately relieved. After all, Zhu Tian is a level heaven King level realm. But If you have a good plan, I will not go through the wall? "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula flies out from Taigu Longyuan sword. The supreme sword and the ancient gods and Demons twinkle in the challenge arena! My God! The students under the challenge arena saw this and even sat on the ground. Their whole strength seemed to be drained by something. Some of them were just terrified. The two attacks of terror! Boom! With the appearance of a great noise, the challenge arena has become ashes. Shock, absolute shock! The eyes of the students have been opened for the biggest time in history. They can''t say a complete sentence at this moment. Chapter 1111 "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! " Zhu Tian stares at Ye Li and shouts. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t believe that his chopping attack was cancelled. You know, he is SSS God level skill. Looking at the anger on Zhu Tian''s face, Ye Li said with a calm smile: "make all your skills come out, don''t let me defeat you like this." But Zhu Tian where there are other terrorist slashes ah, his strongest sword has been resolved. "What?" Ye Li looked at Zhu Tian with a face of ignorance, "no more?" Leaf leaves a faint smile, "since so, that depends on me." "Synthesis: Jue Shi Jian Jue, Jue Tian Guang Ying Jian!" Two SSS divine level skills are combined and chopped out. How to describe such a chopping attack with words? A terrible sword cut out. However, Ye Li is deliberately cut, just because he does not want to kill Zhu Tian. Zhu Tian''s eyes were wide open, and he watched the chopping attack coming to him. "My life is dead!" Zhu Tian shouts and closes his eyes. But the chopping attack was rushed to the sky! The sky is split on both sides in an instant! What!!! Seeing such a scene, all the students were terrified. They swore that they had never seen such a terrible person as Ye Li since they were born. Zhu Tian found that he was not dead, he opened his eyes in amazement. But this time, he stepped back a few steps, only because he also saw the strange image in the sky. "How could that be possible?" Zhu Tian is as rigid as a clay sculpture. Zhu Ning is not the same. He thought Ye Li had no ability to resist in front of his brother, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. After a moment, all the people finally came to their senses. "I took it." Zhu Tian said firmly to Ye Li. "You are right." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Yinluo, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then slowly walked to the poor soul''s side. Poor spirit, her heart at this time is undoubtedly extremely shocked, she would not have thought that such a situation would arise. "Ye Li, you are so strong." Poor spirit says to Ye Li with consternation. "Not bad." Ye Li said faintly. Ye Li defeated Zhu Tian and made the whole school of evil explode. All the students in the evil school realized the power of Ye Li without hesitation. Half a month later. The last legions gathered in one place with their zombies. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps away. ¡­¡­ Three Gorges Valley! Ye Li went to the gorge and found a lot of zombies. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Do it." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion all nodded. Then there was an earth shaking synthesis. In the end, the last legion all became the first-order King level realm. Ye Limian''s face like jade is very wonderful. Now he has three opportunities for zombie fusion. If it is used, he can''t imagine how terrible he is. He puts the eschatological Legion into system space and returns to the school of sin. "Ye Li." Just arrived at the crime school, poor spirit found him. "Ling''er, what can I do for you?" Ye Li looks at the poor spirit. Poor spirit to leaf from sweet smile, "I want to return to the poor strange royal family, go together." Chapter 1112 Ye Li Yi Zheng, of course, did not expect that poor spirit would say such words to him. "Ling''er, is the poor and strange royal family in the north?" Ye Li said to the poor spirit. "Yes." Poor spirit nodded. Ye Li faintly smiles, but he is too familiar with the Northern Territory. He is a thunderbolt in the north. No one knows that nobody knows. Moreover, the three main sects in the northern region, Shenjian sect and Huohuo sect, belonged to him, while Shuiyun gate was destroyed by him. Three days later, Ye Li and poor spirit returned to the north. ¡­¡­ North border. "Ye Li, you haven''t been to our poor spirit royal family yet?" Poor spirit looks at Ye Li to ask a way. "Never." Ye Li shook his head. The poor spirit laughed and said, "let''s go now." As soon as they started their steps, a very harsh voice came into their ears. "Stop!" Leaf Li Shun sound to see, found is a middle-aged man, the middle-aged man is a seven level Tongtian. "You are not from Fengyun City, are you?" The middle-aged man stares at Ye Li. The middle-aged man''s name is Hu Si. Ye Li is stunned, thinking that they are not the people of Fengyun city. Do you know that? "How do you know that?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared the color of doubt. Hehe. Hu Si sneered, "because there is no such handsome and beautiful person as you in Fengyun city." Listening to Hu Si''s words, Ye Li understood. "Oh, what do you want us to stop?" Ye Li looks at Hu Si. "What can I do for you?" Hu Si is also a cold smile, "don''t you know into the Fengyun City, want to give me the black water Gang last coins?" Hearing this, Ye Li finally understood why Hu Si asked them to stop. "How much do you want?" Ye Li asked. "Not much." Hu Siyi laughed, "it''s only a million." Hu Si said in his heart that you are dressed so extraordinary that you don''t have a good stroke? It''s a pity that Hu Si knocked his life out. Leaf leaves faint smile, he looks at Hu Si, "if do not give, can how?" "Then break your hands and feet!" Yinluo, more than a dozen gene warriors rushed over and surrounded Ye Li and poor spirit. All the passers-by in Fengyun City shook their heads. They thought how could Ye Li and poor Ling be so brave that they didn''t even know the rules of entering Fengyun city and dare to come to Fengyun city? "Broken hands and feet?" Some of the jade leaves on the face of the play. "Yes, I suggest you''d better pay the money." Hu Si looked at Ye Li and poor spirit with complacency, "the consequence is very strict..." But Hu Si''s words did not finish, his open mouth would not fall down. "Ah See bursts of slaughter like screams appear, surrounded by Ye Li and poor spirit of a dozen gene warriors, at the moment, their hands and feet are broken, fell on the ground, crying in pain. This! The onlookers on the road were all frightened. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. "You, you, you..." At this time, Hu Si could not say a complete sentence. "Now, do you want us to pay?" Ye Li looks at Hu Si faintly. "I dare not, I dare not." After a long time, Hu Si just said a word. Leaf from a smile, "then how do you want to die?" As soon as the words came out, a chill rushed from Hu Si''s tail vertebrae to tianlinggai, and Hu Si''s soul was shocked. Chapter 1113 The onlookers were also scared silly, they just want to break the head, did not expect Ye Li to be so terrible. Hu Si is more than three spirits without two souls, seven Spirits without six spirits. "I, I am a member of the Blackwater gang. If you dare to do anything to me, you..." "Ah Hu Si''s words are not finished, but he will never have a chance to say it. His life has disappeared in this world forever. All passers-by were shocked to see Ye Li, and they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened. "Even the people of the Blackwater Gang dare to move. It''s too powerful." "Yes, who doesn''t know that the Heishui Gang is a force under the Lin family of Fengyun city." "They are from other places. Naturally, they don''t know how terrible the Blackwater Gang is." All the people on the road were whispering. Black water Gang? Ye Li, of course, has never heard of the name of the black water gang. "Ling''er, why don''t we go to Heishui Gang first?" Ye Li said to the poor spirit. "Good." Poor spirit nodded. He Ye Li is such a person, doing things without any reason. Not long ago, Ye Li and poor Ling then went outside the Heishui gang. "Stop!" A dozen gene warriors stopped Ye Li and poor spirit. These ten gene warriors all have dog''s head and Toad face. "Do you know this is the black water Gang?" A sixth level celestial elector stares at Ye Li and poor Ling coldly. "Yes." Ye Li said faintly. A dozen gene warriors were stunned, "since you know, you dare to come here?" "I''m here to break into your Blackwater gang. Where can I come if I don''t come here?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face to play up. The more than ten gene warriors of the Blackwater gang got angry and yelled at Ye Li and poor Ling: "I think you are looking for death!" Sound down, more than a dozen black water Gang gene warrior then toward Ye Li and poor spirit attack. It''s a pity that they are the opponents of Ye Li and poor spirit. "Ah More than a dozen screams appeared, these gene warriors all fell to the ground, their eyes wide open, already dead. The black water Gang certainly heard the news. Suddenly, from the black water gang out of a lot of gene warrior, there are hundreds of people, they leave ye and poor spirit to surrounded. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why these forces always like to surround him. Are there too many people Is there a chance of success? "You have eaten the courage of bear heart leopard, how dare you kill my Blackwater Gang people!" A second-order thoroughfare said coldly to Ye Li and poor spirit. Ye Li naturally does not want to have too much nonsense with these mole ants. Bang! A flash of cold light hit the Blackwater Gang headquarters. The sound of the sword and the sound of the dragon are endless, and the illusion of a five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. "This sword..." All the people of the black water Gang swallowed their saliva. They just felt that they had entered a samsara with a glance at Taigu Longyuan sword. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" See Ye Li jump up, SSS God level skill xuantianba magic sword Jue cut out. "Boom!" Black water gang ACE! In Ye Li''s eyes, the black water Gang is really just a very weak force, but such a force has provoked him, that is, it is really pitiful. "Ling''er, go to the poor and strange royal family." Ye Li said slowly to the poor spirit. Chapter 1114 Ye Li, after exterminating the Heishui Gang, and the poor spirit went to the poor and strange royal family. In addition to a few strong human beings, no one else knows where the poor and strange kings are. Poor spirit with leaves from the poor king mountain. The poor and strange Wang mountain, like the appearance of poverty and strange, is surrounded by borders thousands of miles. "Ye Li, let''s go up." Poor spirit said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and then went to the poor king mountain with poor spirit. "Miss, you''re back at last." A very familiar sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li was stunned and found that he was the old man of poor wind. "Oh, Ye Li, you are here too." The poor wind blows at Ye Li with a smile. Ye Li naturally did not give poor wind any good face to see. Finally, Ye Li arrived at the palace of poor Qi. A grand palace stood before his eyes. Walking into the palace hall of the poor and strange palace, two rows are arranged on both sides. On the throne directly above, there is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is magnificent. His face is light gold, and he is dressed in gold armor, just like the God of war in the Ninth Heaven. "Ling''er, you are back." The voice of the middle-aged man is like a bell. "Yes, father." Poor spirit nodded. The middle-aged man, named poor bully, is the head of the poor and strange royal family. He is a ten level Heavenly King level realm. "You are Ye Li." Poor bully looked at Ye Li and said. "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li is against the poor bully. All of a sudden, the pupil of poor Ba suddenly shot out a fine light, which came straight to the leaves. Ye Li did not dodge, his pupil on the light. In the hall, all the elders of the poor and strange royal family were stunned. In any case, they could not believe that Ye Li dared not dodge the essence. "Good!" "The poor bully drinks a way," as expected has some kind of ability. " Ye Li did not answer, his face calm as water. "Ye Li, do you know that our poor and strange royal family originally wanted to marry the fire demon family, but your appearance made us upset the original plan." "Ling''er and I have been married since Dongdi." Ye Li said to him. Poor bully cold smile, "you beat Zhu Ning and Zhu Tian in the evil school, let''s look at each other with a new look." "Then you should agree that ling''er and I are together." Ye Li looks at the poor bully. "If you don''t agree, you won''t be allowed to come to the palace alive." Poor bully said lightly. Hearing this, Ye Li was relieved. Poor spirit was also very happy. Her white face was full of happy smile. She took ye back to the poor royal family just for this. She thought her father would not agree, but now it seems that she is wrong. In this way, Ye Li lived for a few days in the poor and strange royal family. However, he has never been a person who can live in leisure. It is time to go back to Shenjian sect. After all, he is also the leader of Shenjian sect. Before long, Ye Li arrived at the foot of Shenjian mountain. Ye left the sin school for so long, so many new disciples came to shenjianzong. "Stop, this is shenjianzong. You can''t go in." A disciple stares at Ye Li and says. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the light of the disciple, this disciple is only 15 years old, is a genius. But what he didn''t expect was that there was Wang BA in the child, who even dared to block his way. "Do you know who I am?" Ye Li looked at the disciple lightly. "Who are you?" The disciple disdained to look at Ye Li and asked. Chapter 1115 Who am I? Ye Li looks at the talking disciple with a face of ignorance. More than a dozen disciples of the shenjianzong all looked at Ye Li in doubt. They did not know ye Li. "Who do you think you are "That''s to say, eating melon seeds and knocking out a bug." "It seems that people with no identity dare to come to Shenjian sect and behave wildly." All the ten disciples of the Shenjian sect looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Believe me or not, tell me who I am." Ye Li lightly glanced at the ten shenjianzong disciples in front of him, "will you be scared to death?" A dozen shenjianzong disciples were all surprised and looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Tell me who you are." A disciple said to Ye Li. "I am the Lord of the Shenjian sect." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!! More than a dozen shenjianzong disciples were all shocked and looked at Ye Li in amazement. Master of Shenjian sect? But a few seconds later, these disciples all burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "I didn''t expect to meet a madman. It''s interesting." "Ha ha, you are not dreaming, are you taking everything in your dream seriously?" "That is, return the Lord of Shenjian sect. I don''t think you are anything." More than a dozen shenjianzong disciples were all ridiculed by Ye Li. Ye Li is stunned, thinking that no one believes the truth these days? "I''m really the leader of Shenjian sect." Ye Li said to a dozen shenjianzong disciples in front of him. Even if these ten shenjianzong disciples killed them, they would not believe that Ye Li was the leader of Shenjian sect. "Come on, we don''t see eye to eye with you. Get out of here." A disciple said to Ye Li. Leaves from see form slowly shake head, can''t help but sigh. "Get out of the way. I''m going in." "Get out of the way? No way Outside the Shenjian sect, all the more than ten disciples are watching Ye Li with vigilance. They all think that Ye Li will break in. "Do you believe I can lay you on the ground in a second?" Ye Li said, looking at more than a dozen shenjianzong disciples. Ha ha ha!!! The ten shenjianzong disciples laughed again. But before they could speak, they all screamed. "Ah! Ah! Ah More than a dozen shenjianzong disciples all fell to the ground, and their looks were so frightened that they didn''t find out how Ye Li made his move. "Do you believe it now?" Ye Li said faintly to a dozen disciples on the ground. The more than ten disciples who fell on the ground all swallowed their mouths and looked at Ye Li with great horror. "You, how did you do it?" Asked a disciple. Ye Li naturally didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with them. At this time, a person he knew came out. This is an old man. He looks majestic. He is wearing green clothes with a long sword behind him. The old man is no one else. He is the first sword master of Shenjian sect. "Lord of the first sword, this man is going to break into our Shenjian sect!" Seeing that Feng Changqing came out, these disciples said to Feng Changqing as if they had grasped the straw. Feng Changqing was stunned, thinking who had the courage to break into the Shenjian sect? I don''t want to live. He looked at Ye Li, but it didn''t matter. He was scared out of his wits! Chapter 1116 "Zong, suzerain?" The first sword Lord Feng Changqing looks at Ye Li in horror. Then, he quickly rubbed his eyes, for fear that he would be wrong. "Feng Changqing, they said I was not the leader of Shenjian sect." Ye Li looked at the wind Changqing lightly, "is there a new master of Shenjian sect?" Feng Changqing was surprised and said, "of course not the patriarch. They are all new disciples of Shenjian sect. How can we recognize the patriarch?" "Oh, that''s it." Ye Li said frankly. Hearing Feng Changqing''s words, all the disciples of Shenjian sect who fell on the ground took a breath. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not think that Ye Li was really the leader of Shenjian sect. Ye Li, of course, would not have the same insight with these disciples. He walked into the hall of Shenjian sect. The three sword masters saw Ye Li, and they were all really surprised for a while. "Lord, how did you come back?" The second sword master Jin Yuan looked at Ye Li and asked. Leaf from a smile, "why, you do not welcome me to come?" "No, no, No The four swordsmen shook their heads in a hurry. "Lord, it''s just the right time for you to come back. Something has happened!" The first sword, Feng Changqing, said to Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. He thought about the things in the north. He said it was simple and complicated. What great things could happen. "What''s the big deal?" Ye Li looked at the wind and asked. When Feng Changqing heard the speech, he said to Ye Li in a hurry: "patriarch, the forces in the West are going to dominate the north. Now the forces in the north are headed by our Shenjian sect. They are all looking at me." Hearing this, Ye Li understood. "Then the soldiers will come to block it, and the water and the earth will cover it." Ye Li said slowly. The four sword masters all sighed, "Lord, do you think we don''t want to, but the strength of the western territory is really too strong, and there is also a king." Master? Leaves from slightly Leng Leng God. "Patriarch, there are all the places in our northern border where there is no king." Ye Li is relieved, thinking that the master of the environment should be the most powerful existence in a realm, so he is called the master of the environment. "What strength is the master of the western frontier?" Ye Li asked again. "Back to the patriarch''s words, the west boundary master is the nine terrace King level realm." The first sword master Feng Changqing replied. Leaf from smell speech a smile, he really smile. The four sword masters were all stunned. They couldn''t understand why they could still laugh at this time. "Lord, that''s the realm of the nine terraces." The first sword advocate Feng Changqing thinks that Ye Li must not know the seriousness of the matter, so he can still laugh. "Yes, Lord, how can you still laugh?" The second sword master Jin Yuan is also very puzzled looking at Ye Li. Ye Li calmly smiles, "how can I laugh?" The four sword masters all look at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer. "Do you know what I am now?" Ye Li said faintly. "What realm?" The four swordsmen asked in a hurry. Ye Li has a smile, "one level heaven King level realm." What!! 1 the four sword masters all stepped back a few steps, and their pupils shrank violently. They only felt that they had heard something wrong. "Lord, you, are you a level heaven King level realm?" The first sword Lord Feng Changqing looks at Ye Li with astonishment and asks. Ye Li looks at the expression on the face of the four sword masters, and can''t help but have some doubts. "I''m a king level realm. Is there anything to doubt?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1117 Look at me, I look at you, all of them look at each other. They can''t believe that Ye Li has become the first level heaven King level realm. "Lord, are you really a king level realm?" Feng Changqing, the first sword master, still looks at Ye Li with disbelief. Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then looked at the first sword master Feng Changqing and said, "in fact, I am joking." This The four sword masters were all stunned when they heard the speech, which made them happy in vain. "What are you going to do, patriarch, if the forces of the western border enter our northern territory?" The first sword master Feng Changqing asked. Leaf from a smile, "or that sentence, soldiers will block the water to cover." He didn''t understand what they had to worry about. Could it be over if the sky fell. ¡­¡­ Ten days later. Ye Li is drinking tea in the hall. The first sword master Feng Changqing rushes in, with a flustered look on his old face. "Lord, the event is not good!" He said to the wind. "What''s the matter?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, is still slowly tasting tea. "The power of the west is coming!" Feng Changqing said to Ye Li in a hurry. Leaf leaves smell speech to calm a smile, "came to be Bai, what is worth to make a fuss about." "There are three of them, all of them are king level realm of seven terraces. Look, patriarch..." Ye Li thinks that the western border is better than their northern territory. The wind is always green, but it is only three levels of King level realm. If you don''t count the poor and strange royal family, they can''t be the opponent of the western border. It''s a pity that Ye Li, the demon king in the north, makes the impossible possible. "Let''s go and take my Lord to have a look." Ye Li said faintly. Then he nodded his head and left the sword. The wind is evergreen and leaves away to a mountain, the mountain is bare, without any flowers and trees. This mountain is called Jingshan! After crossing the mountain, we are in the West. At the moment, there are three old men in Ye Li''s view. They are all seven terraces of King level realm, and the whole body exudes waves of terror. The other three sword masters of the Shenjian sect, the master of the fire sect and the elders, all confronted the three old men. "We came from the west to the north with only one purpose." An old man gazed at the crowd, "that is to make you surrender to our western border!" All the people present felt the terrible waves of the three old men. All of them didn''t know how to speak for a moment. "What if we don''t submit to the north?" Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. The three sword masters of Shenjian sect, the patriarch of the fire sect and the elders quickly followed the sound. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. All of you are overjoyed. "Lord, here you are Jin Yuan, the second sword master of Shenjian clan, called to Ye Li. "Are you..." One of the old men looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said to the old man, "my name is Ye Li. You can call me the devil Ye Li, or you can call me the Lord of the north." He thought that since there was no master in the north, he would have to be the master. What!!! However, the three old men in the king level realm of seven terraces were shocked and did not return to God for a long time. Chapter 1118 Not to mention the three old men of the king level realm of the seven terraces, but all the people in the northern frontier were also in a daze. In any case, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. The master of the northern frontier? The three old men are very surprised to see Ye Li. "Are you the master of the northern frontier?" An old man stares at Ye Li. "What''s wrong?" Ye Li said faintly. Ha ha ha!!! All of a sudden, the three old men in the king level realm of seven terraces all burst into laughter. "It seems that our information is not accurate. There is a master in the north border, and he is still a young man!" The old faces of the three old men all showed a touch of irony. However, Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with them. He said slowly to the three old men: "go back and tell you the master of the territory that you will be honest and honest in the future." "What do you say?" Hearing this, the three old men at the king level of seven terraces all burst into anger above their heads. "It turns out that you are not only frogs at the bottom of the well, but also very weak." Ye Li shook his head. When the three old men heard this, they were furious. "Boy, I want your life!" Yinluo, an old man of King level realm of seven terraces stretched out his big hand. His aura formed a huge black palm and grasped it toward ye limeng. All the people in the north were shocked, but the speed of the huge black palm was too fast for them to make a move. See black huge palms from the leaves only a line of separation, and leaves do not make any want to resist the appearance. To tell the truth, the seven terraces are just king level realm. In his eyes, they are very weak. There is no doubt that the huge black palm fiercely held in the leaves of the body. In the eyes of the three old men, Ye Li will be instantly crushed into pieces. This, how can this be possible!!! But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li was not crushed into pieces by the huge black palm, and on the contrary, his face was very light, as if he had not been hurt at all. People in the north were also stupefied. You know, this is a blow to the king level of seven terraces. "Why tickle me?" Leaf from the light looking at the hand of the old man. The old man was so stupid that he even rubbed his eyes for fear that he was wrong. However, he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. "I can''t believe your defense is so terrible!" An old man stares at Ye Li and opens his mouth. Ye Li said with a leisurely smile, "I''m giving you a chance to go back to tell you the master of the territory and let him be honest." "Dream!" An old man said coldly. In his opinion, Ye Li is the high point of defense. He is just pretending to be with them. He can''t pose a threat to them at all. Dream? Leaves from a cold smile. All of a sudden, the sound of swords roaring on the mountain was so terrible that it was really heartbreaking. Ang!!! Suddenly, the phantom of a five clawed blood dragon appeared. The five clawed blood dragon galloped in the air, and finally perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. The three old men of the king level realm of seven terraces swallowed their mouths. They all looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in their hands. They dare to swear, they really dare to swear that they have never seen such a terrible sword, as if they only had a look at it and entered inferno. "Doomsday sword formula!" Leaf from a sword cut out. This sword is too terrible! Chapter 1119 These three old men are only seven levels of King level realm. How can they resist the SSS God level skills of doomsday sword. "Ah They sent out a scream, with the fall of the scream, their lives forever disappeared from the world. This All the people in the Northern Territory were terrified. They did not think that Ye Li killed the three old men with one sword. But when they thought of Ye Ligang''s sword, they were all terrified, because if the sword was chopped at them, they would not have any hope of escaping their lives. The four sword masters of shenjianzong suddenly think of something. Their pupils shrink violently and look at Ye Li in shock. They remember that the patriarch said to them that the patriarch was a king level realm, but at that time they were skeptical, but now it seems that they are all wrong. "Lord, you are so strong The first sword, Feng Changqing, said to Ye Li. "Generally." Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly. Later, the shenjianzong announced to the whole northern territory that Ye Li became the leader of the Northern Territory, which shocked the whole northern territory. ¡­¡­ The west boundary, the main palace. "Hum!" A middle-aged man snorted coldly. He looked at the gene warrior below. "You said they didn''t come back, did you?" "That''s right. The three elders did not come back." The gene warrior quickly replied. The middle-aged man is no one else, but the master of the Western realm, Chen Xingtian, the king level realm of the nine terraces. "How could it be? The three elders are all king level realm of seven terraces, and no one in the north is their opponent. " Chen Xing is cold in the sky. The gene warrior quickly replied, "master, as far as we know, there has been a new one in the north." "What?" Chen Xingtian looks cold. After a long time, Chen Xing said, "in this case, I have to go to meet the master of the Northern Territory." With that, Chen Xingtian looked at the gene warrior and said, "give me my order. All the major forces in the West are going out to the North!" ¡­¡­ "Something has happened. The major forces in the West have entered the north." "The powerful men in the West led the clansmen to the North!" "The north is going to die!" All over the Northern Territory, people were in panic. Shenjianzong, the main hall. Ye Li was quite calm. He thought that as long as the people in the West came, he would show them what real terror was. "Suzerain, the big forces in the western border are going to the northern border from various places. What do you think to do?" The first sword, Feng Changqing, asks Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, and he releases the last legion from the system space. "The last legion, you know what to do?" Ye Li looked at the last legion and said. Roar! All of a sudden, the last legion disappeared. The last legion are all zombies of the first rank king of heaven. In front of them, all the forces in the West are just like ants. "Lord, what do you think the four of us should do?" Feng Changqing asked again to Ye Li. "Do what you have to do." Leaves from slow breath me. Finish saying, the leaf leaves close the eye. The four sword masters of Shenjian sect were all stunned, thinking that the Jingtian war was about to break out. How could the master be so calm? Is this the charm of the patriarch? At present, all parts of the northern border are also sending troops and soldiers to defend all directions to death, waiting for the major forces in the west to come. Chapter 1120 Three days later, the fighting began in the West and North. A city in the north. "My Lord, we can''t stand it!" "He''ll have to stand up for me "Ah The countless gene warriors on the wall of this city fell into a pool of blood, which was really miserable. "It''s over, the city is over!" A middle-aged man paralyzed on the ground, his face has been desperate to the extreme. At this time, a man with a height of 1.9 meters, wearing a red cape and a pair of boxing sets, fell from the sky! He is more a zombie than a man. It''s no one else. It''s the first general of the last legion, ADA! Many gene warriors on the outer city wall saw the sudden appearance of Ah Da. They were all stunned and puzzled. Roar! ADA didn''t speak. After a roar, he punched out. This fist, the fist with terror, such as the impact of strength. Boom! Just for a moment, I don''t know how many people died in this punch. "Look at me!" Suddenly, another voice appeared. I saw a huge iron foot appeared in the air, this iron foot fiercely stepped down, and the gene warrior in the West was killed and injured countless times. The owner of this iron foot was a zombie of King level, white doll. Before long, the gene warriors in the western border fled, and their speed had reached the fastest time in history. The last legion defeated the gene warriors in the West. For a while, the last legion became the existence of gene warriors in the West. ¡­¡­ Shenjianzong, the main hall. Ye Li and the four sword masters sit in the hall. "Lord, is it time for us to do something?" The first sword master Feng Changqing looks at Ye Li and asks. "Yes." Ye Li said faintly. The four sword masters nodded after hearing the speech, and then they quickly walked out of the hall. Ye Li slowly put the cup in his hand down, thinking it was time to end the fight. The master of the Western realm is no more than the king level realm of nine terraces. How dare he attack his northern territory? I don''t know. Suddenly, the leaves disappeared in place. When it appears again, Ye Li has arrived at the mountain. He found a camp outside the mountain. Leaf from see this camp, the corner of the mouth slightly rose up, a faint smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he opened his hand, a source of fire appeared in the palm. "Whoosh!" He threw the original essence fire out, and the camp was immediately burned by the original essence fire, to a point out of control. Just in an instant, there are countless gene warrior appeared in front of Ye Li, they are all looking for Ye Li''s figure. "Who set the fire? Find out!" Ye Li of course will not choose to escape. He takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Before long, dozens of gene warriors discovered him. "You set the fire?" A gene warrior opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Limian''s face is like jade. He looks at the talking gene warrior and says slowly: "yes." He only said this word, but it was full of murderous spirit. Dozens of gene warriors are all a little scared up, although Ye Li has not shown his strength, but they are involuntarily shocked. "Who are you? Do you know that this is the main camp of the western territory? How dare you set fire to it?" "My name is Ye Li. I am the master of the northern frontier." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to dozens of gene warriors in front of him. Chapter 1121 Dozens of gene warriors in the West were all stunned at the speech, and they were shocked to see Ye Li. "You, are you the master of the northern frontier?" These dozens of gene warrior swallow saliva, they just want to break the head, also won''t think Ye Li will say such words. "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at dozens of gene warriors in front of him. The cold light of Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand is more bright. Dozens of gene warriors look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword, and they are scared out of their wits. "You, you!" They are scared to death. Where can they say a complete sentence. "If we go together, I don''t believe that he can be the master of the northern frontier!" One gene warrior cheered. Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile, think still have courage. The gene warrior in the west just finished speaking, he rushed towards Ye Li. It is an old-fashioned truth that a gun shoots a bird in the head, and it is also an eternal truth. "Shua!" Leaf from a sword cut out, the gene warrior who rushed to him was instantly melted into nothingness. What!!! The rest of the dozens of gene warriors in the West were shocked to see this, and the chill rushed from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. "Go and tell you the Lord of the border, and say that the Lord of the north is coming." Ye Li said slowly. How dare these dozens of gene warriors dare to stay for half a minute and run down in a hurry. A moment later, a very great middle-aged man appeared in the vision of Ye Li. The middle-aged man is no one else, but the master of the western frontier, Chen Xingtian. "You are the master of the northern frontier, Ye Li Chen Xingtian looks at Ye Li. At the moment, not only Chen Xingtian and Ye Li confront each other, he is also surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors. "Yes, I am the master of the northern frontier." Ye Li said frankly, his face crown like jade''s face appeared a lazy color. Chen Xingtian looks at Ye Li''s face and frowns. "Ye Li, I admire your courage. How dare you come here alone? How dare you Chen Xingtian said with a sneer at Ye Li. "One." Ye Li said slowly. Chen Xingtian see Ye Li''s face or no fluctuation, can''t help but get very angry. "Ye Li, do you really think you can leave alive?" Chen Xingtian is dying to speak. The hundreds of gene warriors who surround Ye Li all agree that Ye Li is already a dead man. But ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if they were all air. "Not only will I be able to leave alive, but I will kill you all." Ye Li glanced at all the genes and said lightly. When Chen Xingtian, the master of the western frontier, heard this, he was furious. "Ye Li, I want you to die!" "Give it to me!" With the order of Chen Xingtian, hundreds of gene warriors who surround Ye Li all fight against Ye Li. It''s a pity, how can they be Ye Li''s opponent. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" The combination of two SSS divine level skills is too terrifying. "Ah Suddenly, countless screams came into Ye Li''s ears. When the cold light completely disappeared, the hundreds of gene warriors who surrounded Ye Li had all fallen to the ground. Their eyes were wide open, and they obviously couldn''t believe that they were so dead. Chapter 1122 At the moment, only Chen Xingtian, the master of the Western realm, is left on the mountain. Chen Xingtian''s face was a little frightened. He even wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think that Ye Li was so scared. "Ye Li, you are really terrible!" Chen Xingtian stares at Ye Li and says. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he calmly looks at Chen Xingtian. "Then how do you die?" Chen Xingtian''s face changed after hearing the speech, and his face became extremely cold. "Ye Li, you don''t think you can beat me, do you?" Chen Xingtian said to Ye Li lenglengleng. "Otherwise?" Ye Li looks at Chen Xingtian with a face of ignorance. Ha ha ha!!! Chen Xingtian, the master of the western frontier, suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke of all time. "Ye Li, Ye Li, do you know what I am?" Chen Xingtian''s face also passed a touch of playfulness, "I''m a king level realm of nine terraces!" In Chen Xingtian''s opinion, Ye Li will be scared to death after knowing his realm. However, what he would never think of was that after he said his own realm, Ye Li''s face still did not fluctuate, as if he had not heard his words at all. "Ye Li, the demon king, do you hear me clearly? I am the king level realm of the nine terraces!" Chen Xingtian said in a cold voice to Ye Li. Ye Li, with a smile, said slowly, "the nine terraces are king level, but so." What? Chen Xing was stunned. He didn''t dare to believe that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Ye Li, then I''ll see if you have any ability to say that the level of the nine terraces is no more than this!" Voice down, Chen Xingtian a punch out. With the power of a fist condensed into a tiger down the mountain, toward Ye Li Fei attacked. It''s a pity that Ye Li is now the first level heaven King level realm, and Chen Xingtian of the nine terraces King level realm is pitifully weak in his eyes. "Doomsday sword formula!" Ye Li, of course, didn''t want to have too much to do with Chen Xingtian. He directly held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and cut out the SSS divine level sword formula! The fierce tiger who came to Ye Li was melted into nothingness by the sword. Chen Xingtian, the master of the western frontier, opened his eyes and watched such a sword come to him. What''s more, he found that he could not avoid it. "My life is dead!" At the last moment of her life, Chen Xingtian called out these four words, and then her life disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li sighed to himself, thinking that mole ants always have no self-knowledge, but where there is such a little self-knowledge, they will not die. Later, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. He felt the position of the last legion, and found that all the major forces in the western territory fled. After returning to the Shenjian sect, Ye Li found that all the four sword masters were overjoyed, as if they had met the happiest thing since their birth. "Lord, Xijing is defeated." The first sword, Feng Changqing, said to Ye Li. "I see." Ye Li nodded and said. The wind Changqing hears the speech but sighs, "Alas, I don''t know where the west boundary master is." Leaf from a smile, "he has been killed by my sword." With that, Ye Li walked slowly towards the hall. What? By a sword Killed? The four sword masters all swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. Chapter 1123 Ye Li stayed in Shenjian sect for a few days, then went to live in poor Qiwang mountain for a month, and then walked in the north. Now he was in a city. This city has a lot of gene warriors. "It''s said that not long ago, there was a woman in red who killed people without blinking their eyes!" "The devil in red?" "Yes, I heard it was from the south!" Ye Li hears the people on the street talking about the devil in red. "The female devil in red has built a stronghold in Xunlong mountain to kill the dark race and some heinous people. It makes the dark race and the heinous people scared." Looking for Longshan? Ye Li thinks it''s interesting. "Get out of the way! Get out of my way Suddenly, a big shout came into the ears of all. The people in the street quickly followed the sound and found that a middle-aged man was running madly. The middle-aged man also had scarlet blood on his body, which made his scalp numb. "Xutong I don''t know who it is. Immediately, all the people on the street were astonished. They were obviously afraid of Xu Tong. Behind Xu Tong, there is a young woman in red, holding a double pointed cold light dagger. The woman in red is chasing Xu Tong. "The devil in red!" The passers-by on the street were all frightened and hid far away. Who is Xu Tong? It''s no one else. It''s the people who kill people and steal goods in this area. There are not hundreds of lives in hand, and it''s not much difference. Ye Li looks at Xu Tong and finds that Xu Tong is a seven level celestial selector, while the woman in red is an eight level one. But Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that the woman in red is the devil in red, but no matter how he looks at it, he doesn''t feel that it will be a female devil. Before long, the woman in red caught up with Xu Tong and gave him the result with his double pointed cold pointed dagger. "Ah Xu Tong uttered a scream of astonishment. All the pedestrians in the street bowed their heads and shivered. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face, of course, there is no slightest fluctuation, he looked at the woman in red. Suddenly, the pupil of the woman in red shot a cold light, cold light straight to the leaves from. It goes without saying how weak Ye Li is when he is a gene warrior who is not even a king of earth realm. "Do you dig your eyes or let me do it?" The woman in red walked to Ye Li''s side and said coldly to Ye Li. Ye Li is stunned, thinking of elder brother this also did not provoke you, how to dig eyes? "What does that mean?" Ye Li looks at the woman in red. "Because you just looked at me and laughed, I don''t like people laughing at me!" she said Hear here, Ye Li is to understand, in the end is the head of the female devil in red, smile, eyes disappeared? All the people looked at Ye Li with pity, because they all knew that Ye Li''s eyes would be gone. "But what if I don''t want to lose my eyes?" Ye Li looks at the woman in red. The red woman sees the ambiguous expression on Ye Li''s face. Her pupil shrinks fiercely and flies to Ye Li. When the double pointed cold awn dagger is only a line away from the leaf, the leaf leaves the hand. Chapter 1124 See Ye Li stretched out his hand and directly held the double pointed dagger in his hand. What!!! All of them took a breath and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They would never have dreamed that Ye Li had the ability to pick up a blade with an empty hand. Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility. That is, Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, otherwise, how can he dare to be so arrogant in front of the red clothes female devil head. The woman in red was also stunned. She didn''t think that her double pointed cold light dagger was actually held by this man with his hand. But what she didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s hand didn''t bleed! You know, her double pointed cold dagger cuts gold and jade and cuts iron like mud. "I don''t think you have any skills!" The woman in red opens her mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaves from a calm smile, slowly said: "OK." The woman in red looked even colder. "I just wanted to dig out your eyes, but now I want you to die!" The sound falls, the woman in red then pulls out the double pointed cold awn dagger. But even if she thought about it for ten days and ten nights, she couldn''t pull out the double pointed cold light dagger. "This..." People are also shocked to look at the scene, only feel that they are wrong, quickly repeatedly rub their eyes, but no matter how they rub, the result is the same. "All right." Leaf leaves light looking at the red dress woman, "don''t smoke, with your strength is not out." The woman in red smelled the speech and looked at Ye Li coldly, "I advise you to let go, otherwise the consequence will be conceited!" Ye Li smiles to himself. He doesn''t understand why someone always wants to threaten him? "You can let me go, but you have to tell me your name." Ye Li said, looking at the woman in red. When the woman in red heard this, her white face was extremely cold. "Come on, I don''t have so much patience." Ye Li said faintly. A moment later, the woman in red finally said her name. "My name is Su Xiaoxiao!" The woman in red opens her mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. "Su Xiaoxiao, good name." Leaves from a smile, immediately he let go. Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Li let go of her hand, and then prepared to hand it to Ye Li, but before she did, Ye Li opened her mouth and said: "don''t hit me, you are not my opponent, what should you do?" Ye Li said slowly. Su Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Li, her intuition tells her that she is not Ye Li''s opponent. "You wait for me!" Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li in a cold voice. With that, Su Xiaoxiao left. Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s back. He really felt that Su Xiaoxiao was a little interesting, just like the red pepper on the mountain and the big stone in the middle of the river. All of them were dumbfounded. They didn''t think that the female devil was subdued by Ye Li. "What''s your name, young man?" A rare old man suddenly asked, his old face full of curiosity. "Ye Li." Sound down, leaves from the urge God line 100 steps disappeared in place. "Oh, Ye Li, what The old man of the ancient and rare age suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "King of evil, leave the realm of the North!" All the people in the street were shocked. They would never have thought that they had met the master of the mirror. The master of the territory led the northern frontier to beat back all the major forces in the West! Chapter 1125 Ye Li has been following Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao walks to a mountain. This mountain is the searching dragon mountain. Ye Li found that there was a big village on Xunlong mountain. There were many people in the village, including hundreds of people. "Young lady, you are back!" All the people in the village called to Su Xiaoxiao, but they didn''t have a smile on their faces. Ye Li thinks of Su Xiaoxiao''s words to him and doesn''t like others to laugh at her. Su Xiaoxiao walked into the hall with a cold face. "Have you always been so cold?" Suddenly, a very magnetic sound came into her ears. "Who?" Su Xiaoxiao quickly pulled out the double pointed cold awn dagger, the cold face became incomparably vigilant. "Me." Leaves from appear in Su small pupil. Su Xiaoxiao see is leaves, pupil fierce contraction. "How did you show up here?" Su Xiaoxiao does not understand, she really does not understand. Hehe. Leaves from a calm smile, to Su Xiaoxiao light said: "if you know who I am, you will not say such words." "Who are you?" Su Xiaoxiao listened to Ye Li say so, she was really curious. "I think I might scare you if I say it." Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao with a face of ignorance. Su Xiaoxiao sneered, "you don''t have that kind of identity, I su Xiaoxiao what scene has not seen, a name can frighten me?" Ye Li didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao was still an arrogant person. "Do you really want to know my name?" "Yes Leaves from some helpless up, slowly said: "since you really want to know, then I will tell you, my name is Ye Li." Su was startled, and she stepped back. Ye Li? Ye Li? The Lord of the northern frontier, Ye Li? Su Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Li in horror. "I said, my name scared you. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li shrugged his shoulders. Su Xiaoxiao is frightened secretly, thinking whether he is really the demon king Ye Li? "Are you really..." Su Xiaoxiao''s words haven''t finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Never doubt me, don''t try, don''t get lucky." Ye Li said faintly. With that, Ye Li sat on the tiger skin throne, leisurely picked up a grape, and then began to eat. "Why didn''t you kill me just now?" Su small don''t understand looking at Ye Li asked. Leaf leaves faint smile, "why should I kill you?" "I''m afraid you didn''t kill as many people as I did in the legend of the dark king." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li lenglengleng. "Are you teaching me to do things?" Ye Li calmly looks at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to speak. Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance, he understands a truth. Anyone can be cold as ice, as long as the person she faces is high enough. There is no doubt that Ye Li is the person with the highest status in the north. "In fact, I still can''t believe you are the devil Ye Li." A moment later, Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li again. "Then how can you believe that I am the devil Ye Li?" Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao. "Unless you show your sword." Su''s novels. Many people in the Northern Territory know that Ye Li, the demon king, has a sharp sword that is extremely terrifying. "I find you curious." Leaf from smile, "that shows you." Chapter 1126 Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Su is a little surprised, she looks at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in her hands. What kind of sword is this? It feels like a person has entered the Inferno just by taking a look at it. "This sword is terrible." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li. Leaf from faint smile, "a lot of people say so." Yinluo, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Su Xiaoxiao saw that Taigu Longyuan sword disappeared from Ye Li''s hand. She was shocked at the moment because she knew that Ye Li was really the legendary demon. "By the way, are you from the north?" Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao lightly. He remembered that someone told him that Su Xiaoxiao was from the south. "No Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. "Then you are not from Beijing. What are you doing here?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. Su Xiaoxiao''s white face is very lonely, as if thinking of some hard to speak of the past. After a few seconds, Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li: "my family was destroyed by a powerful family, and only I escaped." Hearing this, Ye Li understood it in an instant. No wonder Su Xiaoxiao specially killed those people who were heinous. "What are you going to do now?" Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao and asks. Poop! Su Xiaoxiao suddenly kneels in front of Ye Li''s body. "Master devil, please help me!" Ye Li Yi Zheng, it is obvious that Su Xiaoxiao will kneel in front of him. "I''ll help you?" Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao in doubt. "Master demon, that family is so powerful that only you can help me." Su''s small pupil showed incomparable begging color. Ye Li, with a smile, said slowly, "why should I help you?" Su Xiaoxiao did not know how to answer. Indeed, Ye Li has no reason to help her at all. Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. "Master devil, as long as you help me, I''m willing to make a promise." Ye Li shook his head, he couldn''t help sighing, "do you know how many women say such things to me in a year?" Su Xiaoxiao''s white face darkened in an instant and had lost its former luster. "Master devil, I was rude just now." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, he did not answer. "Little lady!" Suddenly, a minion came in with a look of panic on his face. "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the minion and asked. The minion swallowed his saliva. "There are more than a dozen powerful gene warriors outside the stronghold, saying they want to see you!" Sue''s pupils contracted rapidly. "The time has finally come." Immediately, Su Xiaoxiao and the minion went out. Is it finally time to come? Ye Li is a little surprised, just think he doesn''t understand what Su Xiaoxiao''s words mean. He followed him out. Outside the village. Hundreds of people have surrounded more than a dozen middle-aged men. "Who are you and why do you want to see our little lady?" "Come on, you''ll be killed if you don''t say it." Surrounded by dozens of middle-aged men, their faces did not appear any fear of fluctuations, as if they did not see anyone. At this time, Su Xiaoxiao came over. Chapter 1127 Su xiaolengleng looked at a dozen middle-aged men. "Who are you?" The more than ten middle-aged men saw Su Xiaoxiao come out, their faces all showed a smile of joy. "Su Xiaoxiao, we have a hard time looking for you." A middle-aged man said with a cold smile to Su Xiaoxiao. More than a dozen middle-aged men are all ten levels of the realm of heaven, which is only one step away from the realm of Diwang level. "Are you from Jingnan Zhangjiakou?" Su''s novels. "Yes, we are the people of Jingnan Zhangjiakou." The middle-aged man looked at Su Xiaoxiao, "Su Xiaoxiao, since we have found you, let''s go back to the South Zhangjiakou with us." Su Xiaoxiao sneered, "if I don''t go with you, what will you do?" "Is that still a question? Of course, I caught you! " Hundreds of people surrounded by more than a dozen middle-aged men got angry when they heard the speech, and yelled at them one after another: "if you want to arrest our young lady, it depends on whether we answer or not." "That is, as long as you give a little order, you will be crushed in an instant!" "Young lady, give me your order." Hundreds of people are ready to go! But Su Xiaoxiao knows that they are not the opponents of these people. She can feel the terror waves emanating from their bodies. "You all go." Su Xiaoxiao said to the crowd. All of them were stunned and looked at Su Xiaoxiao in amazement. "What are you talking about, young lady?" "Go Hundreds of people have never dared to refute Su Xiaoxiao. Now that Su Xiaoxiao lets them go, they also leave here. After hundreds of people left, Su Xiaoxiao continued to look at a dozen middle-aged men. "I''m not going back with you." Su said coldly. A dozen middle-aged men all laughed, "Su Xiaoxiao, since you refuse to go back with us, we have to take you back." Just then, a slightly lazy voice appeared. "But what if I don''t want you to take her back?" "Who!" A dozen middle-aged men all looked for the speaker''s position. "Don''t look. I''m in front of you." The ten middle-aged men quickly looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s side. It didn''t matter if they didn''t see it. They were all shocked. The man in front of him is so beautiful. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, they would not have known that there was such a beautiful man in the world. "Who are you?" A middle-aged man to leave the cold drink. Leaf from the face of the light, he looked at the middle-aged man, "who I am is not important, the important thing is that I don''t want you to take her back." Su Xiaoxiao originally thought that he had reached the Jue place, but now Ye Li''s hand, let her be a desperate rebirth. "Master devil, you..." Ye Li made a gesture and interrupted Su Xiaoxiao''s words. Hehe. These ten middle-aged men all sneered because they thought Ye Li was too ridiculous. "Who do you think you are, and you want to be a hero to save beauty?" The faces of more than a dozen men showed a look of playfulness. Ye Li shook her head, and a sigh appeared on her face. She slowly opened her mouth to a dozen men: "do you know that when you say this, you will be dead." More than a dozen men smell speech are all shocked, where do they think Ye Li will be so arrogant ah! Chapter 1128 The more than ten middle-aged men looked at Ye Li''s face, and all of them were angry. "Boy, I really want to know how many leopard galls you ate, how dare you say such words!" A middle-aged man said to Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "I dare not to eat leopard gall." What? Hearing this, more than a dozen middle-aged men all burst out of anger above their heads, which had already reached the point of incomparable anger. "Since you are determined to die, you can''t blame me!" The voice falls, a ten level Tongtian person toward Ye Li flies over. It''s a pity that a person with ten steps to heaven is too weak in front of Ye Li. "Ah All the people at the scene did not see how Ye Li made his move. The ten step man fell to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. It was really heartbreaking to watch. How can it be!!! The remaining ten or so middle-aged men were all terrified. They would never have dreamed of such a scene. "You, you, how did you do it?" They all look at Ye Li in horror. Although they don''t see how Ye Li made his move, they certainly know it was Ye Li who did it. "Secret." Ye Li said faintly. The ten middle-aged men all looked at each other, knowing that they had met the supreme existence. "Master, we are from Nanjing and Nanzhang. Can you give us a face?" A middle-aged man quickly said to Ye Li. Ye Li laughed. He really did because he heard the funniest joke of the year. "Let me give you a face?" Leaf leaves light looking at a dozen middle-aged men, "you also deserve?" As soon as the words came out, the smile on the faces of more than ten middle-aged men froze in an instant. "Master, you don''t want to toast or not to eat or drink. Do you know how powerful Jingnan Zhangjia is?" A middle-aged man opened his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. "Ah As soon as the man''s words were finished, he flew upside down and hit the ground heavily, where there was still a little bit of life. This, this, this The rest of the men were all in a state of terror, as frightened as they could be on their faces. "You, what do you want?" In their eyes, Ye Li at the moment is just like a peerless devil. It''s really terrible to watch. "I don''t want to do anything." Ye Li calmly looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, "just want to kill you, that''s all." The words have not fallen, people have already made a move. The rest of the middle-aged man just a moment, then fell to the ground, the whole process of flowing water, even less than a second. "This...!" Su Xiaoxiao was also stunned. She knew that the demon king Ye Li in the legend was very powerful, but how could she think that she was so powerful. "The Zhangjia in the South..." Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao in doubt. Su Xiaoxiao quickly replied: "back to the devil master, Zhangjia is located in the south of the south, that is, Zhangjia destroyed my family." "Nanjing is the strongest in Zhangjiakou?" Ye Li then asked. "Of course not. The strongest ones in the south are several large gates and fire demon clan." Said Su Xiaoxiao. Fireflies Demons? Ye Li, of course, did not expect that the fire demon clan was also in the south. "Then go for a walk in the south." Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly. Chapter 1129 Su Xiaoxiao heard Ye Li''s words, and her white face was pleasantly surprised. "Master devil, what you said is true?" Su Xiaoxiao excitedly looks at Ye Li. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He said to Su Xiaoxiao slowly: "do you think I can cheat people?" Su Xiaowen Yan did not dare to continue to say, just because she knew the existence like Ye Li, did not like other people''s words. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao arrived in the south. The north is the weakest one. At the moment, he and Su Xiaoxiao arrived in a city, which looked like a base city. "What is this place?" Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao and asks. To his surprise, Su Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I don''t know, master." Ye Li was immediately relieved, thinking that the South was so big that Su Xiaoxiao could not have been to every place. "Have something to eat first." Ye Li''s novels about Su. Sue nodded. Ye Li uses the tianlingtong to detect, and finds that there is a restaurant that looks very good in front of him. They walked into the dining room. After ordering a lot of delicious food, they began to eat and drink. Suddenly, a young man came over, the young man is very good, but who should be compared with, and leaf from the comparison, it is naturally very different. The young man is a man of five levels. "Beautiful lady, my name is mu Yun. Can you tell me your name?" Mu Yun smiles at Su Xiaoxiao''s gentleman, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t pay attention to Mu Yun. Mu Yun was embarrassed, "beautiful lady, I am the son of the city master of Leiyun base." But Su Xiaoxiao still ignored Mu Yun. Mu Yun became angry. "You don''t toast or eat or drink. In Leiyun base city, no one dare not ignore me, Muyun!" Mu Yun shouts at Su Xiaoxiao, and regards Ye Li as air. Leaf from a smile, think of long dog head toad face, unexpectedly also learn others to tease younger sister, is really ridiculous. "Do you know that sometimes the mouth can cause trouble?" Leaves from light looking at Mu Yun said. Mu Yun a Zheng, he this just see to leaf leave, this see is stunned. He asked himself that he was the most beautiful person in the city of thunder cloud base, but compared with the man in front of him, it was not much different from that in the sky and underground. "Oh?" Mu Yun coldly smile, "I pour want to know how the mouth causes trouble?" All the people in the restaurant shook their heads because they all knew that Ye Li had offended the wrong people. "When you say something you shouldn''t say, you''re in trouble." Ye Li said frankly. Hehe. Mu Yun sneered at Ye Li, "don''t you know who I am?" Leaf from indifferent smile, "you just said, you are the son of the city Lord?" Mu Yun was surprised, of course, he did not expect that Ye Li knew his name, and could be so fearless. "You, are you not afraid?" Mu Yun really can''t understand why Ye Li is not afraid. "Why should I be afraid of ants like you?" On the face of a jade, such as the color from the face. This word a, Mu Yun is angry unceasingly, he is dead looking at Ye Li. "I want you to apologize to me. I want you to kneel down and apologize!" Mu Yun rushes to leave the leaf angry to drink a way. Sorry? Ye Li shook his head. "If you want me to apologize to you, you deserve it?" Chapter 1130 Mu Yun smell speech anger to the point that can''t be added, he looks at Ye Li. "If you want to die, don''t blame me!" Yinluo, Mu Yun''s fist to Ye Li Meng comes over, and the fist with spiritual power looks terrible. As everyone in the restaurant knows, Ye Li can''t take Mu Yun''s punch in any case, because Muyun is not only the son of the city master, but also the first genius of Leiyun base city. Ye Li looked at the same size as Mu Yun. Can let the restaurant people want to break the head also did not think of is, Mu Yun''s fist has not yet come to Ye Li''s face, but he flies upside down. This!! 1 people in the restaurant rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong. They did not see Ye Li''s hand. Mu Yun heavily hit the ground, the internal organs are a burst of tumbling. "I said, you''re just a waste." Ye Li looked at Mu Yun faintly, "why don''t you believe it?" Mu Yun got up from the ground. Hearing this, he became furious. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "wait for me!" With that, Mu Yun went out angrily. Ye Li sighed. He looked at Su Xiaoxiao and asked, "why do you always have so many mole ants in this world?" "Master devil, in fact, he is not a mole ant. After all, he is a fifth level master of heaven." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li. Leaf from secretly a smile, he did not continue to speak. Before long, a group of gene warriors, led by Mu Yun, arrived at the restaurant. "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Mu Yun drank loudly. How dare all the people in the restaurant to stay half a minute? They all ran out. Mu Yun looks at Ye Li dead, his face suddenly appears a satisfied color. "I said I was the son of the city Lord of Leiyun base. Did you expect me to come so fast?" Mu Yun is very proud of looking at Ye Li, in front of him, Ye Li is also difficult to fly. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Disappear. I''m not interested in talking to you ants." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! Not only Moyun, but also more than 20 gene warriors behind him were all shocked. Mu Yun looks at Ye Li dead and dead. He has never thought that Ye Li still dares to say such arrogant words until now. "Are you really afraid of death?" Mu Yun cheered. "Afraid." Leaf from slightly nodded, "just not afraid of you this group of waste." Hearing this, Mu Yun can''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li any more. "Give it to me!" All of them are down to the sky, and all of them leave the sky. It''s a pity that as soon as the steps of the more than 20 six step Tongtian people started to move, they all flew backward. "This..." Mu Yun was shocked and swallowed his mouth. "You, how did you do it?" In Mu Yun''s opinion, this is really incredible. You know, there are more than 20 six level Tongtian people. Leaves from a smile, and then he looked at Mu Yun. "Ah Moyun also flew out, flying out of the restaurant. At the moment, Mu Yun and more than 20 six level Tongtian people all got up from the ground, their faces with a look of horror, knowing that they had kicked the iron plate. Chapter 1131 "What shall we do, Lord?" A six level Tongtian said to Mu Yun. "Go back and tell my father." Mu Yun said quickly. Yinluo, Muyun and more than 20 gene warriors all ran away from here, the fastest speed in history. City Lord''s house. "Dad Mu Yun cried out and tears came out. "Cloud son, what''s the matter?" Mu Zhan looked at Mu Yun with consternation. He really did not expect Muyun to cry. Muyun, who has always been a bully in Leiyun base city, actually cried. Who dares to believe that. Even if he is a father, I can''t believe it. "Sob, Dad, I''m so miserable." It''s such a thing After Mu Zhan listened to the whole story, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking. "Cloud son, what you said is true?" "It''s true, Dad, you must give me such a bad breath!" when Mu Zhan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but burst into a rage from the top of his head. He raised his head and one ear and hit Mu Yun''s face. "Pa!" Moyun is like a gyroscope, spinning several times before it stops. "Dad, why did you hit me?" Mu Yun was stunned. "Hit you?" Mu Zhan''s face, like a silver basin, was very angry. "You didn''t see the hand of the existing one. More than 20 six level Tongtian people all flew out. You don''t want to tell me that you don''t know that he is a superior one?" After hearing this, Mu Yun was a little bit stunned. "Dad, do you mean that I have offended a strong man?" Mu Yun''s face was a little frightened. "What do you say?" Mu Zhan hates that the iron is not made of steel and looks at Mu Yun. Mu Yun stepped back three steps, and his face turned pale. "It''s over. What should I do now?" "To make amends, of course!" Mu Zhan cheered. Immediately, Mu Zhan and Mu Yun went to the restaurant. They just arrived outside the restaurant, Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao also just came out of the restaurant. The pedestrians on the street were all surprised, thinking that this is not the city Lord, how can they come here. "Sorry, I was wrong." Mu Yun looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li was stunned. Of course, he didn''t expect Muyun to apologize to him. He thought that Mu Yun had asked someone to come to him again. "I''m sorry, sir. The dog is ignorant and bumped into you." Mu Zhan clasped his fist at Ye Li, "I hope adults don''t have a common understanding with him." Mu Zhan can see clearly that Ye Li is not only a strong man, but also too strong. The terrible waves emanating from his whole body even make him dare not breathe. "The city Lord is apologizing to this man?" The people on the street were all stunned, as if they had seen a scene that could never be seen. Ye Li didn''t expect that the father and son still had some eyesight. "My Lord, can I go to my house?" Mu Zhan said to Ye Li again. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He has just arrived in Nanjing. He doesn''t want to leave so soon. Let''s go and have a look. Subsequently, he and Su Xiaoxiao then toward Leiyun base city Lord''s house and went. It wasn''t long before they arrived at the city Lord''s house. The city Lord''s house is very splendid. "Where are you from, my lord?" Mu Zhan asked Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao to sit down and asked Ye Li. "You don''t have to know." Ye Li said faintly. Animal husbandry war smell speech dare not continue to ask. "My Lord, I..." Moyun some desire to speak and stopped, a few seconds later, he finally summoned up the courage, "can I ask you what is the realm of ah?" Chapter 1132 Mu Yun is really too curious. He really wants to know what state Ye Li is. "It''s just a level of heavenly king level." Leaves from the light looking at Mu Yun, "nothing is worth making a fuss about." What!!! Mu Yun and the city Lord Mu Zhan were all shocked. It''s just a level heaven King level realm? This is the first level heaven King level realm! For a while, Mu Yun was afraid, thinking that he had provoked the supreme existence of a first-order Heavenly King level realm. "Master, I was blind just now, but I didn''t know anything about Taishan." Mu Yun quickly apologized to Ye Li again. After hearing that Ye Li is the first level Heavenly King level realm, Mu Yun is really afraid. Ye Li smiles faintly, and his face doesn''t fluctuate at all. He looks at Mu Yun faintly and opens his mouth slowly: "I said it, I won''t see you all the same." Mu Yun and Mu Zhan felt relieved. Where have they ever seen the first-class king of heaven level. "My Lord, you are so strong." He said to the shepherd. Ye Li has heard so many words since he crossed into the world. Of course, there will be no fluctuation on his face. Seeing that Ye Li did not answer, the city Lord could not help but feel embarrassed. "My Lord, can I ask you a favor?" The city Lord Mu Zhan suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the animal husbandry war would want him to help. "Go ahead." Ye Li said slowly. He thought about his first visit to the south to see if there was anything interesting. "There is a white winged dark race outside the city of Leiyun base, and their threat to Leiyun base city is too great." Mu Zhan carefully looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, thinking that the nomadic war actually wants him to eliminate the dark race. "Do you think I''ll say yes?" Ye Li looks at the city Lord''s animal husbandry battle with a face of ignorance. Mu Zhan didn''t dare to go on. He knew that the supreme existence like Ye Li didn''t like people''s too much words. "No one dares to let me do anything yet." Ye Li looked at the city Lord''s Pastoral battle, "only I want to do not want to." Mu Zhan knew that he was wrong, and a look of horror appeared on his face. "No, the Lord of the city, the white winged dark race has led the zombies to attack the city." A gene warrior quickly ran in and said to the animal husbandry war. What!!! The Lord of the city was terrified. How could he think that the city Lord white winged dark race would lead the zombies to attack the city. "Take me with you!" The Lord of the city cheered. Mu Zhan and Mu Yun just got ready to get up, but ye Li stopped them. "What''s the hurry? It''s just a few dark races and zombies." Ye Li said faintly. Yinluo, he released ADA from the system space. The appearance of a-da, a first-order Heavenly King zombie, instantly blinded Mu Zhan and Mu Yun. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they could not imagine where ADA appeared. "My Lord, this..." Ye Li did not pay attention to the herding war, "a DA, go to synthesize the zombies, and then kill those dark races by the way." "Yes, master!" After a big answer, he disappeared in place. Mu Zhan and Mu Yun are surprised and look at Ye Li in amazement. "My Lord, that is..." Mu Zhan said carefully. "ADA, the first rank of the king of heaven zombie." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1133 oh my god!!! Mu Zhan and Mu Yun listen to Ye Li''s words, and they are scared to the ground. They swore that this was definitely the most shocking time they had ever been born. First level King level Zombies? They have never heard of such a high-level zombie before. Now Ye Li doesn''t need to synthesize zombies at all. The last legion can synthesize zombies by themselves, which saves Ye Li a lot of strength. "My Lord, that is to say, there is a zombie elder. Our Leiyun base city can resolve the attack of the white winged dark race, right?" The city Lord Mu Zhan tentatively looks at Ye Li. "That''s right." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the city Lord Mu Zhan immediately understood that Ye Li was the nobleman he met in his life. "By the way, my Lord, I heard what you said about synthetic zombies. Are you interested in zombies?" The city Lord Mu Zhan said to Ye Li again. "Not bad." Ye Li said faintly. "There are many zombies in the territory of the white winged dark race." Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. Naturally, he knew that the purpose of Mu Zhan''s saying this was to kill the white winged Black race. "I find you''re good at business." Ye Li smiles calmly. Immediately, he released the red leaves from the system space. Ask the white winger where the dark race territory is, and the red leaves disappear. "My Lord, is she..." The city Lord Mu Zhan asked in astonishment, only because he thought of an amazing possibility. "A zombie of heavenly king level, red leaf." Ye Li said slowly. At the moment, there is absolutely no words that can describe the shock in Mu Zhan''s and Mu Yun''s heart. They thought that ADA''s appearance was their most shocking time since they were born, but now they find that they are not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. "My Lord, please let me and my children worship you!" Finish saying, the city Lord Mu Zhan and Mu Yun bowed to Ye Li deeply. Su Xiaoxiao was shocked to the extreme. Of course, she heard that the demon king Ye Li had the eschatological Legion in the Northern Territory, which she had not seen. There are two king level zombies in the last legion? No matter who it is, they will be shocked to the extreme. Before long, a gene warrior ran in excited. "City Lord, happy event!" "There is a powerful and incomparable existence that helps us in Leiyun base city. The white winged dark race is instantly destroyed, but those zombies..." "What''s wrong with those zombies?" he asked "The zombies are gone." The gene warrior replied. This!!! The city Lord Mu Zhan looks at Ye Li in horror. "No surprise. Normal. " Leaves from the mouth slowly. Mu Zhan really does not know whether to be happy or depressed. He is the city master of Leiyun base city. He has been in Leiyun base city for decades, and has never met such existence as Ye Li. Why do you want him to meet Ye Li? He feels that he will feel inferior in the future. A few hours later, another gene warrior rushed in, but the gene warrior had a look of horror. "Lord of the city!" "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhan asked in a hurry. "According to our brothers in the white winged dark race territory, the white winged dark race has been destroyed by a powerful existence!" Chapter 1134 However, the city Lord Mu Zhan knew that the king level zombie, red leaf, was the key to kill the white winged dark race. "My Lord is a man of God!" The Lord of the city could not help exclaiming. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "can''t talk about any god man, that is, it is better than the ordinary gene warrior on that point." Moyun is the worship of Ye Li, just like the continuous flow of the river, as well as the flood of the Yellow River. Before long, ADA and Hongye returned to the city Lord''s mansion. Ye Li released the other eight zombies of the last legion. This The city Lord Mu Zhan looks at so many zombies. "This is the last legion. They are all the first-class zombies." Ye Li said to the city Lord Mu Zhan. Mu Zhan is about to cry. He is really about to cry. He thought that Hongye was the most shocked one in his history when he came out, but he didn''t think that this was the most shocking time since he was born. Ten one level King zombies? The city master Mu Zhan and Mu Yun are as rigid as clay sculpture. Leaves from the face of nature is not the slightest fluctuation, he looked at the Mu Zhan and Mu Yun lightly. "You don''t have to be surprised, because there are so many things in the world that can shock you." Mu Zhan and Mu Yun came back to God. They all think that what ye Li said is not only reasonable, but also reasonable. Later, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to synthesize zombies. He and Su Xiaoxiao lived in the city Lord''s house for a day, then left the city Lord''s house. "Xiaoxiao, take me to Nanzhangjia." Ye Li is facing Su''s novel. Su Xiaoxiao was so surprised that she said to Ye Li: "good master devil." ¡­¡­ One day later, Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao came to a city called Heishui city. "Elder, Zhangjia is located in this city." Ye Li thinks that since Zhangjia is here, it will be destroyed. "The master of the Zhangjia family is the realm of the seven terraces." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li again. The king level realm of the seven terraces was pitifully weak in front of Ye Li. He looked at the streets of Blackwater city where people came and went. Their faces were more or less full of happy smiles. It seemed that they were living a good life. "Girl, let me see." Suddenly, a disciple appeared in front of Ye Li, who was teasing a beautiful woman. The beauty ran away shyly, and the apprentice showed a smile of pride. Ye Li thinks of this person like a dog and dares to molest a good woman? He thought this person was a young master of the family, but when he thought that Su Xiaoxiao saw this man, her pupil was fiercely shrunk up. "Zhang Liang!" Su Xiaoxiao gnaws her teeth and opens her mouth coldly. Hearing this, Ye Li naturally understood. He knew that the disciple was from Zhangjia. Zhang Liang also obviously saw Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao. His face showed a cold smile. "Oh, isn''t this Su Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Liang went to Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao''s side, and looked at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao with ignorance. Ye Li looks at Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang is a king level realm and an absolute genius. "Su Xiaoxiao, I thought you were dead." Zhang Liang to Su Xiaoxiao smile, "my Zhangjia sent people to catch you, but did not expect you to take the initiative to appear in the black water city." "What? Have you fallen into the trap? " There was a look of sarcasm on Zhang Liang''s face. Chapter 1135 Su Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Liang and said coldly: "I''m here for revenge!" Zhang Liang was stunned at first, then he looked up and laughed, as if he had never heard such a funny joke before. Ha ha ha!!! After laughing, the sarcasm on Zhang Liang''s face became more obvious. "Su Xiaoxiao, I think you are crazy and want to revenge." At this time, people on the street also gathered around and watched. They were all surprised. They didn''t understand why Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao dared to have a positive dialogue with Zhang Liang. Didn''t they know that Zhang Liang was the young master of Zhang Jia. "She''s not mad. You are." Leaves from light looking at Zhang Liang said. Zhang Liang smell speech Leng Leng God, he disdained to look at Ye Li, "what are you, how dare you talk to me like this?" The onlookers also thought that Ye Li was a bit ridiculous. He dared to speak to master Zhang Liang like this. It''s too long for him. Ye Li shook his head, and he couldn''t help sighing. "Do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Leaves from the light looking at Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang sneered, "Oh? Then tell me what will happen to me All of them sighed, thinking that ye Lizhen was a God made evil that could be forgiven, and that he could not live. "One word." Ye Li looked at Zhang Liang, "dead." When Zhang Liang heard this, he wanted to laugh again, but his mouth just opened, but he didn''t laugh. Just because he''ll never laugh. This, this, this All the onlookers stepped back a few steps away. Their faces were full of panic. There was an amazing blood hole on their bright forehead. Zhang Liang fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open. He was already in a state of death. Until he died, he did not expect to die like this. "Master Zhang Liang is dead?" All of them were petrified. They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t think that Zhang Liang would die. On the contrary, Ye Li''s face, of course, has no fluctuation. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao nodded, and then walked to Zhangjia with Ye Li. Zhangjia is the strongest family in Heishui City, and Zhang Liang''s death naturally spread to Zhangjia immediately. Zhang Jia''s main shock was furious and sent many gene warriors to cut Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao into pieces. Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao have not yet gone to Zhangjia, hundreds of gene warriors surrounded them. All of a sudden, a middle-aged man came over with an opening in the circle. The middle-aged man had an angry look on his face. Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man lazily, and found that the middle-aged man was only six steps of King level realm, which made him unable to mention any interest. "Master devil, he is Zhang Yukun, the five elders of Zhangjia." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li. Zhang Yukun, the five elder of Zhangjia, looks at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao. "Su Xiaoxiao?" Zhang Yukun''s look was extremely overcast and cold, "I didn''t expect you invited a helper, and also killed Xiao Liang." "Ha ha." Su Xiaoxiao gave a cold smile, "Zhang Yukun, when you destroyed my su family in the past, how did you ever think that there would be today?" When Zhang Yukun heard the speech, he burst into a rage from the top of his head. "Did you kill Xiao Liang?" Zhang Yukun stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade on the face of light, "a mole ant just, killed also killed." Chapter 1136 Zhang Yukun, the five elder of Zhang Jia, was so angry that he couldn''t increase his anger. "I''ll tear you to pieces!" "Give it to me!" With Zhang Yukun''s command, hundreds of gene warriors who surround Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao rush to them. Unfortunately, these gene warriors are too weak in Ye Li''s eyes. "Ah All of a sudden, the hundreds of gene warriors all screamed like killing pigs. They all flew backwards and hit the ground heavily. How could it be! Zhang Yukun, the five elder of Zhangjia, was shocked. Even if he wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, he would not have thought of such a situation. "You, you!" Where can Zhang Yukun say a complete sentence. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid." Leaf from light looking at Zhang Yukun, "that is the dead." Sound falls, a terror such as Si Lingli attack toward Zhang Yukun flies out. When Zhang Yukun saw that such an attack was coming, his pupils could not help shrinking, because he found that he could not resist such an attack at all. "Ah Zhang Yukun, the five elder of Zhangjia, sent out a scream of astonishment. With the appearance of the scream, his life disappeared in this world forever. All the people in Blackwater city were shocked. Their eyes were opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. "Go to Zhangjia." Ye Li said faintly to Su Xiaoxiao. "Yes." Sue nodded. ¡­¡­ Zhangjia. At this time, in the main hall of Zhangjia, the face of the family advocating miehe was gloomy and terrible. His favorite son died. He must let Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao die. "Master of the house!" Suddenly, a son of Zhangjia ran into the hall. Zhang miehe and the four elders all looked at the son of Zhang. "How is it?" The Zhangjia family advocated destroying the river and asked in a hurry. The Zhang''s son''s face was shocked. "The head of the family, the five elders and hundreds of children of Zhangjia are all over." What!!! Zhang miehe and the four elders all sprang up from their chairs. Their eyes were bigger than those of cattle. "The five elders and hundreds of children of Zhangjia are all over?" All four elders swallowed their mouths. "Who the hell is it?" Zhang Jia''s idea of destroying the river was infuriated. The Zhang family''s younger brother was shocked and replied, "if you go home, it is Su Xiaoxiao who has a strong existence. It is this powerful existence that killed five elders and hundreds of Zhangjia children." "They were gone before I could even see them clearly." The face of this son of Zhang''s was as frightened as he could be. At such a time, another son of Zhangjia ran into the hall. "The big thing is bad, master!" "What''s the matter?" Zhang miehe asked in a hurry. "Su Xiaoxiao and a person went out of Zhangjia." What!!! Zhang miehe and the four elders were all shocked. "Su Xiaoxiao!" Zhang miehe gritted his teeth and cried angrily. "Master, they are heaven, there is no way to go, hell has no door to cast!" An elder said to Zhang miehe. After a few seconds, the Zhangjia family claimed to destroy the river and roared: "pass my order, all the children of Zhangjia will go out to fight!" Yinluo, Zhang miehe and the four elders walked out of the hall. Chapter 1137 Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao arrived outside Zhangjiakou. "Master, this is Zhangjia." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, thinking that Zhangjia was still very imposing. At this time, hundreds of children of Zhangjia rushed out of the gate, and then the Zhangjia family advocated destroying the river and the four elders came out. "Su Xiaoxiao!" Zhang miehe looks at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao. "Master Zhang, I''m really happy to see your expression like this." Su Xiaoxiao said coldly to Zhang miehe. When Zhang miehe heard the speech, he burst into a rage over his head, but he did not continue to look at Su Xiaoxiao. He looked at Ye Li beside Su Xiaoxiao. "Are you the helper Su Xiaoxiao invited?" Zhang miehe stares at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li said slowly. Zhang miehe suddenly sneered, "I really don''t understand why you want to die!" In Zhang miehe''s eyes, Ye Li can''t run out even if he has ten legs. After the words fell, hundreds of children in Zhangjia surrounded Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why there are always people who like to surround him. "A frog in the well like you." Ye Li looked at the Zhangjia family''s insistence on destroying the river. "How can you know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is?" "What do you say?" Zhang Mie River rushes to the leaf to leave a word, die to speak. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "originally you are not only a poor weak waste, but also a deaf." Hearing this, Zhang Yunhai, the great elder of Zhangjia, couldn''t help roaring: "lizi''an dares to be so arrogant!" With that, Zhang Yunhai put up his big hand, and the spirit power was gathered in his hand. Then a big hand formed by the spirit power hit ye limeng. It''s a pity. How can such an attack cause any damage to Ye Li? He didn''t dodge or make any defensive moves. Seeing this, all the people in Zhangjia couldn''t help laughing. They thought Ye Li must have great strength to be so arrogant. But as soon as the elder elder took action, the man was scared to death. There is no doubt that the big hand formed by the spirit power grabs Ye Li''s body fiercely. As everyone in Zhangjia knows, ye Lihui was instantly crushed into pieces by this big hand, just because this is the famous skill of the elder, cloud finder! However, the next scene is to let all the people in Zhangjia gape. When the big hand formed by the spirit power was grasped on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li was not only not caught into pieces, but even the indifferent expression on his face did not change. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Zhang Yunhai, the elder of Zhangjia, cried out. He couldn''t believe it was true. "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Zhang Yunhai. The zhangjias claimed that the river should be destroyed, and he returned to his senses. He was still biting his teeth. "I can''t believe you are so terrible!" Zhang miehe said, staring at Ye Li. Ye Li said faintly: "it''s not too terrible to kill you enough." Hearing this, all the people in Zhangjia were furious. "It depends on who killed whom!" Zhang miehe roared. "Give it to me!" Immediately, surrounded by Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao, hundreds of Zhang''s children all attacked them. Bang! In a flash of cold light, the sound of swords and the sound of dragon were heard in zhangjiawai. A five claw blood dragon phantom was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Chapter 1138 All the people in Zhangjia were shocked by the strange images on their heads. This, this, this "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Sound falls, leaf from a sword cut out. "Shua!" All of a sudden, the supreme sword burst out from the Taigu Longyuan sword, and the speed was so fast that it was amazing. "Ah All of a sudden, countless Zhang''s children all gave out the general scream of killing pigs. With just one sword, hundreds of Zhang''s disciples fell to the ground. It was really heartbreaking. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. How could it be! All the people in Zhangjia were terrified. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t believe it was the scene in front of them. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li glanced at all the people in Zhangjia and spoke faintly. The Zhangjia family advocates destroying the river and the elders. How could they know that Ye Li is so terrible. "You, you!" Zhang miehe looks at Ye Li in horror. "Since you don''t dare to come here, I''ll have to do it." When the voice dropped, Ye Li leaped up and jumped into the air. He set up the Taigu Longyuan sword and spoke slowly: "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" SSS divine level skill Jue Tian light shadow sword is cut out, and the remaining hundreds of Zhang''s children are all in the pool of blood. There is a river of blood in zhangjiawai. Ye Li''s face still did not appear any fluctuation, as if simply doing a trivial matter in general. Zhang miehe and all the elders were scared out of their wits. "A sword." "Shua!" Ye Li fiercely cuts out a sword with Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. The zhangjias advocated that the river be destroyed and all the elders died instantly. "That''s all." Sound down, sword close. Su Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Jia was destroyed, and her tears came out. Only because Zhang Jia was finally destroyed, her blood feud finally got revenge. "What are your plans for the future?" Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao and asks. Su Xiaowen returned to God and said to Ye Li, "master demon, I''m going to wujizong." Ye Li has never heard of Wuji sect. "Master devil, Wuji sect is a good sect." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li again. Ye Li nodded and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, "then I''ll send you." Later, Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao went to Wuji Zong. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Wuji mountain. Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao arrived at the foot of Wuji mountain. "Master, the mountain is wujizong." Su Xiaoxiao said to Ye Li. "Let''s go up." Ye Li said slowly. Before long, Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao arrived at the gate of wujizong. There are several gatekeepers in front of the gate, all of them are the third level of heaven. "Stop, what are you doing?" A disciple of a third-order Celestial Master asked them. "I came to become a disciple of wujizong." Su''s novels. Several disciples of wujizong were stunned. It was obvious that Su Xiaoxiao would say such a sentence. "Wujizong doesn''t recruit students now." Some of the disciples were confused. "It''s OK. She''s going to the Wuji sect." He said to a few disciples. Several disciples are Leng Leng God, "not said it, wujizong now does not recruit students, can not go in." Leaf from a smile, "rules are dead, people are alive, only genius, no matter when you can go in." Several disciples were stunned, thinking about whether these two people can be what super genius? Chapter 1139 These disciples of wujizong all pondered for several seconds, and immediately shook their heads to Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao. "No, wujizong doesn''t have this rule. You can''t go in." Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that these disciples are really lengtouqing. "Let''s go in." Ye Li doesn''t read these disciples, but looks at Su Xiao novel. Su Xiaozheng Zheng Zheng, thinking that they are not allowed to enter, then how to enter? However, when she came back to God, Ye Li had already walked forward, and she quickly followed up. "Stop, if you go further, don''t blame us for being rude!" These disciples all watch Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao with vigilance. Their intuition tells them that Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao must not be ordinary people. As expected, they did not expect, when they were preparing to fight Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao, they all flew backwards. Several wujizong disciples were all heavily hit on the ground, only felt that all the internal organs had moved. To their horror, they didn''t see Ye Li or Su Xiaoxiao''s hand at all, so they flew upside down. "Come on, somebody wants to break into wujizong!" One of the disciples cried out in a hurry. Just in an instant, there will be hundreds of wujizong disciples rushed out, all dead looking at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao. "Who are you who dare to break into wujizong?" Ye Li smiles calmly, he really does not want to have too much dialogue with these mole ants. At this time, a gene warrior in his fifties came out. At this time, a king level state of three terraces came out. "Vice patriarch, they want to break into wujizong." A disciple said respectfully to the 50 year old gene warrior. The 50 year old gene warrior is Zhao Shanhe, the vice patriarch of wujizong. Zhao Shanhe sniffed at Ye Li and Su Xiaoxiao. "Why do you want to break into wujizong?" Zhao Shanhe''s face is very puzzled, because since the beginning of wujizong, no one has ever dared to break through wujizong. "She wants to be a disciple of wujizong, but you won''t let her in." Leaves from the light looking at Zhaoshan River, "so can only break." Zhao Shanhe was stunned, thinking what reason was this? "It''s not time for wujizong to recruit disciples. If you want to become disciples of Wuji sect, you''d better come back next year." Zhao Shanhe said to Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, he calmly looked at Zhao Shanhe, "you are not misunderstanding what, not we want to become the disciples of wujizong, but she." "A small sect like you is not qualified to be your disciple yet." Ye Li continued. What!!! All of them were stunned because they met the most arrogant person ever. "You, what do you mean?" Zhao Shanhe, vice leader of wujizong, became angry. He stared at Ye Li and said. Leaves from a smile, "is not there a lot of weak?" Wujizong people heard this, and all of them burst out of anger over their heads. "Good, good!" Vice patriarch Zhao Shanhe even said three good, representing his anger at this time. "In this case, I will let my strongest disciple of wujizong fight with you. If you win, I will make her a disciple of wujizong!" Zhao Shan River to Ye Li to drink. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Before long, a young man with the same age as Ye Li appeared in front of Ye Li. This young man, named Jin Yun, is the most talented person of Wuji sect, and he has nine levels of heaven. Chapter 1140 Jinyun looked at Ye Li, and he suddenly became extremely jealous. His appearance is absolutely the top existence in wujizong, but compared with Ye Li, it is a heaven and an underground. As the strongest disciple of Wuji sect, he naturally has a sense of superiority. He looked at Ye Li sarcastically and said to Ye Li scornfully, "do you want to fight with me?" Leaf leaves a faint smile, "of course." "I advise you to give up the decision, because you can''t be my opponent." Jin Yun''s face showed a touch of sarcasm. Ye Li smiles. He does. Gold cloud see leaf leave unexpectedly still smile come out, his pupil can''t help but shrink quickly. "How can you laugh?" Jin Yun looks at Ye Li. Not only Jin Yun, but also all the disciples of Wuji sect were angry to the extreme. "I can beat you with one finger, such as you." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the golden cloud. What!!! All the people present were shocked. Arrogance, absolute arrogance! "What do you say?" Jinyun word by word, to the leaves from the cold voice said. "Come on." Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face showed a touch of uninteresting color, "which comes so much nonsense." Hearing this, Jin Yun can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Looking for death!" The sound falls, the golden cloud toward the leaf Li Meng to wave a fist. This fist, a dragon from Jin Yun''s fist waved out, looking very terrible. It''s a pity that for all the disciples of Wuji sect, such an attack can''t do any harm to Ye Li. He did not make any dodge or resist the situation, allowing the Dragon formed by the spirit power to fly to him. When the Dragon formed by aura is only a line away from Ye Li, Jin Yun''s mouth can not help but show a smile of pride, because he knows that Ye Li has been defeated. Without any suspense, the Dragon formed by aura hit Ye Li''s body heavily. My God!!! However, what everyone did not think of was that Ye Li, let alone defeated, did not even step back. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Jin Yun cried out. He saw a scene that he would never see in his life. How could he not shout. "You did it." Leaves from the light to look at the golden cloud, "next to me." The words have not fallen, people have already made a move. But I saw: leaves from a finger up, finger aura began to quickly condense. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" Ye Li''s speed is really too fast. Where can Jin Yun of the ninth order heaven master be able to react? His eyes are opened to the largest time in history. "Ah Before Ye Li''s finger falls on Jin Yun''s head, Jin Yun has already cried out, because he knows that when ye Li''s finger falls on his head, his life will disappear from the world forever. But Ye Li didn''t want to kill Jin Yun, otherwise Jin Yun would have died. His fingers stopped at a little distance from the top of Jin Yun''s head. Whoa! All the people who were present at wujizong were so frightened that they could feel as frightened as they wanted. "Now do you still think I''m not your opponent?" Leaves from the light looking at the golden cloud. Jin Yun did not dare to speak. He really did not dare to speak. He only felt that at the moment, not only his whole body was shaking violently, but also his soul could not help worshiping Ye Li. Chapter 1141 Zhao Shanhe, the vice patriarch of Wuji sect, was also shocked. He swore that this was definitely the most shocking time in his history. Where did he think that ye Lizhen could defeat Jin Yun, the strongest disciple of wujizong, with one finger, how strong it was. "My Lord." Thinking of this, the vice patriarch of wujizong Zhao Shanhe can''t help but get Ye Li extremely respectful. "Now she can be a disciple of Wuji sect?" Leaves from the light looking at Zhaoshan river. "Yes, yes." Zhao Shanhe said quickly. At such a time, a wujizong disciple suddenly ran over, his face with a look of panic. "Vice Lord, the Lord wants you to go!" "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It seems that something big happened!" Immediately, the vice patriarch Zhao Shanhe went to the wujizong hall. Zhao Shanhe entered the wujizong hall and found that the patriarch was also walking back and forth in the hall. "Shanhe, you are here." The patriarch Lin Yuan said to Zhao Shanhe. "Lord, what''s the matter?" Zhao Shanhe asked in a hurry. Oh! The patriarch Lin Yuan sighed heavily, "according to our disciples, the dark race of burning ghosts is coming to me." What? Vice patriarch Zhao Shanhe can''t help but be shocked. There is a certain gap between their Wuji sect and the burning ghost dark race. If the army of the burning ghost dark race goes out, they will have only one end, that is, extinction. "What do you think, Shanhe?" Lin Yuan looked at Zhaoshan River and asked. "Lord, I think it''s better to..." Zhao Shanhe''s words did not speak, a slightly lazy voice interrupted his words. "I can help you destroy the so-called burning ghost dark race." The patriarch Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe quickly followed the sound and found that Ye Li did not know when he appeared in front of them. "Who are you?" The patriarch Lin Yuan was stunned. As the king level realm of the four terraces, he did not find out how Ye Li appeared in the hall. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Ye Li? Lin Yuan naturally did not know ye Li. "Lord, this is the case." Vice patriarch Zhao Shanhe quickly whispered to Lin Yuan. What? The patriarch Lin Yuan was shocked. "You, you beat Jin Yun with one finger?" Lin Yuan couldn''t believe it looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li didn''t answer Lin Yuan because he thought Lin Yuan''s words were too ridiculous. He had only one purpose to help wujizong. He didn''t want Su Xiaoxiao to enter wujizong, and wujizong was destroyed. Lin Yuan saw that Ye Li did not answer, and knew that he had made a mistake. "My Lord, I''m sorry." Although Lin Yuan thinks vice patriarch Zhao Shanhe is exaggerating, Ye Li is now the only straw to save the life of wujizong. "Lord, the dark race of burning ghost is less than ten miles away from Wuji clan!" A wujizong disciple ran into the hall and said in horror. "This..." The patriarch Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe were all a little frightened. They all looked at Ye Li. However, they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if they had not heard anything. "My Lord, the leader of the dark race of burning ghost is a powerful dark race in the realm of seven terraces." Lin Yuan said to Ye Li. He felt that Ye Li must not know the seriousness of the matter. Leaf from a smile, he looked at Lin Yuan faintly, "don''t panic, wait for them to come." Chapter 1142 With that, Ye Li sat on the chair and closed his eyes. The patriarch Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe couldn''t help looking at each other, but could they still keep their eyes closed at this time? They have never heard of Ye Li before. Before long, another wujizong disciple quickly ran into the hall. "Lord! The burning ghost and the dark race have arrived at the foot of Wuji mountain What!!! The patriarch Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe were shocked. They looked at Ye Li in a hurry. However, they went back several steps because ye Li had disappeared. "Has the Lord arrived at the foot of Wuji mountain?" Wujizong vice patriarch Zhao Shanhe said in dismay. "Come on, let''s go to the foot of Wuji mountain, too." The patriarch Lin Yuan said in a hurry. Immediately, the patriarch Lin Yuan and the vice Patriarch led their disciples to the foot of Wuji mountain. As expected, Ye Li was at the foot of Wuji mountain as expected, and confronted with the dark race of burning ghost. "Do you commit suicide or let me do it?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of burning ghost. As soon as this word came out, all the people of wujizong were shocked. The leader of the burning ghost dark race sneered, "human, I think you are really interesting." Ye Li shakes his head secretly, he can''t understand why no one is willing to believe his words. "Man, come and let me kill you." The leader of the dark race of the burning ghost hooked his finger at Ye Li. Ye Li Yi Zheng, he has always been on his fingers, but no one has ever dared to hook his fingers. Immediately, he took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Whether it is the wujizong people or the burning ghost dark race, they look at such a vision, can not help but all silly eyes. Ye Li leaped into the air, and he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword. "Synthesis: xuanmo''s divine sword, Jue Tianguang shadow sword!" The Taigu Longyuan sword was suddenly cut off, and the two SSS divine level skills were cut out. How to describe this sword in words. All the people of wujizong opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to put down an extra large bowl. Such a chopping attack They''ve only seen them in their lives. Boom!!! The location of the dark race of the burning ghost made a tremendous noise. When the sword disappeared, all the people of wujizong looked at it. Hiss! All of them stepped back a few steps, and they were already in shock. It''s just because all the burning ghosts and dark races are dead. The patriarch Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe swallow their mouths and look at Ye Li in horror. They found that Ye Li''s eyes with a thousand layers of murderous gas, in front of the body and behind a hundred steps of the prestige. Do such people really exist in this world? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. Ye Li looked at Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe and slowly opened his mouth to them: "I hope you will treat me kindly, otherwise, you should know the consequences." The patriarch Lin Yuan and Zhao Shanhe quickly replied, "yes, yes!" "Little, I''m gone." Ye Li looks at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao white face is very lonely up, she naturally knows that leaves such as the supreme existence, is impossible to belong to her. "Good Lord, take care of yourself." Su Xiaoxiao forced out a smile. Ye Li also secretly sighed, and then urged the God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Chapter 1143 Ye Li is now in the wild. The wild is much more terrifying than the base city. There are zombies and dark races in the wild. Now the last legion is making zombies everywhere, and he doesn''t need to synthesize any zombies. Ye Li is walking on a path. "Help Suddenly, a woman''s voice came into his ears. Ye Li looks at it with Tianling pupil and finds that a dozen purple tiger dark races are chasing an 18-year-old girl. These dark races of purple tiger are all tiger heads and human bodies, and all of them are level Four. Before long, the 18-year-old girl ran to Ye Li''s eyes. The girl saw Ye Li, as if she had grasped the straw to save her life. She quickly called out to Ye Li: "help." The girl ran to Ye Li''s side. She wanted to continue running, but she found that Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fear of fluctuation, as if she took more than a dozen purple tiger dark race as the air. More than a dozen purple tiger dark race stopped at the sight, and they were staring at Ye Li. "Man, why don''t you run?" In the eyes of these dark purple tiger races, Ye Li should also run away like the 17-year-old girl. "Why should I run?" Ye Li looks at more than a dozen purple tiger dark race. The dozen purple tiger were all stunned when they heard their words in the dark. "You are not afraid of death, man?" A third-order purple tiger looks at Ye Li with great puzzlement. Ye Li said with a smile, "I''m naturally afraid of death, but I can''t be killed by your nonsense." What? More than a dozen third-order purple tiger were shocked. They never thought that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. The 17-8-year-old girl was shocked. She thought whether the man who was rich in gods and jade was a superior one? Thinking of this, the girl saw the hope, she felt that if ye Li was not the strongest, how could she not change her face. "Man, I''ll come and eat you now!" A third-order purple tiger opens its mouth to Yeli lenglengleng. With that, the three-level purple tiger then pounced on Ye Li. Oh! Ye Li sighed, why do people always think that they can kill him? "Whoosh!" Ye Li''s fingers burst out with a terrible spirit power attack. The third-order purple tiger who rushed to Ye Li was shocked. He wanted to avoid the terrible attack of spiritual power, but it was too late. "Ah The third-order purple tiger screamed, and the terror power attack had penetrated his body. How could that be possible? The remaining ten or so three-level purple tiger were all shocked. The girl was also shocked. She thought that Ye Li was a strong man, but she didn''t expect Ye Li to be so strong. "Man, you, what state are you?" A third level purple tiger said to Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "do you think I will tell you?" Hearing this, more than a dozen third-order purple tiger all gnawed their teeth. "Let''s go together, I don''t believe we can''t kill this human!" Sound fall, more than a dozen three-level purple tiger toward Ye Li Fei. Ye Li looked at the girl, he said faintly: "do you believe that I can kill them with my eyes?" "What?" The girl didn''t respond at all. But I saw: Ye Li looked at more than a dozen three-level purple tiger, he urged the heavenly spirit pupil. Chapter 1144 See Ye Li''s pupil in a number of aura attack and fly out. These ten purple tiger are only the third level heaven level realm. How can they resist such an attack. "Ah!! ! " all of a sudden, more than a dozen third-order purple tiger were pierced. This The girl was stunned. She remembered that when the dozen third-order purple tiger jumped at them, Ye Li said to her: "do you believe I can kill them with my eyes?" This sentence may not be believed by anyone, just because eye killing is too much, but the scene just now let her know that there is nothing impossible in this world. "Thank you." After the girl came back to God, she looked at Ye Li gratefully, "thank you for saving me." "What''s your name?" Ye Li looked at the girl and asked. "I''m Liuling," the girl replied in a hurry "Master, you are so good." Liu Ling said to Ye Li with some fear. Ye Li did not continue to speak with Liuling, but walked forward slowly. Liu Ling a Zheng, of course, she did not expect Ye Li to leave so suddenly, she quickly followed up. "Master, why did you leave suddenly?" Liu Ling''s white face was puzzled. Ye Li didn''t understand looking at Liuling, "what''s wrong with you?" He thought I''d save you and he couldn''t go? "I''m sorry, sir. I said the wrong thing." Liu Ling knew that she had said something wrong and apologized to Ye Li. Ye Li does not intend to continue Liuling. "That..." Liu Ling suddenly began to be eager to speak. "Master, I heard that Jingtian Lingbao was born in Guanling mountain. I''m here to look for Jingtian Lingbao." Liu Ling finally said what she wanted to say. Jingtian Lingbao? Ye Li smiles to himself. Liu Ling is only a third-order man who knows the sky. He also wants to find Jingtian Lingbao. If it wasn''t for him, Liu Ling would have become the food of the dark race of the Purple Striped tiger. "What''s the amazing treasure?" Ye Li looks at Liuling. Although he is not interested in Liuling, he is still interested in Jingtian Lingbao. "It''s a kind of Ganoderma lucidum that can live and die, flesh and bones." Liu Ling said. Hearing this, Ye Li felt bored for a moment. "It''s said that there are also holy medicines that can break through a small realm." Liu Ling continued. Leaf from smell speech in front of a bright, think of this he is interested in. "Take me." Ye Li said faintly to Liu Ling. Liu Ling''s white face appeared a touch of joy, "good master." Later, Liu Ling took Ye Li to Guanling mountain. ¡­¡­ Guanling mountain is one of the most terrifying mountains in the south. Guanling mountain is not a mountain, but a place. People living in Guanling mountain often say that if you want to live in Guanling mountain, don''t trust anyone, including your relatives. "Master, there is Guanling mountain ahead." Liu Ling said to Ye Li. Ye Li and Liu Ling are in front of a small town, where people come and go, almost all of them are gene warriors. These gene warrior''s face is hiding a touch of cold color, it is not easy to provoke at a glance. "Let''s have something to eat first." Ye Li said slowly. Liu Ling nodded, and she felt a little hungry. Then, Ye Li and Liu Ling arrive at an inn called Erlong. After entering the inn, it was full of friends. "Drink! Eat meat The inn inside Erlong inn is eating wine and meat in a big bowl. Chapter 1145 Ye Li and Liu Ling casually find a seat to sit down. After ordering, it was not long before the dishes were served. Two people are ready to open to eat, a looking ugly looking at the middle-aged man came over. "My friend, you are not from Guanling mountain, are you?" The ugly middle-aged man said to Ye Li and Liu Ling. Ye Li smiles. He looks at the middle-aged man and says slowly: "we are not from Guanling mountain." The ugly middle-aged man was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Ye Li could be so calm in the face of him. All the people in Erlong inn also looked at Ye Li and Liu Ling. "Recently, a lot of strangers have come to Guanling mountain, but they are all in groups. I haven''t seen anyone like you, a man and a woman." "You didn''t come to our Guanling mountain for training, did you?" Ugly man named Scar two, he play ignorant look at Ye Li and Liu Ling said. Ha ha ha!!! All the people in Erlong Inn burst into laughter. Who knows the horror of Guanling mountain in the south of the border area, and there has never been any so-called family children who dare to experience here. Ye Li''s face was light, as if he had not heard the laughter of the inn people. Liu Ling, however, had a deep embarrassment on her white face. She had come to Guanling mountain to look for Jingtian Lingbao. She finally realized how much she was beyond her capacity. "Did we come to Guanling mountain for training?" Ye Li looked at scar two, "has anything to do with you?" What? All the people in Erlong Inn were shocked. They didn''t think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "It seems that they are all the children of the family. They are really arrogant." "Yes, they don''t know the horror of Guanling mountain. It''s ridiculous." "Like them, I don''t know how much to kill in a year." All the people in the inn disdain to say to Ye Li and Liu Ling. Scar two dead looking at leaf leave, cold drink way: "what did you just say?" All the people in Erlong Inn look at Ye Li and Liu Ling again. "Disappear." Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face exposed a touch of sarcastic color, "don''t you know that you are just a mole ant?" Hiss! All of them were shocked. They had never seen such arrogant family children. "You Scar two''s top of the head burst out a thousand feet of anger, "do you know when you say this sentence, your end will be what?" Ye Li shakes his head, he really does not know how this scar two dares to say such words to him. "Give you a second to disappear in front of me." Ye Li looked at scar two, "otherwise the consequence is very serious." Not only scar 2, but also the people of Erlong Inn can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance. "What do you say?" Scar two word a meal, dead looking at Ye Li said. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind appeared. "Ah Scar two instantly sent out a startling scream, heavy fly out. How could it be! All the people in Erlong Inn were frightened because they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. They looked at scar two. It didn''t matter if they didn''t look. They were all scared. I saw that scar two''s forehead has been a shocking blood hole, his eyes are wide open, where there is a little bit of vitality ah. All of them were shocked to see Ye Li. At the moment, their shock reached an unprecedented height. Chapter 1146 "Scar two is dead?" "But I didn''t see how he did it at all." "No wonder he is so arrogant, so strong." All the gene warriors in Erlong inn are terrified. "You, you dare to kill scar two. Do you know who we are?" With scar two together, several gene warriors of Erlong Inn get up from the stool and look at the indifferent leaves. "We are from black heart mountain!" A gene warrior roared at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, he naturally did not hear what black heart mountain. These gene warriors are only second-order Tongtian people, in front of him is really like mole ants. "Why are you talking to me?" Ye Li looked at the eyes of several second-order Tongtian people with a face of ignorance. These two-level Tongtian people are stunned and stare at Ye Li. "What do you mean?" In any case, they did not expect that they all reported the black heart mountain, and Ye Li could be so sure. You know, heixin mountain is one of the three forces in Guanling mountain. "You could all live, but now you all have to die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! These black heart mountain gene warriors are all shocked, want to break the head also did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Boy, I think you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to provoke us to black heart mountain!" A second-order Skywalker was furious. Ye Li shook his head, he really did not understand why these people dare to appear in front of him. He pricked up his fingers, and there was a terrible aura on them. "Goodbye." Sound down, point out. Several terrifying psychic attacks flew toward several gene warriors of black heart mountain. These black heart mountain gene warriors opened their eyes because they found that they could not escape such attacks. "Ah With the appearance of several screams, the lives of these black heart mountain gene warriors have disappeared from the world forever. Quiet, dead silence. All the people in Erlong Inn hold their breath, because they think that what they are breathing is not air, but the murderous spirit. Such people It''s terrible. Even the black heart mountain is not afraid, is he not aware of the terror of black heart mountain? "Eat it." Ye Li found that Liu Ling was petrified. He said faintly to Liuling. Liu Ling smell speech this just returned to God, she secretly terrified, where she had seen such a terrible person as Ye Li. Before long, Ye Li and Liu Ling ate well. At this time, more than 30 men ran into the Erlong Inn in anger. "Who killed my black heart mountain people, stand up for me!" A middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back roared. The people of Erlong Inn were shocked when they saw the middle-aged man. "It''s Zheng San Pao!" Ye Li looks at the middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back. His face is very light. "I killed it." Zheng sanpao looked at Ye Li, "boy, how many lives do you have? How dare you kill my black heart mountain people?" "One." Ye Li said leisurely. This Zheng San Pao is just an eight level Tongtian, of course, can not let Ye Li''s face produce any change. "Boy, do you know what''s going to happen to you?" Zheng Leng said. Chapter 1147 Ye Li smiles, he looks at Zheng sanpao lightly. "I don''t know what will happen to me." Ye Li said slowly. Zheng sanpao heard that the fire collided with each other, and his anger was beyond measure. "That''s good!" Zheng sanpao stares at Ye Li, "I tell you, you will die miserably!" "Give it to me!" Zheng sanpao shouts at more than 30 men behind him. These more than 30 gene warriors of black heart mountain all rush towards Ye Li. They are only second-order Tongtian people, which makes Ye Li not interested at all. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of dozens of broken wind appeared, and all the more than 30 gene warriors of black heart mountain flew out upside down. How can it be!!! All the people in Erlong Inn were scared out of their wits. Just because these more than 30 black heart mountain gene warriors and scar 2 are the same, they all have a shocking blood hole on their forehead. "This...!" Zheng sanpao is stupid. "It''s just a little eight step man who can communicate with the sky. He dares to shout in front of me." Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of sarcasm color. "Ridiculous!" Where can Zheng sanpao say a complete sentence? His whole body is shaking violently. "You, you!" Ye Li of course knows what Zheng sanpao is going to say, but he can''t believe how strong Ye Li is. "Then." Leaf from indifferent smile, "how do you want to die?" As soon as this was said, a warm current came out of Zheng sanpao''s legs. It was obvious that Zheng sanpao was scared to urinate. "I, I''m from black heart mountain." Zheng sanpao looked at Ye Li in horror. "If you dare to do something to me, black heart mountain will never let you go." Ye Li slowly shook his head. He pointed to more than 30 corpses on the ground and slowly opened his mouth: "they are also people of black heart mountain." All the people in Erlong Inn were scared to the extreme. They thought that Ye Li was too aggressive. Liu Ling found that Ye Li was really mysterious. How could she meet such a terrible person. Poop! Zheng sanpao knelt down in front of Ye Li. "My Lord, it''s me who has eyes but no eyes. It is I who have eyes but do not know Mount Tai." Zheng San Pao slapped himself in the face. "Please treat me as a fart and let me go." With that, Zheng sanpao began to cry. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. Hehe. Ye Li said with a smile, "a fool like you is not qualified to be my fart at all." The sound falls, is again a through the wind the sound appears in the public ear. The people of Erlong Inn look at Zheng sanpao in a hurry, but they find that Zheng sanpao has fallen to the ground, where there is still a little vitality. Ye Li walked to the counter and looked at the shopkeeper lightly. "Give me two rooms." "Good, good." The shopkeeper of Erlong inn is a little old man in his fifties. Now his face turns white. "How much is it?" "No, it''s not for money." Ye Li is stunned, thinking that the sky can really drop the pie. ¡­¡­ Black heart mountain. Heixin mountain is one of the three major forces in Guanling mountain area. There are thousands of people on the mountain. In the big village hall of heixin mountain, a middle-aged man in his forties burst into a rage above his head, and he slammed his glass on the ground. "On the contrary "For many years, no one has ever dared to touch my black heart mountain people!" Chapter 1148 The middle-aged man is no one else. It is the leader of black heart mountain, Tu Bao. Tu Bao is a king level realm. At this time, there were many people in the hall, all of whom were important figures in black heart mountain. And in the hall, kneeling a man, the man''s face with a look of panic. "Make it clear what''s going on!" Tu Bao shouts to the man kneeling on the ground. The man didn''t dare to be slighted. He quickly opened his mouth and said: "I can swear that I have never seen such a terrible person. I don''t see how he did it, and our people will be finished." With that, the man looked at the butcher leopard in horror, and then said, "leader, do you think I met the immortal?" "Pa!" Tu Bao gets angry from the tiger skin throne. He goes to the man and slaps him in the face. "I''ll kill you!" The butcher of the leopard was furious. The man was also stunned. A few seconds later, the black heart mountain leader Tu leopard continued to ask: "do you know the name of that man?" "It seems to be called Ye Li." The man replied. Ye Li? Tu Bao, of course, has never heard of Ye Li. "Ye Li! If you dare to offend me, you will die even if you are the king of heaven With that, Tu Bao looked at the people in the hall and said, "I''ll go to Erlong inn." ¡­¡­ The next day, Ye Li and Liu Ling both got up. After washing, they went to the first floor. What Liu Ling didn''t expect was that all the guests of Erlong Inn, including the shopkeeper, were in a state of panic at this time. I saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting on a table. The middle-aged man''s face had a centipede long scar, which was shocking. The middle-aged man is the leader of black heart mountain, butchering leopard. Liu Ling felt the powerful fluctuation from the middle-aged man. She swallowed her saliva and looked at Ye Li. However, she found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation at all. She was relieved. Ye Li and Liu Ling go to the first floor. "You are Ye Li?" Tu Bao stares at Ye Li and asks. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Hehe. Tu Bao sneered, "since you are Ye Li, come here." He hooked his finger to Ye Li and said, "let me kill you." All the people in Erlongshan Inn opened their eyes. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, Tu Bao, the leader of black heart mountain, would come here. Ye Li looks at TU Bao. Tu Bao is just a king level realm. He dare to speak up in front of him. What should he say? "Before you die, I''ll tell you who I am." Tu Bao sneered, "I''m the leader of black heart mountain, Tu Bao." Ye Li doesn''t care who Tu Bao is. He only knows that Tu Bao is already a dead man. Everyone looks at Ye Li, and they want to know how Ye Li will answer. After a few seconds, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "why don''t you cherish your life?" Tu Bao is stunned and looks at Ye Li in doubt. "What do you mean?" Tu Bao shouts at Ye Li. "You''ve been a dead man since you came to Erlong inn." Leaf from indifferent looking at the butcher leopard, "how do you not know?" When Tu Bao heard this, he was so angry that he was shocked. "I want you dead!" Yinluo, Tu Bao pulls out the back golden back chopper, and fiercely cuts to the leaf. Ye Li sighed to himself. He didn''t understand why someone always thought that he could be killed. Chapter 1149 All the people in Erlong Inn opened their eyes. Only because they found that Ye Li did not make any evasive or defensive moves. Liu Ling also froze, she really can''t understand why Ye Li doesn''t hide. Tu Bao''s golden back chopper is about to reach Ye Li''s head. Liu Ling has closed her eyes. Nail! My God!!! However, when Tu Bao''s golden back chopper heavily cuts at the top of Ye Li''s head, the golden back mountain chopper makes the sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s hair. This is Iron head skill? Wrong, this is not iron head skill. It is more terrible than iron head skill. "This...!" Tu Bao, the leader of black heart mountain, was also shocked. He didn''t think it would be such a scene if he wanted to break his head. Liu Ling opens her eyes and finds that the golden back chopper in Tu Bao''s hand is on Ye Li''s head, but ye Li is indifferent, as if nothing has happened at all. At the moment, Liu Ling''s heart is full of shock. "How can people like you change?" Leaf from light looking at black heart mountain leader butcher leopard, "only death can make you change." Leaf from a smile, and then said: "but you dare not die, you have to let me help you." The sound falls, the leaf from toward butcher leopard to hit a fist. There is no spiritual power attached to this punch. It is such a common punch, but it can make people feel the extreme state of power. In any case, Tu Bao, who was in the realm of King level, could not resist Ye Li''s blow. "Ah Ye Li''s fist hits Tu Bao''s chest, and Tu Bao flies out in an instant. After hitting the ground heavily, his life disappears forever. Quiet, silent. "Who else wants to do something to me?" Ye Li glances at the Erlong inn. Where can the people of Erlong Inn dare to speak? They quickly lowered their heads because they felt that Ye Li was not a man, but a devil killed by inferno. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the shocked Liu Ling. "Good master." Liu Ling nodded quickly. Liu Ling understood a truth, that is, no matter what terrible things Ye Li did, she would not be shocked. Ye Li and Liu Ling walk out of the Erlong inn. "We''re going to look for a treasure now." Ye Li said. Liu Ling came to Guanling mountain in search of holy medicine. "Master, Guanling mountain is so big that we don''t know the location of the holy medicine." Liu Ling said. Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then said to Liu Ling: "let''s go to heixin mountain and ask." Immediately, they went toward the black heart mountain. Before long, Ye Li and Liu Ling went to the outside of heixin mountain stronghold. "Master, there are so many people guarding the gate of the village. How can we get in?" Liu Ling looks at Ye Li in doubt and asks. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "give me your hand." Liu Ling a Zheng, "ah?" Then Liu Ling felt that she should not be like this, and she quickly put her hand on the hand of Ye Li. Ye Li grabs Liu Ling''s hand and urges God to walk a hundred steps to heixin mountain stronghold. This! Liu Ling was shocked to the point of gaping. She thought that she was still outside. How could she get inside in a twinkling of an eye? She had thought she would never be shocked, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also more wrong. On the square. The people of black heart mountain saw Ye Li and Liu Ling suddenly, and they also quickly rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed, Ye Li and Liu Ling were still in front of them. Chapter 1150 Black heart mountain people look at Ye Li and Liu Ling in amazement. They can''t believe how Ye Li and Liu Ling appeared. "Who are you?" A first-order Tongtian person is cold toward leaf Li and Liu Ling. Leaf from a smile, "you don''t care who we are, you just need to call out your leader." Hundreds of people in the square know that Ye Li and Liu Ling can appear out of thin air. Naturally, they are not ordinary people. "Our leader is not here." What did Ye Li think of when he heard the speech. "Yes, I have killed your leader." What!!! Hundreds of people in the square were shocked. "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" A man thundered. Leaves from the face crown, such as jade face, there is no fluctuation. "Go ahead and call out those who have weight in your speech." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hundreds of people on the square were angry over their heads. They really didn''t understand that ye could be so arrogant when he left their black heart mountain. "Kill this boy!" Yinluo, hundreds of people are all besieged. Liu Ling''s white face was a little frightened. After all, there were so many people. Bang! In an instant, there was a flash of cold light on the square. The sound of sword and dragon sound appeared in everyone''s ears, and the phantom of a five clawed blood dragon was perched above Ye Li''s head. "Shua!" Leaf from a sword cut out. I saw a sword flying from the ancient dragon Yuan sword. With just one sword, hundreds of people fell to the ground and died. How can it be!!! The rest of the people were all frightened. They knew that ye Chen was not simple, but they didn''t think it was so strong. "Call! Call someone After a while, more than 3000 people from heixin mountain came to the square and surrounded Ye Li and Liu Ling. A middle-aged man came over, the middle-aged man is a little thin, is a ten step Tongtian. "I''m the deputy leader of black heart mountain. Why do you want to kill my black heart mountain people?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaf from the face is very light, "I just want to know, you have no news about the holy drug." Holy medicine? More than 3000 people in the square were stunned. The deputy leader of black heart mountain was shocked. "You, what do you want to know about this?" Leaf from a smile, "you black heart mountain leader in the two dragon inn has been killed by me, if you also want to die, then don''t say." Whoa! As soon as ye left, more than 3000 people in the square were furious. However, the deputy leader of the black heart mountain was secretly excited, but he did not show it. "You, you killed our leader?" The deputy leader of black heart mountain was extremely angry. "Go to me and avenge the leader!" With the order of the deputy leader of black heart mountain, more than 3000 people besieged Ye Li and Liu Ling. Ye Li sighed, alive Is it really bad? "Shua Shua!" Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts three swords out. The three terrible swords fly out. "Ah Suddenly, more than 500 people fell into a pool of blood. This, this, this The deputy leader of black heart mountain and the rest of the people were shocked. "I''ll give you another chance to tell me where the potion is." Ye Li looked at the black heart mountain, the deputy leader said. The vice leader of heixin mountain didn''t dare to hide a little bit, so he quickly opened his mouth to Ye Li: "in Heishi gorge!" Chapter 1151 Black stone gorge? Ye Li doesn''t know where Heishi gorge is. "My Lord, black stone gorge is full of poisons, which is the forbidden area of life in the south of the border. Not long ago, many gene warriors went to Heishi gorge and all died." The deputy leader of black heart mountain said to Ye Li. Ye Li asked the direction of the black stone gorge, and then he spread out his hand. Liu Ling saw Ye Li''s hand spread out. He naturally knew what ye Li meant. She put her hand on Ye Li''s hand. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the original place, leaving only the black heart mountain square a face of consternation in place. ¡­¡­ Outside Heishi gorge. "Master, just now that man said that black stone gorge is full of poisons. Do we really want to go in?" A look of fear appeared on Liu Ling''s white face. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Liu Ling. Ye Li thinks that he is carrying therapy, and the poison is nothing. "I, I''m not afraid." Liu Ling stammered. Leaf from a smile, "since not afraid of words, then we go in." Sound falls, leaves from toward the black stone gorge walked past. Liu Ling looked at the back of Ye Li, and then a bite teeth also followed up. Black stone gorge can not see any flowers and trees, everything is black, even the stone is black, and there are miasma in the canyon. "Master." Liu Ling''s voice suddenly weakened. Ye Li turned back and found that Liuling had been poisoned. He quickly cured Liu Ling with the treatment. Ye Li thinks that it is not a way to go on like this, he opened the integral mall in his mind, and bought the anti poison medicine in the integral mall. "Drink it." Ye Li handed over the antidote. Liu Ling naturally knew that Ye Li would not harm her. She took the antidote and drank it. Eh? Liu Ling was a little surprised. She felt uncomfortable after entering the black stone gorge, but now she doesn''t feel any more. "Let''s find the elixir." Ye Li said slowly. Liu Ling nodded. She thought that the elder would look for the elixir. She would look for the Ganoderma lucidum. The Ganoderma lucidum could live and die. The flesh was white. She had to use the Ganoderma lucidum to save her grandfather. Kung Fu pays off. After looking for more than ten minutes, Ye Li found a drug on a cliff. This medicine is human in shape and looks terrible. "Master, that''s the medicine." Liu Ling said to Ye Li in a hurry. Leaf from smell speech face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Then he flew to the cliff and took the medicine down. He didn''t care whether it was a holy drug or not, and swallowed it in one mouthful. In an instant, Ye Li felt that he was about to break through. After a few seconds, Ye Li went from level 1 to level 2. "Master, can you and I find Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum?" Liu Ling looks at Ye Li, her eyes have a deep meaning of begging. Ye Li nodded, and he looked for it with the Tianling pupil. "Found it." Ye Li walked past. Liu Ling quickly followed up, can see after the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum, Liu Ling''s face began to become pale. It''s just because Ganoderma lucidum has withered. At the moment, Liu Ling''s whole strength seemed to be drained, and she stepped back several steps. "Is Ganoderma lucidum very important this day?" Ye Li looks at Liu Ling. "My grandfather was seriously injured by the dark race. I''m going to save my grandfather with Ganoderma lucidum, but now..." Liu Ling did not continue to say, her eyes have overflowed with tears. Chapter 1152 Leaf from smell speech understand come over, think Liu Ling to find Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum is to save her grandfather. "Master, my grandfather may not live long." Liu Ling pear with rain looking at the leaves said. "Don''t worry, your grandfather won''t die." Ye Li said slowly. With that, he checked the position of the eschatological Legion and found that the eschatological Legion was still synthesizing zombies all over the country. "By the way, where is your family?" Ye Li looks at Liu Ling and asks. "Big cloud city." Liu Ling replied. Ye Li tells the last army to go to Dayun city. "Go to Dayun city." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Liu Ling nodded. Ye Ligang just said that her grandfather would not die, and she also thought it was a joke. ¡­¡­ Dayun city. Dayun city is a small city with few gene warriors. Ye Li and Liu Ling come to Dayun city. Many girls look at Ye Li''s appearance, and they all show a touch of flower infatuation. Naturally, he will not pay attention to these flower lovers. Liu Ling took ye to Liu''s home. "Master, this is my family." Said to Liu Ling. Then, Ye Li and Liu Ling walked in. When Liu Ling came back, all the children of the Liu family met Liu Ling one after another. "Sister Ling, have you found Ganoderma lucidum?" One of the Liu''s children asked. "No Liu Ling''s white face is very lonely. Hearing this, all the children of the Liu family lost their consciousness for a while, because they knew that if they did not find Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum, the master of the family would not live. "Xiao Ling, are you back?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man came over. This middle-aged man is a seven level Tongtian, with a face not angry from the Wei color, like pale gold. The middle-aged man is no other than Liu Ling''s father, Liu Yong. "Father, I didn''t find Ganoderma lucidum." Liu Ling said to Liu Yong. Liu Yong Wen Yan sighed, "this may be life." Ye Li looked at the sad look on the faces of the children of the Liu family. He was a little puzzled, thinking that he had not told Liu Ling that her grandfather would not die. Can she take her own words as empty words? "Your grandfather, I can help." Ye Li looks at Liu Ling and says. "What, what?" Liu Ling''s white face seemed to be frozen. Not only Liu Ling, but also Liu Yong and all the children of the Liu family were all stunned. They all looked at Ye Li with consternation. "What are you, please?" Liu Yong quickly asked Liu Yong. "Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. Of course, the people of Liu family have never heard of Ye Li''s name. "Can you really cure my father?" Liu Yong said. Leaves from a calm smile, "nature." Liu Yong and Liu''s family are shocked to see that Ye Li is so confident. Hehe. Suddenly, a very disdainful cold laughter into the ears of leaves. "It''s the elder." Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that a middle-aged man a few years older than Liu Yong came over. "Should we trust you when you say you can cure the owner''s injury?" Liu family elder sarcastically looking at Ye Li said. Liu family elder has long coveted the position of master of the family for a long time, and he certainly does not hope that Liu''s injury can be cured. "Elder, if you don''t find the Ganoderma lucidum, you can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor." Liu Ling said to the elder. Liu''s elder sneered, "Liu Ling, when is it your turn to speak?" Chapter 1153 The name of Liu family elder is Liu Yunkun, and his realm is seven levels of heaven. At the moment, Liu Yunkun''s face is full of disdain. He stares at Ye Li. "Boy, only Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum can cure the injury of the owner. What are you Liu Yunkun does not belong to the family leader. Of course, he likes the death of the Liu family leader, so he has the qualification to compete for the leader of the Liu family. Ye Li smiles to himself. He really doesn''t understand why there is a big elder in every family who likes to come out with bad things. Is it the urine of this world? "Speak up!" Liu Yunkun see Ye Li did not answer, he roared at Ye Li. Ye Li''s calm smile, he looked at Liu Yunkun faintly, "you have died." He is such a person who never needs any reason to do anything. "I am dead?" Liu Yunkun, the elder of Liu family, was stunned, "how can I not know?" All the people in the elder''s line also laughed. "Boy, if you don''t make it clear today, why would I..." Liu Yunkun''s words have not finished, he will never have a chance to go on, because his forehead has been a shocking blood hole. Liu Yunkun, the great elder of the Liu family, fell heavily on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he was already dead. "Now." Leaf from light looking at Liu Yunkun''s body, "do you know why you will die?" Hiss!!! All the people of the Liu family were terrified and couldn''t believe it was true even if they wanted to break their heads. "Who else wants to die?" Ye Li looks at all the Liu family. How dare all the people of the Liu family dare to speak? Even the great elders of the seven level Tongtian are vulnerable, let alone them. "Big, my Lord." Liu Ling''s father, Liu Yong, looks at Ye Li in horror. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to be so terrible. He thought that he had not been rude just now, otherwise he might die. Ye Li killed the elder Liu Yunkun too fast. The people of the Liu family didn''t react at all. Even the elder''s people didn''t dare to be angry. There was only deep fear on their faces. "Take me to your grandfather." Ye Li looked at Liu Ling and said slowly. Liu Ling smell speech quickly with leaves left her grandfather there. In a ward, there was an old man lying on the bed. The old man was thin and thin, and his face was as white as paper. He did not look alive for a few days. "Master, this is my grandfather." Liu Ling said to Ye Li. The old man in the hospital bed was speechless at this time. Leaves from the palm, a gentle aura toward the body of the elderly. Then there was a miracle. The old man''s complexion began to get better. After a few seconds, he had recovered. Liu Ling opened her eyes wide. She looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but be shocked. "I, I''m ok?" The old man was also shocked. "Grandfather." Liu Ling quickly called to the old man on the hospital bed. The old man''s name was Liu Qian, the head of the Liu family, a nine level man who connected heaven. Later, Liu Ling told Liu Qian the story. Liu Qian, the leader of the Liu family, is ready to kneel for Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t like people kneeling for him. He thought and felt for a while, and found that the Last Legion had come to Dayun city. "I''m leaving." Ye Li said to Liu Ling. Chapter 1154 Ye Li came to a place in Dayun City, where the last legion was waiting. "Master." After seeing ye left, the faces of the ten zombies of the last legion all showed a wonderful color. Ye Li looks at the last legion. The last legion is all the second level Heavenly King level realm now, which is equivalent to his realm. He thought he still had three opportunities for zombie fusion, which he had never had. "Master." Suddenly, Liu Ling''s voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Leaves from the body to see, found that Liu Ling is trotting. "Master, I finally found you." Liu Ling said with a breath. Ye Li was stunned, thinking that he had told Liu Ling that he was going to leave. How could he catch up. "Master, I..." Liu Ling began to stop again. "Go ahead." Ye Li looks at Liu Ling. After a few seconds, Liu Ling finally summoned up her courage. She firmly said to Ye Li: "master, I can''t give up you." In fact, when Liu Ling was about to speak, Ye Li had already guessed that Liu Ling was reluctant to let him go, so he caught up. "There are many people in the world who are reluctant to part with me." Ye Li said faintly to Liu Ling. Liu Ling smell speech don''t know how to speak, she bit her lips. Ye Li looks at Liu Ling''s appearance, he can''t help but sigh to himself. "I can fulfill a wish for you." Ye Li looks at Liu Ling and says. Liu Ling was surprised, "really, really?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face some boring, then said: "say your wish." "I want to be the strongest gene warrior in Dayun City, and then protect Dayun city." Liu Ling looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li question female this words, he opened the integral mall in the mind, bought several upgrade potions. "Drink it." Ye Li handed over the upgrade potion in his hand. After Liuling drank, her pupils shrank violently because she knew she was going to break through. A moment later, Liu Ling became a ten level Tongtian. The ten level Tongtian is the strongest in Dayun city. "I have become a ten level master of heaven?" Liu Ling''s eyes were wide open. She spread out her hands and looked at them. "Well, I''m leaving." Ye Li looks at Liu Ling. "Good, master." Liu Ling nodded. Although she is reluctant to part with Ye Li, she is also aware that such existence as Ye Li is impossible for her to possess. ¡­¡­ Ye Li put the last legion into the system space, and then left Dayun city. He is still in Jingnan. He went to a field full of zombies. "Oh! Oops When the zombies saw Ye Li, they flew over. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. The last legions began to synthesize zombies. There are so many zombies in the wild, but ye Li didn''t expect that there was a small town here. Ye Li walks to the small town, which is not big, but all of them are gene warriors. But as soon as he arrived in town, he was surrounded by a group of gene warriors. These gene warriors have weapons in their hands, coldly looking at Ye Li. "Are you from Mount bailuo?" A first-order Tongtian person to the leaf from the cold voice to drink. Bailuo mountain? Ye Li has never heard of bailuo mountain. "I''m not from Mount bailuo." Ye Li said slowly. But where can these gene warriors believe ah, all look at Ye Li angrily. Chapter 1155 Bailuo mountain is a big force in the south of the border, which recently annexed many villages and towns. Now Ye Li is surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors. Although Ye Li has said that he is not from bailuo mountain, the hundreds of gene warriors did not choose to believe Ye Li. "Did Bai Luo Shan send you here to inquire about our news?" A gene warrior said coldly to leaves. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking of this town is a bit interesting. "I repeat, I am not a white Luo mountain person." Ye Li glanced at hundreds of gene warriors. Hundreds of gene warrior smell speech all dead look at Ye Li, they naturally will not believe Ye Li''s words. "What''s more." Ye Li smiles, "why do you surround me? Do you think it''s my opponent?" The hundreds of gene warriors who surround Ye Li are all surprised. In any case, they never expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "I think you want to die!" A gene warrior to the leaf from the angry drink. Bang! A flash of cold light, Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. This! Many gene warriors look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, and they can''t help but be shocked. Just because they have never seen such a terrible sword since they were born, this sword feels that if they just take a look at it, they will not be able to live. "You sword..." Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade face emerged a touch of light smile. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. If you continue to surround me, it will also kill you." The voice falls, leaves from the sky to split a sword. "Shua!" I saw a sword flying towards the sky. Suddenly, the sky is divided into two sides. What!!! Around the leaves from the hundreds of gene warrior see this, all scared up. In their eyes, the sword was too terrible. "Now, do you still think I''m from bailuo mountain?" Leaves from the light glance at the gene warrior said. These gene warriors certainly don''t think so, because there is no such existence of Yeli in bailuo mountain. "My Lord!" Suddenly, a 60 year old man knelt in front of Ye Li. "Please save our Xifeng town." Immediately, hundreds of gene Warriors also knelt down. "What are you doing?" Ye Li didn''t understand looking at the many gene warriors kneeling on the ground. Immediately, the old man told Ye Li everything. They want to attack the white mountain, so they understand. "Get up." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The old man knows the existence like Ye Li. He doesn''t like to say it twice. After all the gene warriors kneeling on the ground got up, they all had a look of begging in their eyes. "I can''t think of a reason to help you." Ye Li said to many gene warriors. Hundreds of gene warriors were all shocked. At this time, a group of people came to Xifeng town. There are more than 30 people in this group. They are all gene warriors. They have dog head and Toad face. They look more horizontal than anyone else. "Who is the mayor?" A fifth level master of heaven said. The old man gazed at more than 30 people, and his old face became heavy. "I''m the mayor. Who are you?" More than 30 gene warriors all laughed, "we are from bailuo mountain!" As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors in the town were shocked. Chapter 1156 More than 30 gene warriors of bailuo mountain all disdain to look at the people in Xifeng town. "Our leader said that as long as you surrender obediently, you will not do well, otherwise..." With a cold smile, he continued, "we bailuo mountain will kill you all!" Arrogance, absolute arrogance! "We will not compromise. Let''s come to bailuo mountain." The old man said coldly, staring at more than 30 gene warriors. Many gene warriors in bailuo mountain have obviously thought that Xifeng town will not compromise. There is no big change in their faces. "Then you will wait." There was a touch of irony on his face. Ye Li didn''t intend to pay attention to the west wind town and bailuo mountain, so he walked away slowly. But what he didn''t expect was that the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind was not only! More than 30 gene warriors in bailuo mountain actually stopped him. "Boy, do you want to run?" Five levels of heaven extremely disdain to look at Ye Li said. Ye Li shakes his head when he hears words. Why can he always meet these ants? "Get out of the way." Ye Li looked at more than 30 gene warriors in front of him, "don''t let me say it the second time." Many gene warriors of bailuo mountain are stunned. How could they think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Boy, do you dare to talk to us like that?" The fifth level Tongtian people firmly believe that Ye Li must not know the terror of bailuo mountain. Ye Li slightly shakes his head, he looks at the five steps of the heaven, and slowly opens his mouth: "do you know what you look like?" "Like what?" Five steps of the sky staring at Ye Li and drinking. "Dead." What!!! More than 30 gene warriors in bailuo mountain were all stunned. "Kill him!" The fifth level man can''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li. With the order of the fifth order Tongtian, more than 30 gene warriors left their hands on the leaves. But how can they be Ye Li''s opponent? "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of wind breaking sounds appeared, and more than 30 gene warriors of bailuo mountain all flew backward. They fell heavily on the ground, eyes wide open, their forehead are all more a shocking blood hole. Hiss!!! All the gene warriors in Xifeng town were shocked. Naturally, the rest of the fifth level man was scared out of his wits. "This, this, this..." The fifth level of the heaven is shocked to see Ye Li. Ye Li, with a smile, said to the five levels of the heavenly beings: "now do you think they are like dead people?" How can the fifth level master of heaven be able to say a complete sentence? His whole body is shaking. "I, I am from bailuo mountain, if you..." It''s a pity that the fifth level master of heaven can''t finish this sentence completely. His life has disappeared from the world forever. Until he died, the fifth level man of bailuo mountain couldn''t believe that his life ended like this. At the moment, all the gene warriors in Xifeng town have been frozen like clay sculpture, unable to return to God for a long time. Ye Li didn''t want to pay attention to Xifeng town and bailuo mountain, but why didn''t the people of bailuo mountain let him leave? He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. "In that case." Ye Li looked up at the sun in the sky, "bailuo mountain should also be destroyed." With that, he walked slowly to bailuo mountain. Chapter 1157 At the foot of bailuo mountain. Ye Li looks at the magnificent bailuo mountain in front of him. At this time, just a dozen more men came down from the bailuo mountain. They also saw Ye Li. "Who are you?" More than a dozen men came to Ye Li, looking at Ye Li in doubt. "Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. Of course, the dozen men have never heard of Ye Li''s name. "Are you here to join mount bailuo?" One man said. In the past, the gene warriors who came to mount bailuo were all here to join bailuo mountain. Let the more than ten men did not expect is, Ye Li is shaking his head. "You''re not here to join mount barrow?" A man looks at Ye Li in doubt. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "I really do not come to join the white Luo mountain, but to destroy the white Luo mountain." As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen men were all shocked. In any case, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, what do you say?" More than a dozen men believed that they must have heard wrong. Hehe. Leaves from a cold smile, "do you guess I will say the second time?" More than a dozen men finally understand, leaf from the root is to find fault. "Boy, how many lives do you have? How many lives do you dare to find trouble with bailuo mountain? I don''t think you want to live any more." A man said with a cold smile at Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he looks at this talking man. "Do you believe I can show you their bodies in a second?" Ha ha ha!!! Hearing this, more than ten men all burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "You, what do you say?" This man plays ignorant unceasingly looking at the leaf leaves. But as soon as he finished his words, he heard more than a dozen broken wind''s voices, and then, all the people around him were finished. What? The man looked at the corpse on the ground in horror. Their death was the same. There was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. At the moment, the man has been scared out of three souls, two souls, seven souls but six spirits. "Now, do you believe what I say?" Ye Li looked at the man lightly. "Believe, believe." The man quickly replied. Leaf from a smile, "go to tell your leaders, said that the people who destroyed the bailuo mountain are coming." Hearing this, the man, who dared to stay here for half a minute, ran to mount bailuo. A moment later, hundreds of gene warriors came down from Mount bailuo. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. In his opinion, the hundreds of gene warriors in his eyes are really too weak. Hundreds of gene warriors have all arrived at the foot of bailuo mountain. "He did it!" The man pointed to Ye Li and said. "You, the man who killed me in bailuo mountain?" An eight step Tongtian opens his mouth to the cold leaves. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. Eight levels of heaven one Zheng, he is really do not understand that it has arrived at this time, Ye Li why can still be so indifferent. "Don''t you know you''re dead?" The eight steps of heaven are puzzled and look at Ye Li. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Hearing the words, the eighth order man was stunned, and the hundreds of gene warriors behind him were also stunned. Are there people who are not afraid of them in this area? "Then you die!" The eight steps to the sky open their mouth to the cold leaves. Chapter 1158 The eight steps of heaven are watching Ye Li. "Give it to me!" With the command of the eighth order man, hundreds of gene warriors behind him all came to the leaves. Ye Li is not interested in paying attention to these mole ants at all. He releases a DA from the system space. Roar! A big punch out. Boom! All of a sudden, the wind began to go backwards. Just this one blow, hundreds of gene warriors will all fly out. The eighth order man also fell to the ground, his face already had a look of panic. "This, this, this..." Where can this eight level master of heaven be able to say a complete sentence. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He walked slowly towards the eight steps Tongtian man who fell to the ground, "you, you!" Seeing ye Li coming to him, he was scared out of his wits. "How do you want to die?" Leaves from the light looking at the eight steps of heaven. Hearing this, the eight step Tongtian person was scared to be dumb and pale. "I, I don''t want to die." After a few seconds, the eighth level master finally said a word. Hehe. Ye Li shook his head, then he put up his fingers, on the fingers, the aura of terror. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the life of the eighth order man of heaven disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li released the zombies of the last legion from the system space. "You go and destroy mount bailuo, and then go and synthesize zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. When the last legion took command, it disappeared. ¡­¡­ Ye Li thinks it''s time to go to the place of the fire demon clan. Fire demon clan in the south of the fire. In addition to the fire demon clan, there are many dark races and zombies. And, of course, there are humans. Ye left for the field of fire. This is a black waste. "Oh! Oops In an instant, hundreds of zombies found him and flew towards him. These zombies are too weak in Ye Li''s eyes. Boom! Leaf from a punch, hundreds of zombies will all fall to the ground. He didn''t choose to synthesize these zombies. He could, but he didn''t have to. He went to a base city named Donglei. There are many base cities in Donglei, and there are also many gene warriors. At this time, a dagger butted against his back. "Keep quiet, boy." Ye Li turned back and found that he was a man with a sharp mouth. "Who are you?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. The sharp faced man sneered, "you don''t care who I am. You just need to know that your life is in my hands now." Ye Li wants to laugh, and he really wants to laugh, because the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek is just a third-order man who can understand Heaven. "Come with me The man with sharp noses said to Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaf leaves a faint smile, thinking that since so, then go to have a look. Before long, the man took Ye Li to an abandoned factory. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, please hand in the eschatological coins!" Leaf from smell speech understand come over, this is robbery. He really hasn''t met. Leaf from the face is very light, he looked at the man in front of him. "But what if I don''t have eschatological coins?" "Don''t play tricks, or your grandfather''s white knife will come in and your red knife will come out!" Chapter 1159 Ye Li really does not know how the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks dares to say such a thing. "Do you do this for a living?" Leaf from the light to look at the eyes of this man with sharp nosed. The man with a sharp mouth and a cold smile said, "boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Do you want to hand over the last coins on your body?" "Do you think I''ll hand it in?" Ye Li looks at the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek. The man sneered, "in that case, I''ll kill you!" The voice falls, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek uses a dagger in his hand to stab at Ye Li Meng. It''s a pity that Ye Li let him stab him, but he still can''t do any harm to him. "Ah The sharp nosed monkey''s cheek uttered a killing pig''s scream. He flew upside down and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. Ye Li thought that the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek brought him here. What interesting things could happen? I didn''t expect that this was it. He walked slowly out of the abandoned factory. After leaving the abandoned factory, several men appeared in his field of vision. These men carry a sack, they see leaf from all a shock, and then all stopped to stop. "Who are you?" A man asked coldly toward Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "who am I and what do you have to do with it?" Several men smell speech are some angry up, they are all dead looking at Ye Li. "Boy, you''re not from black water out there!" "Of course I''m not a Blackwater." As soon as the words came out, several men put down their sacks. "Boy, I think you want to die!" Sound falls, a few men then all to leaf from hit over. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of several broken winds appeared, and several men all died, and the road disappeared. Ye Li really doesn''t understand why they don''t cherish their lives? Of course he knew that the sack contained people. Later, Ye Li opened the sack. He found a woman of his age in the sack. The woman is very beautiful. She is in a coma at the moment. Leaves from the palm of the palm, a gentle spiritual power toward the woman, a few seconds later, the woman woke up. "Me, what''s wrong with me?" The woman''s white face was astonished. Immediately, the pupil of the woman then shrinks quickly. "Yes, you kidnapped me?" The woman looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li smiles to himself. He doesn''t understand how this woman thinks. "Can''t you see the bodies on the ground?" Leaf leaves light look at a woman to ask a way. The woman hears the speech to look at the corpse on the ground, discovers several black clothed man''s corpse on the ground, their forehead all had a startling blood hole. Suddenly, the woman seemed to think of something. "I remember." The woman looked at Ye Li, "it was they who kidnapped me." Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he did not answer the woman''s words. "Did you save me?" The woman looked at Ye Li and then said. Ye Li said with a smile Thank you very much for saving my white face "By the way, my name is Jiang Xue." Leaves from some puzzled looking at ginger snow, "why do you still appear here?" He thought that Jiang Xue was only a fourth-order master of heaven. Why didn''t he leave? Chapter 1160 Jiang Xueyi Zheng, naturally do not understand Ye Li''s words. "Master, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what they would do to me." Jiang Xue said to Ye Li. At this time, dozens of gene warriors rushed over. All dressed in black, they looked at the bodies of several men with a look of anger on their faces. "You killed my Blackwater man!" A middle-aged man stares at Ye Li and drinks. This middle-aged man is a sixth order Tongtian man, which seems to be the strongest of these dozens of gene warriors. "Not us." Ye Li looked at the six levels of heaven, "I killed it." Hearing this, dozens of black water gene warriors all burst out of anger above their heads. "Boy, since you killed my Blackwater man, you should die too!" Six levels of heaven to the leaves from the cold voice said. Sound falls, six levels of heaven to the leaves from a fist. In his opinion, Ye Li could not resist his blow in any case. The dozens of gene warriors behind the sixth order astrologer also think so. It''s a pity that they all missed a little. This is the strength of Ye Li. But I can see: the fist of the sixth level Tongtian was not on Ye Li''s body, and he had already flown out. The sixth order man fell heavily on the ground, his eyes opened for the largest time in history, his face has been distorted, as if he saw something terrible before he died. How can it be!!! Dozens of Blackwater''s gene warriors were all terrified. Jiang Xue was petrified and frozen in place. Her mouth was open enough to put down an extra large bowl. She swore it was definitely the most shocking she had ever had. "I''ve given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it." Leaves from the light glance at the eyes of dozens of gene warriors. Yinluo, Ye Li then said, "now I can only kill you." Finish saying that, leaf from a fist fierce hit out, this fist power has much terror, presumably need not say also know. "Ah Dozens of gene warriors all let out a cry, their lives forever disappeared from the world. My God! Jiang Xue can''t imagine Ye Li''s terror. She doesn''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "What are you still doing here?" Ye Li looks at Jiang Xue with a face full of fun. Jiang Xue smell speech swallow saliva, she found that she was in the face of leaves, even dare not say words. "Master, you are so terrible!" Jiang Xue looked at Ye Li and said in horror. "A lot of people say that." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to Jiang Xue, he went to the city of Donglei base city. Before long, he went to the main urban area of Donglei base city. To his surprise, Jiang Xue also followed him. "Master, I don''t know your name yet." Jiang Xue quickly walked to Ye Li and asked. Ye Lidun steps, he looked at Jiang Xue faintly and said: "have you ever said that you are very upset?" "No Jiang Xue''s white face was puzzled. "Now, then." Chapter 1161 Jiang Xuezheng Zheng Zheng, it is obviously did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, do you hate me?" Jiang Xue bit her lips and said to Ye Li. "Not annoyed." Leaves from the light looking at Jiang Xue, "is very annoying." Ye Li just wants to take a walk in the Donglei base city. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but what he doesn''t expect is that there are always people who don''t cherish their lives. A young man of his age blocked his way. There are five or six men behind this young man, all of whom seem to be young boys. Young people are very good, but to whom to compare, and leaf from the comparison, not to say a sky, a ground is not much difference. "Chi Jun, what do you want?" Jiang Xue stares at the youth, and her white face shows a deep look of disgust. Chi Jun is a super genius of Donglei base city, is a seven level Tongtian. "Who is he, Cher?" Chi Jun looks at Ye Li. If he didn''t want to see anyone in the world like this, he didn''t believe it. "What does it have to do with you?" Jiang Xue looks at Chi Jun coldly. Chi Jun smell speech is not angry, but happy, he looks at Ye Li. "Who gave you courage to go with her Chi Jun said to Ye Li in a cold voice. Donglei base city street people also began to watch up, they all point to Ye Li. "Who is this? When facing Chi Jun, he can still keep his face." "I guess he didn''t know who Chi Jun was, or he would have been scared to death." "Yes, the one who dares to provoke Chi Jun in Donglei base city has not yet been born." All the people talked in succession, and their faces were full of pity, just because they could think out with their toes how miserable Ye Li would be. "Disappear." Leaves from the light looking at Chi Jun, "give you a second of time to disappear in front of me." What!!! After hearing this, all the onlookers took a breath and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They would not have thought that Ye Li would say such a sentence even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights. "Death! How dare you speak to big brother Chi Jun like that Suddenly, Chi Jun behind a second-order Tongtian person to leave a palm to the leaf. The huge palm condensed by aura flies towards Ye Li. Such an attack is not a bit dangerous to the leaves. When the huge palm formed by the condensation of aura was only a line away from the leaves, all the onlookers opened their eyes. Chi Jun sneered coldly, his face appeared a very ironic color. He had thought that Ye Li was so arrogant that he should have some skills, but now it seems that he is not into the wrong, and also wrong to the point beyond the limit. There is no doubt that the huge palm formed by the condensation of aura hit Ye Li''s body. Boom! Everyone knows that Ye Li will die or die. It''s a pity that they just prefer to believe that the sky has fallen, and they don''t want to believe that Ye Li is not only dead or injured, but also has not been hurt at all. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people present yelled. They saw a scene that could never happen. The second-order Tongtian person who leaves the hand to Ye is also scared and silly. His eyes are already bigger than those of cattle. Chapter 1162 The second-order Tongtian man who was trying to say something to Ye Li just wanted to say something, but he never had a chance to say it again, because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. What!!! All the people on the scene were shocked. They wanted to break their heads. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible. Chi Jun is also shocked. He knows that he has hit the iron plate this time, but He has no reason to be afraid, because this is Donglei base city, he does not think Ye Li dares to attack him. "I am the son of the city Lord of Donglei base." Chi Jun opened his mouth to the cold leaves. In the eyes of the onlookers, although Ye Li is more powerful than ever, he must not know Chi Jun''s identity. Otherwise, Ye Li would never dare to attack the second-order Tongtian man. They naturally know that after Chi Jun says his identity, Ye Li will be scared to the bottom of his stomach. The onlookers looked at Ye Li''s face in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. All of them are shocked to the point of astonishment. It''s just because there is no fluctuation on Ye''s face. It''s as if he didn''t hear Chi Jun''s words at all. "The son of the city Lord of Donglei base?" Leaves from the light looking at Chi Jun, "but so." Whoa!!! Hearing this, all the onlookers couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. "You, what do you say?" Where does Chi Jun think his background can''t let Ye Li''s face produce the slightest fluctuation. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Go ahead." Finish saying, leaf leaves from to Chi Jun then say: "how do you want to die?" Chi Jun and several men behind him were scared out of their wits when they heard this, and their faces were more frightened. "I, I am the city master of Donglei base..." Ye Li did not let Chi Jun finish the words successfully. Chi Jun''s body is pierced by a terrifying aura, and Chi Jun''s eyes are wide open. Until he died, he couldn''t believe he was dead like this. This, this, this Several men behind Chi Jun see Chi Jun dead, they are all scared out of three souls, seven souls are not seen, six souls up. "Ah! Ah! Ah Ye Li didn''t give them a hand at all, and they all cried out. Pretending to be crazy? Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking about these ants is really too ridiculous. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ye Li pricks up his fingers, and a few attacks of aura are flying from his fingers. The men all fell to the ground with their eyes closed. Quiet, dead silence. All the onlookers were shocked, and could not believe that the scene would appear in front of them. "Master, you''re in trouble." Jiang Xue''s whole body was shaking, she said to Ye Li. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he did not answer Jiang Xue''s words. "Master, you''d better run." Jiang Xue see Ye Li didn''t pay attention to him, he hurriedly continued to say to Ye Li. "I''m not in the habit of running away." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The onlookers are still looking at Ye Li in horror at the moment. They really don''t know how many leopard galls Ye Li ate before he dared to kill Chi Jun, the city Lord''s son, in Donglei base city. Not long ago, hundreds of bodyguards from the city''s main residence rushed over. Chapter 1163 Hundreds of bodyguards of the city''s main mansion surrounded Ye Li and Jiang xuetuan. "Who killed the young city Lord?" The eyes of a nine step Tongtian have turned red. The onlookers sighed to themselves, thinking that what should come is still coming. After all, this is Donglei base city. "I killed it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. His face was very light. The nine steps of heaven connected to the sky looked at Ye Li''s face, but he couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. He didn''t think of it all. Now, Ye Li can still be so calm. Jiang Xue was also stunned. She thought that no matter who she met, she would not have the slightest fear on her face. "Come on! Get him for me With a sneer from the Ninth level man, several gene warriors walked towards Ye Li. But As soon as they started, they all flew backwards. Hiss! The onlookers can''t imagine how strong Ye Li is. The Ninth level man also stayed for a moment. "No wonder you can still be so calm, you are a strong man The nine steps open the door to the cold leaves. The strong? Hehe. Ye Li suddenly smiles coldly. Bang! Suddenly, Donglei base city street made a flash of cold light. The sound of swords and Dragons kept ringing. The phantom of a terrible five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. All the people in the room were shocked to see such a scene. What''s the vision? What''s more, Ye Li''s sword in his hand, people already don''t know what words should be used to describe this terrible sword. It seems that as long as you take a look, you will enter into inferno. However, Ye Li leaped to his feet. He held up his Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and slowly opened his mouth: "I have a sword. I should cut down all the people in the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. A formidable sword shot at the convoy of hundreds of city Lords. Seeing this, the guards of the hundreds of city lords were shocked because they found that they could not escape such an attack. "Ah In an instant, the scream was heard all the time. All the onlookers were terrified to the extreme. Their whole body strength seemed to be drained by something, and they were paralyzed to the ground. "What are you doing?" Ye Li looks at Jiang Xue. Jiang Xue smell speech back to God, she felt not only the whole body in shaking, as well as the soul are in can not stop shaking up. "Go, where are you going?" "Lord''s house." Ye Li said faintly. He Ye Li is such a person who never needs any reason to do things. Ginger snow Leng Leng God, she looked at the leaves from, found that leaves have gone ten steps away, she quickly followed up. "Master, why do you go to the city Lord''s house?" A puzzled look appeared on Jiang Xue''s white face. "Of course, it''s the city Lord''s house." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What? Jiang Xue is stunned. Destroy City Lord''s house? "But master, the Lord''s house..." Jiang Xue''s words had not finished, his words were interrupted by Ye Li. "It''s the way to take you. There''s no need to say anything else." Ye Li said. Jiang Xue smell speech dare not continue to say more, she thought to die, and then with leaves away toward the city Lord''s house. After a long time, they came to the city and left Jiang Ye''s house. "Master, this is the city Lord''s mansion." Jiang Xue looks at Ye Li and says. Chapter 1164 Ye Li looks at the city Lord''s mansion in front of him. At the moment, several men have come over, they are vigilant looking at Ye Li and Jiang Xue. "Who are you?" A middle-aged man staring at Ye Li and Jiang Xue, "do you know this is the city Lord''s mansion?" "Of course." Ye Li nodded. Several men some doubt up, Donglei base city powerful figures they all know, there is no front of these two people. "Are you looking for the Lord of the city?" Asked a man. "No Ye Li shook his head. Several men''s faces were puzzled. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly: "I''m here to destroy the city Lord''s house." What!!! This words a, these several men were all shocked, in any case did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Go and tell you the Lord." Ye Li said faintly to several men in front of him. These men are all five level Tongtian, in the eyes of Ye Li, they are really poor. "Boy, you want to die!" The sound falls, a man then a fist fiercely to leaf leave to hit come over. Ye Li really can''t understand why there are always people who think they can kill him. "Ah There is no doubt that the man who punched Ye Li had a shocking blood hole on his forehead. Hiss! Several other men watching such a scene, they can''t help but panic, they have not seen how Ye Li is to fight, their people are dead. "How do you want to die?" Ye Li looks at several men in front of him. Hearing this, these men could not help but be frightened to their wits, and their faces were as frightened as they could be. "Run!" Suddenly, a man yelled. Unfortunately, how can they escape from Ye Li''s palm? "Whoosh, whoosh!" With several aura attacks appeared, the men all fell to the ground with their eyes closed. "Let''s go in." Leaves from to ginger snow slowly open mouth. Jiang Xue looks at Ye Li in horror. She thinks that Ye Li is really terrible. Such a person kills people without blinking their eyes. This kind of movement happened outside the city Lord''s house. Naturally, I heard it inside. Before long, hundreds of gene warriors rushed out. All of a sudden, hundreds of gene warriors gave way and a middle-aged man walked in slowly. This middle-aged man is a dragon and tiger, with eight sharp eyebrows, a pair of big leopard eyes, and his face looks like a silver basin! "I''m the city Lord of Donglei base city. What''s the purpose of you to enter my city Lord''s house?" The city Lord Chi Cheng''s face is filled with deep anger. His son is dead, and now someone has come to break into the city Lord''s house. "Because I killed your son, I came to destroy your city Lord''s house." Leaves from the light looking at pool into, "do not know if this is a reason." As soon as he said this, Chi Cheng and hundreds of gene warriors were all shocked. "What!" Chi Cheng stares at Ye Li, "is it you who killed my son?" Ye Li smiles calmly, and his face looks like jade. He says slowly: "yes, I killed your son." When Chi Jun heard the speech, he was furious and said: "kill them for me!" The sound falls, hundreds of gene warrior then toward leaf leave and ginger snow rush over. Ginger snow white face appeared deep fear, she quickly hide behind the leaves. Chapter 1165 Ye Li looked at the hundreds of gene warriors who rushed to him. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Later, he took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared in the eyes of hundreds of gene warriors. Hundreds of gene warriors were all shocked. They stopped and were shocked in their pupils because they thought that the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand was too terrible. "You have a chance to live, but you choose to fight me." Ye Li raised Taigu Longyuan sword, "so you all have to die." Sound falling, sword falling. A terrifying sword flies away. Hundreds of gene warriors looked at the flying sword, and they were all frightened. "Ah Suddenly, hundreds of gene warriors fell to the ground, and the scene was once appalling. "How could that be possible?" When he saw this, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He couldn''t believe it was true even if he wanted to spend ten days and ten nights. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li looks at the city master of Donglei base. Chi Cheng didn''t dare to pass. He knew that there was only one end in the past, that is, death. If he had known that Ye Li was such a terrible person, when he saw Ye Li, he would have chosen to turn around and run. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. "I''m the city Lord of Donglei base city. How can you..." Chi Cheng originally wanted to use his own identity to make Ye Li retreat from difficulties, but he was wrong. Ye Li was never afraid of being threatened by anyone. His words of course did not finish, his life will disappear from this world forever. Leaves with ginger snow out of the city of Donglei base. "You go to the sword clan in the north." Ye Li said to Jiang Xue. Ye Li thinks Jiang Xue must not stay in Donglei base city. Jiang Xuewen''s face was a little scared. After all, it was another scene. "Don''t be afraid. When you get to the sword school, say it''s me." Ye Li continued. Jiang Xue nodded and left here. ¡­¡­ Ye Li thinks that the purpose of his coming to the south is to play with the demon family. The fiend''s territory was in the fire, and he began to move towards the fiend''s territory. Finally, Ye Li came to Huo Shan. "Why, are you Ye Li?" Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked up and found it was Zhu Ning. Zhu Ning is the one who wants to marry the poor spirit, but because of the appearance of Ye Li, he is a failure. "Ye Li, how could you be in the south?" Zhu Ning don''t understand looking at Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "if I said is to your fire demon clan to have a look, will you believe it?" Zhu Ning, of course, did not believe it. In his opinion, Ye Li could not come to their fire demon clan for no reason. "Ye Li, since you are here, go and sit in the fire hole?" Zhu Ning said. Ye Li nodded. Then they went up to the huoyao mountain and went into the fire hole. "Who do you think is coming, brother?" Zhu Ning called to a young man. The young man turned back and immediately stepped back three steps, with a shock on his face. "Ye Li?" This young man is no other than Zhu Ning''s elder brother Zhu Tian. Chapter 1166 Ye Li talked with Zhu Ning and Zhu Tian brothers a lot. From their mouth that the poor and strange royal family has given up the marriage with their fire demon clan. Hearing this, Ye Li also put down. Zhu Ning and Ye Li came to the south of the largest city. Nanwang city is full of people and traffic. "Ye Li, I have only been to Nanwang city once, and I am not very clear about it." Zhu Ning said to Ye Li. In nanwangcheng street, Ye Li and Zhuning''s looks are really standing out from the crowd. All the beauties are in peach blossom. Suddenly, a cold woman came towards them. The woman has a celestial face, that is, her face is too cold. She also had a long sword in her hand. The cold breath from the whole body of the woman makes all passers-by far away from the woman, only Ye Li and Zhu Ning are still walking forward. "Get out of the way!" The woman said to Ye Li and Zhu Ning in a cold voice. "I''m sorry, I''m not in the habit of giving way to others." Zhu Ning said lightly to the woman. Zhuning is now the ten level realm of the king of the earth. You just need to go further and become the king of heaven level. This woman is not only a king level realm of seven terraces, but let them be the second young master of the fire demon clan and a master of the northern realm to make way? When the woman heard the speech, she looked cold and pulled out her sword and stabbed at Zhuning. Zhu Ning a dodge to dodge the woman''s sword, just want to speak, leaf from but take the lead to open mouth. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Zhu Ning. Zhu Ning shrugged, followed by Ye Li to bypass the woman. The woman seemed unconvinced and stabbed with a sword. It''s a pity that her sword broke when she stabbed out. What''s going on? The woman was stunned. She couldn''t understand why her sword was broken. She looked at Ye Li and Zhu Ning in a hurry, but found that they did not turn back, still walking forward. I saw a woman jump up, again from the leaves and Zhu Ning to block the way. "Who broke my sword?" The woman looks at Ye Li and Zhu Ning. At the moment, the woman''s heart is undoubtedly shocked, because he did not see Ye Li or Zhu Ning, his sword was broken. "Why are there always ants in the way?" Ye Li is puzzled at Zhu Ning. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I like it." Zhu Ning replied. When the woman heard Ye Li''s words, her cold face became colder several times. "You say I am a mole ant?" The woman''s name is Lu Bing. She looks at Ye Li. Leaves leave faint smile, "are you not mole ant?" Lu Bing got angry. As a big disciple of the ice and snow gate, when was he despised. "Do you know that I am the eldest disciple of ice snow gate?" Lu said in a cold voice. All the onlookers were shocked when they heard of the ice snow gate. "Ice gate?" Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color, "is what?" "It''s a fairly good clan in the south. It''s just ordinary." Zhu Ning said to Ye Li. Hearing this, Lu Bing became more furious. "Why are you so arrogant when facing the ice gate?" Leaf from a smile, "go, disappear in front of us." Lu Bing was furious at the speech, and she raised her hand, and the force of ice flew out of her hand. "Icy thorn!" Chapter 1167 Ye Li didn''t expect that Lu Bing was so upset. He turned back and gently touched the ice thorn with his finger. The cold ice thorn disappeared in an instant. What!!! Not only Lu Bing, but also all the onlookers were terrified. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t believe it was true. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Leaves from the light looking at land ice. At this time, Lu Bing couldn''t say a complete sentence. You should know that she was the king level realm of seven terraces. The attack she made was lightly touched by the man in front of her and then disappeared? "You, you..." Lu Bing''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "Never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." Ye Li said slowly. Like Ye Li and Zhu Ning, who can think of their identity? "Go and eat something." Ye Li said to Zhu Ning. Zhu Ning nodded, and then they searched for the restaurant. When ye Li and Zhu Ning walked out more than ten steps, Lu Bing finally came back to God. Somehow, she even followed up. "Wait a minute." Lu Bing stopped Ye Li and Zhu Ning. Ye Li and Zhu Ning smell speech to stop the pace, they doubt unceasingly looking at Lu Bing. "You are strong." Lu Bing looked at Ye Li and Zhu Ning seriously. Ye Li and Zhu Ning couldn''t help laughing to themselves. Naturally, they didn''t expect the land ice to stop them, just to say such a sentence. They are not ready to continue to take care of Lu Bing and continue to look for the restaurant. Before long, they found a restaurant that looked very nice. After Ye Li and Zhu Ning enter the restaurant, they find that Lu Bing still follows. "Why are you following us all the time?" Zhu Ning looks at Lu Bing with great puzzlement. "Because..." After a few seconds, Lu Bing continued: "because I feel you are very mysterious." Without more words, Ye Li ordered a large table of delicacies, and then they began to eat and drink. After eating and drinking, Lu Bing''s white face stopped. "Two masters, do you know the dark race of the green winged Kui snake?" Lu Bing looks at Ye Li and Zhu Ning. Ye Li and Zhu Ning have never heard of any green winged viper. "I came out of the ice gate to exterminate the dark race of the green winged viper. Recently, the dark race of the green winged Viper has killed people everywhere. Thousands of lives have been lost by the green winged viper." Ye Li can''t help but feel funny when he hears the speech, just because this is the end of the world. What''s strange about the dead. But To his surprise, Lu Bing still has a sense of justice. It moved him a little. In the end of the world, every major base city and every major force sweeps the snow in front of his own door, no matter how frosty his roof tiles are. "What kind of green winged Viper dark race, is it strong?" Ye Li asked. Lu Bing nodded, "yes, master, the leader is a green winged old viper of the first level Tianwang level." As soon as he said this, even Zhu Ning was a little bit stunned, because he was only a ten level King level realm, and could not defeat the dark race of the first level Heavenly King level realm in any case. "So you want to kill the dark race of the green winged Quirrell?" Ye Li is puzzled and looks at Lu Bing. He thought that Lu Bing was no more than the king level realm of seven terraces. If he went to kill the green winged viper, was he not looking for death? "Actually, I just want to try." Lu Bing said after thinking about it. Chapter 1168 Ye Li thinks that there is no really cold person, as long as the people she meets can produce enough surprise. Obviously, Lu Bing is such a person. "Master, we found a large number of zombies in one place." Suddenly, a big heart read to send such a message to him. He felt it for a while and found that the Last Legion had all arrived in one place. It seemed that the number of zombies was indeed huge. "I have to go somewhere." Ye Li said to Zhu Ning and Lu Bing. "Where is it?" "Split soil plain." Sound down, leaves from the urge God line 100 steps disappeared in place. Zhu Ning and Lu Bing are a little stunned, where did they think that ye Lihui suddenly disappeared. ¡­¡­ Split soil plain. When the last legion found that ye had reached the cleftland plain, they all immediately met him. "Master." Salute the last of the Legion. Ye Li nodded, and then he urged the heavenly spirit pupil to detect. This look, leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Just because the number of zombies is so huge. He didn''t know exactly how much. "Oh! Oops Some zombies found Ye Li, and they rushed to Ye Li. "Do it." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the ten King level zombies of the last legion began to eject. Ten days and ten nights later, Ye Li finally synthesized all the zombies. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the third level Heavenly King level." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. The last legion has also become the third rank king of zombies. Ye Li is very satisfied and nods, thinking that this zombie synthesis is really cool. "Master!" Suddenly, the sound of land ice appeared in the ear of Ye Li. Ye Li Shun the voice to see, found that Lu Bing and Zhu Ning came over. He shook his head, not knowing that they would find it. "Master, I have found you." Lu Bing''s white face appeared a touch of joy. "Eh?" Zhu Ning was a little surprised. He looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, are they Zhu Ning mouth of them, naturally refers to the last legion. "The last legion, all of them are zombies of the third rank Leaves from slowly open mouth, his face did not have the slightest fluctuation. What!!! As soon as this was said, Zhu Ning and Lu Bing were all shocked. Their eyes were opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to put down an extra large bowl. "Master, are you serious?" Lu Bing swallows saliva and looks at Ye Li with astonishment. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li asked in response to land ice. Lu Bing knows that existence like Ye Li is absolutely impossible to deceive people, but Top ten three level King zombies!!! What''s the concept! Zhu Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that compared with Ye Li, he was really a mole ant. "Master, the green winged snake, the dark race is in the rift valley, can you..." Lu Bing''s eyes appeared a deep color of begging. "Go and have a look." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, he put the eschatological Legion into the system space. The sudden disappearance of the last legion makes Zhuning and Lu Bing stay. They can''t imagine the terror of Ye Li. Chapter 1169 Lu Bing with Ye Li and Zhu Ning came to the Green Wing forest. "Master, this is the territory of the green winged viper." Ye Li''s face is very boring, he took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. Zhu Ning and Lu Bing look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword, and they are shocked. "This, this, this..." The reason is that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword is the most terrifying sword they have ever seen since they were born. What kind of sword is this? It seems that if you take a look at it, you can enter into inferno. But I saw: Ye Li jumped up, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Suddenly, the sword fell! The horror of the combination of the two SSS divine level skills cannot be described in any words. Boom! In a flash, the green winged forest made a startling explosion. When the explosion disappeared, Zhu Ning and Lu Bing took a close look. At this, they took three steps backward. The green winged forest has disappeared, instead of a pit hundreds of meters deep. This!!! Zhu Ning and Lu Bing dare to swear. They really dare to swear. This is definitely the most shocking time in their history. On the contrary, Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Ye Li looks at Zhu Ning and Lu Bing''s shocked face, and he shakes his head secretly. Such shock, since he crossed into the world, has not known how many times he has seen it. ¡­¡­ After Ye Li killed the dark race of green winged viper, Zhu Ning returned to the fire demon clan. Lu Bing did not leave, but she still followed Ye Li. "Master, there is a town ahead." Lu Bing said to Ye Li. Ye Li looked up and found that there was indeed a town in front of him. How could there be human beings in such a place as the cleftland plain? However, ye Lixuan was relieved because Lu Bing said that the dark race of the green winged Viper killed many human beings. The territory of the dark race of the green winged Kui snake was in the split soil plain. Of course, there were humans in the split soil plain. Ye Li and Lu Bing arrived in the town. The townspeople are not very alert when they come to town. "Who are you, please?" A middle-aged man came over, he stared at Ye Li and Lu Bing and asked. This middle-aged man named tenglin, is the guard captain of the Road Town, seven levels of heaven realm. "Ye Li." "Land ice." Ye Li and Lu Bing replied truthfully. Teng Lin eyebrow a frown, "excuse me, do you come to town what matter?" "No, just come and walk." Ye Li said slowly. Tenglin smell speech did not continue to say anything, he walked away. Ye Li felt a little funny, because tenglin even sent several people to follow them, as if they were some kind of schemer. "You are not from this town, are you?" Suddenly, a middle-aged fat man blocked Ye Li and Lu Bing''s way. Several people who followed Ye Li and Lu Bing frowned when they saw this, and then a man left, as if to report a message. "Get out of the way." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the fat middle-aged man. Of course, he knows what the fat middle-aged man wants, but he has no time to talk to such ants. "Ha ha!" The fat middle-aged man gave a cold smile. "You know who I am Chapter 1170 Ye Li looked at the middle-aged fat man and said faintly: "tell me who you are, but I have some interest to know." He thought that this middle-aged fat man was a little interesting, but he was just a seven level man who dared to say such a thing to him. The middle-aged man, I heard you sneer all the way Ye Li smiles. He does. "I''ll give you a chance to live now. Leave." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man named stone tiger, he heard Ye Li''s words, instantly angry. "What do you say?" Where does stone tiger think Ye Li dare to say such words to him. Ye can''t help but sigh, Lu Bing is also looking at the stone tiger with pity, just because she has guessed the end of the stone tiger. "Why did I give you a chance to live, but you didn''t choose to cherish it?" Ye Li looks at the stone tiger in doubt. More and more people were watching, and they were all shocked. Naturally, they know the terror of stone tiger. How can they think that Ye Li and Lu Bing can be so calm when facing the stone tiger. "Boy, I think you are looking for death!" Stone Tiger roared, then toward the leaf from a fist fierce fight. Leaf from light look at the blow, he shook his head, this fist in his view, is too weak. He also hit a punch. See Ye Li and stone tiger''s fist heavy impact together. "Ah In an instant, the stone tiger sent out a startling scream. It really made people''s scalp numb. The onlookers looked at the stone tiger in a hurry, but found that the stone tiger where there is a little bit of vitality ah. "What? Is Stone Tiger dead? " "Stone tiger is a seven level man who can communicate with heaven. How could he be killed with one blow?" "My God, this man is a little too strong." All of them were shocked to see ye. At this time, the leader of the town guard team arrived with several members. If they don''t look at it, they are all in a daze. "Yes, you killed the stone tiger?" The guard team looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Maybe it''s me." Ye Li said slowly. Ye Li originally thought that the guard captain was coming to trouble him, but what he didn''t expect was that he had a look of gratitude on his face. "My Lord, thank you for removing a great evil from my town." The leader of the guard team said to Ye Li. Leaf from the face of the light, he did not answer the words of the guard team leader. "My Lord, stay in this town. The dark race of the green winged Viper has been so rampant recently." The guard team leader then said to Ye Li. "No more." Ye Li looked at the captain of the guard team, "Green Wing dark race has been destroyed by me." What!!! As soon as this words out, all the people present can''t help but take a breath of cold air and stare at Ye Li in succession. "My Lord, is that true?" On the road, the captain of the town guard team was shocked and looked at Ye Li and asked. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li looked at the captain of the guard team lightly. Later, the leader of the guard team sent someone to confirm and found that the green winged forest had disappeared. This day is the biggest day in the town. And Ye Li and Lu Bing stayed on the road for a day, and they went to the ice gate. Ye Li came to the south to travel. Naturally, he would like to see every place. Chapter 1171 "Master, you are so good." On the way to the ice gate, Lu Bing can''t help but say to Ye Li. "Not bad." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Of course, Lu Bing knows that Ye Li is modest. She quickly goes on to say, "master, can you tell me what kind of state you are?" When ye Li heard the speech, he looked at the sun in the sky and said to the land ice, "in fact, my realm is not very high, but it is only the third level of heavenly king level." Hiss! As soon as this remark was made, Lu Bing was shocked beyond measure. Third level Heavenly King level realm? Lu Bing knows that Ye Li is very terrible, but he has never thought that Ye Li is the third level Heavenly King level realm. ¡­¡­ Ice city. There is an ice and snow mountain in the center of the ice city. Above the ice mountain is the ice and snow gate. Ye Li and Lu Bing arrive at the ice city. "You should be the strongest disciple of ice and snow gate?" Ye Li said faintly to the land ice. "Yes, master." Lu Bing replied to Ye Li. Then they went up the iceberg. Lu Bing is the eldest disciple of the ice and snow gate. After they enter the ice snow gate, all the disciples of the ice snow gate all look at Lu Bing and Ye Li. "Who is this man? He is with the elder martial sister?" "Is it the big sister''s boyfriend?" "No way. How could a senior sister find a boyfriend?" All the disciples on the ice gate square are curious to see Ye Li. "But that man looks good." One of the female disciples couldn''t help but become a flower maniac. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if did not hear any words at all. "Elder martial sister, are you back?" A man walked up to Lu Bing and said with a smile. "Well." Lu Bing heard the speech and nodded. "This is it?" The man looked at Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li replied truthfully. The man laughed and said, "Hello, my name is mu Chen." Muchen is the second genius of the ice gate and the king level realm of six terraces. "By the way, I don''t know what is the relationship between you and the elder martial sister?" Mu Chen said to Ye Li again. "Friend." Leaves from slowly open his mouth, his face is still not the slightest fluctuation. Mu dust smell speech is a smile again, "I see not just ordinary friend so simple?" Leaf cannot help but shake his head secretly, he really does not understand why there are always people who want to find his trouble? "You seem to talk a lot?" Ye Li looks at the pasturage dust. All the disciples on the ice gate square were surprised. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Quiet, dead silence. "Mu Chen, what do you want?" Lu Bing frowned. Mu Chen sneered, "elder martial sister, I just think that Ye Li came to our ice and snow gate, so I asked clearly." Finish saying, Mu Chen again looked to leaf leave. "Come on, who are you?" Leaf from a smile, "do you really want to know my identity?" "Yes." Mu Chen nodded and said. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly: "since you want to know my identity, I will tell you that I am the master of the northern frontier." Ha ha ha!!! As soon as this was said, not only mu Chen, but also all the disciples in the square burst into laughter, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li''s face was afraid and puzzled. Mu Chen stopped laughing. He looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "If you are the master of the northern border, then I am the master of the southern border!" Chapter 1172 Ye Li can''t understand why mole ants are always full of confidence. "Disappear." Ye Li said lightly to Mu Chen. What? Mu Chen was stunned, where did he think that Ye Li would say such a thing to him. "What do you mean?" Mu Chen came back to God, he looked at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "like you such mole ants, there is no qualification to speak with me." Whoa! Hearing this, all the disciples of ice snow gate square got angry. They thought Ye Li was too arrogant. I have never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. "Ha ha." Mu Chen gave a cold smile to Ye Li, "I''m the second genius of ice and snow gate, but you said I didn''t have the qualification to talk to you?" "The second day?" Ye Chen pitifully looked at Mu Chen, "mole ant general." What!!! All the disciples in the square were furious above their heads. They don''t understand. They really don''t understand. Does Yeli not know that this is the ice gate. "Good!" Mu dust dead looking at Ye Li, "very good!" After that, Mu Chen then said to ye: "since you say I am a mole ant, let me fight with you!" The sound falls, the animal husbandry dust then flies toward the leaf to leave to walk. Lu Bing shakes her head. She knows that Mu Chen is really out of his power. However, Mu Chen has gone a little bit. It''s better for the elder to teach him a lesson. "Master, please don''t hurt the dust." Mu Chen has a good relationship with her. She certainly doesn''t want Mu Chen to get hurt. Leaves from the nod, only see the dust from the leaves only a few steps away. But I saw: leaves from a finger up, fingers on the terror of aura began to entangle up. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind appeared in the ears of everyone in the square. "Ah Then a scream came into their ears. On the ice gate square, all the disciples looked at it, and they were all scared out of their wits, just because the dust had fallen to the ground, and there was an eye-catching blood hole in his thigh. Ye Li walks slowly to the animal husbandry dust, and the animal husbandry dust sees that Ye Li is actually coming towards him, as if seeing the evil ghost asking for his life. He is terrified. He finally understood why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that he was so arrogant that he could not even take a blow. "If Lu Bing didn''t let me hurt you, you would be a dead man now." Ye Li said lightly to Mu Chen. Sound fall, leaves from the palm of the palm, a gentle white light toward the dust thigh blood hole. After a few seconds, the blood hole on Mu Chen''s thigh disappeared. This!!! Seeing such a scene, all the disciples in the square were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. "What''s going on?" Even Mu Chen himself, some of the monks were confused. "It''s terrible that there is such magic in this world, master." Lu Bing looks at Ye Li''s back and murmurs. Then, the land ice leaves away from the door of the ice and snow gate iron such as LAN. Tie Rulan is a woman about 40 years old and still charming. She looks at her temperament fully. "What are you, please?" Ice and snow door master iron such as orchid to leaf leave ask a way. "My name is Ye Li. I am the master of the northern frontier." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1173 what? Tie Rulan, the leader of the ice and snow gate, is surprised. Lu Bing was also stunned. She thought whether the elder was really the master of the northern frontier? "You, are you the master of the northern frontier?" Tie Rulan can''t believe looking at Ye Li. "Is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li is puzzled and asks. This Isn''t it surprising? A young man in his twenties suddenly tells you that he is the master of a place. Anyone will feel strange. "My Lord, the crazy warrior sect has been looking for our ice and snow gate recently. Can you help us?" Iron Rulan looks at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech a smile, "why should I help you?" He thought he had never been a helpful person. Iron such as orchid a listen to this words, on the face instantaneous embarrassed unceasingly rises. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. "Master." Lu Bing also looked to leave the leaf, her pupil appeared a deep begging color. Ye Li is a smile again, "you talk about what you can give me in return." "Master, if you help the ice gate, you can do whatever you want." Lu Bing said to Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head, "this is an incomplete sentence." "What do you want, my lord?" Ice and snow door master iron such as orchid to leaf leave ask a way. "As if I were asking you?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. Iron such as orchid and land ice smell speech silent down, where do they know leaf leave want what. "Master, I promise you by my own example!" Suddenly, Lu Bing said to Ye Li. At the end of this sentence, Lu Bing''s white face had turned red. "Do you think I''m interested in your body?" "Well, if you have some sincerity, I''ll help you once." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this word came out, iron Rulan and Lu Bing, the head of the ice and snow gate, were pleasantly surprised. "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Lu Bing, "take me to crazy war clan." Lu Bing quickly nodded at the smell of speech, and then she took Ye Li to the crazy battle Zong. The ice and snow gate is not far away from the crazy battle sect. One day later, Ye Li and Lu Bing arrived outside the crazy battle sect. "Give me your hand." Ye Li opened her mouth slowly to the land ice. Lu Bing is stunned. Naturally, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. However, she still gave her hand to Ye Li. She knew that such existence as Ye Li would never be a lecher. In the moment that Lu Bing gives Ye Li a hand, Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps, and they instantly arrive at the crazy battle clan. This! Lu Bing was shocked. Every time Ye Li does this, some people will be shocked. Ye Li has seen nothing strange about it. There are many disciples in the square of crazy battle sect, most of them are practicing. "Where is the headmaster of the crazy war clan?" Ye Li suddenly drank. What''s going on!!! All the disciples of the crazy battle sect in the square were shocked. They quickly followed the sound and found Ye Li and Lu Bing. Ye Li''s big drink is with aura, which has spread all over the crazy battle sect. Before long, a shadow of a man flew out of the hall of the crazy war sect. This is a middle-aged man of great stature. The middle-aged man is named Kuang Yun. He is the king level realm of ten terraces. "Who are you?" Crazy cloud cold looking at leaves and ice. Ye Li said frankly to Kuang Yun, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you don''t go to the ice gate after crazy war." Chapter 1174 Crazy war Zong Zong crazy cloud smell speech understand come over, he disdain to look at Ye Li. "Who should I be? It''s the help from the ice gate." Crazy cloud said with a cold smile. In the square, the disciples of the crazy battle sect were also extremely disdainful, thinking that two people actually dare to break into them. I really don''t know what it is. "You just have to say yes, but it''s not a refusal." Leaves from the light looking at crazy cloud. Crazy cloud smell speech angry up, "boy, do you know you are looking for death?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. The disciples on the square were also angry. They thought how could there be such a arrogant person in the world. "I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!" Crazy cloud dead to drink a way. "I don''t cry when I see the coffin." Ye Li said with a smile, "because I never need a coffin." As soon as this word comes out, crazy cloud, the patriarch of crazy war sect, is extremely angry. "Boy, since you are determined to die, don''t blame me!" Crazy cloud roars at Ye Li. "Slow down!" In the wild cloud is ready to leave the leaves of the hand, Ye Li suddenly said. All the disciples of kuangyun and fangzhanzong sneered because they knew Ye Li was afraid. It''s a pity that they would rather believe that the sky is falling than that it will be the next scene. Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! A flash of cold light flashed on the square of crazy zhanzong. The sound of the sword and the sound of the Dragon began to be heard all over the ears, which made all the disciples of the crazy battle sect all scared out of their wits. Suddenly, a terrible roar of dragon came into people''s ears, and the phantom of a five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. When the vision disappeared, all the people in the square were terrified and looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. This sword, just a look at it, makes them unable to bear any hope of life. Suddenly, leaves from a sword toward the sky cut out. Shua! A terrifying and unparalleled sword shot out from the ancient Longyuan sword. The sky began to separate on both sides! What!!! All the disciples of Kuang Yun and Kuang Zhan Zong were terrified. They could not believe that such a scene would appear. "Now." Ye Li faintly looked at Kuang Zhan Zong Zong Kuang Yun, "do you still want to find the trouble of ice and snow gate?" After hearing the speech, Kuang Yun regained his mind. Where did he dare not answer Ye Li''s words? He quickly replied: "I dare not, I dare not." Ye Li''s face did not show any joyful fluctuation. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then said to Lu Bing: "let''s go." Later, Ye Li and Lu Bing returned to the ice gate. When Lu Bing told the whole story to tie Rulan, the head of the ice and snow gate, tie Rulan was shocked. She had a little doubt about Ye Li''s identity, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. Ye Li stayed in the ice gate for a day. What he didn''t expect was that the master of the southern frontier knew that he was in the south. He was about to leave the ice gate when a middle-aged man appeared at the ice gate. When iron Rulan saw the middle-aged man, she couldn''t help stepping back three steps, with a look of horror on her face. The disciples of the ice and snow gate in the square are puzzled. Who can make the headmaster afraid of this. Tie Rulan called to the middle-aged man: "master of the border." Chapter 1175 Whoa! All the disciples on the ice gate square were shocked. They never dreamed that the master of the southern frontier would come to the ice gate. The name of the southern realm is Gaitian, which is the third level of Tianwang realm. Gaitian ignored tie Rulan, the leader of the ice and snow sect, and his disciples. He looked at Ye Li and said, "I am Gaitian, the leader of the south border, and you are the master Ye Li of the north border." Ye Li nodded. Although he didn''t know how Gaitian knew that he was the leader of the northern frontier, he didn''t want to think about it. What!!! All the disciples in the square were shocked again because they could not think that Ye Li was the master of the northern frontier. To say, the most shocking thing was Mu Chen, whose eyes were opened to the largest extent in history, and his mouth was open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. He didn''t think that Ye Li was really the master of a place. "North border master, I came to see you specially." Gaitian looks at Ye Li and then says. Ye Li is a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gaitian to come to him. "What can I do for you?" Ye Li asked. "Can I go to Jing Dian? I''ll tell you more about it?" Gaitian said. Leaf from smell speech nodded, and then cover the sky toward the south border palace and go. ¡­¡­ South boundary palace. Ye Li and Gaitian arrived at the temple of the southern boundary. "Sit down, please." Gaitian made a gesture of please to Ye Li. After Ye Li sat down, Gai Tiancai said to him: "north border master, please help me." Ye Li is stunned and thinks that he is always asking for help. The leader of the ice and snow gate doesn''t care if he asks for help. But you, the leader of the southern frontier, actually asks for help? "What can I do for you?" Ye Li really wants to know what he can help cover the sky. "The main hall of darkness has been cleared recently." Gaitian said. Dark palace? Ye Li is no stranger to this name. He thought that Gaitian should be talking about the general Hall of the dark palace in the south. "The Lord of the dark hall is the fourth level Heavenly King level realm." Gaitian continued. Ye Li understood that Gaitian was only a third-order Heavenly King level realm, and could not be an opponent of the fourth level Heavenly King level realm. "If you can''t stop it, the whole southern territory will be finished, so please do help me." Gaitian begged to look at Ye Li. The south is too big, and there are a lot of human beings. If we were really occupied by the dark palace, we can imagine how tragic the scene would be. By then, the whole southern territory will be in real danger! Ye Li naturally understands such a great meaning. "Yes." Ye Li didn''t think much, so he agreed. Gaitian saw Ye Li agreed, his face appeared a deep color of gratitude. "The Lord of the dark hall still has one month to go out. This month, you can walk around the border city." With that, Gaitian takes a token to Ye Li. There are two big characters on the token: "master of the environment." Ye Li takes the token, and he wants to go for a walk. Later, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the palace. Jingcheng. Jingcheng is the largest city in the south. Ye Li is now on the street of Jingcheng, and his appearance stands out in any place. Some beautiful women, all of them are crazy. "How handsome. There are such handsome people in the world." "Yes, like a prince in a fairy tale." "If I could be with him, I would have lived ten years less." All the beauties are standing in the pavilions. Chapter 1176 Leaves from the nature is to ignore these flower crazy, he is still walking forward slowly. But what he didn''t expect was that the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind was more than that. A girl of his age came into his view. "You''re not from the city, are you?" The girl stares at Ye Li and says. With a faint smile, Ye Li said to the girl slowly: "am I from Jingcheng? Do you seem to be very curious?" At this time, all the people in Jingcheng Street gathered around. "Isn''t this miss gaqian?" "Keep your voice down. If you offend miss Gaiqian, you''ll be beaten by poison." "Yes, after all, miss Gaiqian''s father is the master of the southern frontier." The words of people''s discussion are obviously heard by Ye Li. He thought that the girl turned out to be Gaitian''s daughter. No wonder she looked just like a fairy. The girl looked at Ye Li with great disdain, "you just need to tell you whether you are the people in the border city!" All the onlookers heard the speech and looked at Ye Li with pity. They had already guessed the end of Ye Li, which would be extremely tragic. "What if I don''t tell you?" Ye Li looks at Gaiqian with a face full of fun. Gai Qian is stunned. She has been the apple of her family since she was born. No one has ever dared to say such a thing to him. "I command you to say it!" Gaiqian looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf from smell speech calm smile, he light looking at Gaiqian. "You are no more than ten steps of King level realm. Are you qualified to command me?" Hiss! As soon as this word came out, all the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Lihui to say such words to Gaiqian in any case. "What do you mean?" Gaiqian of course did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Do you know who I am?" Gaiqian stares at Ye Li and says in a cold voice. Leaf from is a smile again, "that you say look, who are you?" Where has Gaiqian seen such a person as Ye Li? Her white face became cold. "I''m gaqian!" Gai Qian firmly believes that the person in front of him must not know his identity, otherwise he would have been scared out of his wits. "Never heard of it." Ye Li said faintly. On the street of Jingcheng, all the onlookers took a breath when they heard this. "My father is Gaitian!" Gaiqian knows that Ye Li is not from Jingcheng, so he can''t know himself, but he can''t help knowing her father. But what she didn''t expect was that it would be like this. "Your father and I are friends." Leaves from to cover Qian slowly open mouth. What!!! When this was said, all the onlookers were shocked. Is this person in front of you and your friend? "You, what do you say?" Gai Qian was shocked. Leaf from indifferent smile, "I said, I and your father are friends." After a few seconds, Gaiqian smiles at Ye Li coldly. She looks at Ye Li coldly. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" It''s not just Gai Qian. The onlookers don''t believe it. How can a teenager in his twenties be a friend of the host. "I didn''t make you believe it." Ye Li said faintly to Gaiqian. Gai Qian smell speech anger to the point that can''t be added, she dares to swear, this is the first time she has been so angry since she was born. "Do you want to know what happened to you?" Gaiqian looks at Ye Li angrily. Ye Li actually shook his head, "I don''t know my fate." Chapter 1177 Ye Li looked at Gaiqian faintly, "talk about it, I would like to know what my future will be." All the onlookers were shocked. Where did they see such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Do you know you are arrogant?" Gaiqian looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "a lot of people say so." "Good, good!" Gai Qian Lian said three good, which means he is very angry at the moment. "If you can take me, I''ll spare your life." Gaiqian said in a cold voice to Ye Li. The onlookers all know that Gaiqian is a king level realm of ten terraces. Of course, they know Gaiqian''s terror. "Is it?" Ye Li looks at Gaiqian. Gaiqian can''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li any longer. "I want you to look good!" Towards the next, the voice of Qian leaves. The terrifying aura attacks toward Ye Li. Ye Li did not make any evasive action. Gaiqian saw that Ye Li didn''t dodge. Her white face showed a sneer. She had thought that Ye Li must have some strength to be so arrogant. Now it seems that she is wrong. All the onlookers looked at Ye Li with pity, and they already knew the end of Ye Li. Boom! There is no doubt that Gai Qian''s terror like this slapped fiercely on Ye Li''s body. Gaiqian knows that when he hits Ye Li on his body, he will fly backwards. But she let think of ten days and ten nights will not think of is, leaves not only did not fly back out, is not even half a step back. How can it be!!! All the people present could not help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if nothing has happened. "You, how could your defense be so high?" Gaiqian looks at Ye Li with consternation. Leaves from the light looking at Gaiqian, "because so high, so high." Gai Qian is really shocked. She is a king level realm of ten terraces. She can''t do any harm to Ye Li? "Who are you?" Gai Qian asked in astonishment. Leaf from smell speech play ambiguous looking at Gaiqian, "I have not said it, I am your father''s friend." Gai Qian didn''t believe it in any case, but now he had to believe it. "I can''t believe that such a person has come to Jingcheng!" Suddenly, a sharp voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li Shun the voice to see, found that a man of his age is walking slowly towards him. The man comes to Gaiqian. All the onlookers looked at the man, and they all talked. "It''s Chu Hong!" Chu Hong, the disciple of Gaitian, the master of the southern realm, is the first level of Tianwang realm. "Hello, my name is Chu Hong." Chu Hong extended his hand to Ye Li. Ye Li looked at Chu Hong''s hand. "Do you think I''ll shake hands with you?" As soon as this word came out, Chu Hong''s face could not help twitching. Where did he expect Ye Li to say such a thing. After Chuhong took back his hand, he said to Ye Li, "may I know your name, please?" "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. When they heard Ye Li''s name, they all thought about it. They were very clear that they had never heard of Ye Li''s name. "Ye Li, if I guess right, you must have a high status?" Chu Hong looks at Ye Li tentatively. Chapter 1178 People smell speech also all look to Ye Li, just because they also feel that Ye Li''s identity must be very high. When ye Li looked at the sun in the sky, he said slowly: "it''s not too high, it''s just a northern border master." Whoa! As soon as this was said, all the people present could not help but take a breath of cold air. How shocked their faces would be. The master of the northern frontier? They look at Ye Li in amazement. They couldn''t imagine that the man in front of them would be the master of the northern frontier. "You, are you the master of the northern frontier?" Chu Hong gaped at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Is there anything to be surprised about?" Ye Li looks at Chu Hong indifferently. At the moment, Chu Hong and Gai Qian are shocked. "To tell you the truth, although you are very strong, I can''t believe that you will be the master of the northern border." Chu Hong looks at Ye Li, he expresses very doubt. Ye Li did not say much, he walked away slowly. Chu Hong and Gaiqian look at each other, spin even if follow up. Ye Li walks to a restaurant called Xiangyun. There are many people in Xiangyun restaurant at the moment, their faces are more or less with happy smile. Ye Li casually found a table to sit down, and then ordered a large table of delicacies, he is now the most lack of eschatological coins. Let ye from did not expect is, Chuhong and Gaiqian unexpectedly also walked in, just like two followers. "Master, can we sit here?" Gaiqian carefully looked at Ye Li and asked. "Whatever you want." Ye Li said slowly. Chuhong and Gai Qian smell speech sit down, they swallow saliva, some scared looking at Ye Li. "Master, are you really the leader of the northern frontier?" Chu Hong asked Ye Li again. Ye Li secretly felt a little funny. He looked at Chuhong and Gaiqian. "You don''t believe me. Even if I say I''m the master of the Northern Territory, how about it?" Chu Hong and Gai Qian looked at each other, just because they thought that Ye Li was too mysterious. Even if he is not the leader of the northern frontier, I''m afraid his status is too high. "By the way, can this thing go straight in Jingcheng?" Ye Li takes the master token out of the system space. Chu Hong and Gai Qian look at Ye Li''s token, and they can''t help but be shocked. "How could my father''s token be in your hand?" Gaiqian looks at Ye Li with consternation. Suddenly, she remembered what ye Li had just said to her: "your father and I are friends." She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it. Now, she can''t help but believe that the token is in her hand. "You are really my father''s friend." Gai Qian''s white face became a little pale. Leaf from a smile, "I seem to ask is not this question?" Hearing the speech, Chu Hong quickly replied, "master, holding the master''s token can certainly make a rampage." Ye Li nodded, and then put the master token into the system space. "Lord, I believe you." Gaiqian suddenly said to Ye Li. "Is it?" Smile away. At this time, leaves from the point of the mountain delicacies up. Looking at the delicacies all over the table, Ye Li nodded with satisfaction. This table of delicacies has birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep on the ground, fresh in the sea. Chu Hong and Gai Qian look at each other and really enjoy life towards their predecessors. Chapter 1179 Chu Hong and Gai Qian were stunned by their Kung Fu, and the delicacies on the table disappeared. This!!! Chu Hong and Gai Qian are shocked. They suddenly understood a truth, that is, the existence of a strong is really too terrible, not only the strength of terror to the point, even the speed of eating is so fast. "Master, it''s really amazing!" Gaiqian said to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. ¡­¡­ Ye Li, Gai Qian and Chu Hong returned to Jingzhu mansion. "North border master, you are back." The master of the southern border area Gaitian said to Ye Li. What!!! Both Gaiqian and Chuhong were so frightened that they would not even think that Ye Li was the master of the northern frontier. But his age Shock, absolute shock! "Well." Ye Li nods to Gaitian. ¡­¡­ A month later. Gaitian invited all the strong people in the south to come to the main residence. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Lord of the dark hall is going to leave tomorrow. I have asked the Lord of the northern frontier to help us in the south." Gaitian said to all the people in the hall. Everyone in the hall was surprised. The leader of the northern border? They quickly looked around and found that they knew all the people sitting in the main hall of the king''s mansion. If you want to say that you don''t know only one person! Of course, this man is Liye. They all opened their eyes and could not believe that ye Lihui was the leader of the northern frontier. "Let''s go to the dark palace now." Gaitian continued to the crowd. They didn''t object because they knew that if they didn''t stop the dark palace, the whole southern territory would be destroyed. ¡­¡­ Dark mountain. The temple of darkness is located on the dark mountain. At this moment, Ye Li, Gaitian and others arrived at the foot of the dark mountain. "Master of northern frontier, what do you think we should do?" Gaitian looks at Ye Li. The strong men in the South also look at Ye Li, but they still can''t believe that Ye Li is the master of the northern frontier, because ye Li is too young. "It''s just a dark palace. I''ll help you destroy it." Ye Li said with indifference. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people could not help but be shocked. They would rather believe that the sky had fallen than that Ye Li would have said such a thing. "North border master, what do you mean..." Gai Tian looks at Ye Li with great bewilderment. Leaf from a smile, "look at me." Voice down, he released the last legion from the system space. Gaitian and the strong looked at the sudden appearance of the eschatological legion, and they could not help being a bit stunned. "This is Zombies? " Gaitian said in astonishment. As the leader of the southern frontier, Gaitian has never heard of so many horrible zombies before. All the strong people in the South were scared and silly. "Master of northern frontier, what level are these zombies?" Gaitian looks at Ye Li tentatively and asks. When ye Li hears the speech and smiles, he slowly opens his mouth: "it''s not high, that is, it''s just the three-level Heavenly King level." Hiss!!! As soon as this word came out, Gaitian and all the powerful people were shocked to the point that they could not add more. Third order King zombie? And it''s ten zombies of the third level Heavenly King level. What''s this concept? Needless to say, I know it. I don''t think much about it. Ye Li has integrated the last legion into his body. He had three free integration opportunities, which he never had, and now he has. Chapter 1180 After Ye Li fused with the last legion, his whole body instantly became red. When Gaitian, the leader of the southern frontier, and all the strong men watched Ye Li''s change, they were all shocked. "Go up the mountain." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the crowd. Sound down, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Gaitian and the strong saw this, and all of them rushed to the dark mountain. ¡­¡­ Outside the hall of darkness. More than a dozen dark races stopped Ye Li. They looked at Ye Li with a sneer. "If I am not mistaken, are you human?" Ye Li doesn''t talk nonsense with these mole ants at all. He sticks up his fingers, and the aura of terror twines on his fingers. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of more than ten broken winds, more than a dozen dark races have fallen to the ground. Where do they have any vitality. Ye Li walked in. There was such a movement, the dark race of the dark palace naturally knew that, at the moment Ye Li just walked in, hundreds of dark races surrounded him. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. At this time, Gaitian, the leader of the southern frontier, arrived with all the strong men. Bang! In an instant, a flash of cold light came out, and the sound of swords and Dragons appeared in everyone''s ears. All the dark races were shocked. They found a five clawed blood dragon perched above Ye Li''s head. Now all the dark races of the dark temple are out, enough for thousands of dark races. And leaves from the face is still not the slightest fluctuation. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Sound down, sword down! SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula is cut from Taigu Longyuan sword. A supreme rush, mixed with countless ancient gods and demons, flew out. The attack was really terrifying. Only with this blow, countless dark races fell to the ground, and their eyes were wide open, and they were already dead. The rest of the dark race are scared to be silly, their eyes should be opened as big as stool, where they can say a complete sentence. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li didn''t say much and went out with three swords. These three swords directly killed all the remaining dark races. How can it be!!! Gaitian, the leader of the southern frontier, and all the strong men were terrified. Of course, they were shocked because they saw a scene that could never happen. At this time, ten dark races flew out of the hall of darkness. All of the ten dark races have a wave of terror in their bodies. "It''s the Lord of the dark palace and the nine great dark war kings!" Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he looked at the ten dark races in front of him. There are nine level-1 Heavenly King level realm and one level-4-level Heavenly King level realm. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The dark race of the fourth level Heavenly King level realm is the Lord of the dark palace. "Human beings, you are so bold that you dare to enter my dark palace!" The Lord of the dark hall looked at the people in front of him. Ye Li thinks that the time of zombie fusion is about to disappear, so we have to solve the battle quickly. "I''ll give you a chance to choose the way to die." Ye Li looked at the ten dark races in front of him. The Lord of the dark hall and the nine dark warlords were shocked to hear Ye Li''s words. Chapter 1181 "What do you say?" The Lord of the dark hall looked at Ye Li and said. Why doesn''t he understand what he says? "Since you don''t choose, I''ll have to choose the way to die for you." The sound falls, the leaf leaves jumps from the ground, he jumps into the air. But I can see: Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword, which has shown the cold light. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword." Two SSS divine level skills Jue Tian light shadow sword combined to cut, this strike, absolutely no words can describe its terror. This!!! The Lord of the dark hall and the nine dark warlords all opened their eyes because they found it impossible for them to avoid such a chopping attack. "My life is dead!" Boom! With the appearance of an explosion, the lives of the Lord of the dark palace and the nine dark warlords will disappear from the world forever. When Gaitian, the leader of the southern frontier, and all the strong men looked at the scene, they were all terrified to the point that they could not be more frightened. They swore that this was definitely the most shocking time in their history. Ye Li walked to Gaitian''s side, he said slowly to Gaitian, "I''ve helped you, I''m gone." With that, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. When Gaitian and other powerful people come back to God, Ye Li has disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ North border. Ye Li returned to the north. He went to the hall of the sword sect. At the moment, there is no one in Jianzong hall. He poured himself a good cup of tea and began to taste it slowly. "Who are you?" At this time, a girl came in. The girl was very beautiful. Although she was still a little immature, she could already see her peerless face when she grew up. The girl''s white face had a look of astonishment, as if she did not understand why Ye Li sat on the throne in the hall. "Do you know that seat is our Lord''s seat, how can you sit on it?" The girl stares at Ye Li and drinks softly. Leaves from indifferent smile, face crown such as jade on the face of cloud light breeze light up. "I am the leader of the sword clan." What? The girl was petrified and froze. After a few seconds, he finally recovered. "You, you can''t be our Lord." The girl looked at Ye Li, "if you don''t come down from the seat of the patriarch, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks the girl is really interesting. "What''s your name?" Ye Li asked the girl. "My name is Bai Ruo." The girl said that white face will appear a touch of regret, as if in regret why he should tell Ye Li his name. Ye Li looked at Bai Ruo and said, "your name is not bad." "Of course." White if see leaves from praise her, the face showed pride. No! White if suddenly thought of what, she stared at Ye Li, "you quickly from the patriarchal seat down." Ye Li smiles calmly. He thinks that Bai Ruo should be a new genius of Jianzong. He is sixteen or seventeen years old and has already reached the level of King level. You should know that the first sword master Feng Changqing is just a king level realm of three terraces. I can''t help it. After all, the northern border is still too weak. He thought that Bai Ruo should be the first day of Jianzong. "Lord, you are back!" Chapter 1182 If Bai Ruo is stunned, she quickly looks along the voice and finds that the speaker is not someone else, it is the first sword master Feng Changqing. "Master." Bai Ruo called to the wind. "Yes." Feng Changqing nodded. White if at the moment in the heart is terrified, she thought just as if the master was calling Ye Li? Is it possible that Suddenly, white if thought of a surprising possibility. That is, ye Lizhen is the leader of the sword clan. "Lord." Sure enough, the wind Changqing again called a patriarch to Ye Li, and his voice was extremely respectful. "Is this your disciple?" Ye Li looks at Bai Ruo and says. Bai Ruo is shocked. Ye Li once said to her that he is the leader of the sword clan, but she can''t believe it in any case. Now she had to believe it. "Lord, she is my new disciple." The wind Changqing quickly answers to the leaf. More words, no leaves. "Bai Ruo, haven''t you met the LORD yet?" Feng Changqing said to Bai Ruo in a deep voice. Bai Ruo, who dares to be slighted, looks at Ye Li in embarrassment and calls out: "Lord." Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade face is very light. "Lord, Kun demon has appeared recently." The first sword Lord Feng Changqing suddenly said to Ye Li. Kunmo? Ye Li naturally doesn''t know who Kun devil is. Feng Changqing, the first sword master, also saw that Ye Li didn''t know, so he said to Ye Li again: "Lord, kunmo was a big demon in the Northern Territory decades ago. He was not a real demon family, but was possessed by the cultivation of evil skills." "When the Kun devil was possessed by the devil, he killed unknown people, and then disappeared. Recently, it appears in the north of the Northern Territory, killing tens of thousands of human beings, and cultivating the blood map magic skill." After hearing the words of Feng Changqing, Ye Li can''t help being silent. How can he say that he is also the leader of the northern frontier? Under his control, a demon has killed tens of thousands of human beings? It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear! Do you know where you are Ye Li looks at the wind evergreen. Feng Changqing shook his head. "No one knows exactly where it is. It only knows that the last time he appears is the sand." "Lord, it seems that the Kun devil has entered the third level of heavenly king level." The first sword master Feng Changqing said to ye again. Third level Heavenly King level realm? Ye Li smiles coldly. He is now a third-order Heavenly King level realm. Under the same level of state, if he wants to kill the so-called Kun devil, it is as simple as killing a pig and killing a dog. "I''ll go to the sand." Ye Li said to the wind Changqing. Wind Changqing is quickly called Ye Li, "master, wait a minute. If Bai is a person in the sand, it will be more convenient for her to take it." Ye Li thinks it''s OK. Bai Ruo is the first day of his sword clan. If he takes her, it will be an experience. "Let''s go." Leaves from the light looking at white if. White if smell speech quickly nodded, then two people will toward the sand and go. ¡­¡­ Sandy land. Sandy land is the largest area to the north of the northern boundary. There are countless dark races and zombies, and, of course, countless humans. Bai ruo''s family is the most powerful Bai family in the sandy land. When ye Li and Bai Ruo arrive at the sand, Bai Ruo looks at Ye Li respectfully and says to him: "patriarch, go to my family first." Ye Li nodded. Bai Ruo takes Ye Li and starts to go to Bai''s home in the sandy land. One day later, Ye Li and Bai Ruo came to a place called Shahe base city. Chapter 1183 "Master, this is Shahe base city, which is the largest base city in sandy land." Bai Ruo said to Ye Li. Ye Li didn''t say much, he even went to the southern border city, let alone Shahe base city such a small place. "Barrow, are you back?" Suddenly, a very magnetic sound came into Ye Li and Bai ruo''s ears. Ye Lishun looks at the voice and finds that the speaker is a teenager of the same size as Bai Ruo, who is very good. "Muyun?" As white as a frown. Youth is wood cloud, saw wood cloud walked to Bai ruo''s body, surprised to see white if. "Bai Ruo, I thought you would not come back if you went to the sword clan." "Of course I will come back." Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that the relationship between Bai Ruo and Muyun should be good, and there has been some wind of dog food. "He is..." When Mu Yun looks at Ye Li, he can''t help but feel a bit stunned. In his opinion, Ye Li is too handsome. He dares to swear that he has never seen such a good-looking person since he was born. Compared with the man in front of him, it''s not much different from one sky to another underground. "This is the leader of our sword clan." Bai Ruo said. What? Mu Yun is surprised. He looks at Ye Li in amazement. He even wants to break his head, but he can''t think that ye Lihui is the leader of the sword clan. Now everyone in the Northern Territory knows that Ye Li is not only the leader of the sword clan, but also the king of the northern border. In front of him, the God is as rich as jade, and his beauty is incomparable. He is the legendary master of the northern frontier, the demon king Ye Li? "Are you the devil Lord?" Wooden cloud looked at the leaves. His voice was not loud, but many passers-by heard him. Whoa! "Lord devil?" "Is it the Demon Lord Ye Li?" "My God, is it that the Lord devil knows that Kun demon appears in our sand and comes to the sand to kill Kun devil?" All the people were surprised. They all look at the leaves around Bai Ruo. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of them are shocked by Ye Li''s appearance. Where have they seen such a rich God like jade before. "Let''s go." Leaves from the white if slowly open. He did not know how many such scenes he had seen since he had crossed into the world. Of course, there was no fluctuation in his face. Mu Yun looks at the face of Ye Li''s calm water, and can''t help admiring Ye Li. In this way, admiration is just like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River. White if nodded, then with the leaves from the white home. ¡­¡­ The Bai family is the most powerful family in the sand. Ye Li, Bai Ruo and Mu Yun arrive outside Bai''s home. "Lord, this is my family." Bai Ruo said respectfully to Ye Li. Several white children see white if, their faces all showed a touch of surprise color. "Ruo Jie, you are back." Several Bai''s children rushed to meet him. "Tell my dad that our Lord is here." Bai Ruo said, looking at several disciples in front of her. What!!! When this was said, the children of the Bai family couldn''t help but look pale. They would never dream that Bai Ruo would say such a thing. Lord? Of course, they know that Bai Ruo went to the sword clan, and who is the leader of the sword clan? That''s the legend of the northern border master Ye Li! These several Bai''s children all know Muyun, so the devil leaves only one person. That is He! Chapter 1184 How dare these children of the white family dare to stay a little bit? They all ran into the white family. Bai family. At the moment, in the hall of the white family, the white master and the elders are discussing something. "Master, do you think kunmo has left the sand "After all, the strength of Mokun is too strong for me to leave "If kunmo kills Shahe base city, then we will be finished in Shahe base city." The middle-aged man sitting on the top of the throne said nothing. He had a calm face. At such a time, a white children ran in, with a look of panic. "Master of the house, here comes the master of the sword clan!" What!!! As soon as the son of the Bai family said this, everyone in the hall of the Bai family was shocked. Of course, they knew who the leader of the sword clan was. "You, what do you say?" Bai Zhan, the owner of the white family, looked at the son of the white family and asked again. "The chieftain of the sword clan is here. He is outside now." The Bai family said again. Bai Zhan, the leader of the Bai family, and the elders all have a look of horror on their faces. The leader of the sword clan is Ye Li, the Lord of the Northern Territory. Is it difficult to Bai Zhan and all the elders suddenly thought of a possibility. Bai Ruo, the favorite daughter of Bai family, is now a disciple of Jianzong. Is it Ye Li, the demon king invited by Bai Ruo? At the thought of this, Bai Jia''s master Bai Zhan and the faces of the elders were all pleasantly surprised. "Lead the way Then, the White House master Bai Zhan and the elders rushed out of the hall. Before long, Bai Zhan and the elders came to Bai''s home. They saw Ye Li, Bai Ruo and Mu Yun. "Lord devil?" Bai Zhan carefully looks at Ye Li''s tentative question. "Dad, he is the leader of our sword clan." Bai Ruo said. Hearing Bai Ruo say so, Bai Zhan and the elders are all happy. They look at Ye Li''s eyes and can''t help but be respectful to the point that can''t be added. "Lord devil, please come in." Bai Zhan said respectfully to Ye Li and made a gesture of invitation. Later, Ye Li and Bai''s family entered the white family. All the children of the white family were curious, and they all knew that the devil leaf had come to their white house. "The Lord devil will come to our white house. We have a lot of face." "Who says not? You know, Lord devil is the master of our northern territory." "If this thing is going to spread out, we will have a face in the future." All the children of the Bai family all whispered. Ye Li enters the hall of the Bai family. Bai Zhan, the owner of the Bai family, says nothing and refuses to take his original seat. He asks Ye Li to sit on the table. After Ye Li sits on the seat, Bai Zhan and the elders look at Ye Li respectfully. "Master demon, did you come to Shahe base city for the sake of kunmo?" Bai Zhan looks at Ye Li tentatively. "That''s right." Leaves from nodded, face crown such as jade face calm like water. After hearing this, Bai Zhan and the elders finally fell down. "Lord devil, with your presence, even if Nezha is making trouble in the sea, he can''t bring so many wind fire wheels." For these flattering words, Ye Li did not know how many times he had heard, his face was still calm as water. "Do you know where kunmo is?" Ye Li lightly glanced at the white exhibition and the elders said. Chapter 1185 Bai Zhan, the head of the Bai family, and all the elders were silent when they heard this. "Master devil, we don''t know where the Kun devil is." Bai Zhan was embarrassed and said to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly: "where was the last time that Kun demon appeared in your sand land?" "If you go back to the devil Lord, the place where Kun demon finally appears is the black tuyere." Black tuyere? I don''t know where the black leaves are. Then he asked the direction of the black tuyere. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the white hall. Everyone in the hall of the Bai family was shocked. They rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong. However, no matter how they rubbed their eyes, Ye Li still disappeared in front of them. "Lord demon''s speed is really terrible." Bai Zhan, the owner of the white family, said in horror. ¡­¡­ Black tuyere. Ye Li came to Heifeng town under the mouth of Heifeng. At the moment, Heifeng town is in a mess. People in Heifeng town were killed by Kun devil, but there were only some lucky people left. There is only one kind of people who will not die, that is, those who have bad luck. When the people in Heifeng town saw Ye Li, they immediately became alert because they all felt that Ye Li was not a good man. "Who are you?" A second-order Tongtian person stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Hundreds of residents of Heifeng town all look at Ye Li. "Good, bad." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, the residents of hundreds of Heifeng town were puzzled. It was obvious that they did not understand the meaning of Ye Li''s words. "What do you mean?" The second-order man continued to stare at Ye Li coldly. Leaf from a smile, "I mean, I am not a good man, nor a bad man." As soon as this was said, hundreds of residents of Heifeng town were stunned. They thought that Ye Li could not be in trouble. "What are you doing in Heifeng town?" The second-order Tongtian person looks at Ye Li. Ye Li is a smile again, "kill." Kill people!!! On hearing Ye Li''s words, hundreds of residents of Heifeng town could not help but step backward, and their looks became extremely cold. "Are you here to kill us?" The second-order Tongtian person looked at Ye Li, "who are you from Kun devil?" Ye Li secretly happy, he knew that these people are misunderstanding his meaning. "I''m not here to kill you, but to kill kunmo." Ye Li said slowly. What!!! Hearing this, hundreds of residents of Heifeng town were shocked. They even wanted to break their heads, but they would not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, are you here to kill kunmo?" The second-order person who connects the sky is astonished and looks at Ye Li and asks. This second-order man is the strongest gene warrior in Heifeng town. "Do you think I''m kidding?" Leaf leaves from a face to play ignorant of the counter asked. The residents looked at each other. Kill kunmo? To tell you the truth, if they can, they really prefer to hear it wrong. Who doesn''t know the terror of Kun devil in the north? How dare this young man in his twenties dare to be so arrogant? "Go back, don''t overdo it." Second order Tongtian said to Ye Li. Leaves from leisurely smile. "If you knew who I was, you wouldn''t have said that." Chapter 1186 Hundreds of residents of Heifeng town were all in a daze. How could they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Who are you, then The second-order Tongtian person looks at Ye Li and asks. Hundreds of residents of Heifeng town also look at Ye Li and want to know who Ye Li is. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li? The second-order Tongtian people and hundreds of residents of Heifeng town have never heard of Ye Li''s name. They first thought for a moment, and then added two words before the name Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you add it, it''s all startled. These two words are the devil, the demon king Ye Li! "You, you are the Lord of the northern frontier, Ye Li?" The second level of the sky is shocked to see Ye Li. Hundreds of residents of Heifeng town were all stunned, and their faces were as horrified as they could be. Ye Li''s face, of course, has no fluctuation. "What do you think?" Leaves from the light looking at the second-order Tongtian. Where can the second-order Tongtian person still be able to say a complete sentence at the moment. At this time, hundreds of residents of Heifeng town finally know why Ye Li came to Heifeng town. It turns out that Ye Li is the legendary demon. "Lord devil, are you here to help us?" The second-order man asked tentatively. "Yes." Ye Li only said one word, but this one word is better than thousands of words. The residents of Heifeng town were all surprised. "Do you know where kunmo is?" Ye Li asked. Hearing this, the second-order Tongtian man quickly replied: "if you return to the demon lord, Kun demon will practice in the black tuyere." Ye Li not only once heard the name of black tuyere. Bai Zhan, the owner of the white family, said to him that the last place where kunmo appeared was in this black tuyere. He thought the Kun devil had left the black air outlet, but he didn''t think that the Kun devil was still practicing in the black wind mouth. "Are you sure kunmo is still in heifengkou?" Ye Li glanced at the black wind town and asked again. All the people in Heifeng town nodded, "Lord devil, we can be sure." "Lord demon, Kun and demon should be practicing a kind of magic in the black air outlet. Now there is a cloud of blood all day long over the black air outlet, which looks terrible." Hearing this, Ye Li is relieved. As long as Kun Mo is still in the black tuyere, it also saves him a lot of trouble. Later, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the black tuyere. A hundred residents of Heifeng town were stunned when they saw Ye Li suddenly disappeared. I think the Lord is really the Lord. ¡­¡­ Black tuyere. Leaves from the black tuyere, as expected and the black wind town people said the same, the black tuyere is indeed a blood cloud. If some timid ordinary people see such a horrible scene, I''m afraid they won''t be scared to death. Ye Li used the Tianling pupil to detect up, he found that there was a cave in the black tuyere. Inside the cave, there are blood clouds floating out, which makes the scalp numb. He thought that the Kun devil should be in this cave. Suddenly, Ye Li heard the sound of heartbreaking laughter. Ha ha ha! Boom! Just heard a burst of explosion, the top of the cave exploded, a figure flew out. This figure is really terrible, all over the body are wrapped in blood mist. "Ha ha ha, my blood map magic attack has finally been cultivated successfully!" Once again, the figure made a startling laugh. Chapter 1187 Looking at the figure, he must be able to get out of the sky. At this time, kunmo also found him. "People?" Kun demon''s face appeared a sneer. He didn''t think that there would be human beings in the black tuyere. However, he found that there was no wave of fear on the human face, as if he had not seen him at all. "You''re not afraid of me?" In the middle of the sky, the Kun devil looks at Ye Li. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Leaves from the light ask. Kunmo was stunned. He had never seen such a person as Ye Li. "Maybe you don''t know who I am, so you''re not afraid of me." Kun demon said with a sneer at Ye Li. Leaf leaves faint smile, "you are not Kun demon?" As soon as this word came out, Kun Mo couldn''t help being a bit stunned, just because he thought Ye Li knew who he was, why he was not afraid. "I admire you very much, I really admire you very much, know I am Kun demon, incredibly still not afraid, you are not afraid of death?" Kunmo is a third-order Heavenly King level realm, and Ye Li is also a third-order Heavenly King level realm. However, Ye Li''s three-level Heavenly King level realm is always better than the ordinary three-level Heavenly King level realm. "You are not a three-level Heavenly King level realm." Ye Li calmly looked at the Kun devil, "is there anything to be afraid of?" When Kun Mo heard this, he was shocked. He was really shocked. He would not even think of breaking his head. Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "Who the hell are you?" Kun demon shouts at Ye Li coldly. He knows that Ye Li can say such a thing. He will not be an ordinary gene warrior. "My name is Ye Li. You can also call me the devil Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly to the Kun devil in the air. Ye Li? Kun demon was surprised. He had heard of the demon king Ye Li. "Are you Ye Li, the Lord of the northern frontier?" Kun demon stares at Ye Li and drinks. "That''s right." Ye Li said slowly. "Kun demon suddenly sneered," I thought you were who, the original demon leaves from ah Br "since the devil leaves me slowly, why don''t you leave me "What do you say?" Kun demon gritted his teeth and yelled at Ye Li. Ye Li didn''t say much. He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light from the black tuyere. The sound of swords and the sound of dragon were heard all the time. A five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. This!!! Looking at such a vision, Kun demon couldn''t help being a bit stunned. "Ye Li, the demon king, what sword are you holding?" Where has Kun demon seen such a terrible sword. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face emerged a touch of indifferent smile. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. It''s also a sword to kill you." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Kun devil. Kun devil smell speech look extremely cold up, he dead looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, the demon king, your tone is so big that you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue." The sound falls, the Kun devil spread out his hands, on both hands a terrible blood aura began to condense quickly. "Blood devil!" All of a sudden, from the hands of Kun demon, a blood demon with terror like this flew out. The whole body of the blood demon is condensed by the blood mist, which is really heartbreaking. Chapter 1188 The blood devil condensed from the blood mist flies towards Ye Li. Ye Li lightly looked at the blood demon who came to him. He held up the ancient dragon Yuan sword in his hand. "Shua!" With the fall of Taigu Longyuan sword, a supreme sword fiercely attacked the blood demon. All of a sudden, the blood devil disappeared without a trace, but the wushangjianmang did not stop, and continued to go towards the Kun devil in the air. Kun Mo couldn''t help but open his eyes, because he couldn''t believe it was true in any case. He thought Ye Li could never resist the blood devil. But now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also has made a great mistake. "Boom Kun demon punched out, and the bloody light hit the top of the sword, sending out a burst of startling sound. "Ye Li, the demon king, I can''t believe that you are so terrible!" The Kun devil in the air looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li smiles calmly. He looks at the Kun devil in the air and slowly opens his mouth: "many people have said such things about you." Hearing this, Kun Mo''s face was extremely cold. "Ye Li, the demon king, don''t think you can win me like this!" Ye Li really doesn''t know where the Kun devil comes from so much nonsense. "Don''t wait. Come down and let me kill you." Ye Li calmly looks at the Kun devil in the air. When Kun Mo heard the speech, he burst into a rage above his head, which was the most angry time in his history. "Ye Li, the demon king, I swear to kill you!" Kun Mo looked at Ye Li coldly, "if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!" Ye Li shook his head slowly. Of course, he didn''t want to listen to kunmo''s nonsense. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code cut out! I saw the supreme sword mingled with ancient gods and Demons flying out towards the kunmo in the air. What? Kun Mo opened his eyes, only because he would not think that Ye Li could make such a terrible attack even if he wanted to break his head. However, the kunmo is the third level heaven King level realm, and still evades such a terrible attack. However, Ye Li didn''t give him a chance to react. When Kun Mo just avoided xuantianba''s magic sword formula, he already urged Shenxing to fly out. Just in an instant, Ye Li arrived in front of Kun devil. "Die!" Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword high, and chopped the head of Kun demon with a sword. Kun demon saw this, his eyes opened to the biggest time since he was born, because he found that he could not escape such a blow. "My life is dead!" With the cry of Kun devil, his life will disappear from the world forever. The body of Kun demon falls on the ground from the air. Ye Li looks indifferent, as if killing Kun is just a trivial matter. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then released the last legion from the system space. "Master." The ten King level zombies of the last legion all called respectfully to Ye Li. "You go and synthesize zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. The last legions all nodded, and all of them went in all directions. Ye Li returned to Heifeng town. Hundreds of residents of Heifeng town saw that Ye Li had come back, and they all welcomed him. "Lord devil, what''s the matter?" All the residents of heikun town want to know if they have killed mooye. Chapter 1189 Ye Li glanced at the residents of Heifeng town and said: "Kun demon is dead." Hiss! Hundreds of residents of Heifeng town were all shocked. Although they all know ye Li''s terror, Kun demon is also terrible. You should know that Kun Mo is an extremely powerful man at the third level of Tianwang level. "Lord demon, you are a man of God." The second level Tongtian said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He did not know how many times he had heard of it since he crossed into the world. "Master demon, we all know that you have a powerful eschatological army and that you are interested in zombies." Second order Tongtian person looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li thought that the second-order Tongtian person had something in his words. He did not ask because he knew that the second-order Tongtian person would continue to speak. "There''s a zombie gathering place in West Cloud." The second-order Tongtian person then said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks at the second-order Tongtian person lightly, "tell me where the West Cloud is." How dare the second-order Tongtian person dare to hide a little bit? He quickly told Ye Li where the West Cloud land was. No more words, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and then went to the West Cloud land. ¡­¡­ West Cloud land. It turns out that xiyundi and sandy land are both large areas. Ye left to the West Cloud City. He went to an inn and was ready to come out of the inn after he had eaten and drunk enough. But what he didn''t think of in any case was that the trees wanted to be quiet but the wind was not strong. A girl stood in front of him. "Who are you?" Leaves from the light looking at the girl. The girl looked a year or two younger than him, and now her white face had a look of panic. "I''m your girlfriend." The girl said to Ye Li in a hurry. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, more than a dozen men rushed over and surrounded Ye Li and the girl. "Wu Xueer, we finally found you." A seven steps to heaven said to the girl with a cold smile. The girl''s white face was shocked. Then she steadied her mind and said to the seven level master of heaven with pride: "this is my boyfriend. If you want to catch me, you have to ask my boyfriend." What? More than a dozen men were a little stunned. They didn''t expect Wu Xueer to say such a thing. "Your boyfriend?" Seven steps to the sky was stunned to see the leaves from. "Yes, he is my boyfriend." Wu Xueer continued. Ye Li''s face, of course, did not have the slightest fluctuation. He looked at a dozen men in front of him. "She''s not my girlfriend." For people like Wu xue''er, Ye Li naturally doesn''t like it, because if he is not a strong man, he will end up with no need to think about it. But let Ye Li did not think that the more than ten men did not believe his words. "Guess I won''t believe you?" Seven steps of the sky to leave a cold smile. In the eyes of the more than ten men, Ye Li said so in order to survive. He must be Wu Xueer''s boyfriend, otherwise Wu Xueer could not have said so. Ye Li can''t help but feel a little stunned, thinking that no one will believe the truth this year. "I don''t care about you and her. Now, get out of the way." Ye Li said slowly to a dozen men in front of him. Chapter 1190 A dozen men all smile at Ye Li coldly. "You want to run?" Seven steps to heaven a face play ignorant look at Ye Li, "don''t pretend, we know you are Wu Xueer''s boyfriend." Ye Li takes a look at Wu Xueer and finds that Wu Xueer is begging and looking at him incomparably. It is like telling Ye Li that as long as Ye Li helps her, she will do anything for Ye Li. "I repeat, get out of the way." Ye Li looked at a dozen men in front of him, "don''t let me say it the second time." More than a dozen men were stunned. How could they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Seven steps of the sky to leave a cold smile, "with me installed, right, want us to think you are a strong, and then dare not to you?" At the moment, there are more and more people around. They all look at Ye Li with pity, because they all know what will happen to Ye Li. There is no other reason, just because ye Li offended the Wang family. Wang''s family is a big family in the sand. Ye Li saw that the ten men in front of him didn''t mean to get out of the way. He shook his head secretly. Why did he give them the chance to live? Why did they not choose to cherish it. "Do it!" When ye Li has not yet made a move, the seven level Tongtian person gives an order. With the order of the seven steps of heaven, more than ten men rushed to Ye Li and Wu Xueer. "Ah But let all people did not think of is that the more than ten men just started to step, they all fly backwards out. What!!! All the people present were shocked, and this scene was beyond their dreams. I saw more than a dozen men flying out, all of them had a shocking blood hole on their forehead, which was really heartbreaking. Seven steps of heaven is also scared silly, he looked at Ye Li in horror. "You, how did you do it?" Of course he had to be afraid, because he didn''t even see how Ye Li made his move. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Li calmly and incomparably looks at the seven level Tongtian. Hearing the speech, all the seven level Tongtian people trembled, and his soul even obeyed Ye lichen. "I''m from the Wang family. If you do something to me, you will..." The seventh level master of heaven didn''t finish his words, but anyone knew it was a threatening word. It''s a pity that this seven level master of heaven''s wishful thinking is wrong. Ye Li has never been afraid of anyone''s threat. The onlookers were also shocked to stay, and they all looked at Ye Li in horror. "I have given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it, so..." Whoosh! Just hearing the sound of a broken wind, the seven steps man fell to the ground. Like the dozen men, there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. "You have to die." Ye Li looks at the corpse of the seven steps Tongtian and slowly opens his mouth. Seeing this, all the onlookers could not help stepping back a few steps, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. "You, you killed them?" Only then did Wu Xueer come back to her senses. Ye Li looked at Wu Xueer faintly, "I think you don''t want to die?" Hearing this, Wu Xueer did not dare to say a word. "By the way, why did they arrest you?" Chapter 1191 Ye Li thinks that Wu xue''er is only a five level master of heaven. Is it something he has caused? "Because I attacked Wang Feng, the youngest leader of the royal family, and kicked his eggs to pieces." Wu Xueer said to Ye Li. Ye Li is stunned when he hears the speech. He thinks that this is really Huang Feng''s tail needle. The most poisonous woman''s heart is that Wu Xueer is not a woman. "Who let him tease me?" Wu Xueer''s white face showed a look of indignation. Ye Li is not ready to continue to talk to Wu Xueer, because Wu Xueer has nothing to do with him. Wu Xueer saw that ye left, she was stunned at first, and then quickly followed up. "Well, are you going to leave like this?" Ye Li Dun stopped and looked at Wu Xueer with some doubts, "otherwise?" "The Wangs won''t let me go." Wu Xueer''s pupil has a deep begging color, "can you help me?" Ye Li smiles. Wu Xueer has already guessed this. "Why should I help you?" Wu Xueer smell speech but don''t know how to answer, it is true that Ye Li has no reason to help her. "By the way, do you know where zombies gather?" Ye Li looks at Wu Xueer and asks suddenly. "Of course I know." Wu Xueer nodded. Her white face appeared a puzzled color, because she did not know ye Li was going to the zombie gathering place. "Take me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Well, can you help me?" Wu Xueer feels that he has a chip, so he opens his mouth to Ye Li and asks. Leaves from a calm smile, he looked at Wu Xueer faintly, "no one can bargain with me." Hearing this, Wu Xueer dare not go on. She has just seen the horror of Ye Li. At the same time, she also knows that people like Ye Li do not need to blink their eyes to kill people. "Well, I''ll take you." Wu Xueer thinks that the people in the Wang family in xiyuncheng will catch her anyway. She might as well follow ye to leave the zombie gathering place. Later, Wu Xueer took Ye Li to the gathering place of zombies. ¡­¡­ "Master, I heard that there are many evil organizations outside the zombie gathering place." Wu Xueer thinks that although Ye Li is terrible, she still feels that she has to make the situation clear with Ye Li. "It''s OK." Ye Li said faintly. Wu xue''er is frightened. She looks at Ye Li''s calm face. She thinks that this person will not have any fluctuation if he meets anything. After hearing this, Wu Xueer didn''t go on. She knew that powerful existence always didn''t like others to have too much nonsense. "Master, not far ahead is where the zombies gather." Wu Xueer said to Ye Li. Ye Li uses tianlingtong to detect the front and finds that there is a forest ahead. But To his surprise, the evil organization in Wu Xueer''s mouth really appeared. These evil organizations are lurking, like bandits on Chinese TV. But of course he would not choose to return. "There are evil organizations ahead." Ye Li said slowly to Wu Xueer. Wu Xueer is surprised when she hears the speech. She quickly looks at the front and does not find the so-called evil organization. Immediately she was relieved, thinking that the elder must feel that the atmosphere was too tense, and mediate the tense atmosphere. But what Wu Xueer never dreamed of was that after walking for ten minutes, she really saw the evil organization. Chapter 1192 More than 30 gene warriors of the evil organization also saw Ye Li and Wu xue''er, and they rushed to surround Ye Li and Wu Xueer. "What are you doing here?" A ten step Tongtian person looked at Ye Li and Wu Xueer and said. "Need I tell you?" Ye Li looks at the ten order Tongtian person who talks. More than 30 gene warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Li had been surrounded by them and could speak such arrogant words. "You know where the zombies are gathered, don''t you?" Ten steps of the sky looking at Ye Li and Wu Xueer asked again. Zombies gathering place Baby? Ye Li doesn''t know what treasures there are in the zombie gathering place, but There was a wonderful color on his face, which was like jade. He thought that it was really hard to find a place to get there. Obviously, he just wanted to come to the zombie gathering place to synthesize zombies, but he didn''t think there was a treasure. "We just heard some hearsay, we don''t know what the specific treasure is in the zombie gathering place." Ye Li said to the ten steps Tongtian. Ten step Tong listens to smell speech coldly a smile, "that I tell you, there is gold emperor Dan inside." Jindi Dan? Ye Li, of course, doesn''t know what jindidan is, but it should not be bad to listen to. His light smile, face crown like jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation, "why do you want to tell us?" Ye Li couldn''t understand, and he didn''t give any good to the ten steps of heaven. How could they still tell him such news. Hehe. Ten steps to the sky with a cold smile, he is extremely disdainful to look at the leaves. "Because you are dead in my eyes." Leaf from smell speech understand come over. "You can choose a way to die." What!!! Hearing Ye Li''s words, more than 30 gene warriors from evil organizations were shocked. They would rather believe that the heavenly horse is about to collapse than that Ye Li would say such a thing. "I don''t think you dare to talk so loud when you die." Ten steps to the sky cold looking at the leaves from, "I want to break you into pieces!" "Give it to me!" The ten level astrologer gave orders to more than thirty gene warriors. More than 30 gene warriors smell speech, all toward Ye Li and Wu Xueer. Wu Xueer saw this state of horror, she quickly hide behind the leaves. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. I saw his fingers up, and the aura of terror on his fingers began to entangle. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the appearance of dozens of wind breaking sounds, more than 30 gene warriors suddenly lost their vitality. This, this, this! The remaining ten level Tongtian people have been shocked. Where can he say a complete sentence. He did not even see how Ye Li made his move. More than 30 gene warriors fell to the ground. He could not imagine the horror of Ye Li. Wu Xueer is not the same. She thinks Ye Li is really terrible. She has never heard of such a person before. "Come here." Ye Li hooked his finger to the ten step Tongtian. Naturally, the person with ten steps to heaven knows that his life will disappear from the world forever as long as he goes by. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. Chapter 1193 At the moment, his whole body was shaking violently. "I''m a blood hawk." Ten steps to heaven looking at Ye Li said. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Why does someone always like to threaten him with the background. Don''t these people know that he is not afraid of threats? I saw Ye Li''s fingers up, and a terrible aura attack flew out from Ye Li''s fingers. "Ah All of a sudden, the ten step Tongtian man uttered a scream, and his life disappeared from the world forever. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Wu Xueer, who is petrified. Wu Xueer regained consciousness after hearing the speech, and she quickly followed her. Where zombies gather. This zombie gathering place is the largest zombie gathering place in Xiyun. There are more than 100000 zombies in it. Ye Li and Wu Xueer arrive at the zombie gathering place. Just arrived at the zombie gathering place, Ye Li and Wu Xueer''s pupils reflected hundreds of gene warriors. There''s no doubt that these gene warriors were organized by blood eagles. "How did you come in?" The leader of blood eagle organization looks at Ye Li and Wu Xueer and asks. Ye Limian''s face was full of clouds and breeze. He said to the leader of the blood eagle organization: "guess." This word a, blood hawk organization of gene warriors are all angry, they did not expect Ye Li can be so calm. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li suddenly said to the leader of the blood eagle organization. The leader of the blood eagle organization was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What do you mean?" Intuition told him that Ye Li was not an ordinary person. Leaf from a smile, "also have no special meaning, just want to tell you, never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes will cheat you." Blood eagle organization of gene warrior heard this, all Zhang Er''s monks couldn''t feel their heads, and looked at Ye Li with great bewilderment. Not only they, but even Wu Xueer did not know what ye Li meant. "In your eyes, we should be dead." Ye Li said to the leader of the blood eagle organization. The leader of the blood eagle organization sneered, "of course." Hehe. Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. The phantom of a five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. The blood hawk organization of gene warriors looked at such a vision, can not help but panic, even want to break the head also did not expect to appear such a vision. "Shua!" Ye Li held up Taigu Longyuan sword and directly cut it out. This!!! Blood hawk organization of gene warriors, watching such a chop, can''t help but be shocked. "Ah All of a sudden, countless screams came into Wu Xueer''s ears. Wu Xueer looked at the scene in front of her, her heart appeared endless shock, she did not understand, she really do not understand why there is such a terrible existence as Ye Li in this world. "Shua!" Another sword. Except for the leader of the blood eagle organization, all the gene warriors have died. And the leader of the blood hawk organization was scared out of his wits, and he was as frightened as he wanted to be. "Now." Leaf leaves light looking at blood eagle organization leader, "do you still believe your eyes?" Poop! The leader of the blood eagle organization knelt down on the ground. Chapter 1194 "100 million yuan crystal." "150 million yuan crystal." "200 million yuan crystal!" In the north of the angry sea, all the big forces fought for the high-level martial arts skills of the xuanjie level. At this time, Wang Ning also finally shot. "500 million yuan crystal!" Whoa! All of the auction house were shocked and looked at the voice of the word of heaven auction. "It seems that I saw Ye Chen and Wang Ning enter the auction room just now." Said a warrior. What? When this was said, all the warriors were shocked. The most important thing is that they can''t afford to offend Ye Chen and Wang Ning. There is no doubt that the xuanjie high-level martial arts storm breaking palm was collected by Wang Ning with a price of 500 million yuan. "The next auction is the remnant of the Ten Star battle map, with a reserve price of 3 million yuan and a price increase of no less than 500000 yuan each time." All the warriors shook their heads because they knew that the other part of the remnant of the ten star war map could not be found. It was a complete waste. "Four million yuan crystal." Ye Chen thinks that since you don''t want the remnant of the ten star war, I''ll take it. All the warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone would want the remnant of the ten star war. They follow the voice to look at the past, found that it was just the word of heaven auction room, know ye Chen and Wang Ning, they did not dare to ridicule. Ye Chen originally thought that no one would snatch the remnant volume of the Ten Star War emperor with him, but what he could not think of in any case was that he actually had it. "Five million!" Suddenly, there was a voice like a warbler coming out of the valley. All the warriors were shocked. They didn''t think that there were still people fighting for the Ten Star War emperor remnant picture, and they were still fighting with Ye Chen. Where did they come from. "Six million." Ye Chen called again. "Ten million." Another word of heaven auction again appeared the voice of the warbler out of the valley. Ye Chen certainly will not give up. "70 million." Ten Star War huangcantu was called to 70 million yuan crystal price. All the warriors at the auction house were shocked. They could not remember how long they had not been so shocked. Ten Star War Huang Cantu was called to 70 million yuan crystal, if this is not seen with your own eyes, I am afraid that others will take you as a fool. After ye Chen called to 70 million yuan, the voice didn''t appear again. He bought the ten star war huangcantu at the price of 70 million yuan. You could have bought the Ten Star War emperor remnant picture with millions of Yuan Jing, but someone also wanted it. This is what ye Chen didn''t expect. He would like to meet the man who is bidding with him. "The following items are xuanjie low-level martial arts Qingfeng palm. The base price is RMB 5 million, and the price increase should not be less than 500000 each time." The low-level skills of xuanjie are not so popular. They are not as popular as the high-level skills of the xuanjie level. You should know that the strong wind and wave breaking palm is an attack type. Offensive skills are the highest in price. Before long, Qingfeng palm was called to eight million yuan crystal. Ye Chen saw a familiar voice, Yang Qin. He suddenly remembered that Yang Qin took A-level task to earn Yuanjing to auction. She must have come for this Qingfeng palm. "Ten million yuan crystal." A nine star war general called out the price of ten million yuan crystal, and all the other warriors shook their heads. Yang Qin bit teeth, white face some helpless up, she only a total of 10 million yuan crystal, is not enough. Chapter 1195 The leader of the blood eagle organization gave the golden emperor Dan to Ye Li. Seeing the blood eagle organization leader''s eyes with a touch of excitement for survival, he certainly knew that as long as he gave the Jindi Dan to Ye Li, he could live. It''s a pity that he missed a little, which was enough to kill him. "Master, can I go now?" The leader of blood eagle organization looked at Ye Li and asked. Let him want to break the head also did not expect is, the leaf leaves but shook his head. "Who can you say to go This words a, blood eagle organization leader is surprised, he is astonished unceasingly looking at leaf leave. "What do you mean, master?" The leader of the blood hawk organization has leached cold sweat on his forehead, only because he has thought of an amazing possibility. "Of course she let you go, and I didn''t promise." Leaves from the mouth slowly. In Ye Li''s mouth, she refers to Wu Xueer. As soon as the leader of the blood eagle organization heard this, he was scared out of his wits in an instant. He was afraid as much as he wanted to. This, this, this At this time, where can the blood leader come from. "Whoosh!" I saw Ye Li''s fingers up, and a terrible aura attack flew from Ye Li''s hand. With this terrible aura attack, the life of the leader of the blood eagle organization will disappear from the world forever. Ye left the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. He looked at the golden emperor pill in his hand. The whole body of jindidan is golden, containing a very terrifying aura. Without much thought, Ye Li swallowed Jindi pill. Suddenly, Ye Li felt a strong impact in his body, he naturally knew that this was a sign to break through. Five level Heavenly King level realm! A moment later, Ye Li opened his eyes, and a wonderful color appeared on his face. He used to be the third level Heavenly King level realm, but now it is the fifth level Heavenly King level realm, which has risen two big realms. "How are you, master?" Wu Xueer looks at Ye Li curiously. "No way." Ye Li said faintly to Wu Xueer. Wu Xueer''s white face is very lonely, because ye Li has found the treasure of the zombie gathering place, and if she returns to Xiyun City, she will be hunted down by the gene warrior of the Wang family. Ye Li wants to come to the zombie gathering place in order to synthesize zombies, but after knowing that there are treasures here, it''s easy. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Wu Xueer. Hearing this, Wu Xueer nodded, and then they continued to walk towards the zombie gathering area. "Oh! Oops They had just left for more than ten minutes when they saw dozens of zombies in their view. These dozens of zombies also found them and rushed toward them crazily. These zombies are like people who have been starving for ten days and ten nights. Don''t mention it. But how can these zombies be Ye Li''s opponent? Just in an instant, dozens of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li synthesized them all, and then asked them to gather the zombies. Now the eschatological Legion gathers zombies all over the place, not by his side, otherwise he would not have to do it himself. "This...!" Wu Xueer is shocked. She clearly sees that the number of zombies is too small. "Master, how did you do it?" Wu Xueer''s white face was shocked. Chapter 1196 Wu Xueer can''t even dream of how Ye Li did it. "Secret." Ye Li said slowly to Wu Xueer. Wu Xueer didn''t dare to go on because she knew that the existence like Ye Li didn''t like other people''s words. At this time, the zombies synthesized by Ye Li came back with thousands of zombies. Wu Xueer looks at so many zombies, her white face can not help but appear a look of horror. She quickly looked at the leaves from a glance, but found that leaves from the face crown like jade face did not have the slightest fluctuation. Seeing this, she was relieved. Before long, thousands of zombies fell to the ground. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and began to synthesize these zombies. Wu Xueer is really too curious. She really wants to know how Ye Li does it, but she knows Ye Li won''t tell him. Half a month later, Ye Li integrated all the zombies in the zombie gathering place. He''s made a third order zombie. He asked the third level Heavenly King level zombie to go to any corpse of the last World Legion. The corpse of the last world army is also the third level King level zombie now. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Wu Xueer and says that he thinks that Jindi Dan has also been obtained and the zombie has been synthesized. It''s time to leave. Wu Xueer''s pale face is lonely again, because she knows Ye Li won''t help her. She has to be chased by the gene warrior of the royal family when she returns to xiyuncheng. If she had known this, she should not have been impulsive to kick the little master''s egg. However, she did not think that she and Ye Li had not yet arrived in Xiyun city. When they just came out of the zombie gathering place, they met the gene warrior of the Wang family. Dozens of Wang''s gene warriors surrounded Ye Li and Wu Xueer. "Wu Xueer, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from the palm of our Wang family." A gene warrior from the king level of three terraces speaks coldly to Wu Xueer. Wu Xueer is surprised. She looks at Ye Li for help, but she finds that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. Looking at Ye Li''s look, she can''t help but get a little flustered. "Get out of the way." Just when the gene warrior of the three terraces King level realm was ready to say something, Ye Li suddenly opened his mouth. The third terrace King level gene warrior and dozens of Wang family gene warrior are stunned, they all look at Wu Xueer''s side Ye Li. "Who are you to let us get out of the way?" Third terrace King level gene warrior extremely disdains looking at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "I''m the one you can''t afford." As soon as this word came out, dozens of gene warriors were all in a daze. Even if they wanted to go on ten days and ten nights, they couldn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "It seems that your relationship with Wu Xueer is unusual." The king gene warrior of the third terrace smiles coldly at Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face was full of clouds and breeze. He spoke slowly to the king level gene warrior in the third terrace: "if you don''t let go, your lives will disappear from this world forever." What!!! This crazy Wu group all dare to hear the words of Wang Tuan Tuan Tuan, they have been so shocked by Zhang''s words? "It seems that you are too long for your life." The third terrace King level gene warrior stares at Ye Li and says. Chapter 1197 Ye Li really does not understand why these people dare to appear in front of him. Is it really bad to live? Wu Xueer is very frightened, she hides behind the leaf. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Come with us." Third terrace King level gene warrior looked at Ye Li and Wu Xueer, "don''t let us do it." Leaf from a smile, he really smile. "Then I''ll give you a chance to live, and leave now." Ye Li said to the third terrace King level gene warrior. All of them were shocked by Wang Yiming''s words. "Good, good!" The king level gene warriors of the third terrace were so angry that they all looked at Ye Li. "Kill him for me!" With the order of the king level gene warrior in the third terrace, dozens of Wang family gene warriors all rushed towards Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the dozens of gene warriors who rushed to him. He really didn''t understand why he gave them the opportunity and why they didn''t cherish it? "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of dozens of broken wind coming out, screams began to be heard. What? Wu Xueer looked at the scene in front of her, but she couldn''t help being frozen like a clay sculpture, because the dozens of gene warriors who rushed to them all fell to the ground. Their eyes were all wide open, and they were already in a state of death. There was a terrible blood hole in their forehead. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, the gene warrior in the king level realm of the third terrace yelled. He would never have dreamed of such a scene. Ye Li faintly looks at the three terraces of the king level realm. Where can the gene warrior of the king level of three terraces be able to say a complete sentence? His whole body was shaking. "You, you!" Ye Li, however, did not want to talk nonsense with him. He directly raised his finger, and the terrible aura twined on the finger. Whoosh! Ah! The king level gene warrior of the third terrace was killed with one stroke of a second. Wu Xueer is still frozen like a clay sculpture, but ye Li''s face is still as calm as water. It''s like killing a gene warrior in the king level realm of three terraces with one stroke of a second is just doing a trivial thing. When Wu Xueer returns to her senses, Ye Li is still a dozen steps away. Wu Xueer quickly followed up. "Master, where are you going now?" To tell you the truth, Wu Xueer is really afraid that Ye Li suddenly left. In that case, she doesn''t know what to do. Maybe she will die. "West Cloud City." Ye Li said faintly. Wu Xueer is stunned because she thinks of a surprising possibility that Ye Li wants to help her. She did not ask, and she did not dare to ask, afraid of disappointment. Before long, Wu Xueer and Ye Li came to Xiyun city. "Lead the way." Ye Li looks at Wu Xueer and says. "Go, where?" Wu Xueer was shocked. Ye Li, with a smile, slowly said two words: "Wang family." This word a, Wu Xueer is in a daze, as expected and she thought the same, ye Lizhen ready to help her. She knew that with Ye Li''s help, the Wangs would have no way to take her. Just because she knew that Ye Li was terrible, immediately, Wu Xueer took Ye Li to Wang''s house. Wang family. Several Wang''s gatekeepers saw Ye Li and Wu Xueer. They were stunned at first and then all sneered. Chapter 1198 Several Wang''s children outside the gate of the Wang family all disdain to look at Ye Li and Wu Xueer. "Wu Xueer, I can''t believe that you dare to come to the Wangs'' house on your own initiative!" One of the children of the Wang family sneered at Wu Xueer. Wu Xueer did not speak, Ye Li took the lead in opening his mouth. "Go and call out your master." Ye Li said faintly. What? Several Wang''s children were surprised, where did you think Ye Li would say such a thing. "Who are you?" In the eyes of these Wang''s children, Ye Li is just a nobody. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the calm water said. Ye Li? Several Wang''s children only thought that the name was too familiar, and they began to think about it one after another. Not only these Wangs, but also Wu Xueer began to think about it, because she also felt that Ye Li was too familiar with the name. All of a sudden, the pupil of a Wang family''s son couldn''t help but shrink up, and looked at Ye Li in horror. "You, you are the Lord of the northern frontier, Ye Li?" As soon as this word was said, several Wang''s children were all frightened. Wu Xueer is also in a daze. Ye Li, the Lord of the northern frontier? Where did she think that the elder was the demon king Ye Li! Hum! Suddenly, a prince''s son is to leave the cold hum. "Don''t pretend. Don''t think I don''t know that you are not the demon king Ye Li. How could Wu xue''er know him if he exists like the demon king Ye Li." As soon as the king''s son said this, several other Wang''s children also thought it was very reasonable. But Wu Xueer doesn''t think so, because she has seen the strength of Ye Li, which is the strength that makes her suffocate. "I say again, go and call your master out." Ye Li looked at several Wang''s children in front of him, "I don''t want to say the third time." Several Wang family''s children smell speech and look at Ye Li. They have already debunked Ye Li''s lies. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm. Don''t they know how to write death? "What if we don''t ask the owner out?" A Wang''s son looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Ah As soon as he finished his words, the prince''s son gave a scream, and then her life disappeared from the world forever. How can it be!!! Other Wang''s children saw this, and they rubbed their eyes one after another, just because they thought they were wrong. You know, they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all. "You, how did you do it?" Ye Li shook his head, he really did not understand why he gave others a chance to live, they would not choose to cherish it. "Ah The rest of the royal family screamed again. They all fell to the ground, where there was still a little bit of life. "Let''s go in." Ye Li opens her mouth to Wu Xueer. Wu Xueer swallows her saliva. She looks at Ye Li in horror and asks: "well, are you really Ye Li, the Lord of the northern frontier?" Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade''s face showed a play ignorant smile, "you say?" At this time, all the Wangs rushed out. Ye Li looks at the hundreds of Wang''s children in front of him, and he smiles faintly, because in his eyes, these hundreds of Wang''s children are really poor. "Who broke into my Wang''s house?" Chapter 1199 A middle-aged man walked to the front, looking at Ye Li and Wu Xueer. "Master, he is Wu Xueer." What? Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, is surprised. Then she looks at Wu Xueer. "Are you Wu Xueer?" Wang Zhan''s voice was cold. "Yes, I am Wu Xueer." Wu Xueer''s voice is also very cold. She knew Ye Li was the Lord of the northern frontier. After Ye Li, she was not afraid. Compared with Ye Li, the king''s family is nothing. At the same time, she doesn''t think it''s impulsive to kick and break Wang Feng''s lifeline. If she doesn''t, her innocence will be gone. "Don''t let Wang Xueer come to my house this time." Ye Li said faintly to Wang Zhan. Wang Zhan sneered and looked at the bodies of several Wang''s children on the ground. "You killed my Wang''s children, and now you talk to us. Do you think we will agree?" Ye Li smiles. He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! In an instant, there was a flash of cold light outside Wang''s house. The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. I saw a five clawed blood dragon phantom on the top of Ye Li''s head. This!!! Wang Zhan, the leader of the Wang family, and hundreds of his children were shocked because they all felt that Ye Li''s sharp sword was too terrible. They dare to swear that they have never seen such a terrible sword since they were born. It seems that as long as they take a look at it, they can enter a samsara. "Shua!" But I saw: leaf from a sword toward the sky cut out. The sky suddenly appears to be separated on both sides. What!!! Looking at such a strange image, all the people of the Wang family were shocked. They had never seen such a terrible attack before. The people of the Wangs could not help but leach cold sweat on their brows. They could not imagine what would happen to them if such a chop was aimed at them. "Now." Ye Li looked at Wang''s Master Wang Zhan lightly, "do you want to find Wu Xueer''s trouble?" Quiet, dead silence. Where do all the people of the Wang family dare to open their mouths to speak? How frightened their faces are. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Wu xue''er, who is in a daze. Naturally, he knew that the Wangs did not dare to trouble Wu Xueer. In this world, good people will not die, and bad people will not die. Only one kind of people will die, that is, stupid people. Obviously, Wang Zhan is not a fool. "Wait a minute." When ye Li and Wu xue''er just started their steps, Wang Zhan, the leader of the Wang family, stopped Ye Li. Leaves leave show a side face to come, say slowly: "still have what matter?" "May I have your name, please?" Wang Zhan is not a stupid man. He knows that Ye Li must be a supreme being, otherwise he would never have sent out such a chopping attack. "Ye Li." The sound falls, the leaf leaves from then also does not return and Wu Xueer leaves here. Ye Li? Wang Zhan, the leader of the Wang family, could not help but step back a few steps. Of course, he knew who Ye Li was. Some Wang''s children obviously haven''t responded. They don''t understand why the owner of the family would be shocked when he heard the name Ye Li. "Who is the master leaf Asked an elder of the Wang family. Wang Zhan, the leader of the Wang family, nodded slightly. He looked at the sky and said: "Ye Li, the Lord of the northern frontier." Chapter 1200 Ye Li and Wu Xueer left the Wang family. "Thank you, master." Wu Xueer is very grateful to see Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He says slowly to Wu Xueer: "nothing to thank." "By the way, master, in a few days, the four major schools of Xiyun will come to our Xiyun college to select students. Do you want to go and see it?" "Are you still a student?" Ye Li was a little surprised, just because in his eyes, Wu Xueer should not be a student. However, he was relieved, thinking that there were a hundred different kinds of people in the world. "See then." Ye Li said faintly. Then, he felt the position of the last legion with his heart and found that the latter army was still composing zombies all over the Northern Territory. The third level Heavenly King level zombie he synthesized in the zombie gathering place has been synthesized with him. ADA is now the fourth level Heavenly King level zombie. Ye Li found a room to live in the West Cloud. ¡­¡­ Three days later. This day can be regarded as the biggest day of xiyuncheng in three years. Only because the four main schools of xiyundi want to come to Xiyun college in Xiyun city to select their disciples. The four main gates of xiyundi are as follows: guiyuanzong, qiyunmen, qingfengzong and kuxiu hall. Four major gates for the West Cloud of the many gene warriors, absolutely need to look up to the existence, but in the eyes of Ye Li, that is pitifully small. Ye left for Xiyun University. At the moment, there are many gene warriors in Xiyun University. They all come to see the fun. Suddenly, a man hit Ye Li. This is a very unruly looking man. Ye Li didn''t want to see the man as a matter of fact. He didn''t even look at the man in his right eye. The man saw Ye Li actually took him as the air, and he couldn''t help getting upset. "I hit you, are you not convinced?" The man stares at Ye Li and says. Many gene warriors outside Xiyun University saw this situation, and they all gathered around. Of course, they would not miss out. "It''s Wu Cheng." "Wu Cheng is the nephew of the king''s family leader. He is really miserable." "Yes, who let Wu Cheng look down on him?" Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why there are so many ants in the world who can''t help themselves. Do they have so much time to practice it? "Disappear." Ye Li said faintly. What? Wu Cheng didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm in the face of him. Is it not afraid of him, or do not know who he is. "I''m going to tell you who I am now. Stand up. I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death." Wu Cheng said with a cold smile, "I''m the nephew of the king of the West Cloud City." Some gene warriors outside Xiyun University who don''t know Wu Cheng''s identity smell speech all look at each other, and they naturally can''t provoke Wu Cheng. In Wu Cheng''s opinion, Ye Li will be scared to death after he knows his identity. It''s a pity that he just wanted to break his head. What he didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t break his head and blood. On the contrary, her face was very light. Seeing this, Wu Cheng couldn''t help getting angry. "You, why are you not afraid?" Wu Cheng looked at Ye Li and said. "It''s just ants. Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li asked Wu Cheng. Hiss! As soon as this was said, all the gene warriors outside Xiyun University were shocked. Chapter 1201 Wu Cheng hears the speech and looks at Ye Li angrily. "How dare you say I am a mole ant?" Wu Cheng, the nephew of Wang Zhan, the king''s family leader, has never dared to speak to him like this. "Aren''t you a mole ant?" Ye Li looks at Wu Cheng without end. Hearing this, Wu Chengwen can no longer bear the anger of Ye Li. "I want you to look good!" After that, Wu Cheng put up his fist and hit Ye Li heavily. Ye Limian''s face, like jade, naturally has no fluctuation at all, just because the fist is so weak in his eyes. Many gene warriors outside Xiyun University don''t think so. They all think that Ye Li can''t follow Wu Cheng''s punch in any case. See Ye Li did not make any dodge or resist the potential, let Wu Cheng''s fist to him. Seeing ye Li''s appearance, Wu Cheng can''t help but smile coldly, because he knows that Ye Li has been scared silly. "Boom There is no doubt that Wu Cheng''s fist hit Ye Li''s body. Everyone outside Xiyun University knows that Ye Li will fly backwards. It''s a pity that they didn''t think it was, Ye Li didn''t fly backwards, and didn''t even step back. How can it be!!! All the gene warriors outside Xiyun University were shocked, and their eyes were as big as they wanted to be. "You, how could your defense be so strong?" Wu Cheng looks at Ye Li with astonishment. He just wants to break his head. Ye Li''s defense is amazing to such a point. "In fact, my defense is not very strong." Ye Li said faintly, "it''s just that your fist doesn''t have any strength at all." All the gene warriors outside Xiyun University have been frozen like clay sculptures. How can they speak. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a wind through the sound of attack, only to see Wu Cheng has been flying out, and his right leg is also a startling blood hole. Hiss! Many gene warriors look at such a scene, they can''t help but be surprised again, because they didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all. They looked at Wu Cheng, who was heavily hit on the ground, and found a blood hole in his right leg. His whole body was shaking violently. They didn''t want to shake, but his whole body could not help shaking. "Ah! It''s killing me Wu Cheng howled over and over on the ground, and his voice was too tragic. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all. At this time, someone came! This is a group of gene warriors who look extraordinary. "The Wangs are here!" I don''t know who it is. They all know that Wu Cheng is the nephew of Wang Zhan, the leader of the Wang family. Now it''s interesting. Thinking of this, the eyes of the gene warrior can''t help but open a little bit, because they all know that the good play is far from over. "Uncle!" Suddenly, Wu Cheng on the ground cried out. Then he endured the pain and went to Wang Zhan, the king''s family leader. He hugged Wang Zhan''s thigh and screamed bitterly. "Uncle, how miserable I am Wang Zhan and his family were stunned, "what''s the matter?" "He hit me!" Wu Cheng looks at Ye Li. Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, and all the elders of the Wang family quickly followed Wu Cheng''s gaze. Chapter 1202 In the eyes of Wang Zhan and all the elders of the Wang family, there was a slightly emaciated figure. "Who are you to beat my nephew?" Wang Zhan stares at the back in front of his eyes and shouts. Many gene warriors outside Xiyun university all have a wonderful look on their faces, just because they all know that there will be another good play to watch. Leaves from slowly back to the body. "Yes." Ye Li looked at Wang''s family leader Wang Zhan lightly, "and how?" Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, and all the elders were scared to death. They would rather believe that the heavenly horse was about to collapse than that Ye Li would appear in front of them. "Lord devil, I didn''t expect it was you." Wang Zhan looked at Ye Li with horror, "if you know it''s you, I dare not talk to you like this even if you give me ten courage." The cold sweat has been soaked from Wang Zhan''s forehead. He knows that if ye Li is angry, his family will be destroyed in an instant. Lord devil? Wu Cheng and other gene warriors are all a little stunned, just because they feel very familiar. After careful consideration, all the people present took a breath, and their pupils began to contract rapidly. They look at Ye Li in horror and wonder if ye Li is the Lord of the northern border? What an amazing possibility! Otherwise, how could the Lord of the Wang family call Ye Li the demon lord. "Do you think I''ll see you in the same way?" Ye Li said faintly to Wang Zhan, the leader of the Wang family. Hearing this, Wang Zhan''s heart finally fell down. "Thank you, Lord devil, for not bothering with ants like me." Wang Zhan looked at Ye Li and said. Wu Cheng listens to the dialogue between Ye Li and Wu Cheng. He is so scared that three souls can''t see two souls, and seven spirits can''t see six spirits. "Lord, yes, I''m sorry." Wu Cheng said to Ye Li in astonishment. With that, a warm current flowed out between his legs. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. Wu Cheng is scared to urinate. But what about that? He doesn''t care about ants like Wu Cheng. Ye Li ignored Wu Cheng. "Master, you are here." Suddenly, a very happy voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li of course knows it''s Wu Xueer. Wu Xueer is a student of Xiyun University. She does not want to miss this opportunity when she comes to Xiyun university to select her disciples. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. Before long, Ye Li and Wu Xueer entered Xiyun college. In the eyes of Ye Li, the students of Xiyun university are too weak. "Master, I want to enter qingfengzong." Wu Xueer suddenly said to Ye Li. "Come in, then." Ye Li said frankly. Wu xue''er''s white face was worried. Her talent and strength were not high, let alone qingfengzong. It was possible that any clan would not like her. Half an hour passed. All four major schools have come to represent, and the battle among the students of Xiyun university has finally begun. Ye Li didn''t watch the battle in the arena all the way, because such a battle really didn''t interest him at all. "Next Wu Xueer will fight Yang Xiong." Wu Xueer looks at Ye Li at Wen Yan, and then prepares to go to the arena. But her steps just opened, leaves from the hundred is called her. Chapter 1203 Wu Xueer is stunned. She turns back and looks at Ye Li with consternation. "What''s the matter, master?" "Br , they didn''t need to talk to me about the wind Wu Xueer is surprised, and then he thinks of Ye Li''s identity. It''s the Lord of the northern frontier, Ye Li, the demon king. A few hours later, the competition among the students of Xiyun university is finally over. At this time, Ye Li walked slowly to the side of the representative of qingfengzong. Seeing this, Wu Xueer quickly followed up. "She wants to go to qingfengzong, you agree." Ye Li said slowly to the representative of qingfengzong. The representative of qingfengzong was stunned and looked at Ye Li with astonishment, "what do you say?" The representative of qingfengzong is a middle-aged man. He looks over 40 years old and looks like light gold. He is a gene warrior in the realm of King level. "She''s going to enter the qingfengzong." Ye Li looked at the representative of qingfengzong, "you agree." Hehe. Qingfengzong representatives also know that Ye Li is here to find fault. "What would you do if I didn''t agree?" At the moment, all the people present found the scene and all watched. "Are you entitled to disagree?" Ye Li looked at the representative of qingfengzong. The representative of qingfengzong was a little angry. How could he think of such a arrogant person in a small West Cloud City. "Do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" The representative of qingfengzong said staring at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "I don''t know." "You won''t get out of bed for ten days and ten nights!" The representative of qingfengzong opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li chuckles to himself, thinking that the representative of qingfengzong can still speak. If he is a little wrong, there is only one end to him, that is, death. "Actually I am..." Ye Chen said softly to the representative of qingfengzong: "the devil leaves." Ha ha ha ha!!! Hearing this, the representative of qingfengzong burst into laughter, just because he heard the funniest joke ever. "He, he actually said he was the devil Ye Li!" The representative of qingfengzong couldn''t even straighten his waist. Leaves from the face crown like jade face and no fluctuations. "What? Ye Li "How could Ye Li, the demon king, come to Xiyun university?" "That is, return the demon king Ye Li, which is ridiculous." Some gene warriors who don''t know ye Li''s identity all sneer at Ye Li. "Alas." Ye Li sighed, he did not understand, he really did not understand, why there are always people do not believe what he said. He took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. A terrible sword like this flew into the sky from the ancient dragon. Boom!!! Suddenly, the sky was separated on both sides. This! All the people present looked at such a scene, and all of them stepped back a few steps, and the more frightened their faces were, the more frightened they were. "Now." Ye Li looked at the representative of qingfengzong faintly, "do you believe I am the devil, Ye Li?" The representative of qingfengzong could not say a complete sentence at the moment. He was scared out of his wits. "She wants to enter the qingfengzong, you agree." Ye Li asked that sentence again. Chapter 1204 Where does the representative of qingfengzong dare not agree? He nodded and agreed. "She went to qingfengzong. You qingfengzong should cultivate her with all your strength, otherwise you should know the consequences." Ye Li spoke slowly to the representative of qingfengzong. "Yes, yes, yes." Qingfeng Zongri said in a hurry. The other three representatives of the three sects could not help but envy, envy and hate, because the devil Lord''s friend entered the qingfengzong, and the qingfengzong became the first in their four sects. Later, Ye Li called Wu Xueer aside. He used points to buy upgrade potions in the points mall, and then handed them to Wu Xueer. "Master, what is this?" Wu Xueer looks at Ye Li''s upgrade potion with astonishment. "Just drink it. There''s not so much nonsense." Ye Li said impatiently. Wu Xueer didn''t dare to continue to ask after hearing this. She had to take the upgrade potion in Ye Chen''s hand, and then drank it down. All of a sudden, Wu Xueer''s pupil couldn''t help but shrink rapidly, because she felt that she was about to break through. Immediately, she sat on the ground and began to practice. Before long, Wu Xueer opened her eyes, and her white face was shocked to the extreme. "Master, I have broken through to the level of King level." Wu Xueer looks at Ye Li and says. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face naturally is not the slightest fluctuation, he looks at Wu Xueer lightly. "If you go to qingfengzong, you should practice hard, you know." Wu Xueer nodded heavily. "I''m gone." After leaving this sentence, Ye Li left. Wu Xueer didn''t keep Ye Li. Although she had already liked Ye Li in her heart, she knew there was such a existence as Ye Li. How could she have it. ¡­¡­ Ye Chen came out of Xiyun college, and he felt the position of the last legion by heart. "Master, we found a huge zombie gathering place." A big heart read to tell Ye Li. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color, and then he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. A day later. Ye left to the side of the last legion. He took a look at the ranks of the last legion, and found that the Last Legion had all become the fourth rank Heavenly King level zombies. He nodded with satisfaction. "Master, it seems that there is a strong presence sealed in the zombie gathering place, so we dare not act rashly." Ah Da said to Ye Li. Ye Li Yi Zheng, seal strong existence? Immediately, he glanced with his heavenly pupil and found something wrong. But He is now a five level Heavenly King level realm, and there are two opportunities for zombie fusion. Who is he afraid of? "Make zombies." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. With Ye Li''s order, the whole army of the last legion goes out, and they all go to synthesize zombies. Ye Li found a place to sit down and took out a box of food from the system space and ate it by himself. Half an hour later, the zombies began to shake violently and the ground began to crack. "Master, the dark race is about to break its seal!" A big heart read told Ye Li. Ye Li couldn''t help but rise up a little at the corner of his mouth. A smile of evil appeared on his face like jade in the noodle shop. He was looking at what kind of powerful dark race he was. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. In just a few seconds, Ye Li arrived at the side of the last legion. Chapter 1205 After ye left to the side of the last legion, he looked at the split land in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. Boom!!! Just listen to a startling sound, a few feet tall, dark race appeared in front of Ye Li. Ye Li smiles coldly. Naturally, he didn''t expect that there would be five level Heavenly King level dark race in the north. "I finally broke the seal!" The fifth level King level dark race looked up and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice came into the ears of the dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level. The fifth level Heavenly King level dark race is stunned. He looks at Ye Li. "Human? Zombies? " The dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level can''t help being a bit stunned, because he really can''t understand how human beings can be together with zombies. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "You''re going to die soon." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level in front of him. Ha ha ha!!! Hearing this, the dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level immediately looked up to the sky and laughed again, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. Ye Li looks at the laughter of the fifth level Heavenly King level dark race. He thinks that the representative of qingfengzong doesn''t believe his words, and the fifth level Heavenly King level dark race doesn''t believe his words. Since he put on more and more of the world, many people who don''t believe him are dead. The dark race in front of him is not the first and will never be the last. "Humans, though I don''t know why you''re with zombies." The fifth level King level dark race looks at Ye Li with great disdain. ¡±But believe it or not, I can kill you with my eyes. " The fifth king dark race continued. Ye Li is happy when he hears the speech and thinks that this is not his line. He didn''t expect that the five level Heavenly King level dark race can also say it. Not to mention it. It''s interesting. "If you think a look can kill me, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li calmly looked at the dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level, "are you afraid?" On hearing this, the dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level suddenly burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head, and fiercely hit Ye Li with a fist. This blow, space shock crack, is really terrible! Ye Li shakes his head and smiles. The dark race in front of him is the fifth level Heavenly King level realm, but he is also the fifth level Heavenly King level realm. Of course, he can defeat the dark race of the fifth level King level realm. Fist? Ye Li looked at the huge fist that came, so let''s have a fist fight! Immediately, Ye Li also put up his fist and hit out fiercely. I saw Ye Li''s fist and the big fist of the fifth level Heavenly King class dark race hit each other heavily. Boom! The dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level thought Ye Li could not resist his blow in any case. But now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. Ye Li also didn''t think of it, because in his opinion, the fifth level Heavenly King level dark race could not catch his fist. He didn''t expect that the power of the fifth level Heavenly King level dark race was so terrible. "Human beings, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. It turns out that it is such a existence." The fifth level Heavenly King level dark race stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Chapter 1206 The fifth level Heavenly King level dark race looks at Ye Li. "But don''t think you can beat me like this!" When ye Li hears the speech and smiles, he looks at the dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level and slowly opens his mouth: "it seems that you are very confident." Yinluo and Ye Li take the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! All of a sudden, the sound of swords and the sound of dragons were heard. I saw a five clawed blood dragon phantom began to occupy the top of Ye Li''s head. What!!! Looking at such an illusion, the dark race of the fifth order Heavenly King level could not help but be shocked. This five level Heavenly King level dark race dares to swear that the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand is definitely the most terrifying sword he has ever seen since he was born. "Man, how could you have such a terrible sword?" The fifth level Heavenly King level dark race was shocked. Ye Li''s hand has not been Taigu Longyuan sword when he was full of confidence, but now such self-confidence is gone with the wind. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. It''s also a sword to send you to hell." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level. The sound falls, only sees the leaf leaves to jump from the ground. "Shua!" A sword is cut out, and a sword is flying towards the dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level. The fifth level Heavenly King level dark race looked at such a scene, and was greatly shocked. However, the fifth level Heavenly King level dark race is still the fifth level Heavenly King level dark race after all, this sword did not let him die. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face showed a smile. "Although you have escaped this sword, you will not be so lucky in the next one." With the sound falling, Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword, and he spoke slowly: "xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code cut out, this sword is too terrible. The dark race of the fifth level Heavenly King level saw such a terrible sword attacking him. He found that he could not escape such a sword. "My life is dead!" With the voice of the dark race of the fifth level heavenly king, xuantianba''s magic sword formula has been fiercely chopped on his body. The life of the dark race of the fifth order Heavenly King level will disappear from this world forever. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face still had no fluctuation. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, as if nothing had happened at all. "Continue to synthesize zombies." Ye Li gave orders to the last legion again. The last legion was ordered to continue to synthesize zombies. The level of the last legion is now the fourth level Heavenly King level. It is too difficult to upgrade. Each upgrade requires a large number of zombies. Then, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space, and he left here. ¡­¡­ Sword school. Ye Li returns to the sword school. The disciples of Jianzong looked at Ye Li respectfully. In their eyes, Ye Li was the earth and also the heaven. "Lord, you have come back." The four main swordsmen came. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li felt that they had something to say. Feng Changqing, the first sword master, said in a hurry: "Lord, the master of the land and the environment invite all the local masters to go to the banquet." Ye Li laughs at the speech, thinking that it seems that all the local masters already know that he is the master of the northern frontier. "Half a month later." The first sword master Feng Changqing said to Ye Li. "I see." Ye Li nodded. Chapter 1207 Ye Li thinks half a month later, then he has to rush to the land. The overall strength of the territory is much higher than that of the north. Three days later, Ye Li arrived at the land. The place where we are now is the northern wasteland city. There are a lot of gene warriors in Beihuang City, whose level is not low. He found a place to eat, and then began to walk in the streets of the northern desert city. Then, he saw a zombie paradise. Ye Li secretly happy, thinking how long he has not seen the zombie paradise, this northern wasteland actually has this, a little interesting. Without much thought, Ye Li walked towards the zombie paradise. Before long, Ye Li went outside the zombie paradise. Many gene warriors are already standing outside the zombie paradise. They are all here to hunt zombies. In fact, with the realm of these gene warriors, zombies are like mole ants in their eyes. Leaves from the line, thinking of buying a ticket to play. But what he didn''t expect was that someone was in his team. This is a beautiful woman, a very beautiful and beautiful beauty. The woman in front of Ye Li and his age are similar, white face with a look of disdain, she also looked at Ye Li, as if to say, I insert your team, you have to be convinced. He didn''t want to see the woman as a matter of fact, but she dared to look at him. No wonder he did. "Did you know you were in my team?" Ye Li said faintly to the woman. The woman smelt speech cold voice a smile, "I Luman is to insert your team, can you take me how?" Ye Li thinks that Lu man is a second level King level realm and an absolute genius. However, in his eyes, the gap between Lu man and Lu man is one sky and one underground. "Get out of the way." Ye Li calmly looked at Luman, "don''t let me say the second time." Lu man frowned, of course, she did not expect Ye Li to speak to her like this. Many gene warriors in the line are also a bit stunned. They never expect Ye Li to be so calm when facing Luman. "If you dare to say it again, I will beat you!" Lu man frowned at Ye Li. Lu man is a proud girl. Ye Li has already guessed this. When ye Li Gang wanted to speak, a sharp voice was introduced into his ears. "What''s the matter, little man?" I saw a very good looking man came to Luman''s side, the man and Luman''s age is about the same, looks very match. "Chen Bai, it has nothing to do with you." Lu man''s white face was a little heavy. Chen Bai is the name of the man beside Lu man. Chen Bai smiles at Luman and then says: "how can it have nothing to do with me? You have something to do with me." Said, Chen Bai then looked to leave leaf. But this time, Chen Bai''s pupil actually fiercely shrinks! Just because he felt that his appearance and the man in front of him, not to mention a sky, a ground is not much different. "You, how can you look so good?" Chen Bai looks at Ye Li. Ye Li secretly smiles, such words he has not heard how many girls have said, but has never been a man said this to him. Many gene warriors have also found that Ye Li''s beauty is incomparable. They are all stunned. They have seen countless people, but ye Li is the only one in his life. Chapter 1208 Luman also froze. She just showed off, but didn''t pay attention to Ye Li''s appearance. Why there is such a handsome person in the world like Ye. "Answer Chen Bai stares at Ye Li and drinks coldly. "I''m so beautiful. Are you jealous?" Ye Li looks at Chen Bai with a face full of fun. Chen Bai snorted at Ye Li coldly, "of course, you are not allowed to appear in Beihuang city!" Ye Li wants to laugh. He really wants to laugh. After crossing into the world, he met a lot of stupid pigs, but it was the first time for him to meet such a fool as Chen Bai. "But now that I have appeared, what are you going to do?" Ye Li said faintly. Chen Bai looks at the face of light and light wind, and his head has already burst out of anger. "I''ll let you go now!" Chen Bai again to Ye Li. With a faint smile, Ye Li said slowly to Chen Bai: "but I don''t want to leave Beihuang city. What are you going to do?" Hiss! The onlookers were all shocked. It was the first one who dared to speak to Ye Li like this in Beihuang city. Is this the sin made by heaven, which can still be forgiven, and can not live if it is self inflicted? "Then I''ll make you regret coming to this world." Chen Bai said to Ye Li lenglengleng. Yinluo, Chen Bai looked at several gene warriors behind him, "give me up!" Obviously, these gene warriors were brought by Chen Bai. They were all three levels of King level realm. Wu''s name leaves the body for a few. "Chen Shao, you can tell me how to do it." A gene warrior of King level of three terraces asked Chen Bai. Chen Bai Leng smiles, he looks at Ye Li complacently. "They are all gene warriors in the king level realm of three terraces. If you kneel down now and beg for mercy, maybe I will spare your life." "It''s just three terraces, just like ants." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Chen Baiwen couldn''t help but shrink his pupils because ye Li was the most arrogant person he had ever seen since he was born. "Give it to me!" Chen Bai yelled at three King level gene warriors of the third terrace. After hearing Ye Li''s words, the three gene warriors in the king level realm of three terraces left their hands on Ye Li. There is no natural fluctuation on the face. These three three King level gene warriors may be very strong in others'' eyes, but they are too weak in his eyes. He didn''t make any evasion or resistance, allowing the three three King level gene warriors to fight him. Seeing this scene, all the onlookers could not help but open their eyes, because they all knew that Ye Li was already a dead man. But they didn''t expect that the three King level gene warriors did not do any harm to Ye Li. How can it be!!! All the people present were shocked beyond measure. Their eyes were opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. These three gene warriors in the king level realm of the three terraces were stunned. You know, they are the gene warriors of the king level realm of the three terraces. No one knows what kind of defense Ye Li is, and no one dares to think about it. "As I said, you are ants." Ye Li looked at the three King level gene warriors in front of him, "why don''t you believe it?" Chapter 1209 Quiet, dead silence. All the people present did not dare to make a sound. Their hearts were beating rapidly, and they only felt that they were about to jump out. Boom! All of a sudden, the three three King level gene warriors all flew out and hit the ground heavily. What!!! All the people present finally came back to God, but just after they came back to God, they froze like clay sculpture again. You know, they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all, but the three gene warriors in the king level realm of the three terraces were flying upside down. Of course, they don''t know how Ye Li did it. Chen Bai and Lu man look at such a scene. They are petrified and frozen in place for a long time. "You, you!" Luman took the lead to return to God, where she can still say a complete sentence to ah. "Nothing to be shocked about." Ye Li looked at Luman faintly, "you are a mole ant in my eyes, but you don''t believe it." As soon as this was said, all the gene warriors in the crowd all made a mockery of themselves. In their eyes, the king level gene warriors in the three terraces were insurmountable mountains, let alone Ye Li. "Do you have any objection to breaking your arm?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Chen Bai. Hearing this, Chen Baiyi was frightened to the point where he lost two of his three spirits and six of his seven. "What do you want? I''m the young master of Chen family in Beihuang city." Chen Bai looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Why is there always someone who likes to threaten him with his identity? "So you think you are the young master of the Chen family, so I won''t break your arm?" Ye Li calmly looks at Chen Bai. Hearing this, Chen Baiwen has only one thought in his mind at the moment, that is, escape. He knows that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent. Then, Chen Bai began to run away crazily, the speed reached the fastest time in history. Ye Li slowly shook his head, if he let Chen Bai escape, then he or Ye Li? Whoosh! Just listen to the sound of a broken wind in the ears of the gene warriors, followed by a burst of screams. "Ah Many gene warriors quickly follow the sound of scream, but found that Chen Bai''s arm has been hard broken, it is really heartbreaking. Chen Bai fell on the ground, crying bitterly and bleeding all over the ground. Lu man''s white face, after Chen Bai''s arm was broken, was even more pale as white paper. I saw leaves from the slow pace to Chen Bai fell to the ground. Leaves from the palm of his hand, a gentle aura toward Chen Bai''s wound, a few seconds later Chen Bai''s wound has healed, and there is no bleeding. Shock, death shock! All the people present were stunned. They can''t believe it. They really can''t believe that there is such magic in this world. But Chen Bai''s arm was broken after all, but he didn''t continue to bleed. Ye Li doesn''t continue to pay attention to Chen Bai. He glances at all the gene warriors and says slowly: "are you not going to enter the zombie paradise Such a thing happened, many gene warriors where dare to enter the zombie paradise ah, they look at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li looked at the tickets in his hand and thought that the tickets had been bought, which naturally could not be wasted. Chapter 1210 Later, Ye Li walked into the zombie paradise. The zombies in the zombie paradise are too weak to be pitiful. After playing for a while, they feel that they are really boring, so they come out of the zombie paradise. But as soon as he came out of the zombie paradise, dozens of gene warriors surrounded him. Even with his toes, he can think of these dozens of gene warriors from the Chen family. "That''s him!" Chen Bai stares at Ye Li and roars out loud. He and Ye Li have hatred one day and two places, three rivers and four seas. "You didn''t expect it!" Chen Bai looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face did not have any fluctuation, he did not speak, knew that Chen Bai still had something to say. Chen Bai looks at Ye Li coldly. He can''t believe Ye Li can still laugh. "Do you know what you''re going to end up with?" Chen Bai said to the cold leaves. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. "Let me tell you!" Chen Biao stares at Ye Li, "die!" The onlookers thought that Ye Li could not escape today even if he had inserted his wings, not because of anything else, but because he had broken the arm of Chen Bai, the young master of the Chen family. Ye Li secretly smile, he looked at Chen Bai faintly, "then you want to know what your end will be?" What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people present were astonished to the point that they couldn''t think of. Ye Li could still say such words at this moment. "Kill him for me!" Chen Bai was furious, and he could no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. With Chen Bai''s order, dozens of Chen family gene warriors rushed toward the leaves. Ye Li calmly looks at the gene warrior who rushes to him. He really doesn''t understand why these mole ants rush to him. Is it really bad to live? "Ah These dozens of Chen''s gene warriors are still a few steps away from ye, and they all fly upside down. Their eyes were wide open, and there was a terrible blood hole on their forehead until they died, and they did not know how they died. This, this, this! When Chen Bai saw this, he was paralyzed on the ground, and his face was full of terror. The crowd of gene warriors are not the same. They have never heard of the existence of Ye Li before. "Originally you can live, but you don''t cherish your life, and I can''t help it." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Chen Bai. Hearing this, Chen Bai burst into tears. He just wanted to beg Ye Li for mercy. It''s a pity that if begging for mercy is useful, Ye Li will not be the devil. "Whoosh!" Just listen to the sound of the wind, Chen Bai''s life has disappeared from this world forever. Around the crowd of gene warriors are petrified in general, Ye Li really gave them too much shock. Lu man is still here, her heart incomparable guilt up, if not for her, Chen Bai would not have died. "Why are you killing so many people?" Lu man stares at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from a smile, "this world is the end of the world, this is the strong for respect, they offended me, I will kill them." Lu man gnaws her teeth and silver teeth. Although she thinks that Ye Li''s words are very reasonable, she is upset because she has died so many people! Chapter 1211 Lu man looked at Ye Li, "although I know I can''t beat you, I decided to avenge them!" On hearing this, the onlookers were shocked to the point that they could not add more. They thought that this was not equivalent to suicide? Don''t say it''s them. Ye Li didn''t expect Lu man to say such a thing. This is if i can ''t do it , who can? "Go away, you are not my match." Ye Li looks at Luman faintly. Lu man''s spirit makes him feel a little interesting. "I will avenge them!" Sound fall, Lu man toward the leaves away from the rush. Leaves from secretly sighed a, why does he always appear in front of so many mole ants? When Lu man rushed to Ye Li, he didn''t know when he had a dagger full of cold light. Ye Li still did not make any dodge or resist the potential, allowing Lu man to hold a dagger full of cold light to come to him. Nail! There is no doubt that Lu man''s dagger stabbed Ye Li''s body. It''s a pity that the dagger and Ye Li''s body make the sound of steel collision. Hiss! The crowd of gene warriors watching such a scene, all can not help but take a breath of cold, have gaping at Ye Li. No words can describe their shock at this moment! "This...!" Luman also froze, her pupil is full of unbelievable color. Ye Li smiles at Luman calmly, "do you think that with your dagger, you can put my leaf away from death?" Luman didn''t know how to answer. She really didn''t know how to answer. Click! Suddenly, the sound of a broken weapon came into everyone''s ears. Watching the crowd of gene warriors fixed their eyes on it. It doesn''t matter if they don''t see it. They all go back three steps. Just because Lu man''s dagger, which is full of cold light, has been broken! But how it was broken, they didn''t see it at all. They have been afraid to think about the terror of Ye Li, what kind of gene warrior can be such a terror. "Take me to the Chen family." Ye Li said faintly to Lu man. He wanted to make it clear with the Chen family, otherwise, it would be meaningless for the Chen family to come to him in trouble. Lu Manyi Zheng, she really does not understand why Ye Li would say such words. To Chen''s? Didn''t you throw yourself into the net? "Good!" Lu man did not think much, she agreed to come down, she thought that since she had no way to revenge, then let the people of the Chen family revenge for them. Immediately, Lu man with Ye Li walked toward the Chen family. Before long, Ye Li and Lu man came to Chen''s home. "Wait, I''ll tell Uncle Chen." After that, Lu man walked into the Chen family. A moment later, Chen family gene warrior and Lu man rushed out, all staring at Ye Li like a wolf. "You, you killed me!" A middle-aged man with red eyes opened his mouth to the leaves. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not a bit of fluctuation, he looked at the middle-aged man talking lightly. "This time I come to your Chen family to tell you that if you want to avenge Chen Bai, you Chen family will destroy the clan." What? Hearing this, all the gene warriors of the Chen family were furious. They really couldn''t imagine why Ye Li dared to say such a thing. Ye Li ignored the anger on the faces of the Chen family, but took out the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it toward the sky. Chapter 1212 I saw a supreme sword toward the sky, the sky suddenly opened a strange image, showing two sides separated. How can it be!!! Chen''s people looked at such a scene, they were all shocked, this scene they can not dream of. "Now." Ye Li looked at all the Chen family lightly, "do you still want to avenge Chen Bai?" Chen people dare not speak, they really dare not speak. They know that if they say something wrong, their life will disappear from the world forever. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Naturally, he knew that the Chen family did not dare to seek revenge on him. Then, he walked slowly. Not long after walking, a voice of panic came into his ears. Zombies attack the city!!! Suddenly, all the people on the streets of beihuangcheng were shocked. Ye Li thinks that the zombie attack must be a huge army of zombies. Otherwise, how can people in the northern desert city be so frightened. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Ye Li went to the outer wall of the northern wasteland city and found that the corpses were running towards the outer wall. See here, leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color. Without much thought, he freed the last legion from system space. "Master." The ten King level zombies of the last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. The zombie regiment still has a certain distance from the outer city wall, but this distance is not long, the zombie army will arrive under the outer city wall. Before long, Lu man and the Chen family also came to the outer city wall, as well as Lu man''s family. There are more and more gene warriors on the outer city wall! Finally, the zombie army arrived under the outer wall of the northern wasteland city. There are too many zombies, and there are countless dark races. on the walls of the outer city, all of them had a look of fear on their faces. "Do it." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, ten King level zombies of the last legion leaped out, and they all jumped down the outer wall. What!!! The gene warriors on the outer city wall were all frightened when they saw such a scene. In their eyes, the last legion was all human. If you jump down like this, don''t you want to die? They quickly looked under the outer wall. But at this sight, all the gene warriors were shocked because the zombies under the outer city wall began to fall in groups. And more and more zombies are attacking other zombies. This!!! Many gene warriors on the outer city wall found that they just wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t understand what was going on. Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of satisfaction, thinking that since the last legion could synthesize zombies by himself, he was much more relaxed. Three days later, all the zombies who attacked the northern wasteland were finished. However, many gene warriors on the outer wall still did not return to God. Their eyes were all opened for the largest time in history. Then, the last legion jumped onto the outer wall, and they said respectfully to Ye Li: "master, the zombies have all been synthesized." Whoa! Hearing this, many gene warriors on the outer city wall heard this, and they finally returned to the gods. Such a powerful gene warrior actually called the master in front of him? Lu man and the Chen family are all like clay sculpture in general again frozen in place. Chapter 1213 All the warriors on the outer wall of Beihuang city were shocked. Looking at Ye Li, they swore that this army was definitely the most shocked one in their history. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have the slightest fluctuation, he put the last legion into the system space. What! The warriors on the outer wall were shocked again. How could the last legion disappear suddenly? They don''t know. They really don''t know. Is this the supreme existence? "Former, elder." Lu man looks at Ye Li in amazement. Leaf from smell speech looked at Lu man, he did not speak with Lu man. However, the Chen family on the outer wall of the city were in a state of panic. Fortunately, when they were outside the Chen family, they did not provoke Ye Li. Otherwise, there would be no doubt that the Chen family would be razed to the ground in an instant. "Master, I''m Lu Kun, the leader of the Lu family. Please come and sit down with me." The old man said to a leaf. The old man is not only Lu Kun, the leader of the Lu family, but also Lu man''s grandfather. Ye Li thinks that there are still ten days to go before the Lord of the land invites him to the banquet. Anyway, he has nothing to do, so go and sit down. Then, Ye Li agreed to come down. ¡­¡­ Lu family. Lu family is one of the super families in Beihuang City, and Lu Kun, the leader of the family, is also the strongest one in Beihuang city. Ye Li went to the Lu family. There was a dull look on his face. Lu Kun, the leader of the Lu family, took Ye Li to the main hall, and then asked ye to leave the upper seat. After Ye Li sits down, before Lu Kun talks, Lu man takes the lead in opening his mouth. "Senior, I''m sorry." Lu man looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li smiles to himself, and Lu man will apologize to him. Naturally, he didn''t think of it. "You know, I''m not going to argue with a gene warrior like you." Ye Li said faintly to Lu man. The implication is that it''s just a mole ant. Is it worth worrying about? Lu man smell speech biting silver teeth, some do not know how to speak. The hall of the Lu family was quiet to the extreme. "By the way, mamer, you''re going to Dijing tomorrow." Lu Kun, the leader of the Lu family, said to Lu man. "Yes, grandfather. I''m going to find my cousin." Lu man looks at Lu Kun. Ye Li was a little stunned. Of course, he didn''t expect Luman to go to Dijing city. He stayed at the Lu family for a day. I was ready to leave the next day. When ye Li just walked out of the Lu family, he saw Lu man. "Stop." Ye Li called out to Lu man''s back. Lu Manyi Zheng, she turned back and found it was Ye Li. "Former, elder." Luman even dreamt that Ye Li would appear in front of her. "Together." Ye Li''s face can not see the slightest fluctuation. Lu man heard speech Leng Leng God, stunned looking at Ye Li, "elder, do you want to go to the land city?" "Well." Ye Li nodded. Lu man listened to Ye Li''s words and didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Later, Ye Li and Lu man went together. They walked to a canyon. "Master, this is Qigui gorge. There is an evil force. I hope we don''t meet it." Lu man said cautiously to Ye Li. Ye Li secretly smiles, he thinks Lu man still does not know his strength after all. When they were about to walk out of the seven ghost gorge, a group of gene warriors rushed out and surrounded them. Ye was as calm as water on his face, as if he had not seen dozens of gene warriors surrounding him and Luman. Chapter 1214 "Master." Lu man looked around the gene warrior, white face can not help but pale up. "I can''t believe I met two people here. I should say I''m lucky or lucky." A fourth terrace King level gene warrior was elated. Obviously, this gene warrior in the king level of four terraces is the strongest among more than 50 gene warriors. "Leave." Ye Li thinks that life is precious, and he chooses to give them a chance to live. More than 50 gene warriors are surprised, in any case did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "What do you mean, are you going to let us go?" The king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace said to Ye Li lightly. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded, and he said slowly, "because if you don''t leave, your life will disappear from this world forever." This!!! Dozens of gene warriors surrounding Yeli and Luman were all shocked. Surrounded by them, he dared to say such words. Where did he come from. "Boy, I''d like to see how you can make our lives disappear from the world." The king gene warrior of the fourth terrace disdained to say to Ye Li. "Go on At the command of the king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace, more than ten gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li and Lu man. How can they be Ye Li''s opponent? "Ah As soon as they started to walk, they all screamed and flew backwards. How could it be! In the fourth terrace, the king level gene warrior and the multiple gene warrior were staring at a dozen gene warriors who were flying backward. They found that the eyes of more than a dozen gene warriors were wide open, and there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. The rest of the gene warriors all looked at each other, where dare to say a word, just because they didn''t see how Ye Li made a move. "My Lord!" The king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time, so he called out to Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face has no fluctuation, he looked at the fourth terrace King level gene warrior lightly. "Come here and let me kill you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace originally wanted Ye Li to let them go, but he didn''t think that Ye Li said such a thing directly. "My Lord, if that''s the case, are you not afraid of catching a dead man?" The king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace looks at Ye Li. Ye Li couldn''t help but smile at his words. He didn''t know where the king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace came from. He dared to say such a thing to him. Is he Ye Li unable to take the knife, or the king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace has gone with the wind. "With ants like you." Leaves from the light glance at the eyes of the gene warrior, "not worthy of and I leaf from the fish." As soon as this word came out, dozens of gene warriors all burst out of anger over their heads, staring at Ye Li. "In that case, try it!" Yinluo, the king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace waved his hand, and all the remaining gene warriors flew towards Ye Li and Lu man. Leaves from secretly sighed a, these attack gene warrior in his eyes, is really weak too poor. Chapter 1215 Whoosh! Whoosh! Just listen to dozens of sound through the wind, to Ye Li and Lu man rushed to the gene warrior all fell to the ground, their forehead all appeared a shocking blood hole. This, this, this! The gene voice of the king level realm of the fourth terrace is out of your mind. Even if you want to break your head, you won''t expect to see such a scene. He had thought of breaking through the net with Ye Li, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. Poop! With a pop, the king level gene warrior of the fourth terrace knelt down in front of Ye Li. "My Lord, my Lord!" Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The king level gene warrior of the four terraces wants him to let him go. It''s a pity, how can he let him go? If it''s all let go, then he''s still the demon leaf. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind appeared again, and the life of the king level gene warrior of the four terraces would disappear from the world forever. Leaf dust exposed a side face, he looked at Lu man lightly, "go." Lu man smell speech for one of the shock, she just came back to God, looking at Ye Li in consternation, but found that ye from has gone out more than ten steps away. She followed quickly. Ye Li has conquered her with her strength. ¡­¡­ Dijing city. Dijing city is the largest city in Jingcheng. It is the main place of the city, which is the six level King level realm. Ye Li and Luman arrive at Dijing city. "Master, I''m going to find my cousin. Do you want to go with me?" Lu man said to Ye Li. "Yes." Leaf from nodded, he did not think much. Lu man took ye to a grand family. "It''s you, little man." A teenager smiles at Luman. "Is my cousin here?" Obviously, Lu man often came to Dijing City, so that most of the family''s disciples knew her. "Sister youer has gone to Western College." "Thank you." Finish saying, Lu man looked at Ye Li. "Master, my cousin has gone to the western college. I want to go to the western college to find her." Ye Li didn''t say much. His face was as calm as water. Lu man is afraid to see Ye Li, she thinks that the elder does not speak to be equivalent to agree. Immediately, Lu man left for the Western College with Ye. Before long, Ye Li and Lu man went to the western college. After entering the Western College, I found that there were people fighting in the arena on the square, and there were countless students standing under the challenge arena. Lu man fixed his eyes, and she saw her cousin Lin you''er. "Cousin." Lu man hurriedly walked to Lin you''er''s back and called to Lin you''er. Lin youer was stunned, and she turned around. "Little man, it''s you." Lin youer''s white face was overjoyed. "How can you come to the college, cousin?" Lu man looks at Lin you''er a little puzzled. "Today is the Western College Students'' test, I come to give Xiao Ru cheer." Lin youer said to Lu man. Xiao Ru in Lin you''er''s mouth is her sister, Lin Ru. Lin Ru is the most favored woman in the West University. "By the way, cousin, this is..." Lu man looks at Ye Li with some fright, but she doesn''t know how to introduce it. However, she found that leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, after she grew a breath. Lin you''er looks at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. He''s scared. Only because she has never seen such a beautiful person as Ye Li since she was born. Chapter 1216 Lin you''er looks at Ye Li. Somehow, her heart begins to bump into each other. "Who are you?" Lin you''er looks at Ye Li and asks. "Ye Li." Leaves from slowly open mouth, his face crown like jade''s face still does not have the slightest fluctuation. Ye Li? Lin you''er has never heard of Ye Li''s name. However, she found that Ye Li did not change her face in the face of her. In the city of Dijing, anyone who sees her face will be shocked, but ye li Lin youer, of course, has never seen anyone like Ye Li. "Worry." A very magnetic sound came into Ye Li''s ear. Only a man with the same age as Ye Li appeared in front of Ye Li. The man looked at Ye Li, he was stunned at first, then a touch of jealousy appeared between the eyebrows. "Hello, my name is Yunchen. I''m the young master of the cloud family in Dijing city." Cloud Chen toward leaves from a hand, it is obvious that want to shake hands with Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t give Yunchen face. He seems to have never seen Yunchen at all and turns a blind eye to him. Cloud Chen looking at such a scene, can not help but secretly angry up. "Worry, your friends don''t seem to like me." Cloud Chen looks at Lin you''er and says. Lin you''er gave a bitter smile, "Yunchen, he is not my friend." "Oh?" Yunchen was stunned. He thought Ye Li was Lin youer''s friend, and he was not easy to attack, but now he is not Cloud Chen toward the leaf leaves from a cold smile, "I put out my hand is to shake hands with you, why don''t you even give me this face?" "A mole ant, let me leave to face." Leaf from sarcastically looking at cloud Chen, "you also deserve?" As soon as this word came out, all the people around Yunchen were shocked. In any case, Ye Li dared to say such a thing. Lin youer naturally didn''t think of it. She looked at her cousin Lu man, but found that Lu man''s white face was helpless. The top of Yunchen''s head had already burst out a thousand feet of anger. He looked at Ye Li and said: "do you know that no younger generation has ever dared to speak to me like this in this land Ye Li smiles to himself and thinks that Yunchen''s self feeling is too good. He is just a small second-order Heavenly King level realm. He even dares to utter wild words in front of him. "Disappear." Leaves from the light looking at cloud Chen, "give you a second of time." "What do you say?" Cloud Chen hears a word, dead looking at Ye Li. Leaves from calmly looking at cloud Chen, "a second of time has arrived." Sound down, leaves from the finger up, fingers on the terror of aura began to entangle up. Whoosh! A terror such as this is the aura attack toward the cloud and Chen. What! Cloud Chen looked at such an attack to him, can''t help but be shocked, because he can''t resist such an attack. "Ah Only listen to cloud Chen issued a burst of scream, his left leg has been more than a shocking blood hole. Hiss! The appearance of this scene, all the people of Western College were stunned. The first day of Dijing City, Yunchen was knocked down by a blow? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. Even the two students on the challenge arena in the square of western university did not choose to continue the competition, but turned their eyes to this side. Chapter 1217 All the people in West University can''t believe that Yunchen, the strongest young generation in Dijing City, was hit by a blow, and there was a shocking blood hole in his left leg. They all looked at Ye Li. They found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all. "Sister, he, who is he?" Lin Ru looks at her sister Lin you''er in horror. "I, I don''t know." Lin you''er said in horror. Ye Li walked slowly to the place where cloud Chen fell to the ground. Originally in the joyful wailing cloud Chen saw Ye Li coming to him, his face couldn''t help but turn pale, as if he had seen the devil asking for his life. "You, what do you want?" If Yunchen does not know that he is far from Ye Li''s opponent, then he is a thorough fool. Under the eyes of all the people in the Western College, Ye Li walked to the body of Yunchen. He raised his hand. Quiet, dead silence. Cloud Chen sees Ye Li''s palm up, and he thinks Ye Li is ready to attack him again. He is scared out of his wits in an instant, and his face will be more frightened. I saw a gentle aura burst out from Ye Li''s palm, and the aura reached the wound on Yunchen''s left leg. A few seconds later, the blood hole on Yunchen''s left leg quickly healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Whoa! Looking at such a scene, all the people of West University were shocked to the point that they couldn''t understand how Ye Li did it. It''s amazing. This! Cloud Chen is also stunned, he opens big eyes stupidly to look at. Ye Li thought that it was Qu Jiuyou who invited him to the banquet, and he did not want Qu Jiuyou to be difficult to do. "Master, it was just me that offended me." Yunchen of course knows that he has met a supreme being, which can kill him thousands of times in an instant. "I''m not going to see you." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Yunchen. Ye Li doesn''t feel interesting. There are still a few days to go before the main Qu Jiuyou''s banquet. He goes out of the Western College and finds an inn to live in. After a night''s sleep in the best room, there was a knock on the door. "Master." Ye Li naturally knows that this is Lu man''s voice. He doesn''t want to know how Luman knows he lives here. He got up from the bed and opened the door. Luman came into his eyes. "Master." Lu man looks at Ye Li with some fright. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li asked. Lu man''s white face began to stop. After a few seconds, she said: "my cousin asked you to go to Lin''s house." "Let''s go." Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He is boring. It''s good to go to the Lin''s. "Master, the Lin family is one of the three super families in Dijing city." On the way to Lin''s house, Lu man said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Before long, Ye Li and Lu man went to Lin''s house. Lin Wuyou and Lin Ru have already been waiting outside Lu''s home. "Master, you are here." Lin Wuyou saw the leaves leave, and his white face showed a touch of joy. Later, Lin Wuyou hurriedly followed Ye Li into the Lin family. Lin''s Square disciples see Lin Wuyou so respectful to Ye Li, they are all a bit froze. Chapter 1218 Lin''s children look at Ye Li with consternation. "How can you be so respectful to him?" "Who knows, perhaps it is more terrible than sister Wu you." "I think so." Lin you''er looks at Ye Li respectfully. "Master, what do you think of our Lin family?" Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly: "it''s OK." Lin youer thinks that the elder is indeed the elder. "You''er, he is..." Suddenly, a man went to the leaves from the body. "Lin Yong, he is a very strong predecessor." Lin you''er said to the man. Lin Yong and Lin you''er are both the first-class heaven King level realm and the two great talents of the Lin family. Lin youer said this, Lin Yong a Zheng, he thought Ye Li looked like he was the same size. Master A strong elder? The corners of Lin Yong''s mouth rose and a cold smile appeared on his face. "Are you strong?" Lin Yong looks at Ye Li. "Not bad." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Yong looks at Ye Li with a face of indifference. A touch of anger appears on his face. "But I don''t believe you are strong." Lin Yong looks at Ye Li. "Lin Yong, what do you want?" Lin you''er frowned. Lin Yong sneered, "a person who looks like I''m about the same age, dare to call me an elder?" "Lin Yong, senior is really strong." Lin youer said to Ye Li again. All the children of the Lin family in the square were stunned. They opened their eyes, apparently for fear of missing out on something wonderful. "If you can take a punch from me, I believe you are strong!" Lin Yong said to Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why there are always so many mole ants appearing in front of him? Do ants really have no self-knowledge? "Who has time to pick up a mole like you?" Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of sarcasm color. Hiss! The children of the Lin family in the square were all shocked. They would never dream that Ye Li dared to talk to Lin Yong like this. "You, you!" The top of Lin Yong''s head had already burst into a rage. "Ah Lin Yong let out a big drink. He put up a heavy fist, a heavy blow toward the leaf from the past. It was a terrible blow. The children of the Lin family in the square are also very angry, because they have never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. They all firmly believe that Ye Li can''t take Lin Yong''s blow. They find that Ye Li doesn''t make any dodge or resist. Lin Yong''s fist is only a line away from Ye Li. When Lin Yong saw this, he thought Ye Li had some ability to be so arrogant, but now it seems that he is wrong. There is no doubt that Lin Yong hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Lin''s children in the square all opened their eyes, and they wanted to see what happened to Ye Li. But let all of them did not expect that Ye Li not only did not get hurt, but also didn''t step back. How can this be possible!!! The children of the Lin family in the square all stepped back a few steps, and their faces were shocked as much as they could. Lin Yong, the strongest genius of the Lin family, did not cause any damage to Ye Li? "You, how did you do it?" Lin Yong looked at Ye Li and asked. Chapter 1219 Ye Li looked at Lin Yong faintly, and he said slowly: "do you think you are qualified to let me tell you?" As soon as this word came out, all the Lin family''s disciples on the square were shocked. "What''s going on?" At this time, a middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man is walking like a dragon and a tiger, with a look of no anger and self-respect on his face. "It''s uncle Wei." Lin Wei is an important gene warrior in the Lin family. Ye Li looks at Lin Wei faintly and finds that Lin Wei is a gene warrior of the third level heaven King level. "Who are you?" Lin Wei looks at Ye Li and asks. Naturally, he is really Ye Li, not Lin''s children. "Ye Li." Ye Li replied truthfully. Obviously, Linwei has never heard of Ye Li''s name. "Why did you come to our Lin family?" Lin Wei looks at Ye Li and asks again. "Uncle Wei, that''s what happened." Lin you''er said to Lin Wei in a hurry. Lin Wei was shocked at the speech. "Worry son, you said that Lin Yong''s one punch hit him, he did not have a thing?" Lin Wei looks at Lin you''er in amazement and asks. Lin youer nodded. The children of the Lin family on the square are also a burst of fright. They are too shocked by the defensive power shown by Ye Li just now. "Although you have a strong defense, that just proves that you have a strong defense. That''s all. Lin Yong didn''t lose!" Lin Wei looks at Ye Li and says. When ye Li hears this, he can''t help but smile, because he thinks what Lin Wei said is too interesting. "So you mean that Lin Yong is qualified to fight against me?" Ye Li looks at Lin Wei indifferently. "Of course." Linwei nodded. In Lin Wei''s opinion, Lin Yong is one of the Lin family''s super geniuses. How can he not be Ye Li''s opponent? "Lin Yong, defeat him!" Suddenly, Lin Wei said to Lin Yong. "Yes Lin Yong firmly agreed. Immediately, Lin Yong looked at Ye Li. "Ye Li, I will defeat you!" Lin Yong opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li slightly shook his head, "do you know, I only need a finger to defeat you?" Hiss! When ye Li said this, all the people present were stunned. Although Ye Li''s defense was really terrible, it could not be so arrogant. Lin Yonghuo bumps up. He looks at Ye Li angrily. "Then come on!" The voice falls, Lin Yong again toward the leaves from the past. Just in an instant, Lin Yong went to Ye Li''s body, and he punched Ye Li with a fist, which showed the power of the fist. In the eyes of ordinary gene warriors, such a blow is definitely a blow to the world, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is no different from Rao Yangyang. There is no doubt that Ye Li is still not dodging, let Lin Yong''s fist toward his body. Boom! Lin Yong''s fist again hit Ye Li''s body. But let everyone in any case can''t believe the thing, leaf from and just the same, or not even half step back. This!!! Not only the children of the Lin family in the square, but also Lin Wei was a bit stunned. He thought Lin youer was exaggerating, but now it seems not. "Mole ants are mole ants." Ye Li shook his head to Lin Yong. Immediately, he put up a finger, and the aura of terror on the finger began to entangle. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" Chapter 1220 Ye Li''s finger, more than terror, is simply terror to the point of no more than. "Ah Before Ye Li''s fingers fell on Lin Yong''s head, Lin Yong cried out in horror, because he knew that as long as Ye Li''s fingers fell on his head, his life would disappear from the world forever. Lin Wei and the children of the Lin family on the square were all frightened. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t want to kill Lin Yong, otherwise Lin Yong would have died. When ye Li''s finger is no more than a line away from Lin Yong, Ye Li stops his finger. "Now." Ye Li faintly looked at Lin Yong who had been scared out of his wits, "do you still think you can defeat me?" Where can Lin Yong say a complete sentence at this time. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all. "I can''t believe that such a terrible generation has come to the Lin family!" Suddenly, an old man came slowly. The old man was of great stature, and his eyes were like an eagle. "It''s the owner of the house." On the square, the children of the Lin family finally came back to their senses when they saw the old man. The old man is no one else. It is Lin Kang, the leader of the Lin family, who is the fourth level Heavenly King level realm. Lin Kang walks up to Ye Li. He looks at Ye Li and says: "you are not from the land, right?" "Yes, I''m from the north." Lin Kang''s old face appeared a look of doubt, he asked Ye Li again: "I don''t know why you come to Dijing city?" "To dinner." Leaves from the mouth slowly. To dinner? All the Lin people in the square were in a daze, just because they couldn''t understand what kind of banquet a northerner was going to. But Lin Kang, the leader of the Lin family, suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Li in amazement and asked, "is it possible that you are here to attend the birthday party of Qu Jiuyou in the northern frontier?" Hiss! As soon as this word came out, people in Lin''s square were shocked again. "That''s right." Ye Li said faintly. At this moment, all the Lin family finally understand what kind of existence Ye Li is. What a powerful strength it must be for the master to invite people to dinner. "Little friend, we will also go to my birthday party. I wonder if you would like to go with us at that time?" "Yes." Hearing this, Lin Kang, the leader of the Lin family, couldn''t help feeling a little happy. ¡­¡­ On this day, it is finally the birthday banquet of master Qu Jiuyou. Ye Li follows Lin Kang and Lin Wuyou, and Lin Yong goes to Jing Dian. It was not long before they came outside the palace. At the moment, there are many gene warriors standing outside the palace. "Lord, please come in." Suddenly, a voice came into people''s ears. Ye Li and Lin Kang several people into the temple. In the main hall of the earth boundary hall, many gene warriors are already sitting on chairs. On the left and right sides of the main melody of the earth, there is a chair. There is no doubt that this is for the master of other places. "Chen Shen, the master of cloud environment, has arrived!" "The forest of clouds has arrived in the wilderness!" "The main stone mark of the earth boundary comes!" After a while, the local masters are almost there. The southern border master Gaitian has arrived. Gaitian naturally saw Ye Li, and a smile appeared on his face. "The master of the northern frontier has not come." A gene warrior said to Qu Jiuyou. Gai Tian, the master of the southern frontier, was stunned. He said to Qu Jiuyou, the master of the northern frontier, he said, "isn''t the northern border master here?" Chapter 1221 As soon as Gaitian, the master of southern territory, said this, everyone in the hall of Dijing hall was stunned. They didn''t understand why Gaitian said such a thing. "Brother Gai, where is the master of the northern frontier?" Qu Jiuyou, the master of the land, asked. "That''s not true." The hall was quickly followed by the eyes of the Lord Gaitian in the South and found that he was a young man with a jade face. Lin Kang, Lin you''er and Lin Yong, the owners of the Lin family, also look at Ye Li, and they all look at each other, just because they all think of an amazing possibility. This amazing possibility is that Ye Li is the master of the northern frontier. Otherwise, how could Gaitian, the master of the southern frontier, look at Ye Li? What an amazing possibility. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He rose slowly from his seat and said faintly: "yes, I am the master of the northern frontier." Although Lin Kang, Lin youer and Lin Yong guessed that Ye Li was the master of the northern frontier, they were shocked when they heard Ye Li''s affirmative reply. Then there is the banquet! In the evil world, except for Gaitian, the master of the southern realm, knows Ye Li, but the other leaders don''t know ye Li. They all know each other. After the banquet, Ye Li went back to the Lin family with Lin Kang. Nothing. But of course, they were shocked. "You, are you really the master of the northern frontier?" Although Ye Li has been confirmed to be the leader of the northern frontier, Lin youer still feels incredible. Although she knows that Ye Li''s strength is so terrible that she can become the master of the northern frontier! "You think I am." Ye Li looked at Lin you''er faintly, "if you want to think I am not, I am not." When Lin youer heard this, he didn''t dare to continue to speak. Before long, Ye Li and Lin family leader Lin Kang returned to the Lin family. Ye Li was the master of the northern frontier. It was not long before everyone in the Lin family knew that Ye Li was the master of the northern frontier. After living in the Lin family for a few days, Ye Li doesn''t think it''s interesting. He has to go to the land to see if there is any big zombie gathering place. Then he said goodbye to the Lin family and left Dijing city. ¡­¡­ Ye Li came to a white wolf base city. The base city was named after animals. Ye Li had never met him before. He thought it was a little interesting, so he stayed in the base city of white wolf. "It''s said that there are large-scale zombies gathering places in critical mountain." "Yes, I''ve heard about it. I don''t know how many zombies there are." "Well, I don''t know if these zombies will attack our white wolf base city." Leaf left to a restaurant, his side table began to talk. "What''s the matter? Miss Kim has gone to critical mountain with gene warrior." Hearing this, leaf leaves from the side table several people then all at ease down. Ye Li faintly smiles, thinking that when he first came to the White Wolf base city, he met a large gathering place of zombies. Who is this going to argue with? Do you know where the critical mountain is Ye Li asked several men at the side table. Several men smell speech all laugh up, "brother, you also go to join in the fun, now that place has been unable to go." "You just tell me where the critical mountain is." Ye Li said again. Several men shook their heads. They thought that since Ye Li was going to die, they would not stop. After all, it was not them who died. Chapter 1222 Immediately, the men told Ye Li the location of the critical mountain. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in this restaurant in an instant. What! Several men quickly rubbed their eyes, but found that the restaurant where there is a leaf from the figure ah. They all looked at each other. I thought Ye was going to die when he left the critical mountain, but he didn''t think he was such a strong man. Before long, Ye Li came to the foot of the critical mountain. Just as he was about to free the eschatological Legion from the system space, a voice of panic struck him. "Help! Is there anyone to help me? " "Oh! Oops It was the roar of countless zombies that came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li urges tianlingtong to follow the voice and finds a girl being chased by thousands of zombies. The zombie is about to catch up with the girl. Without much thought, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, and immediately came to the girl''s body. The girl looked at the leaves out of thin air, she couldn''t help but stay, she blinked in a hurry, afraid that she was wrong. It''s a pity that she didn''t read it wrong. "Help me, help me." The girl seems to have caught the straw, and ran to the leaf from behind. She looked at the thousands of zombies that came after her. She took a look at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "Oh! Oops See only thousands of zombies will soon to Ye Li and the girl''s side. Ye Li actually released the last legion from the system space. "Go, the last legion." Ten King level zombies of the last legion heard this order, they all ejected out. These thousands of zombies are too weak to be pitifully weak in front of the eschatological Legion. In just a few seconds, thousands of zombies were synthesized by the eschatological Legion. "This...!" Looking at such a scene in front of her, the girl could not help but be shocked to the point that her eyes were opened to the largest extent in history, and her mouth was even open enough to put down an oversized bowl. "Who are those people?" The girl looked at Ye Li in astonishment and asked. "The last legion." Ye Li showed a side face, "are zombies." What!!! The girl couldn''t help but turn pale when she heard the speech. "He, they are zombies?" The girl can''t believe it. She really can''t believe it. Immediately, Ye Li let the last legion go to the zombie gathering place to synthesize all the zombies inside. "Hello, my name is Jinduo. I''m from the Jin family in white wolf base city." Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water, can not see any fluctuations. "What are you doing here?" Ye Li asked. As soon as the words came out, a touch of sadness appeared on Jinduo''s face. "There are large-scale zombie gathering places in critical mountain. I want to take gene warriors of Jin family to kill the zombies gathering place in critical mountain, but I didn''t expect there were so many zombies in it." Listen to the words of Jinduo, Ye Li understands. He thought that Jinduo was also a mole ant who felt good about himself. How could he know how high the sky was and how thick the ground was. "Master, is the last legion yours?" After seeing that she is not in danger, Jinduo looks at Ye Li, and a touch of curiosity appears on her white face. "What do you say?" Ye Li asked back to Jinduo. Jinduo thought for a few seconds, and then said to Ye Li, "I think they should not be the predecessors. After all, they are too strong." Chapter 1223 Ye Li didn''t continue to talk to Jinduo. He found a big stone and sat down. He took out a box of food from the system space and ate it by himself. "Master, then..." Jinduo looked at Ye Li with some fear. After a few seconds, she finally got up her courage and said, "master, I want to eat too." Ye Li secretly happy, but his face is still calm like water color. "Come and eat." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the golden flower. Jinduo hears Ye Li''s words, and her white face instantly shows a touch of joy. She goes to Ye Li''s side, and then eats and drinks with Ye Li. "Master, this is too delicious." Gold flower excited looking at Ye Li said. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, thinking that what people eat is delicious when they are hungry. Can this ordinary panel and milk be called delicious? Before long, Ye Li and Jin duo finished a whole box of food. "Master, is the last legion really a zombie?" Suddenly, Jinduo asked Ye Li again. "Do you think you''ll lie to me?" Leaves from the light looking at the golden flower. Gold flower smell speech dare not continue to say, she thought that the last legion, even if it is a zombie, can not be under the command of the predecessors, after all, Ye Li looks only a year or two older than her. "Master The sudden voice scared Jinduo back three steps. She looked at the eschatological Legion in front of her in horror. She really did not know when the last legion appeared in front of her. But wait!!! The last legion seemed to be calling for master? Jinduo was shocked. Originally, she would never believe that the last legion was under Ye Li''s command. But now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also to the point where there is nothing more wrong. "Master, he, they are really under your command." Gold flower startled unceasingly looked at the leaf to leave to say. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face naturally does not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at Jinduo lightly and said: "don''t talk to me about this nonsense." Jinduo hears the speech and quickly closes his mouth. She thinks that the last legion is so terrible. She dare not think of the leaf as the master. "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in the zombie gathering place." Ah Da said to Ye Li. "Well." Ye Li nodded. He has no idea how many zombies he has synthesized since he crossed into this world. "Master, you are so strong." Jinduo can''t help but praise Ye Li. To know that Ye Li is not only terrified but also her savior. Ye Li doesn''t want to hear Jinduo say such nonsense at all. He puts the last legion into the system space. When Jinduo saw this, she couldn''t help being shocked. She swore that she was really stunned. The last second of the eschatological Legion was still in front of her, but this second disappeared. "How could it be?" Jinduo looks at Ye Li in horror. "Do you think you can see it by the eight steps of your music?" As soon as this word comes out, Jinduo can''t help sighing to herself, because she is one of the talents of the White Wolf base city, but in the eyes of the predecessors, she is only a person who can communicate with the heaven. Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the White Wolf base city. When Jinduo comes back to her senses, Ye has gone out dozens of steps away, and she quickly follows up. Before long, Jinduo and Ye Li returned to the White Wolf base city. Chapter 1224 "Master, go to Jin''s house." Jinduo said to Ye Li. "No interest." Ye Li looked at Jinduo, "disappeared in front of me." Jinduo looked at Ye Li''s look, and her white face couldn''t help being frightened. She didn''t dare to stay at all. Just as Jinduo is preparing to leave, a sarcastic voice is introduced into Ye Li and Jinduo''s ears. I saw a woman with the same age as Ye Li came to Ye Li''s body. She looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Who are you? Do you deserve to let us all disappear in front of you The woman said with a cold smile at Ye Li. White Wolf base city street people saw such a scene, they quickly around to watch, lively who does not love to see ah. "It''s Miss Li and Miss Jin." "Miss Li and Miss Jin are the most favored women in our white wolf base city." "That man seems to have offended them. It''s miserable." Immediately, all the onlookers cast a pitiful look to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face naturally has no fluctuation, and of course he doesn''t care about the eyes of mole ants. "What do you mean?" Li Xue saw that Ye Li didn''t pay attention to her meaning. She couldn''t help frowning. "Sister Xue, don''t you. Let''s go." Jinduo and Li Xue''s relationship is very good, at the moment see Li Xue so still, she quickly want to pull Li Xue to leave. But did not expect this Li Xue is not reluctant to give up, she looked at Ye Li. "Do you know who I am?" Li xuechong leaves cold smile, "dare not answer my question unexpectedly?" Ye Li really does not understand why he can always meet so many mole ants. "Of course I know who you are." "You know?" This time it was Li Xue''s turn and the onlookers were surprised. They thought that since Ye Li knew who Li Xue was, they would dare not answer Li Xue''s questions? How dare he!!! People don''t understand. They really don''t understand. "Well, who am I?" Li Xue stares at Ye Li to say again. Li xuegen didn''t believe Ye Li would know her, because as long as he knew her, he couldn''t be afraid of her. After all, it was in the White Wolf base city. "Do you really want to hear it?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded slightly. He looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly: "you are a poor mole ant." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the onlookers were shocked. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe that Ye Li could say such a thing. "You, you!" Li Xue was shocked. "Sister Xue, you are a mole ant in front of the elder. Let''s disappear in front of the elder." Jinduo said to Li Xue in a hurry. Although she has not seen Ye Li''s strength, she thinks it must be incomparably powerful. "Duo''er, how can you turn your elbow out? You''re still a senior. How dare you say that I''m a poor little ant. I must let him know how powerful I am!" Voice down, Li Xue has to leave the body of a punch out. This blow, the aura of terror. It''s a pity that Li Xue, after all, is only a man of eight steps. He is too weak to be pitiful in front of Ye Li. Leaves from a Dodge, then evaded Li Xue''s one punch. Whoa! The onlookers looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked. Chapter 1225 Li Xue did not expect Ye Li to be able to avoid her. "You can get away from it!" Li Xue looks at Ye Li coldly. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He slowly said to Li Xue: "I repeat, disappear in front of me." Li Xuewen Yan is very angry, she really can''t understand why Ye Li can be so arrogant. All the onlookers looked at each other, thinking that Ye Li could be so arrogant, would he have incomparable strength? "Don''t think I can''t beat you if you dodge my hand!" Cold snow stares at Ye Li to say. Ye Li said with a smile, "why don''t you believe that you are a mole ant?" This word a, Li xuehuo bumps up, she looks at Ye Li. "I want you to look good!" Sound falls, Li Xue once again toward leaf Li fierce attack. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t dodge this time, but made a move to Li Xue. I saw leaves from a finger up, fingers on the terror of aura began to entangle. Whoosh! Suddenly, a terrible aura attack toward Li Xuefei. Li Xue opened her eyes. She was just an eight level expert. How could she avoid such an attack. Li Xue''s pupils contracted rapidly. "Ah There is no doubt that the terror of the aura attack hit Li Xue''s thigh heavily, she sent out a burst of anguish scream, has fallen to the ground. "Sister Xue." Jinduo ran to the place where Li Xue fell to the ground. This, this, this Watching such a scene, the crowd can not help but panic, they have thought of Ye Li very strong, can not think of Ye Li Qiang to such a point. You know, Li Xue is the most favored woman in the White Wolf base city. She was defeated with one blow? At this time, Li Xue covered the wound on her thigh, and her white face became very pale. "Master." Jinduo looks at Ye Li, her pupil appears a touch of begging color. Ye Li didn''t answer. He walked slowly towards Li Xue''s falling place. He looked at Li Xue and said: "now do you believe that you are a mole ant Where can Li Xue say anything? She looks at Ye Li in horror and can''t help but think of what Jinduo said to her just now: "sister Xue, you are a mole ant in front of your predecessors." But at that time, she would not believe it in any case. There was no other reason, just because she was the favored daughter of the White Wolf base city. See Li Xue did not speak, leaves from a faint smile, think mole ants are ants after all. Immediately, he raised his hand. All the onlookers see Ye Li''s hands up again, and they are all out of their wits. Are Ye Li still ready to fight Li Xue? Li Xue and Jinduo look at such a scene in front of them, but they are also a little scared and silly. "Master, please let go of sister Xue." Gold flower incomparably begged to look at Ye Li, "snow elder sister knew wrong, she really knew wrong." Ye Li ignored Jinduo and saw a gentle aura in his palm. The gentle aura of his palm went to Li Xue''s wound. Seconds later, a miracle happened. The wound on Li Xue''s thigh actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, which stunned all the people present. What!!! All the onlookers were shocked. They rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong. However, no matter how they rubbed, the wound on Li Xue''s thigh was healed. Chapter 1226 "How could that be possible?" Even Li Xue herself was stunned, her eyes opened to the largest time in history. Jinduo''s white face is also very curious. She looks at Ye Li, as if she wants to get the answer from Ye Li''s mouth. Unfortunately, Ye Li will not choose to tell her. "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Li said lightly to Li Xue. After hearing this, Li Xuewen finally understood the gap between herself and ye, which was as high as the sky and deeper than the sea. "Former, elder, who are you?" Li Xue looked at Ye Li and asked in amazement. Ye Li said with a smile, "my name is Ye Li." Li Xue and the onlookers naturally do not know who Ye Li is, and they have never heard of Ye Li''s name. "Master, how about I treat you to dinner?" Jinduo suddenly said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Gold flower smell speech white face instant appeared a happy smile, she hurriedly looked at Li Xue, "snow elder sister, you also go together." There is no need for Jinduo to say that Li Xue will also choose to go together because she is too curious about Ye Li. Immediately, Jinduo, Li Xue with leaves from a restaurant called Lang Xing. Langhang restaurant is the best restaurant in white wolf base city. After Ye Li enters langhang restaurant, he casually finds a seat to sit down. Immediately, Jinduo ordered a large table of delicacies. "Master, are you satisfied with the dishes you ordered?" Jinduo carefully looks at Ye Li and asks. "Not bad." Ye Li said faintly. Li Xue''s white face began to stop. After a few seconds, she finally got up the courage to say what she wanted to say. "Master, can I ask you what kind of gene warrior you are?" Gold flower smell speech also see to leaf leave, just because she also wants to know ye Li''s strength after all how strong. "Ha ha." Leaf from indifferent smile, he looked at Li Xue and Jin duo Er Nu, "do you really want to know?" "Yes, sir. We really want to know." Li Xue and Jinduo nodded. "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Ye Li thought, "do you know the five level Heavenly King level realm?" What! Li Xue and Jinduo almost didn''t fall to the ground from the chair after hearing Ye Li''s words. Their mouths were wide open, and their white faces had a look of disbelief. "Before, master, are you really a five level Heavenly King level realm?" Li Xue looked at Ye Li and asked in amazement. "Do you think you''ll lie to me?" Ye Li looked at Li Xue with a face full of fun. Li Xue''s whole body is shocked. She swallows her mouth and spits. She knows that the existence like Ye Li will never deceive people. Suddenly, she found something else. She found a thousand layers of murderous spirit hidden in the corner of the eyes of Ye Li, with a hundred steps in front of her body and behind her! Such people She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand why there is such a terrible existence in this world. For a moment, Li Xue couldn''t help but get scared, thinking that her predecessors were not good at their own insight, otherwise her life would disappear from this world forever. "Master, you are too strong." Gold flower astounded to look at Ye Li to say. "Generally." Leaves from the mouth slowly. At this time, the delicacies came up. Looking at the table full of delicacies, leaves from the face crown such as jade, but there is no fluctuation. Chapter 1227 "Let''s eat, master." Jinduo said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Immediately, leaves from began to eat and drink up. His eating speed is different from killing people. Many people have not seen him move chopsticks, he has eaten well, many people have not seen him kill, that person has died. "This...!" Jinduo and Li Xue are stunned. Their eyes are wide open. They can''t believe it is true in any case. They can''t believe what speed it is. It''s too fast. "Never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you." Ye Li said slowly to the second daughter. Jinduo and Li Xuewen listen to this, return to God and look at Ye Li with consternation. "Why don''t you eat?" Ye Li said. Jinduo and Li Xuewen Yan quickly began to eat. It wasn''t long before they ate. Just then a man came up. Men and Ye Li are of the same age and look very good, but it depends on who they are compared with. If they are compared with Ye Li, it''s not much difference between a sky and a ground. "Jinduo, Li Xue, you eat here." The man smiles at Jin duo and Li Xue. "By the way, this is..." The man looked at the leaf leaves lightly, can''t help but be very jealous. "Yang Wei, what do you want?" Jinduo said displeased to the man. Yang Wei? Is Ye Li not impotent? It''s a funny name. Naturally, he did not intend to pay attention to Yang Wei, because Yang Wei was not only a mole ant in front of him, but also a pathetic weak mole ant. Yang Wei saw that Ye Li did not pay attention to him, and his face twitched. "Hello, I am the young master of Yang family in white wolf base city." Yang Wei firmly believes that Ye Li must not know his identity, so he is really determined. At the moment of saying his identity, Yang Wei looks at Ye Li''s face, which is like jade. Of course, he knows that Ye Li''s face will be deeply shocked. It''s a pity that Yang Wei even wants to break his head. What he didn''t expect is that Ye Li''s face was deeply shocked, and there was no change. Looking at such a scene, Yang Wei can''t help but get angry. He suppresses his anger and looks at Ye Li. "Do you know that the Yang family is the first big family in white wolf base city?" The people in the restaurant also cast their eyes. They are all stunned. They think that Ye Li''s courage is too big. They dare to provoke young master Yang Wei! "Yang Wei, you are nothing in front of your predecessors. I advise you to leave quickly!" Jinduo said coldly to Yang Wei. Yang Wei sniffed the speech with a cold smile, "Jinduo, what elder, isn''t it a person of my age?" "You...!" Jinduo looks at Ye Li. After that, Yang Wei looks at Ye Li again. "Tell me your name." Ye Li actually shook his head, he looked at Yang Wei lightly, "do you know that sometimes the mouth can also cause trouble?" "Oh?" Yang Wei''s face is very playful and ignorant, "then you tell me, how to make trouble with your mouth." "If you say something you shouldn''t say, isn''t it causing trouble?" Ye Li looks at Yang Wei indifferently. Ha ha ha!!! Yang Wei burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. Chapter 1228 "He, he said my mouth would cause trouble." Yang Wei laughed so much that his tears almost fell. The restaurant people are also very can''t help laughing, they really do not understand why Ye Li dare to say such words to Yang Wei. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at Yang Wei lightly. "What are you laughing at?" Yang Wei once again gave a cold smile, "I laugh at you as a waste. I dare to speak up in front of my Yang Wei!" As soon as the words came out, people in the restaurant burst into laughter. However, Jinduo and Li Xue shook their heads, thinking that heaven''s sins can be forgiven, and that they can''t live by themselves. "When you say that, your life will disappear from the world forever." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Yang Wei. Yang Wei stopped smiling when he heard the speech. There was a cold look on his face. "Don''t be arrogant in front of me. I''ll give you a chance now." Yang Wei looked at Ye Li, kneeling in front of me Everyone in the restaurant looks at Ye Li. They all want to know if ye Li will kneel down. They think maybe they will, because Yang Wei is the young master of Yang family in white wolf base city. "Alas." Ye Li sighed secretly, why is there always someone who won''t believe his words? "I asked you to kneel for me..." Before Yang Wei finished his words, his pupils contracted rapidly. And this sentence he will never have a chance to say, just because his life forever disappeared from the world. How can it be!!! Everyone in the restaurant was terrified. They looked at Yang Wei''s body and found a blood hole on his forehead. "Master, this..." Jinduo and Li Xue are also shocked. Where do they think that Ye Li actually killed Yang Wei. "Is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li said to Jinduo and Li Xue. Where do Jinduo and Li Xue dare to talk? They are afraid as much as their fair faces are. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Sound down, leaves from the restaurant. Jinduo and Li Xue, you look at me, I see you all look at each other, they have to follow up. "Master, how did you kill Yang Wei?" Jinduo said to Ye Li in panic. Leaves from an open smile, "it is just a mole ant, kill also killed." "But master, Yang Wei''s family..." Jinduo didn''t finish speaking, but looked at Ye Li. "Ha ha." Leaf from the face of the light and light, "if they want to come to me, it will destroy them." Jinduo and Li Xuewen listen to this, then they finally understand the horror of Ye Li. Such existence Killing people doesn''t blink at all. "By the way, since you think the Yang family will come to me for revenge, why do you still follow me?" Ye Li looks at Jin duo and Li Xue. Jinduo and Li Xue realized this problem only when they heard the speech. "Leave." Ye Li said faintly. Jinduo and Li Xue thought for a few seconds, and then said to Ye Li, "that elder, we will go." Immediately, Jinduo and Li Xue left Ye Li. They knew that the Yang family would come to find Ye Li to avenge Yang Wei, but they didn''t expect to come so fast. Jinduo and Li Xue have just taken more than ten steps, and the gene warrior of the Yang family has surrounded Ye Li. "He killed young master Yang Wei!" A young man of the Yang family was drinking with his finger at Ye Li. Chapter 1229 Yang family all gene warriors are dead looking at Ye Li. "You dare to kill my young master Yang!" A king level gene warrior of the first terrace said to the cold leaves. Leaves from a faint smile, the face crown such as jade''s face is of course not the slightest fluctuation. "If you kill it, it''s just a mole ant." As soon as this word came out, the Yang family''s gene warriors all burst out of rage over their heads. At the moment, there are more and more people watching. They listen to the dialogue between the king level gene warrior and Ye Li, and they are all shocked. Yang Wei is dead? Killed by the man in front of you? All the onlookers shook their heads because they knew that Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world forever. Jinduo and Li Xue hesitated in the same place. "Sister Xue, what should we do?" Jinduo looks at Li Xue and asks. "We can''t help our predecessors." Li Xue sighed. Immediately, the two girls look at Ye Li, and they naturally don''t want ye to die away. The king level gene warrior''s face became very cold. "Are you going to kill yourself or do you want us to do it?" "Believe it or not, I can do it in a second." Ye Li looked at the king level gene warrior of a terrace lightly, "let you see their corpse?" What!!! As soon as this was said, all the people present were astonished. In any case, they would not think that it was time for Ye Li to say such a thing. Is it with unparalleled strength, or is it bragging? They are, of course, willing to believe in the former. "I don''t believe it!" The king level gene warrior of the first stage looked at Ye Li and said. It''s not only the king level gene warriors who don''t believe it, but all the people present don''t believe it. It''s just impossible to kill so many people in one second. "Since you don''t believe it." Ye Li said with a smile, "then I have to prove it to you." The voice dropped, and the screams began to be heard. All the Yang gene warriors who surrounded Ye Li all flew out. They fell heavily on the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. At the same time, their eyes were all wide open, and they were already dying. How can it be!!! The king level gene warrior and the crowd around looked at this scene, and they were all scared out of their wits. They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than that it is true. Jinduo and Li Xue are also stunned. They are frozen in place like clay sculptures, unable to return to their senses for a long time. "This..." Where can Yang family''s King level gene warrior still be able to say a complete sentence. "I said so." Now you can see the king''s corpse in a second, and believe that you can leave them in one second All the king level gene warriors in the first stage were scared and shivered, and a chill rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "You, what do you want?" The king level gene warrior in the first stage was shocked and said to Ye Li. "Kill you, of course." Ye Li said faintly, "are you suicidal, or do you want me to do it?" Hearing this, the king level gene warrior in the first stage was scared out of three souls, two souls out of seven spirits, and six spirits out of seven spirits. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. Chapter 1230 Where do people know the existence of such a view. They all looked pitifully at the first king level gene warrior of the Yang family. They knew that this king level gene warrior would not survive. The whole body of the first level King gene warrior was shaking. At the moment, there was only a thought in his mind, that was to run for his life! Immediately, the king level gene warrior of the first stage began to gallop, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. It''s a pity that if you give ten legs to a king level gene warrior, he can''t escape the fate of death. Whoosh! Hearing only the sound of a wind breaking through, the king level gene warrior of the first terrace gave out a scream like killing a pig, and his life disappeared from the world forever. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote! Jinduo and Li Xue finally believe that ye Lizhen is a five level Heavenly King level realm. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! They dare to swear that they have never seen such a terrible person as Ye Li since they were born. Such existence Is it really human in this world. Ye Li is not really a human being in this world, but he has passed through. Unfortunately, he will not tell anyone. "Master, you...!" Jinduo and Li Xue are shocked to see Ye Li. Just now Jinduo and Li Xue chose to leave. Ye Li didn''t mean to blame them, just because Jinduo and Li Xue were not familiar with him. "Leave." Ye Li said faintly to Jinduo and Li Xue. This matter, not long ago, then spread throughout the whole white wolf base city, the White Wolf base city everyone talk about color change. "Your name is Ye Li?" A man with a sharp face appeared beside Ye Li, he said coldly to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. "Our master asked you to go there!" The man said coldly. Ye Li said with a smile, "why do you dare to come to me?" "What do you mean?" Hehe. "Are you not afraid to die?" Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, this man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek unexpectedly not surprised but pleased. "Ye Li, I think you should make it clear that if you offend our Yang family, it is not me who should be afraid of." The man with sharp nosed cheek looks at Ye Li and says. Leaf from smell speech secretly shook his head, he did not understand in front of this mole ant why self feeling can be so good. "Then you die first." Ye Li said faintly to the man with sharp noses. Hearing this, the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek became frightened. "Are you afraid of..." It''s a pity that the man with sharp nosed cheeks will never finish this sentence, because he is dead, really dead. "Just a mole ant." Ye Li looked at the corpse of the man with sharp noses on the ground, "dare you talk to me like this?" The sound falls, the leaf leaves walks slowly toward the Yang family. Before long, Ye Li went to Yang''s house. Several gene warriors outside the Yang family were stunned, "who are you?" "Ye Li." Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. What! Hearing this, these gene warriors almost paralyzed on the ground. "Ye, Ye Li, you wait." Several gene warriors were shocked to see Ye Li, "I''m going to tell the owner." Finish saying, a few gene warrior where still dare to have a little stay, ran into Yang''s house in a hurry. Chapter 1231 A few seconds later, hundreds of gene warriors of the Yang family all rushed out of the Yang family. They all looked at Ye Li. "You killed my grandson?" A 70 year old man looked at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "Yes, I did." Ye Li looked at the old man, "what can you do?" As soon as this was said, hundreds of Yang''s gene warriors burst out of anger above their heads. "I really can''t understand why you can be so arrogant now!" A gene warrior looks at Ye Li. "Ha ha." Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. This middle-aged man is very strong, with a centipede like scar on his face and fierce light in his eyes. "I heard you killed the young master of the Yang family?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li coldly and said. Ye Li thinks about eating melon seeds and eating a bug. This middle-aged man is only a king level realm of seven terraces, and dare to say such words in front of him. "I haven''t introduced myself yet." The middle-aged man Yang Yang looked at Ye Li with pride, "W, my name is Shi Hu, an elder of crazy tiger clan." The wild tiger sect is the most powerful sect in hundreds of miles around. All the people of the Yang family all looked at Ye Li, just because they all knew that they would be scared to death. It''s a pity that what they didn''t expect is that Ye Li''s not only didn''t get scared, on the contrary, his face was still very calm. "You, you are not afraid?" Stone tiger is also very did not expect, fierce face can not help but become shocked. "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li said with an open smile, "does the crazy tiger clan have anything to fear?" Stone Tiger smell speech anger to the point that can''t be added, he gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li. "How dare you say that crazy tiger clan is not strong?" All of the Yang family were also angry, and even in the face of the crazy tiger clan elder Shi Hu, his face could be so calm and light. "Am I wrong?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. Stone Tiger dead looking at Ye Li, "do you know what your end will be?" "Don''t know," Ye Li shook his head. "Then I''ll tell you!" Stone Tiger staring at Ye Li, "you will die very ugly." Leaf from smell speech shook his head, he really don''t understand why this stone tiger dare to say such words. "How can people like you change?" Leaf from the light looking at the stone tiger, "only death can make you change." The stone tiger was furious. "Ah Stone tiger can''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li any longer. He hits Ye Li with a fist. All the people of the Yang family knew that Ye Li would die ugly. It''s a pity that they didn''t expect the next scene anyway. "What All of the Yang family took a breath of cold air and took a few steps backward. Because the stone tiger''s punch is on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li doesn''t regress several steps at all. They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than that this scene is true. the people of the Yang family look at Ye Li in a hurry, but they find that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation at all. "You, how did you do it?" Stone Tiger''s eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and his face was filled with deep amazement. Chapter 1232 Ye Li looked at the stone tiger and said slowly: "do you think I will tell you." The stone tiger looks cold when he hears the speech. "Don''t think you can compete with me because of your strong defense." Hundreds of gene warriors in the Yang family all clench their teeth and look at Ye Li. "Kill you." Ye Li looked at the stone tiger lightly, "I just need a finger." This word a, stone tiger and Yang''s family all angry to the point that can''t be added. "Crazy tiger fist!" All of a sudden, the stone tiger hit Ye Li fiercely. The tiger formed by aura flies towards Ye Li. Ye Li''s face, of course, did not fluctuate at all, because such a blow was too weak in his eyes. I saw Ye Li erect a finger, and he gently touched the tiger formed by the aura, and the tiger disappeared instantly. How can it be!!! Stone tiger and Yang''s people were all shocked, they want to break the head also did not expect to be such a scene. "This, this, this..." Crazy tiger clan elder Shi Hu looks at Ye Li in horror. "I said so." Ye Li calmly looked at the stone tiger, "ants like you can only be changed by death." The sound falls, only hears a broken wind''s sound to pass out. "Ah Stone Tiger issued a loud scream, his life will disappear from this world forever. The Yang family all opened their eyes wide. They looked at the body of the stone tiger in horror and found that there was a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the stone tiger. Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a lazy color. "Ye Li, Shi Hu is the elder of the crazy tiger clan. How dare you?" Yang Baishi, the owner of the Yang family, stares at Ye Li and drinks. "It''s just a mole ant. If you kill it, you''ll kill it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Yang Baishi, the owner of the Yang family, is very angry. He already has a hatred with Ye Li one day and two places. "Ye Li, you killed my grandson. Today you must die anyway!" Yang''s family leader said to Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, on the contrary, it was too calm. "I just wanted you to give up my trouble and you could live." Ye Li sighed slightly, "it''s a pity that you don''t cherish your life." Yang Baishi, the leader of the Yang family, heard this, and burst into a rage from the top of his head. "Give it to me!" With the Yang family master Yang Baishi''s a big drink, hundreds of Yang''s gene warriors all rushed towards the leaves. Leaf from a smile, he really do not understand why these mole ants dare to rush to him. Of course, there is only one end to their rush, and that is death. Bang! A flash of cold light flashed outside Yang''s house. The sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard incessantly. A five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. To leave the leaves of the Yang family who rushed over to see such a scene, all stopped, their faces were terrified. Such a vision, let alone seen before, is not even heard of. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Sound down, sword down! I saw a fearless sword flying towards the Yang family, and the speed had reached the level of astonishment. "Ah Yang family of gene warriors instantly issued a lot of killing pigs in general scream. Chapter 1233 At this time, the outside of Yang''s house has already become a river of blood. The scene is more than a tragic word can describe? "This, this, this...!" Yang Baishi, the leader of the Yang family, can still say a complete sentence. "Let you choose a way to die." Ye Li said frankly to Yang Baishi, the owner of the Yang family. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Yang Baishi''s whole body couldn''t stop shaking. He was just a gene warrior in the king level realm of four terraces. Even the stone tiger was killed by one blow, let alone him. Poop! Just listen to a puff, Yang Baishi kneels in front of Ye Li''s body. "Please, please let me go." Yang Baishi, the owner of the Yang family, looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li smiles. He does. He couldn''t understand why someone always asked him for mercy. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li looks at Yang Baishi, the owner of the Yang family. Cold sweat has wet Yang Baishi''s whole body! "My Lord, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong!" Yang Baishi was already in tears. Ye Li certainly won''t sympathize with Yang Baishi. If he let Yang Baishi go, would he still be Ye Li? Yang Baishi is an old fox. He also knows that Ye Li will never let him go. Suddenly, he jumped and tried to run away. Unfortunately, even if he is the monkey king, how can he escape from the palm of the Buddha? Leaves from the finger up, fingers above the aura began to wrap up. Whoosh! A terrible aura attack flew towards Yang Baishi''s back. "Ah With Yang Baishi''s scream, his life will disappear from the world forever. And leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face or no fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. Ye Li is such a person, killing people like hell! He nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky. Think of crazy tiger clan elder stone tiger died, crazy tiger Zong should also come to his trouble, in this case, that''s it. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Leaves leave for the wild. He watched a girl crying with sadness. "Do you know where the crazy tiger clan is?" Ye Li asked. The girl was startled and stopped crying and looked at Ye Li. She didn''t know when ye Li appeared in front of her. "You, who are you?" There was a look of fear on the girl''s white face. "I don''t know where you are from The girl smelt speech whole body a shock, "you, you ask crazy tiger Zong why?" "You just have to tell me if you know, nothing else." Ye Li said faintly. "Of course I know!" The girl''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Crazy tiger clan killed my whole family. I have a feud with crazy tiger clan!" Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, she didn''t expect that the girl would say such a thing. "You, you won''t be..." The girl suddenly thought of a very surprising possibility, her face began to be vigilant. "You don''t want to enter the crazy tiger clan, do you?" Listening to the girl, Ye Li thinks that the girl is really interesting. "You are wrong. I don''t want to enter the crazy tiger clan, but I want to destroy the crazy tiger clan." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this words, the girl was petrified. Chapter 1234 It was a long time before the girl came to her senses. "You, are you really going to destroy the crazy tiger clan?" The girl couldn''t believe looking at Ye Li. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li said to the girl. The girl was stunned. Although she felt that Ye Li was very young, it was impossible to destroy the crazy tiger clan. However, she felt that Ye Li did not cheat her. At the same time, she felt that Ye Li''s eyes took a look, and she would never forget it again. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "Master!" The girl called Ye Li, and a deep begging color appeared in her pupil, "elder, can you help me revenge?" For the girl to call Ye Li revenge, Ye Li has already guessed. "Whatever, I''m going to destroy the crazy tiger clan anyway." The girl was overjoyed at the smell of speech. She had thought that there was no hope of revenge in her life. However, the appearance of Ye Li made her feel that there was hope in an instant. "Master, my name is Yang Jing." The girl realized that she had not told Ye Li her name. Ye Li naturally doesn''t care about the girl''s name. He says to the girl slowly: "let''s go." Yang Jing quickly nodded, and then with the leaves from toward the wild tiger. Before long, Ye Li and Yang Jing went to the wild tiger clan. "Master, the top of the mountain is the wild tiger clan." Yang Jing said to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, "let''s go up the mountain." Then, Ye Li and Yang Jing went up the mountain. Although Yang Jing does not know whether Ye Li can avenge her, she knows that this is her only chance and she must hold it. A moment later, Ye Li and Yang Jing arrived at the gate of the wild tiger clan. More than a dozen students of the crazy tiger sect are puzzled and look at Ye Li and Yang Jing. "What do you do? Do you know this is the territory of crazy tiger clan?" A disciple of the crazy tiger clan yelled at Ye Li and Yang Jing. "I''m here to destroy you crazy tiger clan." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Hearing this, more than a dozen mad tiger sect disciples were shocked. They even wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, what do you say?" More than a dozen students of the crazy tiger sect only thought that they had heard it wrong. "Ha ha." Leaves from a smile, the face crown such as jade''s face exposed a touch of sarcasm, "I can''t imagine that you are in addition to a mole ant, or a deaf person." Hearing this, more than a dozen disciples of the crazy tiger sect burst into a rage above their heads. "Boy, I think you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard!" A disciple of the mad tiger sect yelled at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head secretly, and did not kill people. "Whoosh!" With the sound of more than ten broken winds, more than a dozen mad tiger sect disciples all died with their eyes closed. Of course, there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. This Yang Jing was shocked. She thought that Ye Li was very strong, but where did she think that Ye Li had snatched so much that she had the strength to suffocate her. The wild tiger clan naturally heard the news. But in an instant, all of the disciples of the crazy battle sect rushed out of the room, and they surrounded Ye Li and Yang Jing. Looking at such a scene, Yang Jing''s white face can not help but be scared pale. "Master, what to do?" Yang Jing looks at Ye Li and asks. Chapter 1235 Thousands of gene warriors of the wild tiger clan all coldly look at Ye Li and Yang Jing. Of course, they know that Ye Li and Yang Jing can''t fly out even if they have long wings. Suddenly, the encirclement opened a way. A middle-aged man came up. The middle-aged man looks at Ye Li and Yang Jing. "You dare to break into my crazy tiger clan. You may be impatient!" The middle-aged man, named yunba, is the leader of the crazy tiger clan, and he is the king level realm of six terraces. "By the way, you should know that Stone Tiger." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Yunba and thousands of crazy tiger clan gene warrior smell speech are very surprised. "You, do you know Stone Tiger?" Cloud Ba looks at Ye Li with consternation. "Of course I know. I killed him." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! As soon as this was said, yunba, the leader of the wild tiger clan, and thousands of gene warriors were all shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. "Is there anything strange about it?" Leaves from the face appeared a puzzled color, "just a mole ant." Yunba, the leader of crazy battle sect, looks at Ye Li. "You, are you serious?" "Who knows?" Yunba looked cold. "Whether it''s true or not, you''re going to die today." "Give it to me!" With yunba''s command, thousands of gene warriors all rushed towards Ye Li and Yang Jing. Ye Li smiles coldly, and he takes out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code cut out. I saw a supreme sword and magic towards thousands of crazy tiger sect disciples flying out. "Ah In an instant, the scene was appalling. With just one blow, half of the thousands of mad tiger sect disciples fell to the ground. Leaf dust light smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. This How is that possible? Yunba, the leader of the wild tiger clan, and the rest of the gene warriors were shocked. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history. Yang Jing is not so, she now know, the original leaves from unexpectedly is so terrible. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li hooks his finger to the wild tiger clan. Wild tiger clan leader yunba and his disciples looked at each other, and they were at a loss. "I, we have offended the adults. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with us." Cloud bully looks at Ye Li and says. Leaf from a smile, "I repeat, come here, let me kill you." "Don''t be too proud. It''s a big deal." Yunba roars at Ye Li. Oh. Ye Li sighed, thinking about why these ants don''t understand. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" It''s SSS divine level skill Jue Tian light shadow sword has been cut out again. Boom! All the remaining disciples died in a moment. This kind of chopping is too terrible. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face, but still no fluctuation. "You, you!" Where can yunba, the patriarch of the mad tiger clan, say a complete sentence. "I want you dead!" Suddenly, the cloud bully is suddenly fierce and attacks Ye Li Fei. Ye Li really doesn''t know why yunba wants to make such a choice, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is dead. "Whoosh!" A terrible aura attack flies out from Ye Li''s fingers. Chapter 1236 Cloud Ba, the leader of the wild tiger clan, opened his eyes. Of course, he knew that he could not resist such an attack. What! Yunba was shocked. He wanted to get away, he really wanted to. It''s a pity. How can he avoid it. "Ah Just listen to the wild tiger patriarch cloud ba a scream, he fell heavily on the ground, where there is a little life. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if killing so many people had no effect on him at all. However, he found that Yang Jing had been as rigid as a clay sculpture in place. Her mouth was wide open and could not fall for a long time. It''s like seeing a very unlikely scene. "What''s the matter with you?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. Yang Jing swallowed his saliva. "Master, I can swear that you are the most terrifying gene warrior I have ever seen." Her words can''t let Ye Li''s face produce any fluctuation, because ye Li has heard enough words since she passed through to now. "Let''s go." Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. With that, Ye Li walked slowly out of the wild tiger clan. When Yang Jing came back to her mind, ye had already gone ten steps away, and she quickly followed up. "Master, what are you going to do?" Yang Jing ran to Ye Li and said to Ye Li. "Why? I don''t know. I just know you don''t follow me." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Yang Jing. "Thank you for avenging me, master." Yang Jing is suddenly extremely grateful to Ye Li. Before long, Ye Li and Yang Jing went down the wild tiger mountain. Let leaves from did not expect is, the tree wants to be quiet, the wind is not only. He has just arrived at the foot of the mountain with Yang Jing. He saw dozens of dark races. "Cluck, man." More than 30 dark races all sneered triumphantly. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He just wants to break his head and doesn''t understand why there are so many mole ants. Is Is it really bad to live? "Do you know when you show up in front of me." Leaf from the light glance at the eyes of dozens of dark race, "you have died." Ha ha ha!!! More than 30 dark races burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Is that funny?" Ye Li looks at the dozens of dark races in front of him. "Not only funny, but also funny." Dozens of dark races are also looking at Ye Li. Oh! Ye Li shook his head helplessly. "In that case, I''ll have to kill you." Voice down, more than 30 dark race will fall to the ground, where there is a little bit of life. Yang Jing can''t imagine Ye Li''s terror. She doesn''t see how Ye Li does it, but more than 30 dark races are dead. "Humans, we black bug race will not let you go." A black insect, which is tens of meters away from the leaf, yells at Ye Li, and then runs away from the place at the fastest speed in history. Ye Li didn''t intend to kill the dark race, but He intends to destroy the whole dark race. "Go ahead." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to me. Yang Jing nodded and left. Until Yang Jing''s back disappeared in his pupil, he only urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the black insect race. Chapter 1237 Before long, Ye Li arrived at the territory of the black bug race. His face was tinged with light clouds and breeze, and in his hand was Taigu Longyuan sword. "Human beings?" More than a dozen black insect races saw Ye Li, and they were stunned. It was obvious that they did not expect that there would be human beings in front of them. "Man, do you know where you have come?" A black insect sneered at Ye Li and said. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is still light, he shook his head, "do not know." "You''re in hell!" This black insect seems to have seen Ye Li''s body. Hehe. Ye Li smiles, just because he really can''t understand why this black insect dares to say such words to him. Does he really not know how many eyes the Lord Ma has? "Man, what are you laughing at?" More than a dozen black bug race are very surprised, they really don''t understand why Ye Li can still laugh. "I laugh that you don''t know when you die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the more than a dozen black insect races could not help but get angry. "Man, I think you''re crazy!" Sound down, a black insect toward the leaves of fierce attack. Of course, when the black insect of this race disappears, he will know that when the black insect comes to leave the world forever. "Shua!" I saw Ye Li with a sword in his hand. Suddenly, a supreme sword will fly out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. The black bug who attacked Ye Li fiercely looked at the sword light attacking him, and his pupil couldn''t help but shrink up quickly. "Ah The black bug let out an earth shaking scream, and then his body was melted by the supreme sword. Not dead, but really melted. What!!! The appearance of this scene, let more than a dozen black bug race were all shocked, they did not expect such a scene in any case. "Human beings, you, how dare you kill the black bug race of my people, it''s really brave of an ambitious leopard!" More than a dozen black insect race all dead looking at Ye Li. Leaves leave faint smile, "be?" Sound falling, sword falling. It was a sword flying towards the black bug race. How could these ten black bug races resist such an attack? They cried out one after another, and then they were melted into nothingness. Ye Li''s face certainly will not have the slightest fluctuation, only because these ten black insect race in his eye, is like mole ant general existence. He walked slowly into the black Worm Race territory. At that moment, a dozen of them were scared to death. They know, of course, that someone is breaking into their black bug race. When ye Li Gang walked into the black insect race territory, hundreds of black insect race attacked like a black cloud. I saw hundreds of black insect race to leave leaves to surrounded, they are all cold looking at Ye Li. "I think this human must want to commit suicide!" "What do you mean?" "What''s the difference between breaking into my black worm colony alone and committing suicide?" The hundreds of black bug races surrounding Ye Li all sneered. In their eyes, Yeli is a dead man, and there is no possibility of survival. However, to the shock of hundreds of black insect race, Ye Li''s face did not have any frightened fluctuation at all. Chapter 1238 Hundreds of black bug race all look at Ye Li, just because they really don''t understand why Ye Li is not afraid. "Human beings, you are surrounded by so many of our people, why can you still be so calm and indifferent on your face?" A black bug race is watching Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly. He looks at the talking black bug race, and slowly opens his mouth: "you mean I should be afraid, right?" Hiss! Hundreds of black bug races surrounding Ye Li are all shocked to the point that they can''t be more shocked. They have never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. "Man, do you know what will happen to you?" This black bug is a dark race of the first level Heavenly King level, and he is also the leader of the black bug race. The leader of the black insect race saw that Ye Li''s face did not show any fear at all, but became angry. "I''m not going to end up in any way." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, not only the leader of the black bug race, but also the hundreds of black bug races surrounding Yeli are all angry to the point of astonishment. Arrogance, absolute arrogance!!! They found that even if they want to break their heads, they can''t even think of it. What does Ye Li rely on to be so arrogant! Is The hundreds of black insect races surrounding Ye Li suddenly think of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li is a powerful human being. It''s a pity that they guessed it right. "Man, since you say you will not end up in any way!" The leader of the black insect race looked at Ye Li, and said, "then you will die." "Give it to me!" The leader of the black bug race yelled. With the orders of the leader of the black bug race, hundreds of black bug races surrounding Ye Li all rushed to Ye Li. They could not bear Ye Li''s arrogance for a long time. "Shua Shua!" Ye Liga held up Taigu Longyuan sword and cut out three swords. I saw three terrible swords flying towards the black bug race. "Ah Screams, countless screams. The leader of the black bug race dares to swear that he has never heard so many screams since he was born. "Shua Shua!" Then, Ye Li cut out several swords. The supreme sword is really terrible. How can these black insect races resist the supreme sword. Before long, all the black insects except the black bug race leader fell to the ground, where there was still a little bit of life. And Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if killing so many black insect races is just a trivial matter. "How could it be!" The leader of the black bug race didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. He was so shocked that his eyes opened for the largest time in history. "Nothing is impossible." Ye Li looked at the black insect race leader lightly, "just like when you think I am a dead man, but I am not dead." When the leader of the black bug race heard what he said, he could not say a complete sentence. How frightened his face would be. "Come on, how do you want to die?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face can not help but appear a touch of play ignorance color. At the moment, the head of the black bug race was shaking all over his body, even his soul was shaking. He didn''t know what to do! If he had known that Ye Li existed like this, he would have chosen to run away from the moment he saw Ye Li. Chapter 1239 Ye Li calmly looks at the black insect race leader. At this time, the leader of the black bug race could not say a complete sentence. He was still shaking in situ. "Since you don''t choose your way of death, I have to choose it for you." The voice falls, Ye Li holds up his hand, and the sword of Taigu Longyuan fiercely cuts it down. All of a sudden, Taigu Longyuan sword burst out a supreme sword, which flew towards the black insect race leader. The leader of the black bug race saw such a powerful sword attacking him, and he knew that he could not resist such an attack in any case. He had to open his eyes and say four words: "my life is over" with the voice of the leader of the black bug race falling, his life will disappear from the world forever. Ye Li looked at the body of the black insect race leader and muttered to himself: "it''s strange that your people met me at the foot of the wild tiger mountain." With that, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then walked away from here slowly. Three days later. The leaves leave a place. This is a clan. He found that the sect was recruiting disciples. What he didn''t expect was that Yang Jing was also on the list. "Who is this? How handsome "My God, if I hadn''t seen it, I didn''t know that the world would still be so beautiful." "It''s so handsome. I feel that compared with him, I feel like I''m in the sky and underground." For a moment, the faces of all the disciples were shocked, envious, envious and infatuated. No doubt, Yang Jing also saw Ye Li. "Master?" Yang Jing''s white face has solidified. Of course, she didn''t expect to see Ye Li under the emperor Qianyuan. "Master." A few seconds later, Yang Jing came back to God, and she hurriedly walked to Ye Li''s side and called respectfully to Ye Li. "What are you doing here?" Ye Li looked at Yang Jing. "If I go back to my predecessors, I want to enter qianyuanzong, so..." Yang Jing''s words haven''t finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Why don''t you tell me if you want to enter qianyuanzong?" Yang Jing a Zheng, it is obvious that Ye Li would say such words. "Master, you, you!" Yang Jing really did not know how to speak. "Let''s go. Let''s go to qianyuanzong." Ye Li said faintly. "Yes, but master, I have to take part in the trial." Yang Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "don''t worry." Then, Ye Li and Yang Jing went up to the emperor Qianyuan. Before long, Ye Li and Yang Jing arrived at the gate of Qianyuan Zong. Several disciples of qianyuanzong were stunned, and their faces were all shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li and Yang Jing to appear in front of them. "The trial is not over yet. What are you doing here?" After several disciples came back to God, they drank to Ye Li and Yang Jing. "We don''t need trial." Leaves from the mouth slowly. How many disciples are in a daze, do not need to try? They don''t understand what ye Li means. "Any disciple who wants to enter the Qianyuan sect needs to be tested. No one has the privilege." A qianyuanzong disciple said to Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "Get out of the way." Ye Li looked at several disciples of qianyuanzong in front of him, "I don''t want to have too much nonsense with you." Chapter 1240 Wen Yan, a few disciples of qianyuanzong, was stunned again. Where did they meet people like Ye Li before. "You, what do you mean?" Some of the disciples of qianyuanzong in front of Ye Li are confused. "It''s just that you don''t want to get out of the way." Ye Li said faintly. Of course, these qianyuanzong disciples will not choose to leave. They stare at Ye Li and Yang Jing coldly. "I see. You''ve come to make trouble on purpose." A qianyuanzong disciple said to Ye Li in a cold voice. Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks these disciples of qianyuanzong are really interesting. They can even say such interesting things. "If I tell you, don''t I?" Ye Li looks at several qianyuanzong disciples in front of him. Several qianyuanzong disciples smell speech are a little angry. "I tell you, this is qianyuanzong. If you don''t leave, we will not be merciless." These disciples of qianyuanzong thought that Ye Li and Yang Jing would retreat in the face of difficulties when they said such words. What they did not expect was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if they had not heard this sentence at all. "You, you!" Several qianyuanzong disciples were all angry. "Alas." Ye Li sighed slightly and said slowly: "since you don''t want to leave, I have to let you get out of the way." As the words fell, all the disciples of qianyuanzong flew out. I saw a few of the qianyuanzong''s disciples who flew back and forth and hit the ground heavily. "How could it be!" These people were all shocked, just because they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but they just flew backwards out. His speed How fast! They dare not think, they really dare not think. Although Yang Jing knows that Ye Li''s terror is beyond measure, she will be frozen in place every time she leaves her hand. She couldn''t even believe why there was such a thing as Ye Li in this world. "Let''s go in." Leaves leave to show a side face, to Yang Jing light said. When Yang Jing comes back to God, Ye Li has already walked in a few steps away, and she quickly follows in. Seeing ye Li and Yang Jing entering Qianyuan Zong, the fallen disciples of Qianyuan sect quickly got up from the ground. "Someone broke into qianyuanzong!" The disciples began to shout. Just in an instant, hundreds of qianyuanzong disciples surrounded Ye Li and Yang Jing in the square. "I''m really impatient to live. I dare to break into qianyuanzong!" "That''s right. I don''t know. I thought it was a peerless master." "Let them know how powerful our qianyuanzong is All the disciples on the square yelled at Ye Li and Yang Jing. In fact, his face is as weak as water in his eyes. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "What?" Hundreds of qianyuanzong disciples were all stunned. They really didn''t understand what ye Li meant. Before they had time to ask questions, they heard Ye Li say again: "never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." "Don''t be complacent Suddenly, a sharp voice came into the ears of all the people present. Chapter 1241 The hundreds of disciples in qianyuanzong square all followed the sound and looked at it. I saw a very good-looking young man came over. He was eighteen or nine years old. He was a king level realm with ten terraces. There''s no doubt that when you are ten years old, you will be a genius. "It''s Yang Chen." A qianyuanzong disciple whispered. Yang Chen, the first genius of qianyuanzong. Yang Chen walked to Ye Li and Yang Jing''s body, his face appeared a touch of sarcasm. "Who are you? Do you know the consequences of breaking into qianyuanzong?" Yang Chen disdains to look at Ye Li and Yang Jing to say. Leaf from smell speech a smile, "do you think you are qualified to speak with me?" What!!! As soon as this was said, all the qianyuanzong disciples on the square were shocked. They did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. You know, Yang Chen was the first genius of Qianyuan emperor! "you, what do you say?" Let alone the disciples of qianyuanzong in the square, even Yang Chen himself did not think of it. As the first genius of qianyuanzong, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this. "I can''t imagine you''re so weak." Leaf from light looking at Yang Chen, "or a deaf, ah, really sad ah." Hearing this, Yang Chen became more and more angry, and his head had already burst out of anger. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face is still light, as if he didn''t see the anger on Yang Chen''s face. "Do you know what will happen to you?" Yang Chen stares at Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why everyone thinks they can defeat or kill him. Is he Ye Li unable to move the knife, or are they all floating? The disciples of qianyuanzong in the square were also very angry. They were a super sect. How could anyone like Ye Li break into Qianyuan sect before. "I don''t know what will happen to me." Say, leaf leave''s face showed a touch of sarcastic color. Looking at such sarcasm, Yang Chen, the first genius of Qianyuan emperor, could no longer bear it. "Looking for death!" The sound falls, Yang Chen one fist heavy hit leaves to leave. Ye Li looked at the fist, his face appeared a dull color. Just because Yang Chen''s fist is too weak in his eyes, he can''t do any harm to him. But Yang Chen didn''t believe it. He saw that Ye Li didn''t make any dodging and resisting color, thinking that Ye Li was scared to be silly. Finally, Yang Chen''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. All the qianyuanzong disciples in the square know that Ye Li will fly backwards and fall heavily on the ground. What!!! But the next scene made all the people on the scene shocked. Because ye Li did not fly backward, not even half a step back. What kind of defense is this? What kind of defense is this! They don''t know. They really don''t know. "How could it be!" The first day of emperor qianyuanzong, Yang Chen was also shocked. His eyes widened to the largest in history. He thought that his fist could not make Ye Li step back. "Now." Ye Li looked at Yang Chen faintly, "do you still think you are qualified to talk to me?" Quiet, dead silence. Chapter 1242 After a long time, all the disciples of Qianyuan sect in the square came back to God. They all looked at Ye Li in horror. "You, how can your defense be so strong!" The first day of emperor qianyuanzong still couldn''t believe that his fist could not make Ye Li step back. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Li looks at Yang Chen with a face full of fun. "Don''t think you are invincible because of your strong defense!" Yang Chen looks at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech can''t help but shake his head, "like you, how can ants change it, only beat you, can let you change." Once this was said, the disciples of Qianyuan sect in the square were shocked again. How dare this man say that Yang Chen, the first day of Qianyuan emperor, was a mole ant? If Yang Chen are all ants, what are they? For a moment, the faces of all the disciples of Qianyuan sect in the square all showed a look of embarrassment. Even some weak disciples wanted to find a hole to get into. "You, I want you to look good!" Voice down, Yang dust again to leaf Li fierce attack. Ye Li sighed, why didn''t Yang Chen understand? "Whoosh!" Only listen to the sound of a broken wind, Yang Chen then issued a pig like scream. "Ah All the disciples of the Qianyuan sect in the square were shocked, because there was an amazing blood hole in Yang Chen''s right leg. At the moment, Yang Chen is crying bitterly on the ground. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the expression of the disciples in the square, but walked slowly to the place where Yang Chen fell to the ground. "Don''t you know how weak you are in front of me?" Leaf from sarcastically looking at Yang Chen, "rice beads also dare to contend with the sun and the moon, is really ridiculous." But where can Yang Chen say a complete sentence, his whole body has been wet by cold sweat. The palm of the hand is turned away. When the disciples of Qianyuan sect in the square saw Ye Li''s palm up, they couldn''t help stepping back three steps. Only because they all know that Ye Li is ready to hand over to Yang Chen again. But Yang Chen was the first genius of emperor Qianyuan! They don''t understand why Ye Li dared to kill the first day of qianyuanzong in qianyuanzong''s territory. However, what the disciples of the square did not think of in any case was that Ye Li''s palm had a gentle aura. I saw this gentle aura toward the wound on Yang Chen''s right leg. After a few seconds, Yang Chen''s blood holes on his right leg were all healed. Hiss! Looking at such a scene, all the qianyuanzong disciples in the square could not help but get out of their wits. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that there would be such magic in the world. They really don''t understand how Ye Li did it. "Master." Yang Chen finally understood the gap between him and Ye Li. After a few seconds of wound healing, he called respectfully to Ye Li. "Tell your Lord to come out to see me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Many disciples of the Qianyuan sect in the square all think that Ye Li is really overbearing. They have never seen a man like Ye Li who is so domineering. Such existence is the existence that they can not look up to. "Yes, master!" Yang Chen answered quickly. Immediately, Yang Chen rushed to the hall. On the square, all the disciples are shocked to see Ye Li. They feel that their whole strength has been drained, and they dare not say a word. Chapter 1243 All the disciples of qianyuanzong in the square are shocked to see Ye Li. They can''t imagine how terrible Ye Li is. Even Yang Chen, the strongest genius of qianyuanzong, was defeated by him. Before long, Yang Chen came to Ye Li''s body, and he was shocked to see Ye Li. "Master, the Lord wants you to go." People in the square all look at Ye Li, and they all want to know how Ye Li will answer. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly to Yang Chen: "I said, let your Lord come to see me." Hiss! As soon as this was said, all the qianyuanzong disciples on the square were shocked. Ye Li broke into qianyuanzong, which was a big sin. Now the patriarch gave him a step down, but he didn''t want it. Must the Lord come to see him? "But master..." The face of Yang Chen, the strongest genius of Qianyuan emperor, could not help becoming very embarrassed. "All right, master." With that, Yang Chen went to the hall again. Qianyuanzong hall. At this time, in the hall of qianyuanzong, there were Hu Feng, the leader of Qianyuan Zong, and the elders. "How strong are the people who broke into qianyuanzong? Even the patriarch didn''t pay attention to them?" "Who knows, it''s probably a strong gene warrior." "I think so, but what if the Lord wants you to see him?" An elder suddenly said to Hu Feng, the leader of Qianyuan clan. "How can it be? I gave him the step. How could he not come to see me?" Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan clan, gave a cold smile. At such a time, Yang Chen, the strongest genius of qianyuanzong, walked in quickly, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Hu Feng, the leader of the Qianyuan clan, and the elders found that Yang Chen was the only one who came here, but ye Li, who broke into the Qianyuan sect, did not come. Is it possible that They all thought of a surprising possibility, that is, ye Lizhen must go to see him. "Lord, he wants you to see him in person." Yang Chen said to Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan clan. What! Hu Feng, the leader of Qianyuan clan, gnawed his teeth, and the elders of the hall were also angry. "What if I don''t go?" Hu Feng looked at Yang Chen and said. Yang Chen listened to Hu Feng''s words, and his whole body could not help shaking. He thought that this had nothing to do with him. He was just a messenger. "Lord, since that man is so arrogant, I think I might as well go and see it. I want to see who dares to invade Qianyuan clan." An elder said to Hu Feng, the leader of Qianyuan sect. All the elders in the hall nodded and felt that what the three elders said was not only reasonable, but also reasonable. "Good!" Hu Feng, the leader of Qianyuan clan, nodded and agreed. Immediately, Hu Feng, the leader of Qianyuan clan, led the elders out of the hall. Before long, they saw Ye Li and Yang Jing who broke into their qianyuanzong. But this look, they can''t help but be very surprised to get up, only because the leaves from the long is too beautiful incomparable. When they were young, they were a beautiful man, but compared with the leaves in front of them, it was not much different from the sky or the ground. "Who are you?" Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan clan, stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. On the square, all the Qianyuan patriarchs saw that the patriarch and the elders were coming. They all showed a wonderful look on their faces. Thinking about what to do now, they dare to come to our Qianyuan Zong. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly to Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan clan. Hu Feng looked at the face of leaf from the face crown such as jade, can not help but is very angry. "Why is your face so indifferent?" Hu Feng said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. He doesn''t understand why someone always thinks he should be afraid? "What about that?" Ye Li looked at the Qianyuan patriarch Hu Feng lightly, "you think my face should be scared, right?" All the disciples of the Qianyuan sect in the square felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. He could be so arrogant when facing their patriarch. "I don''t want to tell you that." Ye Li suddenly looked at Yang Jing beside him, "I came to qianyuanzong to make her the chief disciple of qianyuanzong." what!!! Hearing this, all the disciples of qianyuanzong in the square took a breath of cold air and looked at Yang Jing beside Ye Li one after another. The patriarch of Qianyuan clan and the elders did not expect that their faces were full of shock. "You, what do you say?" Hu Feng, the leader of the Qianyuan clan, looked at Ye Li in amazement and said.Ye Limian''s face is still without any fluctuation. He looks at Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan clan. "You just have to say yes or no Ye Li said frankly. All the people in the Qianyuan Sect on the square all burst out a thousand feet of anger above their heads, only because they felt that Ye Li was really arrogant to the point of no more. Why are there such arrogant people in this world? They don''t know. They really don''t know. "What do you think of me as qianyuanzong? Is the chief disciple so easy to do?" Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan clan, looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head slowly when he heard the speech. He took the Archaean Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! All of a sudden, the sound of dragon and sword came into the ears of all the people of Qianyuan sect in the square. They were all shocked at the sound. How could it be! Then, all the people in the square stepped back a few steps, just because they found a five clawed blood dragon perched above Ye Li''s head. The five clawed blood dragon could not afford to live just by looking at it. They look at Ye Li''s sword again. What kind of sword is it? It''s so terrible! "You, you!" Where can Hu Feng, the patriarch of Qianyuan clan, say a complete sentence? How frightened is his face. "Shua!" Ye Li did not say much, but with a sword of Taigu Longyuan, he chopped at the sky. I saw a terrible sword flying towards the sky, and the sky split into two. This, this, this! The qianyuanzong people on the square saw such a scene, and they all froze in place like clay sculpture. They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than that the scene in front of them is true. It''s horrible! Then, they looked at Ye Li in a hurry. But what makes them think about it for ten days and ten nights is that there is no fluctuation in Ye Li''s face as if nothing had happened at all. "Now." Ye Li faintly looked at Hu Feng, the leader of Qianyuan sect, "can you make her the chief disciple of Qianyuan Zong?" Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the sixth level King level." At this time, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Chapter 1244 Ye Li listens to the voice of the system in his mind, and can''t help laughing secretly. He thinks that this can break through, and this is no one else. All the people in the square all looked at each other, and they looked at Ye Li in horror. Hu Zong didn''t dare to swallow a word. "Yes, she can. She can be the chief disciple of qianyuanzong." Hu Feng, the leader of Qianyuan clan, said to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is still not the slightest fluctuation, he calmly looked at Hu Feng. "You must strive to cultivate her after qianyuanzong, otherwise..." Ye Li stopped to speak, his pupil shot out a terrible cold light. "What are the consequences for you?" The emperor of Qianyuan clan and all the elders looked at the cold light, and they stepped back several steps. "Understand, understand." Hu Feng and all the elders of Qianyuan clan dare to swear that Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying person they have ever seen since they were born. Ye Li Wen Yan looked at Yang Jing beside him and said to Yang Jing, "after that, you''ll practice well in Qianyuan Zong." "Yes, master." Yang Jing white face appeared a thick color of gratitude. Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly down the Qianyuan mountain. Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, he just came down Qianyuan mountain not long ago, a man came into his eyes. "Are you from the north?" The man said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned, thinking how this man would know him. "Are you..." "If you come back to Ye Li, I''m the servant of Qu Jiuyou, the master of the land. Lord Qu asked me to send you there." Leaf from smell speech understand come over. Although he didn''t know what the main melody of the land environment called him, he was bored anyway, and of course he would choose to go. Then, Ye Li followed the man to the city. A day later. Ye Li came to the temple in the city. Qu Jiuyou, the master of the land environment, had already been waiting in the hall. After seeing ye left, his face showed a touch of surprise. "Ye Li, I''m afraid you won''t come." The master Qu Jiuyou said with a smile to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face is full of clouds and breeze. He looks at Qu Jiuyou, the master of the land, and asks, "what can I do for you?" Immediately, Qu Jiuyou, the master of the land, told him the purpose of looking for Ye Li. It turned out that a peerless genius often harassed his daughter Qu Xiaoling, but he looked very old after all. If he did something, it would be a bit bad. He thought that Ye Li could not look as big as his daughter, so he asked Ye Li to come. Ye Li is happy to himself. He thinks that Qu Jiuyou, the master of the local environment, is really enough. He is allowed to do such a job. But He thought it was a good job. Thinking of this, ye can''t help but sigh, thinking that anyone can''t escape the true fragrance theorem. "All right." Ye Li nodded and agreed. Land environment master Qu Jiuyou see Ye Li agreed to come down, his face also showed a touch of surprise color. "Ye Li, my daughter Qu Xiaoling is in Mingshui base city. You can go now." With that, Qu Jiuyou, the master of the land environment, felt that his voice had some command, and a touch of apology appeared on his face. "Ye Li, I just don''t want my daughter to be harassed. I hope you don''t mind." Qu Jiuyou said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, of course, he could understand Qu Jiuyou. Later, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps to the city. He released the eschatological Legion from the system space and said to the eschatological Legion: "you''re going to synthesize zombies." After listening to Ye Li''s command, the last legion all went to all directions. Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and then murmured to himself: "is the Mingshui base city?" Sound down, he again urged God to walk 100 steps disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Mingshui base city. Mingshui base city, a super base city in the territory, has a population of tens of millions. You know, the average base city is only a few hundred thousand. From the mouth of Qu Jiuyou, the land master, his daughter''s name is Qu Xiaoling. Of course, he doesn''t know Qu Xiaoling, but it''s too simple for him to find Qu Xiaoling. I don''t know Wouldn''t he ask? After that, Ye Li saw a girl, a nine terrace King level realm, an absolute genius. Just as the girl was about to go to a place, Ye Li appeared in front of the girl.The girl''s name is Chu Wei. She can''t help but be surprised to see the leaf in front of her. "Who are you Chu Wei is very unhappy looking at Ye Li, thinking that Ye Li almost didn''t frighten her to sit on the ground. "Do you know where Qu Xiaoling is?" Ye Li looks at Chu Wei and says. Chu Wei smell speech a Zheng, she naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "You, do you know Xiao Ling?" Listen to Chu Wei''s words, leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color. He can even think of it with his toes. Chu Wei knows Qu Xiaoling. "No, but I''m going to find her." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chu Wei Leng Leng God after, immediately toward the leaves from a cold smile. "Do you want to pursue Xiaoling?" Chu Wei''s white face appeared a touch of sarcasm, "people like you, I don''t know how many years to meet!" Ye Li sighed to himself, just because he thought Chu Wei was a little too funny. Does he need to pursue Qu Xiaoling? He only needs a hook of his hand, then there are countless beautiful women to throw their arms. "Take me to her." Ye Li said faintly to Chu Wei. Chu Wei looks cold, where does she think that Ye Li''s face is so thick. "Not only will I not take you to see her, but I will beat you up!" Chu Wei said to Ye Li lenglenglengleng. This time, it''s Ye Li''s turn to be stunned. He thinks that this is a move. Who provokes whom? He just asks where the person is and is about to be beaten? See Ye Li shook his head, face crown like jade''s face showed a touch of sarcasm. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Hearing this, Chu Wei can''t help but stay in a daze, just because she can''t understand what ye Li means. "Looking for a fight!" Chu Wei is suddenly angry, because she thinks that Ye Li must be teasing her. Chu Wei hits Ye Li''s body fiercely with a fist. This fist''s terrifying aura clings to it. It looks terrible. Originally, Chu Wei thought that Ye Li wanted to pursue Qu Xiaoling. Her strength must be incomparably weak. Can let her dream also did not think of is, leaf leaves actually only two fingers then clamped her fist. Chapter 1245 How is that possible? Chu Wei was stunned, her eyes opened to the largest time in history. She found that there was no fluctuation on Ye''s face, which was like holding her fist with two fingers, which was a trivial matter. "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Li slowly opens her mouth to Chu Wei. Chu Wei still did not return to God, you know, she thought Ye Li was just a very weak gene warrior. But now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Can you take me to Qu Xiaoling now?" Ye Li looks at Chu Wei with a face full of fun. Chu Wei white face look is more cold a few minutes, she cold looking at leaves. "What if I don''t take you to Xiaoling?" Chu Wei spoke coldly. Finish saying, Chu Wei then force want to pull out her fist from the two fingers that leaves leaves. Then, Chu Wei was stunned. This, this, this! She found that she could not pull her fist out of Ye Li''s fingers even though she was sucking. She could not imagine how strong Ye Li was! "Let go Chu Wei looks at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "do you think I will let go?" Where has Chu Wei met such a person as Ye Li before? Her eyes have already spurted out a thick fire. But she was helpless. "Good!" Chu Wei looked at Ye Li coldly, "I''ll take you to find Xiao Ling." As soon as this word comes out, Ye Li releases Chu Wei''s hand. Chu Wei looks cold at Ye Li! Let ye from did not expect is, Chu Wei actually want to run! See Chu Wei jump, speed is very fast! Ye Li shook his head, thinking that he was really a disobedient girl. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps, but in an instant came to Chu Wei''s body. This! Chu Wei looks at the leaves in front of her eyes, and her pupil enlarges again. What kind of speed is this? She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know! "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" Ye Li looks at Chu Wei. Chu Wei at this time where can still say a complete sentence to ah. "Who are you?" Chu Wei stares at Ye Li and asks. "I said, my name is Ye Li." Ye Li answered lightly. Chu Wei gritted her teeth and said, "you should know that I am not asking your name." "I don''t want to talk about my identity. You just need to know that I am a sixth level Heavenly King level realm." Ye Li said slowly. What!!! Chu Wei can''t help but be shocked. "You, are you the sixth level Heavenly King level realm?" "Is there anything to be surprised about?" Ye Li thinks that she is really a woman and makes a fuss. "Do you know that the master of the earth realm is also the sixth level Heavenly King level realm?" Chu Wei looks at Ye Li. "Yes." Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color, "can''t I and he equal realm?" Although Chu Wei knows that Ye Li''s strength is terrible, she will not believe Ye Li''s six level Heavenly King level realm. "Stop talking nonsense. Take me to Qu Xiaoling." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chu Wei has no choice but to find Xiaoye to leave. Before long, Chu Wei took Ye Li to a zombie paradise. There are a lot of gene warriors outside the zombie paradise, but in front of Ye Li, they are ants in general. His face is very boring. "Xiao Ling!" Chu Wei glances at the crowd. She thought Qu Xiaoling had entered the zombie paradise, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t. "Wei." Qu Xiaoling also saw Chu Wei. She quickly walked over. "Xiao Ling." Chu Wei''s white face suddenly had some desire to talk and stopped, "he must come to you." Qu Xiaoling is stunned. Then she looks at Ye Li and finds that she doesn''t know each other. "Are you..." Ye Li said the whole process of the matter. After saying that, Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei''s pupil couldn''t help but shrink quickly. "You mean my father asked you to clean up Yang Zheng?" Yang Zheng is a genius who often harasses Qu Xiaoling. Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei are the first-order Heavenly King level realm, while Yang Zheng is the second-order Heavenly King level realm. "You can understand that. Take me to Yang Zheng." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Qu Xiaoling.Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei still didn''t respond. The second daughter looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked at each other. "Xiao Ling, it''s like this, such a thing." Immediately, Chu Wei told Qu Xiaoling the scene just now. What? Qu Xiaoling''s white face has been frozen. Listening to Chu Wei''s words, she thinks that Ye Li may really be able to defeat Yang Zheng. "Well, are you the second level Heavenly King level realm?" Qu Xiaoling suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "do you think I will be such a mole ant state?" Arrogance, absolute arrogance! At least Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei have never met such a arrogant person as Ye Li since they were born. "What kind of realm are you?" Qu Xiaoling seems to be attracted by Ye Li. He looks at Ye Li curiously and asks. "Six level Heavenly King level realm." Ye Li replied truthfully that he felt there was nothing to hide. Hearing the speech, Qu Xiaoling stepped back a few steps, and her face had been shocked. "Take me." Ye Li''s tone is mixed with a trace of impatience. Chu Wei nods to Qu Xiaoling. After several seconds of meditation, Qu Xiaoling says to Ye Li: "OK, I''ll take you to Yang Zheng." Immediately, Ye Li and ER Nu went to a place. Before long, the second daughter took Ye Li to a college. The name of the college is Mingshui college. All the students in it are genius of the earth. Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei are naturally the proud girls of Mingshui college. When the students in the square saw them, they could not help but look shocked. "And Yang Zheng?" Qu Xiaoling asked, looking at a student. "Yang Zheng is over there!" The student quickly pointed to a place. After that, Ye Li and ER Nu walked over. A few minutes later, a very handsome young man appeared in Ye Li''s view. "Xiao Ling?" Yang Zhengyi smiles. He looks at Qu Xiaoling. Qu Xiaoling''s white face was disgusted. She pinned her head to one side. "You are Yang Zheng?" Just when Yang Zheng wanted to say something, Ye Li''s voice came into Yang Zheng''s ears. The students in the square looked at such a scene and turned their eyes to this side. "Who are you?" Yang Zhengyi Zheng, he naturally did not know ye Li, but when he looked at Ye Li''s face, a touch of jealousy swept over his face. Chapter 1246 Yang is dead looking at Ye Li, he naturally envies Ye Li''s appearance. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you can''t harass her in the future." Ye Li is slowly opening to Yang. She naturally refers to Qu Xiaoling in Ye Li''s mouth. When he said this, not only Yang Zheng, but also all the students of Mingshui University were shocked. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not think that Ye Li could say such a thing. "What do you mean?" Yang is dead looking at Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face naturally is not the slightest fluctuation, he looks at Yang Zheng calmly. "What do I mean, don''t you understand?" Yang Zhengwen heard this, and a thousand feet of anger broke out above his head. "Good, good!" Yang is gnashing his teeth at Ye Li, representing his anger at this time. "Who is this who dares to speak to Yang Zheng like this?" "Who knows, doesn''t he know that Yang is the first genius of Mingshui college?" "Of course I don''t know. If he knew, he would dare to speak to Yang Zheng like this?" All the students on the square are talking to Ye Li for a while. Ye Li of course will not pay attention to the shock of people on the square, he looks calm. "I''m going to give you a chance to apologize!" Yang is staring at Ye Li. Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei''s pale faces froze. They didn''t know how to talk. "Just you." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of sarcasm color, "also deserve to let me apologize?" Hiss! Hearing this, all the students in the square took a breath and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They really couldn''t understand why Ye Li was so arrogant. "Do you know what happens to you when you say that?" Yang Zheng''s expression became extremely cold. As the first genius of Mingshui college, where did anyone dare to speak to him like this. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Yang Zheng does not understand, he really does not understand, why leaves in the face of him can be so indifferent. "Good!" Yang is cold looking at Ye Li, "since you don''t know, then I''ll let you know." The voice falls, Yang Zheng a fist fiercely to leaf from hit come over. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if he didn''t see Yang Zheng''s fist hitting him at all. All the students in the square opened their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t want to miss something wonderful. At the same time, they also wanted to see how Ye Li''s strength could dare such arrogance. But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge or defend himself. His face was still calm as water. "Why doesn''t he hide?" Not only the students in the square, Qu Xiaoling and Chu Wei are also stunned. Yang Zheng''s fist is only a line away from ye, and such a distance Ye Li can''t avoid in any case. All the people present know that ye Lihui will fly out immediately. There is no doubt that Yang''s angry fist hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Can let all people did not expect is, leaf from did not fly back out, not only did not fly back out, and his face is still so calm as water. How can it be!!! There was a scream from all of them, and their eyes widened for the biggest time in history. Chapter 1247 All the people in the square of Mingshui college are as rigid as the clay sculpture. They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse, rather than believe that there will be such a scene. Yang Zheng, the first genius of Mingshui college, punched Ye Li with a fist. Ye Li didn''t do anything? They can''t imagine how terrible Ye Li''s defense is. "You, you!" Yang is looking at Ye Li in amazement. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face emerged a touch of indifferent smile. "It''s nothing to be surprised. Ants like you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is." Ye Li is slowly opening to Yang. Yang Zheng can''t help but get angry, he stares at Ye Li. "I''ll let you know what it''s like to offend me!" Only listen to Yang Zheng a violent drink, continue to fly toward the leaves away from the line. Ye Li''s face of course will not have the slightest fluctuation, he calmly extremely looked at Yang Zheng, he really does not understand why Yang Zheng still dares to hit him. He pricked up a finger. But only see: leaf from the fingers of terror aura began to entangle up. "Whoosh!" Just listen to a sound through the wind, followed by a cry. "Ah I saw Yang is heavily inverted out, his thigh has been more than a shocking blood hole, looking at it is really scalp numb. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face or no fluctuation. Quiet, dead silence. All the students in the square of Mingshui college are frozen in place like clay sculptures. Where can they say a complete sentence. "Now." Leaf from indifferent looking at is on the ground pain wail Yang Zheng, "you dare to harass her?" "No, I dare not!" Yang Zheng called quickly. Ye Li shook his head and murmured to himself, "sad man." With that, Ye Li was ready to leave. To his surprise, Chu Wei stopped him. "Master." Leaves leave to return to the body, the face appeared a touch of doubt color. "Master, you..." On Chu Wei''s white face, yo Puxue stopped talking. After a few seconds, she plucked up her courage and said what she wanted to say. "Master, can you help my family?" Ye Li is stunned. Of course, he doesn''t understand Chu Wei''s meaning. "What do you mean?" "My family is about to fight a powerful dark race, so..." Chu Wei did not finish, but the next meaning is self-evident. "Whatever you want." Ye Li said faintly. Chu Wei secretly Leng Leng God, just because she does not know whether Ye Li agreed or refused to accept. When she still wanted to ask something, ye had already gone a few steps away. Chu Wei quickly followed up. "Master, do you agree?" Chu Wei white face appeared a deep begging color. "I think so." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Chu Wei''s face was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you. Thank you." Ye Li''s face is a dull color, of course, he knows the powerful dark race in Chu Wei''s mouth, how weak he is in front of him. Immediately, Chu Wei leaves with leaves to Beiyun base city. Beiyun base city is far away from Mingshui base city. Three days later, Ye Li and Chu Wei finally came to Beiyun base city. Chapter 1248 Chu Wei continues to walk towards her family with Ye Li. "Don''t worry. Have something to eat first." Ye Li said slowly. Chu Wei smelled speech and nodded. Then she took Ye Li to a restaurant that looked very good. They arrived at the restaurant. Before ordering, a girl who looked very proud appeared in front of them. "Oh, isn''t this Chu Wei?" "It''s you, Tang Yue!" Chu Wei''s face is extremely cold. Tang Yue is the most favored woman in Beiyun base city, and she is the first-class Heavenly King level realm. "Chuwei, isn''t this your boyfriend?" Tang Yue''s face was full of sarcastic smile. "You, what do you say?" Chu Wei is afraid to make Ye Li angry. She takes a look at Ye Li and finds that Ye Li''s face is not undulated at all. Then she is relieved. "Chu Wei, it seems that you are lucky enough to find such a beautiful boyfriend!" Tang Yue''s white face flashed a touch of jealousy. "What are you doing? The elder is not my boyfriend!" Chu Wei looks at Tang Yue and says. Tang Yue sniffs a cold smile, she looks at Chu Wei with great disdain. "What else can you be shy about now?" Ye Li doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why there are so many mole ants in front of him. "Disappear." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Tang Yue. Tang Yueyi Zheng, in any case, did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "You, what do you say?" Ye Li''s face was as calm as jade, and he said to Tang Yue again, "who gave you the courage to speak in front of me, such an ugly woman as you?" As soon as the words came out, Tang Yue couldn''t help stepping back three steps. Just because she never dreamed that Ye Li would dare to say she was ugly? You know, she and Chu Wei are the two most beautiful women in Beiyun base city! "You, you dare say I''m ugly!" Tang Yue looks at Ye Li angrily. The restaurant people are also shocked, of course, they did not expect Ye Li would say Tang Yue ugly. "What''s the matter with this man?" "Yes, I dare to say that Miss Tang is ugly. I think he is impatient to live." "He''s going to die." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "Get down on your knees!" Tang Yue gnashing teeth staring at Ye Li said. Leaves from a calm smile, he wants to smile, he really wants to laugh. Since he crossed into the world, everyone who made him kneel has died. Of course, he shook his head at Tang Yue. Tang Yue''s expression is extremely cold, her head has already burst out a thousand feet of anger. "Wind palm!" Tang Yue was finally unable to bear the arrogance of Ye Li. She put up her hands and fought fiercely towards Ye Li. The big wind. "Little skills." Leaves from disdain to say. When the voice dropped, the sound of a broken wind came into the ears of the restaurant people. They looked at Tang Yue in a hurry, but found that Tang Yue''s life had disappeared from this world forever. Only because Tang Yue''s forehead has been a shocking blood hole. "Miss Tang is dead?" "He, how could he be so strong that he killed Miss Tang in seconds." "But how dare he kill Miss Tang?" The faces of the people in the restaurant were already in shock. Chapter 1249 Even if the restaurant people want to break their heads, they will not think that Ye Li killed Tang Yue. You know, Tang Yue is the first lady of Tang family in Beiyun base city. "Master, this...!" Don''t say it''s the restaurant people. Even Chu Wei didn''t think of it. Her eyes were wide open. In any case, she couldn''t believe it was true. "There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Then, Ye Li ordered the dishes. He ate as fast as usual. After eating well, the Tang family finally came. Dozens of gene warriors from the Tang family rushed into the restaurant. "Master, you wait. I''ll call someone." Finish saying that, Chu Wei then went to the Chu family to call people to go. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking where these mole ants will be his opponent. "Miss!" Tang family of gene warriors looked at Tang Yue''s body on the ground, their eyes were all red. "Who killed our eldest lady?" A gene warrior looked at the crowd and cheered. The restaurant people naturally all cast their eyes on Ye Li. Dozens of Tang family gene warrior saw this, they all looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li stood in place with a face of indifference. "You killed our eldest lady?" A gene warrior stares at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "Yes, I did." Leaf from indifferent looking at the gene warrior, "can you do me?" As soon as this word came out, dozens of Tang family''s gene warriors were all angry to the point that they could not add more. "Kill him for me and avenge the eldest lady!" Suddenly, dozens of Tang family''s gene warriors have attacked Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li sighed to himself, he thought it was dozens of corpses. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of dozens of broken winds, the lives of dozens of gene warriors in the Tang family have disappeared from the world forever. "How could it be!" People in the restaurant were shocked when they saw this. Dozens of gene warriors of the Tang family died in an instant? They didn''t even see how Ye Li made his move. They look at Ye Li in horror, but find that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. At this time, Chu Wei with the Chu family gene warrior came to the restaurant. "This...!" But when they looked at the scene in front of them, they were all terrified to the extreme. "Master, did you do this at this time?" Chu Wei looks at Ye Li in horror. "Is there anyone else but me?" Ye Li said slowly. Quiet, dead silence. Where do the people in the restaurant dare to speak? They even hold their breath, because they think that Ye Li is no longer a person, but a god of killing from inferno. Many gene warriors of the Chu family were petrified, unable to return to their senses for a long time. "Master, although you killed so many gene warriors of the Tang family, the Tang family will not give up." "It doesn''t matter." Leaf leaves light looking at Chu Wei, "take me to your family." Chu Wei nods at the smell. Chu Wei and Chu Wei leave home. Before long, they came to Chu''s home. "Master, this is my family." Chu Wei said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He walks slowly into the Chu family. Chapter 1250 After Ye Li walked into Chu''s house, Chu Wei took him into the hall of Chu''s house. At this time, all the important people of Chu family were sitting in the hall of Chu family. "Wei Er." Chu Nan Tian, the head of the Chu family, called Chu Wei. "Father, that''s what happened." Chu Wei told the whole story to the people in the hall of Chu family. Hearing this, all the people in the hall of the Chu family were shocked to the point of astonishment. "Wei Er, you, what you say is true?" Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, couldn''t believe it and looked at Chu Wei. "Father, it''s true, of course." Chu Wei said firmly. All the people in the hall of Chu''s house looked at Ye Li. "Master, I''m Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family." Chu Nantian looked at Ye Li respectfully. Of course, he had to be respectful because he had to rely on Ye Li to fight against the fierce snake clan. "Master, the whole Tang family is out!" Suddenly, a voice of panic spread into the ears of all. One of the children of the Chu family came in, and his face was full of terror. "Ha ha." Chu Nan Tian, the head of the Chu family, smiles coldly. Chu Wei has told them everything just now. Of course, they know what the Tang family is for. But Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! "Give me an order, all the people of the Chu family will fight!" After that, Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, went out with all the people in the hall. Before long, hundreds of children of the Chu family went outside the Chu family. At the moment, hundreds of Tang family members have arrived. Quiet, dead silence. The residents of Beiyun base city all gathered around and watched. This kind of amazing drama was impossible for them to see in their whole life. Of course, they would not miss it. "Chu Tiannan, you Chu family killed my daughter!" Tang Xiao, the head of Tang family, stares at Chu Nan Tian. Chunan cold smile, "not I killed, but the predecessors killed." Senior? Hundreds of gene warriors in the Tang family were shocked. "Who is the elder?" Tang Xiao shouts coldly. "It''s me." At a time when all the people of the Tang family didn''t know who their predecessors were, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. Hundreds of gene warriors of the Tang family quickly followed the sound to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are shocked. Only because ye Li is too young, but that pair of eyes is to let people see one eye, can never forget. Just like the star sucking Dharma, if you take a look at it, you will be firmly absorbed. "You killed my daughter?" Tang Xiao angrily looks at Ye Li. "It''s just a little mole ant in the level of heavenly king." "On the face of the jade," also killed the leaf crown unceasingly As soon as this was said, hundreds of gene warriors of the Tang family burst out of rage above their heads. "Chu Nan Tian, hand him over!" Tang Xiao stares at the south of Chu and says coldly. Chu Nan Tian is a smile, "he is an elder, how can I hand over the elder?" Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, was extremely cold. "Chu Nan Tian, did you instruct him to kill my daughter Tang Xiao?" Tang Xiao suddenly seemed to think of something, he died. "No Chu Nan Tian is a smile again, "I have said, he is an elder, how dare I instruct the elder?" Hundreds of gene warriors of the Tang family were all in a rage. "In this case, we will start to destroy your Chu family!" Chapter 1251 "Do it as if the Chu family were afraid of you Tang family." Chu South Heaven extremely disdains to say. "Do it!" With the command of Tang Xiao, the leader of the Tang family, hundreds of gene warriors of the Chu family all rushed over. , "and so on." Another lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. Tang''s disciples stopped in a hurry. They found it was Ye Li who was talking. Tang Xiao, the head of Tang family, looks at Ye Li. "Why, are you coming here to die?" All the people present looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. Can let all present want to go on ten days and ten nights, also did not think of is, Ye Li unexpectedly will say such words. "I alone can destroy you." He thought that Tang Xiao, the master of Tang family, was just a small second-order Heavenly King level realm. He was really weak in front of him. "What do you say?" Tang Xiao roared. Ye Li naturally knows that Tang family people will not believe it in any case. Bang! Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared outside the home of Chu. The sound of the sword and the sound of the Dragon began to be heard. A five legged blood dragon began to occupy the top of Ye Li''s head. This, this, this Not only the gene warriors of the Tang family, but also all the people of the Chu family were shocked to see such a scene. Just because ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, they just took a look at it, and they couldn''t afford any hope of living. "You, how could you have such a terrible sword!" Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, looks at Ye Li and asks. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "Believe it or not, I can show you in a second." Ye Li looked at the Tang family master Tang Xiao lightly, "let you see their bodies?" Hearing this, all the people present were shocked. In particular, the onlookers have been frozen like clay sculptures. "What kind of sword is this? It''s so terrible." "Yes, I swear I''ve never seen such a terrible sword." "But he said that in one second he could let Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, see the bodies of the Tang family. This is too arrogant." "Yes, I feel arrogant too!" The onlookers were all talking. Ye Li naturally knew that they would not choose to believe. "I''d like to see how you can let me see their bodies in a second!" Tang Xiao, the head of Tang family, said to Ye Li. But I saw: Ye Li suddenly jumped up, to mid air, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. A sword cut down towards the bottom. What!!! All the people on the scene were shocked to see such an attack. They could not dream that Ye Li could launch such an attack. "Ah All of a sudden, the screams began to appear. The leaves fell to the ground. When the sword disappeared, all the Chu family and the onlookers quickly looked at the place where the Tang family was originally located. Hiss! All of them took a breath of cool air, and even collapsed on the ground, as if they saw something that could never be seen. In the area where the Tang family is located, in addition to Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, all the others have fallen to the ground. Where is there any vitality. Chapter 1252 How can this be possible!!! Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, stepped back a few steps, and his face was already frightened. She looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened at all. "Now." Ye Li looked at Tang Xiao faintly, "do you believe I can let you see their bodies in a second?" At the moment, where can Tang Xiao say a word, his whole body is shaking violently. The people of the Chu family are not the same. They dare to swear, they really dare to swear that they have never seen such a terrible scene since they were born. A sword So many people died? They can''t imagine how terrible Ye Li is. "Choose a way to die." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family. The cold sweat has wet Tang Xiao''s whole body, he has been scared three souls can not see two, seven souls can not see six. "I want you dead!" Suddenly, Tang Xiao is toward the leaves from the pounce. Broken bones Hun not afraid, to stay innocent in the world? to tell you the truth, Ye Li still has a little admiration for Tang Xiao. It''s a pity that Tang Xiao provoked him. Since he crossed into the world, the people who caused him have basically died. Tang Xiao is only three levels of heavenly king level. He is too weak in front of him. "Whoosh!" See Ye Li''s fingers above, a terror such as the aura attack toward the Tang Xiao flying out. Tang Xiao see such an attack to him, his pupil fierce shrink, he found that he is absolutely impossible to catch such an attack. "Ah Tang Xiao, the head of the Tang family, screamed. With this scream, Tang Xiao''s life disappeared from the world forever. "People." Leaves from the light looking at Tang Xiao''s body, he slightly shook his head. "It''s terrible, master. Please accept my defeat." Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, will kneel in front of Ye Li. Just when Chu Nan Tian''s knees were only a line away from the ground, his knees were subjected to a resistance, which directly bounced him up. Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, was surprised because he didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Ye Li with consternation. See Ye Li calmly look at him and say: "I don''t like others kneeling to me." Hearing this, Chu Nan Tian was shocked again. At the moment, all the people of Chu family look at me and I look at you. Their faces are all staring at each other. They are not the first to say a word. "Master." Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, suddenly stopped talking. "Say it." Ye Li said only one word. "Master, can you help my Chu family resist the dark race of green wild snake?" Chu Nan Tian''s face appeared an incomparable begging color. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face naturally is not the slightest fluctuation, he slowly said two words. "Yes." Hearing Ye Li''s words, Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, had a look of joy on his face. Chu Wei is also very excited. "But I don''t have so much time. You can ask a man to take me to the land of the dark race of the green snake." Ye Li said faintly. Whoa! Hearing this, all the people of the Chu family were shocked. They did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Chapter 1253 Chu Nan Tian, the head of the Chu family, didn''t expect it. He looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Master, the leader of the dark race of the green fierce snake is the fourth level Heavenly King level dark race, you see..." Chu Nan Tian did not finish speaking, but tentatively looked at Ye Li. Ye Li naturally knows what Chu Nan Tian means. "It''s just the dark race of the third King level." Leaves from the face crown such as jade face calm, "not worth mentioning." All the people of the Chu family were shocked, thinking to themselves that the elder was too overbearing. No. How can there be such a person in this world as the elder? They don''t understand. They really don''t understand. "Master, I''ll take you." Suddenly, Chu Wei''s voice came into Ye Li''s ear. "Master, I still think you should think about it." Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech secretly smile, he has not put Archaean dragon Yuan sword into system space. But I saw: Ye Li, holding a sword of Taigu Longyuan, slashed fiercely into the sky. Shua! I saw a sword flying towards the sky. Boom! The sky It started in two. What!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people present were shocked out of their wits. "What is worth considering." Ye Li said faintly to Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family. Where can Chu Nan Tian say a complete sentence at this moment? How shocked is his face. "Let''s go." Ye Li looks at Chu Wei. Chu Wei did not stay in the same place, and when he came back to God, Ye Li had gone out dozens of steps. She followed quickly. Ye Li and Chu Wei walk out of the Chu family. "Master, are you really the sixth level Heavenly King level realm?" Chu Wei looks at Ye Li curiously. Ye Li tells her and Qu Xiaoling that she didn''t believe it in any case, because Qu Jiuyou, the master of the earth''s realm, is only a six level Heavenly King level realm. But now she has to believe, because ye Li''s strength is too terrible. "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li looks at Chu Wei with some doubts. Chu Wei is a proud girl of Beiyun base city and Mingshui University, but she suddenly feels that she is like a mole ant in front of Ye Li, and Ye Li is an existence that she can''t even look up to. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Chu Wei arrive in a small town. Not far from the small town, it is the territory of the dark race. "It''s said that the mayor''s daughter went to the green snake forest three days ago and has not come out yet." "Yes, the mayor offered a reward of 500000 eschatological coins. If he found his daughter, whether living or dead, he could get 500000 eschatological coins." "But who dares to go? It''s green snake forest." As soon as they entered the town, the voices of several middle-aged men who were not far away from them came into their ears. Ye Li was stunned, thinking that there was pie in the sky? I didn''t expect to get 500000 eschatological coins for free, which is good. "Where is the mayor?" When several middle-aged men want to say something, Ye Li''s voice is introduced into their ears. They quickly followed the voice to see the past, do not look at it does not matter, a look was leaf from the appearance of the soul. "You, are you going to take the reward?" A man said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Chapter 1254 These middle-aged men smell speech a Zheng, is very surprised to look at Ye Li and Chu Wei, only because they are too young. "Little brother, green snake forest is very dangerous. I advise you not to go." Several middle-aged men of course do not believe that Ye Li and Chu Wei have the courage to enter the green snake forest. "You just need to tell me where the mayor is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. These middle-aged men smell speech all sigh, and then tell the mayor where Ye Li and Chu Wei. Immediately, Ye Li and Chu wei walked slowly toward a place. Before long, Ye Li and Chu Wei found the mayor. The mayor is a forty-eight year-old middle-aged man, now the man''s eyebrows have been locked in a quick. "Are you the mayor?" Leaf leaves light to look at in front of the middle-aged man to say. The middle-aged man smell speech quickly raised his head, looking at Ye Li and Chu Wei. "You, you!" The mayor didn''t finish speaking, but he had already thought of something. "What''s your daughter''s name?" Ye Li asked the mayor again. The mayor hears speech to tell the name of his daughter to Ye Li and Chu Wei. "My daughter''s name is Hu Xue." Finish saying, the mayor told Ye Li and Chu Wei some characteristics about Hu Xue. "Don''t worry, we will find your daughter." Chu Wei said to the mayor. Then, Ye Li and Chu wei walked toward the green snake forest. Before long, Ye Li and Chu Wei arrived outside the green snake forest. "Master, the leader of the dark race is the fourth level Heavenly King level." Chu Wei said to Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face is very light. "Do you think I can beat the four level Heavenly King level?" Ye Li looks at Chu Wei. Chu Wei naturally believes that Ye Li is able to beat the leader of the dark race of the green wild snake, because she has already believed that Ye Li is a six level Heavenly King level realm. "Let''s go in." Said, leaf leaves and Chu Wei into the green snake forest. Just entered the green snake forest, more than a dozen people face snake body, the whole body is green snake people appeared in front of them. "Human beings?" More than a dozen green and fierce snakes and dark races all gave a cold smile. "Whoosh!" Ye Li naturally doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with these mole ants, and dozens of terrifying aura attacks fly from his fingertips. Ah!!! With the appearance of a pig like scream, the lives of more than a dozen green snake dark race will disappear from the world forever. "Help, help." Suddenly, a very weak voice into Ye Li and Chu Wei''s ears. Two people followed the sound to look past, found a big stone, there is a girl full of injuries. Ye Li and Chu Wei walk to the girl. The girl says to Ye Li and Chu Wei in a very weak voice: "please, help me, help me." Leaves from the palm, a gentle aura toward the girl is full of scars on the body and go. After a few seconds, the girl is as good as before, where there is still a little scar on her body. What''s going on? Chu Wei looks at such a scene, she can''t help but open her eyes, in any case can''t believe this is true. The girl is also a monk who can''t feel her head. She spread out her hands and looked at her body. She found that there was no scar at all. "This, this...!" The girl looks at Ye Li and Chu Wei in amazement. Chapter 1255 Every time Ye Li uses therapy to treat others'' wounds, they always show the expression on the girl''s face. Of course, there was no movement in his face. "No surprise. What''s your name?" Ye Li looked at the girl and asked. Although the girl does not know why her injury will be good, she is not a fool, of course, she knows that Ye Li cured her. "My name is Hu Xue." Listen to the girl''s words, Chu Wei white face more than a sweet smile. "Are you the mayor''s daughter?" "Yes, how do you know that?" Immediately, Chu Wei told Hu Xue everything. Hu Xue understood after listening to come over, grateful to look at Ye Li and Chu Wei. "Human beings?" Suddenly, a cold laugh came into their ears. Several people looked at the past along the sound, and found that it was dozens of green fierce snake dark race. "It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here. I can''t imagine that there are three human beings in the green snake forest." A green fierce snake dark race said coldly. Leaf from the light to look at the eyes of this talking green wild snake dark race. "Why did you show up in front of me?" As soon as this remark was made, more than 30 green fierce snakes and dark races were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean, man?" The dark race of the green fierce snake is a dark race in the realm of the second terrace King level. He coldly stares at Ye Li and asks. "That is to say, when you show up in front of me." Ye Li faintly glanced at more than 30 dark races of green fierce snakes, "your life will disappear from this world forever." What? Hearing this, more than 30 dark races of green and fierce snakes were all enraged. At the same time, they can''t believe why Ye Li dare to say such a thing. "Human, I wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now you don''t want to live!" "Give it to me!" With the command of the second terrace King level green fierce snake, more than 30 green fierce snake behind him, the dark race rushed towards Ye Li. In the eyes of ordinary gene warriors, these green fierce snakes and dark races are absolutely terrifying. However, before Ye Li''s eyes, they are not only pitifully weak, but also pitifully weak. "Whoosh, whoosh!" It is the sound of dozens of broken wind, more than 30 green fierce snake dark race, their lives have disappeared from this world forever. How could it be? The dark race of the green fierce snake of the second terrace King level was shocked. In any case, it could not be believed that it was true. "How, how could it be?" The voice of the dark race of the second terrace King level green fierce snake was shaking violently. "I said, when you appear in front of me, your life will disappear from this world forever." Ye Li calmly looked at the dark race of green fierce snake of the second terrace King level, "why don''t you believe it?" When the dark race heard this, they were scared to see no two souls for three souls, and six souls for seven souls. "Ah The second terrace King level green fierce snake, the dark race, yelled, and then flew to flee the place, the fastest speed in history. Unfortunately, how can he escape from Ye Li''s palm? Chapter 1256 Ye Li raises his finger at the escape position of the fierce green snake in the second terrace. Whoosh! A terrible aura attack flew out of his fingers. "Ah The fierce green snake of the second terrace King level sent out a scream again. His body has been pierced, where is there any vitality. This, this, this! Hu Xue looked at such a scene and couldn''t help gaping. She dares to swear, she really dares to swear that she has never seen such a terrible scene since she was born. She looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation at all, as if nothing had happened at all. Such people Hu Xue couldn''t imagine how terrible it was. "I dare to kill the people of the fierce snake clan. I''ve eaten the gall of the male leopard!" Suddenly, just listen to a roar, hundreds of green snake dark race will be surrounded by three people. "So many wild and fierce snakes..." Hu Xue and Chu Wei looked at so many wild and fierce snakes. Their white faces all showed a look of horror. "Human, I admire you very much, I really admire you!" A green fierce snake dark race stares at Ye Li and says. This green fierce snake is the leader of the dark race of the green fierce snake. It is the fourth level Heavenly King level realm. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the head of the fierce snake family. "What do you admire me for?" "Of course, I admire you for daring to enter the green snake forest and kill the people of the fierce snake clan." Leaves from smell speech corner of mouth slightly rise up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of indifferent smile. "In that case, I have killed all these green and fierce snakes. What do you think?" What!!! As soon as this was said, hundreds of green wild and fierce snakes were all shocked. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they couldn''t believe Ye Li could say such a thing. He How dare he? They don''t know. They really don''t know. "Human beings, I hope your strength is proportional to your arrogance!" "Kill them!" When the dark race of the green fierce snake was drinking, hundreds of green fierce snakes rushed to Ye Li, Chu Wei and Hu Xue. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Suddenly, a supreme sword appeared. The supreme sword was so terrible that it could not even be described. "Ah With this sword alone, we don''t know how many green and fierce snakes fell into the pool of blood. The scene is more than a miserable word to describe. Shua Shua Shua! Ye Li continued to chop out several swords with Taigu Longyuan sword. Countless trees began to cut off the waist, the swords were shining everywhere, and the cold light was shining. Screams are heard all the time! After the end of the sword, Chu Wei and Hu Xue take a quick look. At this, they are all as rigid as clay sculpture. My God! The ground is full of the corpses of the green wild snake. If you just take a look at it, you can feel a thrill. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" The leader of the dark race of the green fierce snake. His eyes are wide open. He can''t believe it is true. "Nothing in this world is impossible." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The leader of the dark race of the green fierce snake looks at Ye Li in horror. "Humans, you, what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you." Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the dark race. Chapter 1257 Naturally, the leader of the dark race knows that he can''t be Ye Li''s opponent in any case. His whole body trembles to look at Ye Li. "You, what do you say?" The leader of the dark race is terrified. Oh. Ye Li sighed, of course, he would not want to have too much nonsense with this green wild snake dark race. "Shua!" He took the Taigu Longyuan sword and cut it out heavily. The leader of the dark race of green fierce snake has the fourth level of heavenly king level, and Ye Li is the sixth level of heavenly king level. Although there are only two steps between the four level Heavenly King level and the sixth level Heavenly King level, there is an insurmountable gap between them. The dark race of the green fierce snake saw the chopping attack coming towards him, and his pupils began to shrink rapidly. "Ah With a big drink from the leader of the dark race of the green snake, his life has disappeared from the world forever. However, ye Limian''s face, which is like jade, still has no fluctuation. In his opinion, he is just a dark race with four levels of heavenly king level. But in the eyes of Chu Wei and Hu Xue, this is enough to shock them for a long time. At the moment, Chu Wei and Hu Xue are as rigid as clay sculptures in place, unable to return to their senses for a long time. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Chu Wei and Hu Xue smell speech and Ye Li out of the green snake forest. Before long, the three came to the town. All the residents in the town were shocked. Their shock naturally came from Hu Xue. "Did they go to the green snake forest to rescue Miss Hu?" "It''s nothing. It''s terrible." "It''s really powerful to enter the forest." Ye Li and Chu Wei find the mayor with Hu Xue. The mayor looked at his daughter, who was in good condition. He almost didn''t cry. "Mayor!" Suddenly, a terrified voice came into my ears. I saw a man running in, his face was full of terror, as if something had happened that would never happen. "What''s the matter?" Asked the mayor. The man swallowed his saliva, "green, the green snake in the green snake forest, the dark race has been destroyed!" What!!! When the mayor heard the speech, he immediately stepped back a few steps, and his face was deeply unbelievable. "Is it..." The mayor suddenly thought of an amazing possibility. He quickly looked at Ye Li and Chu Wei, but found that! Where there is a little leaf from and Chu Wei''s figure ah! ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Chu Wei are returning to Beiyun base city at this time. They went to Beiyun base city, outside Chu''s home. All the children of the Chu family looked at Ye Li, and all of them were shocked. Only because the time that Ye Li showed that day was too terrible. He not only killed the whole Tang family, but also separated the sky. Ye Li''s strength is what kind, they dare not think! They entered the Chu family. Chu Nantian, the head of the Chu family, rushed out to meet the elders. "How are you, master?" Chu Nan Tian carefully looked at Ye Li and asked. "It''s gone." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Chu Nan Tian and the elders were all excited. "Master, you are God and man!" Chu Nan Tian, the head of Chu family, can''t help but say to Ye Li. "Generally." Ye Li said faintly. At the moment, all the Chu people are looking at Ye Li, and they find that Ye Li''s face is calm as water, with unparalleled strength, and can be so neither humble nor arrogant. Such people, in addition to their admiration or admiration! Chapter 1258 Ye Li did not stay in the Chu family more, he left the North cloud base city. He carefully felt the position of the last legion, and found that the last legions were gathered together and were madly synthesizing zombies. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the seventh level Heavenly King level realm." Suddenly, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li hears this saying from the system, the face crown such as jade can''t help but appear a touch of wonderful color. He is already invincible in the world. Then, he urged God to walk a hundred steps to the position of the last legion. "Master." The last ten Heavenly King level zombies all called respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li checked the level of the last legion and found that all the last legions had become the sixth level Heavenly King level zombies. Such forces are too terrifying. He put the eschatological Legion into system space. ¡­¡­ Ye Li came to a small base city. The base city is called Nanyun base city. There are many gene warriors in Nanyun base city, but the level is not high. Ye Li is walking slowly on the street of blue cloud base. Suddenly, a man riding an evil tiger is walking in the street. People on the road looked at such a scene, they were all shocked and turned aside. "Ah Because a resident did not have time to avoid, the tiger hit his body heavily. The resident flew out and fell on the ground where there was still a little bit of life. The residents looked at such a scene and all looked at each other. "Xue Qiang has gone too far. He rode a tiger on the street!" "Who said it was not?" "Oh, pity us." All the residents shook their heads. "You see, what happened to that man? Why don''t you avoid it? " Suddenly, a resident pointed to a place and cried out. As soon as the words came out, the residents quickly looked at the past along the direction of the residents'' fingers. Found that Xue Qiang riding the tiger will soon hit the man''s body, let them in any case did not expect that the man''s face is actually calm. Is Didn''t he know he was going to die? All the residents swallowed their mouths. They had already thought of the end of Ye Li. After all, the tiger or hit the leaves from the body. Boom! All the residents know that Ye Li will undoubtedly fly back out, and then like the man just now, there is only one end, that is death. But the next scene, but let them all shocked to the point. "What All the residents cried out in surprise, all of them were frozen in place like clay sculpture. Only because it is not Ye Li who flies backwards, but Xue Qiang and the evil tiger he rode. See Xue Qiang and evil tiger heavy fall on the ground, a burst of internal organs rolling. Xue Qiang is confused! After a moment, Xue Qiang just came back to his mind. He was staring at Ye Li in front of him. "You, your defense is strong!" Xue Qiang shouts at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. "Disappear in front of me, or I will let you see your brain." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hiss! Not only Xue Qiang, but also all the residents were shocked. They did not believe Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "You, what do you say?" Xue Qiang looks at Ye Li in amazement. "Ha ha." Leaf left the face showed a touch of sarcasm, "do you think I will say it again?" Chapter 1259 All the residents were shocked. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant. Although they saw the terror of Ye Li''s defense, they should know that Xue Qiang was the first day of Nanyun base city. He was the king level realm of seven terraces! Xue Qiang stares at Ye Li. Where has he seen people like Ye Li before. "Do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head, he did not understand why someone would always ask him such questions. "Then I tell you, you will be eaten by my tiger!" "Eat him for me!" With the command of Xue Qiang, the fierce tiger beside him roared, and then rushed towards Ye Li. This is an evil tiger with a body length of more than five meters. It is really heartbreaking to look at it. It''s a pity that this tiger can count for nothing in front of Ye Li? "Whoosh!" A sound through the wind appeared. The tiger, which was attacking Ye Li, was pierced in an instant. How could it be! Looking at such a scene, all the residents took a breath. They quickly rubbed their eyes and didn''t believe it was true. But no matter how they rub it, the result is the same. "You, you!" Where Can Xue Qiang say a complete sentence at the moment. "Come on, how do you want to die?" This is the end of Ye Li. As long as he wants Xue Qiang to die at the third watch, no one dares to leave him until the fifth. "Do you know who I am?" After a few seconds, Xue Qiang returns to his mind and stares at Ye Li. "Who are you? Does it have anything to do with my killing you?" Ye Li calmly asked Xue Qiang. Hearing this, Xue Qiang became furious. "I am the young master of Xue family, the strongest family in Nanyun base city!" Xue Qiang wants to use his own identity to let Ye Li back from difficulties. It''s a pity that Xue Qiang''s wishful thinking is wrong. Ye Li is never afraid of any threat. "Does it have anything to do with me?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face to play up. Xue Qiang looked at Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. "If you dare to do anything to me, I don''t believe you can walk out of Nanyun base city!" With that, Xue Qiang walked back. Hehe. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He feels that Xue Qiang is really a little bit self-conscious. Whoosh! It was the sound of a broken wind. Xue Qiang listened to the sound of the broken wind. He was shocked and turned back quickly. But this time, his pupils contracted rapidly. Only because he can''t escape such an attack! "Ah Xue Qiang sent out a scream, his forehead appeared a scalp numb blood hole. Whoa! South cloud base city residents looking at such a scene, all can''t help but be shocked, even want to break the head also can''t believe Ye Li actually killed Xue Qiang. Is Is he not afraid of the Revenge of the Xue family? At this time, the hearts of the residents are undoubtedly incomparably shocked. They all swallowed and spit, and then looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation at all, as if nothing had happened. In the past, the residents have never even heard of people like Ye Li. They also found that Ye Li stood still like a bell, as if waiting for Xue''s gene warrior to come. Chapter 1260 Before long, hundreds of gene warriors of the Xue family rushed over. Hundreds of gene warriors all surrounded Ye Li. Their faces were extremely cold. "Xiaoqiang!" A middle-aged man yelled at Xue Qiang''s body, and his face began to grieve. It is one of the most painful things in the world to send the black haired man to the white haired man. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t feel sorry for the middle-aged man. He pities the middle-aged man. Who will pity him? The middle-aged man is no other than Xue Feng, the head of the Xue family. At the moment, Xue Feng looks at Ye Li. "Did you kill Xiao Qiang?" Xiaoqiang? Ye Li secretly happy, can''t help but think of the Chinese star master''s film. "Yes, I did." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Xue Feng, the head of the Xue family, burst into a rage. "Die!" Yinluo, hundreds of gene warriors surrounding Ye Li are all fighting against Ye Li. But how can he be Ye Li''s opponent. Bang! Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. The street of Nanyun base city suddenly became cold, and saw a five clawed blood dragon phantom perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. This, this, this! Hundreds of Xue family''s gene warriors looked at such a scene, all gaping. "Shua!" Ye Li didn''t intend to have too much nonsense with them, so he cut it out with a sword. I saw a supreme sword from the Taigu Longyuan sword to fly out. Ah!!! In an instant, the shrieking sound of people''s scalp numbness appeared in the ears of the onlookers. Hearing the sound, the onlookers all stepped back a few steps. Their eyes widened as if they had never seen such a terrible scene. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li then cut out two swords. As the two swords were cut off, the lives of hundreds of gene warriors in Xue''s family all disappeared from the world forever. Shock, absolute shock! At the moment, the onlookers could not say a complete sentence. Their eyes were opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. Xue Feng, the head of the Xue family, was scared to death. "Now." Ye Li looked at Xue family master Xue Feng lightly, "do you still want me to die?" Xue Feng swallows saliva, frightfully looking at Ye Li. "You, what do you want?" Ye Li shakes his head in secret. If he wears more and more of this world, he doesn''t know how many times he has heard it. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you." Ye Li answers this every time. Hearing this, Xue Feng, the leader of the Xue family, was so scared that three souls could not see two souls, seven spirits could not see six spirits. After a few seconds, Xue Feng, the head of the Xue family, looked cold and said to Ye Li: "since you want me to die, I will let you die!" Sound falls, Xue Feng toward the leaf from pounce on come over. Ye Li looked at Xue Feng and came to him. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "Whoosh!" One finger points out that Xue Feng''s life has disappeared from the world forever. Leaves from the face of nature will not have the slightest fluctuation. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" All the people who were watching collapsed to the ground because they saw a scene that they would never see. Chapter 1261 Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Leaf from smell speech face crown like jade face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color. It''s interesting to think that he hasn''t got a super treasure map for a long time. Without much thought, he opened the super treasure map. After opening the super treasure map, the coordinates appear in my mind. Ye is a long way from the coordinates of discovery. He urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the coordinates in his mind. ¡­¡­ Ten days later. Ye Li came to a region called Heidi. He found that the coordinates in his mind suddenly disappeared, and there was no color of surprise on his face, just because he did not know how many times he had encountered such situations before. Ye Li''s current location is called Hu Cheng. On Hucheng street, most of them are gene warriors. Their faces are full of malice, which is not easy to provoke. He went into an inn. The inn was full of people drinking wine. "Waiter." Ye Li called the waiter over. "Objective, what would you like?" "Bring up all the delicious food in your shop." The waiter walked away. Before long, good wine and good food were served. When ye Li was about to eat, a voice came into his ears. "It seems that my friends are not local people!" Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that the speaker was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked up and down at the age of 40, with a shocking scar on his face. "Can only local people come here to eat?" As soon as this word was said, all the people in the inn looked at Ye Li, and all their faces showed a sneer. "Do you know where this is?" The middle-aged man said to Ye Li again. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. The middle-aged man said with a cold smile, "this is the Erlong inn. There are many kinds of gangsters who kill people and steal goods." "I think you look good, but you dare to come to Erlong inn. It''s ridiculous!" Ha ha ha!!! The people of Erlong inn also burst into laughter. Ye Li Yi Zheng, he naturally did not expect to eat a meal and this business. Why does the tree want to be quiet and the wind never stops? He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Ye Li did not intend to continue to pay attention to the middle-aged man, but began to eat and drink up. The middle-aged man saw that Ye Li didn''t answer him, so he couldn''t help getting upset. He angrily walked to Ye Li''s body. "Tell me, you''re scared!" The middle-aged man opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaves from the face crown like jade on the face, he calmly looked at the middle-aged man. "Why should I be afraid?" "What do you say?" The middle-aged man to leave a word, dead mouth. "If I have to frighten you?" The middle-aged man stares at Ye Li to drink a way. "You can try it!" Ye Li said faintly. Whoa! All the people in Erlong Inn laughed when they saw this. They think that Ye Li is really a little ridiculous. They don''t know it when they die. "Good! Then I will make you afraid Sound falls, leaf leaves from the body in front of the middle-aged man a punch toward the leaf from heavy hit. As everyone in Erlong Inn knows, Ye Li can''t resist such a blow in any case, and the smile on their faces is even worse. Chapter 1262 There is no doubt that the middle-aged man''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. All the people in Erlong Inn think that ye Lihui will fly backwards. It''s a pity that what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t fly backwards, and his indifferent face didn''t even change a bit. "How could that be possible?" All the people in Erlong Inn were shocked. They couldn''t think it was true. "This...!" The middle-aged man who punched Ye Li didn''t believe it was true. "How could you?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open, and he found that he could not think it was true even if he wanted to break his head. "Ants." Ye Li shook his head to the middle-aged man. Sound falls, the middle-aged man then issued a startling scream. Ah!!! See the middle-aged man heavily fly out, his forehead has not known when more than a shocking blood hole. Hiss! Looking at such a scene, all the people in Erlong Inn were terrified. "There''s anyone else who doesn''t like me. Come on." Ye Li glanced at the Erlong Inn and said. At this time, the people of Erlong Inn did not dare to speak, until then they found out the terror of Ye Li. They found that Ye Li''s eyes with a thousand layers of murderous gas, in front of the body behind the hundred steps of prestige. Terror! It''s terrible! "I don''t like you!" Suddenly, a very disdainful voice was introduced into the ears of the people of Erlong inn. All the people in Erlong Inn were shocked. They couldn''t believe it in any case. At this time, some people dare to say such words. Is he not afraid of death? Then, all the people of Erlong Inn quickly followed the voice to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s all startled. "It''s madness!" Crazy, black mine mountain little master! The faces of all the people in Erlong Inn would be more frightened. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face naturally does not have the slightest fluctuation, he does not know what madness, only know that if this madness provokes him, there is no doubt that there is only one end, that is death! Zhang Kuang is followed by more than a dozen Leishan gene warriors, all of them have dog head and Toad face, and look a little bit more horizontal than rabbit tail dog. "You seem arrogant?" Zhang Kuang and more than a dozen Leishan gene warriors go to Ye Li''s body and say scornfully to Ye Li. "I''m so arrogant because there''s a dog barking outside." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What do you have to do with the barking of a dog outside?" Frantic and confused looking at Ye Li. People in Erlong inn are also puzzled to see Ye Li, just because they don''t understand what ye Li means. See Ye Li a smile, "that I so arrogant and you have what relation?" As soon as this word came out, all the people in Erlong Inn were shocked. They could not believe that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You, how dare you speak to me like that!" Leishan little Lord Zhang crazy death looking at Ye Li said. "Go away." Ye Li looked at frantic, "before I get angry." When he heard this, he was naturally angry to the point where he could not increase his anger. "It looks like you don''t want to live!" "Kill him!" With the orders of the little master of Leishan, more than a dozen Leishan gene warriors behind him all rushed to the leaves. The people of Erlong Inn think Ye Li should be afraid now. They all look at Ye Li. Chapter 1263 The people of Erlong inn still don''t believe it. Why can''t Ye Li''s face fluctuate at all. Their eyes can''t help but open a little bit, they want to see, Ye Li on earth with what, can be so arrogant. Leishan Shao advocates looking at Ye Li with a sneer. Of course, he knows that Ye Li is dead and there is no possibility of survival. All of them would die immediately after the scene. How could it be! This is absolutely impossible! Just because a dozen Leishan gene warriors rushed to Yeli, all of them flew upside down. Like the middle-aged man just now, their lives have disappeared from the world forever. Whoa! At this moment, there is absolutely no words that can describe the shock of all the people in Erlong inn. And Ye Li''s face is still calm as water, as if nothing happened at all. "Now." Ye Li looked at Leishan''s little master''s madness. "Do you still think I''m arrogant?" Where can the little master of Leishan say a complete sentence? How frightened are their faces. "You, how can you be so strong!" Leishan little Lord Zhang Kuang, terrified, said to Ye Li. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Li''s face is full of ignorance. "Master, I was wrong just now. I''m blind. I''m sorry." Zhang Kuang knows that he will never be the opponent of Ye Li. He can only live by begging for mercy. If he fails to beg for mercy, he still has the identity of Leishan Shaozhu to threaten Ye Li. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li calmly looks at Leishan Shaozhu. All the people in Erlong Inn were shocked. They swore that they had never been so frightened since they were born. "I, I am the little Lord of Leishan. If you dare to do anything to me, Leishan will not let you go!" Leishan little master Zhang madly stares at Ye Li and says. "Ha ha." Ye Li shakes his head and laughs, because he thinks that the words that he is crazy are too funny. "Die." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Zhang Kuang. Leishan Shao advocated to listen to this, and was scared out of his wits. He wants to run, he really wants to run! It''s a pity that he is the monkey king and can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, all the people in Erlong Inn look at Zhang Kuang, but they find that Zhang Kuang has fallen to the ground, where there is still a little vitality. "Leishan young master Zhang Kuang died?" "Well, how dare he kill madness?" "Hush, keep it down, let him hear it, and we''re done." All the people in Erlong inn are shocked to see Ye Li. They really did not expect that such a fierce figure had come to the black land. After Ye Li ate, he slowly got up and went to the counter, took out a stack of eschatological coins and handed it to the shopkeeper. "No, little brother! Master! No, no The shopkeeper''s voice trembled, "my Lord, I can''t use so much." "Take it." With that, ye left the Erlong Inn slowly. The shopkeeper clenched the last coin in his hand, thinking that it was good. He had never received so many tips. It would be great if he took it back to my wife. There is no other reason for ye to leave Erlong Inn, but to Raizan!!! Chapter 1264 Before long, Ye Li arrived at the foot of Leishan mountain. Leishan is one of the most powerful forces in Heidi. Leaves walk slowly toward Leishan. Before he had gone a few steps, a dozen men appeared in front of him. "Stop!" A gene warrior of the first level King level stares at Ye Li. "Do you know this is Leishan?" "Yes." Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water. More than a dozen men were stunned, thinking that since they knew it was Leishan, how could they be so indifferent? "What are you doing in Leishan?" The king level gene warrior asked Ye Li again. "Let me tell you one thing." Leaf from the light glance at the eyes of more than a dozen men, "do you know that your little master Zhang Kuang was killed." What!!! More than a dozen men were all shocked, in any case can not believe that Ye Li will say such words. "You, you said the little Lord was killed?" The king level gene warrior in the first stage opened his eyes and looked at Ye Li in amazement. "Yes." Ye Li said frankly. A dozen men looked at me, I looked at you, all looked at each other. "The little Lord did go out, and he has not come back yet." One man said. Is it possible that More than a dozen men all thought of a surprising possibility, that is, the young master was really killed. "You, are you serious?" The king level gene warrior of the first stage was astonished and looked at Ye Li again. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. More than a dozen men felt that Ye Li didn''t seem to be deceiving because he had no reason to do so. "You say, who killed the little Lord?" The king level gene warrior of the first stage is drinking to Ye Li. With a faint smile, Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and then said: "killed by me." Hiss! As soon as this was said, more than a dozen men all stepped back. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they couldn''t believe it was Ye Li who did it. "You killed our little Lord?" The king level gene warrior''s face appeared thick astonishment. He thought if ye Li killed him, why did Ye Li dare to come here? He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. How could the other ten men understand? "Why, can''t I kill mole ants like your little master?" Ye Li glanced at a dozen men in front of him and slowly opened his mouth. Hearing this, more than a dozen men couldn''t help but get angry, and all of them were furious above their heads. "Boy, you want to die!" The sound falls, more than ten men all toward the leaf to leave to rush over. "Ah But the more than ten men asked. As soon as their steps started, they all flew backwards. At the same time, there was an amazing blood hole on their forehead. "How could it be!" The king level gene warrior of the first stage was shocked. He quickly rubbed his eyes, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. "You, how did you do it?" The king level gene warrior in the first stage was frightened and asked by Ye Li. "What do you say?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade on the face of playing the meaning of ignorance more obvious. The king level gene warrior of the first stage swallowed his mouth and said in horror: "do you know this is Leishan?" "I''ve already said that, I know." Chapter 1265 The king level gene warrior is shaking violently all over his body at the moment. He dares to swear, he really dares to swear that he has never been so afraid since he was born. "You, can you stop killing me." In the first stage, the king level gene warrior''s face appeared a thick appeal color. Ye Li smiles, why do so many people always ask him for mercy? If he let go of the king level gene warrior, is he still Ye Li? "I can''t help killing you." Ye Li looked at the king level gene warrior of a terrace lightly, "but I can give you a chance to choose death." Hearing this, the king level gene warrior of the first level was scared to go back several steps again. His eyes had already opened to the largest extent in history. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. Unfortunately, even if he had a thousand lives, he would die today. Looking at the appearance of the king level gene warrior in the first stage, Ye Li can''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking that he has given the king level gene warrior a chance to die, but it seems that the king level gene warrior of this stage does not choose. Even so, he had to give him a choice. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, the king level gene warrior of the first stage died with his eyes closed. There was also a shocking blood hole on his forehead. The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face naturally will not have the slightest fluctuation, he continues to walk toward the Thunder Mountain. Before long, he came to the outside of Leishan''s Shanzhai. Hundreds of gene warriors have been rushed out of Leishan mountain stronghold. These gene warriors have heard the screams of more than a dozen men just now and come out to check them out. They surrounded Ye Li. "Who are you, boy?" Among the hundreds of gene warriors, the most powerful one is a third terrace King level gene warrior. At the moment, the king level gene warrior of the third terrace is staring at Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Ye Li? Not only this third terrace King level gene warrior, but also hundreds of other gene warriors have never heard Ye Li''s name. "I heard the scream just now. Did you kill the people of Leishan?" On the third terrace, the king level gene warrior''s face was extremely gloomy and cold. Can''t you smile? What is Yiye "By the way, I not only killed the people of Leishan, but also killed the arrogance of the young master of Leishan." The hundreds of gene warriors who surround Ye Li are shocked to hear this. "What do you say?" The king level gene warrior of the third terrace spurted fire with his eyes, and his anger was beyond measure. "Are you deaf?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of evil smile. Listening to Ye Li''s words, hundreds of gene warriors are extremely angry. They don''t understand why Ye Li has been surrounded by them and can be so arrogant. They have never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Do you know you''re looking for death?" The king level gene warrior of the third terrace stares at Ye Li angrily. In his opinion, Ye Li is already a dead man. He can''t live even if he puts on his wings. "Yes." Ye Li said with a smile, "I''d like to see how you turn me into a dead man." Hearing this, the king level gene warrior of the third terrace couldn''t bear Ye Li''s arrogance any more. He yelled at hundreds of gene Warriors: "cut him to death Chapter 1266 With the command of the king level gene warrior in the third terrace, hundreds of gene warriors surrounding Yeli all rushed towards Yeli. Ye Li smiles to himself, because the hundreds of gene warriors in his eyes are actually weaker than mole ants. Such a man has no end except death. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ye Li''s finger is like a Gatling machine gun, and starts to scan the hundreds of gene warriors who are attacked. Ah!!! The screams of killing pigs began to be heard. This, this, this Looking at such a scene, the king level gene warrior of the third terrace was scared and softened, and his whole body strength seemed to be drained by something, and he fell back powerlessly. In just a few seconds, hundreds of gene warriors attacking Ye Li fell to the ground. "Now." Ye Li looked at the king level gene warrior of the third terrace lightly, "do you still think you can turn me into a dead man?" Where can the king level gene warrior of the third terrace be able to say a complete sentence. "Whoosh!" Since the third terrace King level gene warrior can''t say a complete word, Ye Li doesn''t intend to give him a chance to speak. With the sound of the wind breaking through, the life of the king level gene warrior in the third terrace disappeared forever from the world. "Boring." Leaf Li shook his head, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a lazy color. "Who is so bold as to dare to rush into my Leishan mountain?" A furious voice suddenly rings out in the ear of Ye Li. Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that hundreds of gene warriors rushed out from the village. Hundreds of gene warriors are headed by a second-order King gene warrior. This second-order King gene warrior is the leader of Leishan, LeiBao. LeiBao and hundreds of gene warriors looked at such a scene, all shocked. Bodies, hundreds of bodies! Hundreds of gene warriors all look at Ye Li in horror. They thought of a surprising possibility that the bodies on the ground were all killed by the man who looked like a jade in front of them. "Did you kill them?" Leishan leader LeiBao stares at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li said with a smile, "who are you?" Lei leopard looks overcast to the extreme, he did not expect that Ye Li can be so calm. Intuition told him that Ye Li was not only not simple, but also not simple. "I''m the leader of Leishan, LeiBao!" LeiBao looks at Ye Li and says. "Oh." Leaf from a smile, "I killed your son." What!!! Hundreds of gene warriors took a breath when they heard the speech. They were all stunned. They even wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "You, you killed my son?" Leishan leader LeiBao looks at Ye Li in amazement. "What?" Ye Li is a smile again, "you male don''t believe?" "Chief, the little Lord went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet." A gene warrior said to LeiBao. LeiBao is a cold smile, he is confident, "if you kill my son, you absolutely dare not come to my Leishan." Oh! Ye Li sighed. LeiBao is probably the stupidest person he has ever seen since he crossed into this world. "I''ve killed so many people in Leishan. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you can say such a thing?" Lei Bao thought about it for a moment, and found that it was really like this. He was furious in an instant. Chapter 1267 "You, you dare to kill my son!" Leishan leader LeiBao stares at Ye Li and shouts. "What''s surprising, isn''t it your son?" Not only do you want to kill my son, but also kill you As soon as this was said, hundreds of gene warriors were all furious. They dare to swear, they really dare to swear that they have never met such a arrogant person as Ye Li from birth to now. "I want you dead!" Leishan leader LeiBao shouts. Voice down, hundreds of gene warriors all attacked Ye Li fiercely. Ye Limian''s face is not undulated at all. He takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! There was a flash of cold light outside Leishan village. The sound of the sword and the sound of the Dragon began to be heard, and a five clawed blood dragon began to sit on the top of Ye Li''s head. What? Hundreds of gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li all stopped, their eyes were wide open, and their faces were shocked to the extreme. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that Ye Li has such a terrible sword. It seems that if they just look at it, they can enter the samsara. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Leaves from a big drink, a sword heavily cut out. Shua! I saw a supreme sword cut out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. Ah!!! Countless screams began to appear in the leaves of the ear. Shua Shua Shua! Ye Li cut out three swords again. Taigu Longyuan sword does not come out, then to see blood! The terrible sword is really terrible. Hundreds of gene warriors are dead. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face or no fluctuation. "How could it be?" Leishan leader LeiBao looks at Ye Li in horror. "It''s impossible." Ye Li looked at LeiBao faintly, "what can''t you say?" Lei Bao was so shocked that his whole body was shaking violently. He even felt his soul was shaking. "Die." Lei Bao, the leader of Leishan mountain, didn''t say the last word until he died. Oh. Ye Li sighed. He thought that there was only one kind of people who could not be provoked by good people and bad people. That was the devil Ye Li. Then he walked slowly down Leishan. After going down Leishan, he found a large number of zombies. A large number of zombies are heading for a place. Ye Li smiles to himself and thinks that luck is coming. It''s OK. Then he released the eschatological Legion from system space. The last legions began to synthesize zombies. Before long, these zombies were all composed by the last legion. A few minutes later, an angry voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear. Where''s the zombie!!! Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that more than a dozen dark races appeared in front of him. These are the dark race of electric mice. A few seconds later, the electric dark race also found him. "Human beings?" A dozen electric mice, the dark race, came towards the leaves. "Man, have you seen the zombie?" An electric mouse said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded and said. More than a dozen electric mice, the dark race, were all stunned. "Where have you been?" "I made it." Ye Li glanced at more than a dozen electric mice in front of him, the dark race said faintly. More than a dozen electric mouse dark race are all stunned. Obviously, they don''t understand what ye Li means. Chapter 1268 Was it synthesized? More than a dozen electric mouse dark race looked at Ye Li with consternation. "What do you say?" "Well..." Ye Li thought for a moment, "it just disappeared." What? More than a dozen electric mouse dark race was in a daze, and in any case did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, you!" The dozens of dark race of electric mouse didn''t know how to speak for a moment. "You are dead." Ye Li is suddenly to the eyes of a dozen electric mouse dark race said. Hearing this, more than a dozen dark race of electric rats froze again. "Humans, you say we''re dead?" "Yes." At this time, more than a dozen electric mouse dark races reacted. They thought that Ye Li''s words were not believable. With so many zombies, how could a human be able to make them disappear. As for Ye Li, it is ridiculous to say that they are dead. "Human beings, I''d like to see how you let us die." Ye Li said with a smile, "do you believe that I can let you see their brains in a second?" More than a dozen dark race of electric mice laughed at the news. They swore that they had never heard such a funny joke since they were born. "Ha ha ha, ha!" Ye Li looked at the smile on the faces of more than a dozen electric mouse dark races in front of him, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. "What are you laughing at?" An electric mouse dark race disdains to look at Ye Li. "Laugh, you don''t know when you die!" Voice down, more than a dozen electric mouse dark race all sneer at Ye Li. "Since you don''t believe it, I can make you believe it." Sound down, leaves from the finger. Whoosh! Whoosh! All of a sudden, the sound of the broken wind kept appearing. Ah!!! The screams of God and man began to appear. There are more than a dozen rats in the dark race, and only one is left. "This, this..." This rat dark race can''t say a complete sentence. "Now." Ye Li looked at the only remaining electric mouse dark race, "do you still feel funny?" This rat dark race can''t laugh at the moment. He''s scared. Whoosh! It was the sound of a broken wind. This rat dark race is down forever. "Come out." Leaves from the mouth slowly. When he met more than a dozen rats of dark race, he found a girl running over, but the girl hid. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he thought it was good. Immediately, the girl came out. "You, how did you find me?" The girl is very beautiful, but at this time, there is a shock on her white face. "What do you think?" Ye Li looked at the girl lightly. The girl is stunned, she naturally saw the picture of Ye Li killing more than ten electric mouse dark race. "Master, you are so strong. Just now I saw you kill the dark race of electric mice. I didn''t even dare to breathe." Leaves from a smile, "so?" The girl is surprised, a chill can not help but from her foot plate into the sky cover. "Master, you won''t even kill me." Leaf from smell speech only feel funny, he thinks this girl is really a little interesting. "What''s your name?" Ye Li looked at the girl and asked. "My name is Mo Li," the girl said in a hurry "Nice name." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1269 "By the way, why are you here?" Ye Li looks at Mo Li in doubt. Mo Li is very afraid to look at Ye Li. "I, I came here to experience. When I arrived here, I saw the unique demeanor of my predecessors." Leaf from smell speech to understand, his face crown like jade face appeared a smile. "Do you know where the dark race of electric mice is?" Ye Li looked at Mo Li and suddenly asked. Mo Li was surprised because she thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li was going to destroy the dark race of electric mice. "Master, you don''t want to..." Mo Li is suddenly afraid of Ye Li, but she is really too curious. "You just need to answer if you know where the tribe of the rat dark race is." This word a, Mo Li dare not continue to ask. She knew that she might die if she asked again. Immediately, Mo Li quickly nodded. "Master, you know where the dark race of electric mice is." "Take me." Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water. Listening to this, Mo Liwen was shocked and thought that she thought. She did not dare to have too much to stay, hurriedly with leaves away toward the dark race of electric mice. Before long, she and Ye Li went to the dark race of electric mouse. "Master, this is the land of the dark race of the electric mouse." Mo Li said to Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li''s face is still calm as water, and can not see what other fluctuations. Mo Li looks at Ye Li''s back in horror. She thinks how dare Ye Li, knowing that this is the land of a dark race. As soon as the mice and the race got out of the dark, they got off the ground. "Human beings?" Hundreds of electric mouse dark race all gave a cold smile. Naturally, they didn''t expect that there would be humans in the tribe. "Master, what shall we do?" Molly swallowed her saliva and was shocked. She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation, as if she had not seen hundreds of rats of dark race. Hundreds of electric mouse dark race naturally saw Ye Li''s calm expression on his face, and they were also puzzled. "Human, are you not afraid?" A five terrace King level electric mouse looked at Ye Li and asked. "Is there anything I''m afraid of?" Ye Li asked in response to this five terrace King level electric mouse. The king level rat on the fifth terrace was stunned at first and then sneered, "very good." "You''re the most courageous human I''ve ever seen." Five terrace King level electric mouse to Ye Li then said. Mo Li hides behind Ye Li. She thinks that she should not bring Ye Li here. If she doesn''t, she may still be able to live. However, she has no life to speak of. For a moment, Mo Li couldn''t help but regret it. "Humans, are you going to kill yourself or let us do it?" The king level electric mouse of five terraces was playing vaguely and looked at Ye Li and Mo Li and asked. Ye Li wants to laugh. He really wants to laugh. He really did not understand why such ridiculous words could be said from the mouth of the king level electric mouse of the five terraces. Is Don''t they know they''re dying? He freed the last legion from system space. The ten King level zombies of the last legion were so murderous that they respectfully called out to Ye Li: "master." Chapter 1270 Hundreds of rats of dark race are all stunned. They really don''t know when the last legion appeared. "Man, this..." The king level rat of the fifth terrace was stunned. He looked up and down at the last legion, but his pupil shrank rapidly after a few seconds. What!!! Are these zombies? The king level rat of the fifth terrace stepped back several steps. He had never seen such a terrible zombie. The hundreds of the dark race of electric mice have opened their eyes for the largest time in history. "Kill them." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. The last legion heard Ye Li''s command, all roared and rushed towards hundreds of electric mouse dark race. Ah!!! In a flash, the scream began to appear in the ear of Ye Li and Mo Li. This Mo Li looked at such a scene, white face can not help but be very shocked. She secretly looked at the leaf from a glance, but found that leaf from the face crown like jade face did not have the slightest fluctuation, she thought to herself that this is the terror of the predecessors. Zombies? Where did she think that Ye Li had such a terrible zombie. In just a few seconds, hundreds of rats were gone. Of course, Molly was stunned. She had never seen such a terrible scene before. It was so terrible. After a long time, Moli came back to her senses. "Master, you are so terrible." Mo Li swallows the mouth to spit to the leaf to say. Leaves from an open smile, toward the Mo pear slowly open mouth: "I think it''s OK." Mo Liwen listened to this, but her white face was a little eager to speak and stopped. "Master, there is a secret treasure in Beishan." Mo Li said to Ye Li after a few seconds. Secret treasure? Ye Li Yi Zheng, he naturally did not expect that Mo Li would say such a thing. "What''s the secret?" "I don''t know. I only know that all the forces in the black land have gone there." Listening to Mo Li''s words, Ye Li remembered that he came to Heidi because of the super treasure map. Think of here, leaves can''t help but shake his head, thinking how to forget this stubble. "Let''s go." Leaves to Mo Li light said. A smile of joy appeared on Mo Li''s white face. "Good master." Immediately, Mo Li leaves with leaves to the north mountain. The north mountain was not far away from them. After a few hours, they arrived at the foot of the north mountain. As soon as Ye Li arrived at Beishan, he took a glance with tianlingtong and found that there were indeed many gene warriors on Beishan. "Master, let''s go up the mountain." Mo Li said with a smile. Ye Li nodded, and they began to walk toward the north mountain. But what ye Li didn''t expect was that they had not taken a few steps when a group of gene warriors jumped out of the trees on both sides of the road. "Stop!" There are more than 20 gene warriors in this group. All of them are full of flesh and blood. They are not good people at first sight. More than 20 gene warriors all sneer at Ye Li and Mo Li. "You, too, came to Beishan to find the secret treasure?" "Yes, what can''t be done?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt. More than 20 gene Wu coldly smile, "of course not, here has been controlled by our wild tiger mountain, you go back and forth from where." It''s one of the most powerful forces in Hei mountain. Chapter 1271 Ye Li looked at more than 20 gene warriors in front of him. He didn''t expect that there was still Wang Ba inside mole ant, and he dared to install a calf in front of him. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li said to more than 20 gene warriors. More than 20 gene warriors in the wild tiger mountain were stunned. They really didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean, shouldn''t we believe our eyes?" "Of course." Leaf from indifferent smile, "never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes will cheat you." As soon as this was said, more than 20 gene warriors of wild tiger mountain all laughed, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. Ha ha ha!!! Listening to the laughter of many gene warriors in front of him, ye couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He really didn''t understand why they dared to laugh. "Interesting, very interesting!" "I repeat, the North Mountain has been controlled by our crazy tiger mountain. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly, otherwise..." A person with ten steps to the sky sneered, "otherwise, you must die without a burial place!" More than 20 gene warriors all sneer at Ye Li and Mo Li. Hearing the speech, Ye Li pondered for several seconds and said to more than 20 gene Warriors: "but we don''t want to leave. What should we do More than 20 gene warriors in wild tiger mountain got angry when they heard this. "Since you are determined to die, no wonder we are!" "Kill them!" Ten steps to the sky a big drink, more than 20 gene warrior all to Ye Li and Mo Li. Unfortunately, there is only one fate for them, that is death. "Ah Just after more than 20 gene warriors of wild tiger mountain started their steps, their heads were all broken. How could it be! Looking at such a scene of terror, the ten step Tongtian man was extremely frightened. Mo Li also scared back a few steps, more than 20 gene warriors lost their heads in an instant, this is too terrible. "Now." Leaves from the light to look at the eyes of the ten order Tongtian, "now you still believe your eyes?" How can this ten level master of heaven be able to say a complete sentence? How frightened is his face. "North, the north mountain is full of our crazy tiger mountain people. If you dare to do something to us, you..." A few seconds later, the ten step Tongtian person spoke to Ye Li, but he didn''t have a chance to finish his words, because his head had also been broken off. "Why do ants always feel good about themselves?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. Mo Li was frightened to swallow saliva, in any case can''t believe that Ye Li is such a murderer. "Master, I, we..." "Up the mountain." Leave leaves to show a side face, to Mo Li showed a cool smile. At this time, Mo Li found Ye Li''s peerless terror. She found that there was a thousand layers of murderous spirit hidden in the corner of her eyes, and there was a hundred steps in front of her body and behind her. Such people She can''t believe why there are people like Ye Li in this world. Later, Ye Li and Mo Li began to walk toward the north mountain. "I don''t know that God level function can''t be found." "Of course, we can find it. Even the leader has come out personally. Can we not find it?" "That''s right. Let''s not think about it. We''d better guard here." Chapter 1272 In the eyes of Ye Li and Mo Li, there are more than 50 gene warriors. Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. These 50 or so gene Warriors must be wild tiger mountain people. While more than 50 gene warriors were talking about the secret treasure of Beishan, Ye Li and Mo Li appeared in front of them. "Are you chatting?" A slightly lazy voice came into their ears. Hearing the speech, more than 50 gene warriors were shocked and quickly followed the sound to see the past. A man appeared in front of them. More than 50 gene warriors were immediately on guard. "You, who are you?" A third terrace King level gene warrior stares at Ye Li and Mo Li and asks. Leaf from a smile, "we are naturally human." As soon as this word came out, more than 50 gene warriors were all stunned. How could you expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "I didn''t know you were human yet?" The king level gene warrior of the third terrace looked at Ye Li and Mo Li, "I asked you why you came to Beishan?" "Play." Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very light. More than 50 gene warriors watch Ye Li. They have never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. "There are more than 20 people in our crazy tiger mountain. They can''t be..." A man said to the king level gene warrior of the third terrace. The king level gene warrior of the third terrace was startled and looked at Ye Li and Mo Li. "You killed our people in the wild tiger mountain?" More than 50 gene Warriors also looked at Ye Li and Mo Li, and they all wanted to know how Ye Li and Mo Li would answer. Ye Li shook his head and looked at more than 50 wild tiger mountain gene warriors in front of him. "Is there anything strange about this?" "We wanted to go up the mountain, but they didn''t allow it, so we had to kill them." Hearing this, more than 50 wild tiger mountain gene warriors were all enraged. Ha ha! The king gene warrior of the third terrace sneered. "But you didn''t expect that there were still people from our crazy tiger mountain on the north mountain!" More than 50 wild tiger mountain gene warrior also sneered, because in their eyes, Ye Li and Mo Li are already dead. "Not really." More than 50 people on the head of the head, I would not see the sun from the sky What!!! More than 50 gene warriors of wild tiger mountain found that they could not even think of breaking their heads. Ye Li actually dared to say such words. Is Don''t he really know how many eyes Lord Ma has? "I don''t think you can see the coffin or shed tears!" The king level gene warrior of the third terrace stares at Ye Li and drinks. Ye Li is indifferent to smile, "I will see the coffin will not cry, because I will never need a coffin." As soon as this was said, more than 50 gene warriors of wild tiger mountain could no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Go on At the command of the king level gene warrior in the third terrace, more than ten gene warriors attacked Ye Li and Moli. "Do it." Ye Li looked at Mo Li. Moli is a king level gene warrior, and the gene warrior attacking them is no more than the generation of the heaven. "I, I go?" Mo Li is surprised, did not expect Ye Li to suddenly say this. However, since the elder has said so, she has to do it. Chapter 1273 Moli is a king level gene warrior in the first stage, so it is not a problem to deal with more than a dozen people who have access to the sky. Not long ago, the more than a dozen to leave and Moli gene warrior will all fall to the ground. The king level gene warrior of the third terrace and other gene warriors were all angry when they saw this. "I can''t believe that you still have some strength!" Third terrace King level gene warrior stares at Ye Li and Mo Li. "It''s OK. It''s enough to kill you." Ye Li said frankly. Ha ha! The third terrace King gene warrior sneered. "You are too early to be happy." After that, the king level gene warrior of the third terrace yelled at the gene warrior behind him: "go on Yinluo, more than 40 gene warriors toward Ye Li and Moli flew in the past. "Let me drive this time." Ye Li said slowly to Mo Li. Mo Li smelled speech and nodded. But I saw: leaves from a finger, fingers on the terror of the aura began to entangle up. Whoosh! Whoosh! With such a terrifying attack of psychic power, more than 40 gene warriors all flew upside down, and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. What what? The king level gene warrior of the third terrace saw this and was paralyzed on the ground. And Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all. "You, you!" The king gene warrior of the third terrace looks at Ye Li in horror. "Now." Ye Li calmly looked at the third terrace King level gene warrior, "it seems that we are not happy too early." The king level gene warrior of the third terrace was terrified. He even wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so strong. He didn''t even have time to see how Ye Li made his move. "How can people like you change?" Ye Li looked at the king level gene warrior on the third terrace with a face of ignorance, "only death can make you change." The king level gene warrior of the third terrace hit his head like a bolt from the blue, and his pupils began to shrink rapidly. Whoosh! Another terrible aura attack flew out of Ye Li''s fingers, and the life of the king level gene warrior of the third terrace would disappear from the world forever. "The elder is really good. I don''t think there is anyone else in the world who can compete with him." Mo Li said to Ye Li. She really felt that way. Leaf from a smile, he looked at Mo Li faintly, "also don''t say the whole world, anyway, the whole land now no one is my opponent." Hiss! Mo Li was shocked to hear the words. "Go." Ye Li looks at the top of the north mountain, and he still has some expectations for the divine level Tongtian Gong. Before long, Ye Li and Mo Li arrived at the top of Beishan Mountain. At the moment, there are hundreds of gene warriors on the top of Beishan Mountain. These hundreds of gene warriors naturally found Ye Li and Mo Li, and rushed to surround them. "How did you get up here?" A middle-aged man looked at Ye Li and Mo Li and asked. "Come up." There is a smile on Mo Li''s white face. She knows that Ye Li''s terror is over. In her opinion, the hundreds of gene warriors in front of her can never be Ye Li''s opponent. So, of course, she has nothing to worry about. Chapter 1274 Hundreds of wild tiger mountain gene warriors on the top of the North Mountain are all coldly looking at Ye Li and Mo Li. "Down the mountain, there are so many gene warriors in my crazy tiger mountain. How can you come up?" The middle-aged man asked Ye Li and Mo Li. The middle-aged man is no one else. He is the head of crazy tiger mountain, crazy sea, a level heaven King level realm. Ye Li smiles and says to the head of the wild tiger mountain, crazy sea: "do you really think that the ants can block us "Do you mean..." Crazy Tiger Mountain leader crazy sea''s face is very surprised, only because he thought of a surprising possibility. "Yes, I killed all the ants." Ye Li said faintly. On hearing this, hundreds of gene warriors on the top of Beishan Mountain were all stunned. In any case, they could not believe what ye Li said was true. "Good! Very good! " A thousand feet of anger broke out from the top of the crazy sea. He could not remember how long he had not been so angry. "Since you''re here to die, I''ll help you!" The head of the wild tiger mountain, crazy sea, said coldly to Ye Li and Mo Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "compared with this, the God level Tongtian, have you found it?" Crazy sea is not a fool. Of course, he knows that Ye Li and Mo Li came to the top of the north mountain for God level Tongtian Gong. "Yes, I found it, but you are going to die soon." Crazy sea sarcastically said to Ye Li. "If you open your face to the sea, you can open your mouth like a God." Ha ha ha!!! As soon as this was said, Kuang Hai, the leader of the wild tiger mountain, and hundreds of gene warriors all looked up and laughed. They only thought they had heard the funniest joke in the world. Oh. Leaf from secretly shook his head, he did not understand, he really did not understand, why there are always people do not believe his words? "I didn''t expect a dying man to say such a thing. It really surprised me." Crazy Tiger Mountain leader crazy sea play ignorant looking at Ye Li said. Ye Li did not speak, but urged God to walk a hundred steps. What? Crazy sea and hundreds of gene warriors are all shocked, because they found that Ye Li''s place is only a remnant. This is What kind of speed? "Look for it!" Crazy Tiger Mountain leader crazy sea a big drink, immediately hundreds of gene warriors all began to look for Ye Li''s position. Unfortunately, how can they capture Ye Li''s figure? Crazy sea at this time, how did he think that Ye Li had such a terrible speed. When ye Li appeared again, he was already behind the head of crazy tiger mountain, crazy sea. "Chief, be careful!" A man saw Ye Li appeared in the leader''s back, he quickly drank out. Crazy sea smell speech reaction come over, he quickly back to body, but it is already too late. Ye Li has already punched his body. Boom! Crazy sea is only a level heaven King level realm, where can resist Ye Li''s such a blow. This blow directly pierced the body of the head of crazy tiger mountain, crazy sea. Quiet, elegant and silent. Hundreds of gene warriors opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. "You want to..." Leaves from the light glance at the mountain top of the North Mountain hundreds of gene warriors, "how do you want to die?" Chapter 1275 Hearing Ye Li''s words, hundreds of gene warriors came back from their panic. At the moment, the hearts of hundreds of gene warriors are undoubtedly terrified. Do you know that the leader is a level one Heavenly King level realm, and he was killed by seconds? Mo Li looks at Ye Li like a little fan Mei, she looks at Ye Li''s back. Although Ye Li''s back is somewhat emaciated, in her eyes, it is like the existence of mountains. Such a supreme existence, she found that she could not even look up to it. "Run!" Suddenly, I don''t know who was drinking. Hundreds of gene warriors began to flee. It''s a pity that they are the monkey king, and they can''t escape from the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. "Ah Screams, the screams of heaven and man appear. Hundreds of gene warriors suddenly fell to the ground, their eyes wide open and their faces twisted, as if they had seen something incredible before they died. Ye Li walks slowly to the body of Kuang Hai, the leader of the wild tiger mountain, and takes out the divine level heavenly skill in his arms. Ding! "SSS divine level skill divine level Tongtian skill has been detected. Is the host cultivating?" "Practice." ¡°10%¡­ 30%¡­ 60%¡­ 100%¡£¡± "SSS divine level skill, God level Tongtian skill has been cultivated successfully." Ye Li smiles to himself. Naturally, he didn''t expect that divine level Tongtian skill is SSS divine level skill. He checked the function of divine level Tongtian Gong. Divine level Tongtian skill: with the attribute bonus of terror, it can double your own strength. See here, Ye Li''s face is a touch of wonderful color. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the Zombie''s roar was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked around and found that there was no zombie figure. He urged tianlingtong to look. A large number of zombies were found not far away. When luck comes, it''s like eating xuanmai gum. It can''t stop at all. He freed the last legion from system space. Then he began to walk towards the place where the zombies gathered. Before long, he, the last legion and Molly arrived at the place where the zombies gathered. "Synthesis." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. However, thousands of zombies were only synthesized by the Last Legion in an instant. This Molly looked at such a scene and was shocked again. She thought that she would never be shocked again after seeing ye Li''s terrible power, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. "Master, how did you do it?" Molly''s white face was shocked to the point beyond the limit. "That''s how it''s done." Ye Li thought, even if it was said with Mo Li, Mo Li did not understand, simply lazy to say. "By the way, do you know where there are huge zombies gathering?" Ye Li asked suddenly to Mo Li. Mo Li a Zheng, think of the things just now, she already understand what ye Li wants to do. "Master, I know." Mo Li thought for a while and then said to Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color, "then take me to it." "Yes, but master." Mo Li some want to talk and stop up, "where the zombies should have millions." Millions? Ye Li is surprised. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been surprised, but now he is really surprised. Chapter 1276 "Are you sure there are millions of zombies?" Ye Li looked at Mo Li and asked. Mo Li nodded seriously, "yes, elder, I''m sure." "Tell me where it is?" "At the zombie castle." Zombie castle? Ye Li has never heard of any zombie castle. But Since it is a zombie castle, there are many zombies in it. Think of here, leaves from the face crown like jade face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color. "Take me now." Mo Li was stunned, "yes, but master..." In her heart, there was endless horror, thinking that it was millions of zombies. How could the wave of fear on the face of her predecessors not show? "It''s nothing. Just take me there." Mo Li didn''t dare to refute, so she took ye to zombie castle. The zombie castle is far from here. They came to a base city named Tianshui. Tianshui base city is very big, the streets are crowded with people. "Master, my family is in Tianshui base city." Mo Li suddenly said to Ye Li. For Mo Li''s home in Tianshui base city, Ye Li doesn''t care at all. "Is it far from the zombie castle now?" After hearing the speech and thinking for a moment, Mo Li said to Ye Li: "if you go back to your predecessors, the zombie castle is less than half a day away from Tianshui base city." Hearing this, Ye Li didn''t continue to speak, but swept up with Tianling pupil. Before long, he saw a very good restaurant. "Go and eat something." Ye Li said slowly to Mo Li. Mo Li smell speech nodded, and then leaves away to the restaurant. Before long, they arrived at the restaurant. After ordering the dishes, Ye Li began to eat. Mo Li only felt that her chopsticks had just moved, and Ye Li had eaten well, and the food before ye left the body had been swept away. This Molly was stunned. She could swear she was. Just because she had never seen anyone eat so fast. "Moli?" Suddenly, a voice came into Ye Li and Mo Li''s ears. Ye Li Shun looked at the past voice and found that he was a good-looking teenager. "Mo Li, do you know that these days when you leave Mo''s family, you Mo''s family is worried to death." The youth to Mo Li disdain smile way. "Huang Cheng, get out of here!" Mo Li stares at Huang Cheng to drink a way, it is obvious that she hates Huang Cheng very much. "Ha ha." "Young cold smile," Mo Li, who do you think you are, dare to talk to me like this. " "In Tianshui base city, your Mo family is nothing compared with our Huang family!" Ye Li thought why he even ate a meal, there would be mole ants, ah, he did not understand, he really did not understand. "You can leave now." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Huang Cheng. Huang Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Naturally, he did not know ye Li. After a few seconds, he came back to himself and looked at Ye Li and asked, "who are you?" "You don''t have the right to know who I am. Leave quickly, or you will fly out." As soon as he said this, not only Huang Cheng, but also all the people in the restaurant were shocked. People in the restaurant don''t understand who Ye Li is. They dare to say such words to Huang Cheng. Don''t you want to live. "I''ve been growing up so much. It''s the first time someone has said this to me!" Huang Cheng looked at Ye Li coldly, "I Huang Cheng will go out, just won''t fly out." Chapter 1277 Huang Cheng looks at Ye Li for fun, just because he doesn''t understand what ye Li calls him to fly out. "Come on, how can I fly out?" The restaurant people also some can''t help but laugh, in their view, leaf from the end will be very miserable. Not because of anything else, just because he offended Huang Cheng. Tianshui base city Huang family, that is the most powerful family in Tianshui base city. "Alas." Ye Li sighed, thinking why there are always so many ants in front of him? Heaven''s evil can be forgiven, but self sin cannot live! Ah! When the restaurant people can''t help but look at Ye Li, they hear a scream, and then quickly follow the sound to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s all startled. Only because Huang Cheng has disappeared in place. They looked out of the door, but it was on the ground outside the restaurant gate. Huang Cheng had fallen to the ground. And What? The restaurant people are even more shocked to see Huang Cheng''s forehead has been more than a shocking blood hole. "Huang Cheng is dead?" "How can it be? How dare he kill Huang Cheng?" "Who knows? It''s terrible. Doesn''t he know Huang Cheng''s identity?" Not only the restaurant people, even Mo Li also stayed, she did not expect that Ye Li would kill Huang Cheng. "Master, why did you kill Huang Cheng?" Mo Li''s white face became worried. She went on to say, "the Huang family where Huang Cheng is located is the strongest family in Tianshui base city." The strongest family? Ye Li smiles, since crossing to this world, he has no idea how many so-called strongest families have been destroyed. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth and felt that the city of Tianshui base was meaningless. Naturally, he knew that the Huang family would retaliate, but he did not want the Huang family to retaliate, because in that case, he would have many more lives on his hands. What he didn''t expect was that the Huang family came so fast. Not long after he and Moli left the Huang family, Huang''s gene warriors appeared in front of him. Wu Tuan and Mo Tuan are surrounded by genes. "Who killed my son?" A middle-aged man looked angry and said to Ye Li and Mo Li. "It''s me." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family. He is a third-class king of heaven realm. In other people''s eyes, the third-order Heavenly King level realm is an insurmountable mountain, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is just like a mole ant. "I don''t understand." Ye Li looked at the yellow family master Huang Neng lightly, "why do you appear in front of me?" What? Huang family of gene warriors are all in a daze, in any case did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Boy, die!" Suddenly, Huang, the head of the Huang family, can drink to Ye Li. I saw the yellow family master put up his fist, and burst out a fist gang from his fist. The fist Gang attacked Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of uninteresting color, such attack is really too weak too poor. Whoosh! A sound of penetrating the wind appeared, and a supreme power attack flew towards the fist gang. Spirit power attack is about to collide with fist gang. Everyone''s eyes were wide open. Chapter 1278 When all the onlookers felt that this was a battle without suspense, the next scene was to make them all dumbfounded. The fist gang and the spirit power attack hit each other heavily. But the fist Gang just contacted in the moment of spirit power attack, it disappeared in an instant. But the spirit power attack did not stop, continued to fly toward Huang family master Huang Neng. What? Huang can''t open his eyes. He never thought it would be like this. How do other gene warriors and onlookers of the Huang family think of it? Their eyes opened for the fastest time ever. However, Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, is a third-order Heavenly King level realm after all, and he still has certain strength. He evades the attack of spiritual power. At the moment, Huang Neng, the master of the Huang family, is undoubtedly shocked. He looks at Ye Li with horror. "I didn''t expect you to be so terrible!" Huang Neng stares at Ye Li. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation. "There are many things in this world that you can''t think of. For example, you are going to die soon." Ye Li looked at the yellow family master Huang Neng lightly, "I''m afraid you didn''t think of it." "What do you say?" Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, looked gloomy and cold. Hundreds of Huangjia gene warriors are staring at Ye Li. How could they think Ye Li could be so arrogant. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is very play ambiguous up. All the people present felt that Ye Li was so arrogant that they had never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Cut him to pieces for me!" Huang can shout out. With Huang''s family leader Huang Neng''s order, the Huang family''s hundreds of gene warriors all rushed towards the leaves. Bang! A cold light flashed from the circle. The sound of the sword and the sound of the Dragon began to be heard, and a five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Shua! Ye Li holds up Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it out. Suddenly, a supreme sword toward the yellow family of gene warriors fly away. Huang family gene warrior looking at such a supreme sword toward their own flying, all scared up. They want to hide, they really want to hide, but how can they avoid it? Ah!!! In a flash, countless screams appeared in the ear of Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, looking at the miserable situation in front of you. Hiss! All the onlookers took a breath and looked at the scene in front of them. It''s just because all the gene warriors of the Baihuang family have fallen to the ground, full of broken arms and limbs. It''s really miserable to watch. Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, has been scared out of his wits. Now, where can he say a complete sentence. "Now, do you want to tear me to pieces?" Ye Li looks at Huang family master Huang Neng. Huang Neng, the head of the Huang family, has already scared three souls out of sight, seven spirits out of six. "Die." Ye Li thinks that since Huang Neng can say a complete sentence, he doesn''t need to give Huang Neng a chance to speak. "Whoosh!" With the sound of a broken wind, Huang Neng''s life has disappeared from the world forever. Devil!!! All the people around you look at me, I look at you, and look at each other. And leaves from the face, cloud light breeze. Chapter 1279 "Master, you...!" Where can Mo Li say a complete sentence? How frightened is her white face. "What''s the matter?" Leaf leaves light looking at Mo Li to ask a way. Mo Li swallowed the mouth to spit, said to Ye Li, "nothing, just feel that the elder is really too terrible." She really didn''t understand why there were people like Ye Li who killed more than 100 gene warriors in a moment, but his face was still light, as if nothing had happened at all. Is Is there anyone in the world who kills people without blinking their eyes? "By the way, master, go to my family." Mo Li said to Ye Li. Ye Li thought about it for a while, and then nodded. Then, Ye Li and Mo Li went to Mo''s home. The Mo family is also a super family in Tianshui base city, but it is still worse than the Huang family. The death of hundreds of gene warriors by Huang Neng, the leader of the Huang family, was spread all over Tianshui base city in an instant, and everyone was talking about it. How fast did this news spread? It can be said that Ye Li and Mo Li had not yet arrived at Mo''s house, and the news had been spread all over the country. "Master, this is my family." Mo Li said to Ye Li. Ye Li Wen Yan looked at the family in front of him and found that the Mo family was built with style. But He didn''t care if he was angry or not. Several Mo''s children saw Mo Li, and their faces were full of surprise. "Sister Moli, you''re back." "Well, where''s my father?" Mo Li looks at several Mo''s children and asks. "The master and the elders are all in the hall, discussing who is Huang Neng, the head of the family." Listen to such words, Mo Li can''t help but look at the leaf from the face, crown like jade leaf face did not have the slightest fluctuation after, she just grew a breath. Ye Li and Mo Li walked into Mo''s house. All the children of the Mo family came up. "Sister Mo Li, you are not here these days, but we are worried to death." A girl said to Moli. "Molly, you''re back!" Suddenly, a deep voice came into the ears of all the children of the Mo family. Mo''s children naturally know who is speaking, and they quickly get out of the way. I saw a middle-aged man over 40 years old came over. The middle-aged man looked like pale gold, and was walking towards here with a tiger step. "Father." Mo Li thought of leaving home for so long, she looked at her father, Mo Shan, white face can not help but appear a touch of apology. Leaf from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, regarding these he is not interested. "You know you''re back?" Mo Shan calm face to Mo Li said. "Father, I''m sorry." Mo Li is very sorry to look at Mo Shan, "let you and the people worry." Mo Shan Wen Yan sighed, although he was a little angry, but as long as Mo Li is OK, this is the best result. "Is he Mo Shan suddenly looks at Ye Li. Mo Li smell speech a surprise, she is some do not know how to answer. "If I go back to my father, he is..." Mo Li''s words are not finished, but ye Li is the first to open his mouth: "my name is Ye Li." Naturally, Mo Shan and the disciples of the Mo family never heard of Ye Li''s name, and they didn''t care. They only thought that Ye Li was Mo Li''s friend. Chapter 1280 Mo Shan, the leader of the Mo family, thought Ye Li didn''t care, but he looked at Ye Li''s face He pondered for a few seconds, because the appearance of Ye Li is the unique face he has never seen since he was born. If it was not for seeing ye Li, he would not believe that there would be such a beautiful person in the world. Previously thought that Ye Li was Mo Li''s friend, but Mo Shan was shaken at the moment. "Can I ask you?" Mo Shan looked at Ye Li, "what''s the relationship between you and Moli?" "Friend." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Although Mo Shan doesn''t believe Ye Li and his daughter are friends, since Ye Li said so, he didn''t ask much. "Mo Li, do you know that the Huang family master and hundreds of gene warriors were killed by one person?" Mo Shan, the master of the Mo family, suddenly asked Mo Li. "Yes, it was the elder who destroyed it." Molly said it directly. As soon as she finished, she regretted everything in her heart, thinking about why she said it without the consent of her predecessors. Think of here, Mo Li looked at Ye Li in a hurry, found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, she just put her heart down. But the Mo family leader, the elders and the children heard Mo Li''s words, but they all stepped back a few steps and looked at Ye Li in horror. "Molly, you, what do you say?" The elder of Mo family looked at Mo Li in horror and said. "Er, this..." Mo Li said in embarrassment. "Did it surprise you to kill the Huang family?" Ye Li said suddenly. Mo''s people heard Ye Li speak, they were all very surprised. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water. He takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Shua! A sword, toward the sky split out. Shua! But I saw a sword flying towards the sky. In a flash, the sky began to be divided by the supreme sword, until it became two. Hiss! Mo''s people see this, all can not help but be shocked, they dare to swear, such an attack they only see in their life. How can it be!!! Mo Shan, the leader of the Mo family, stepped back a few steps. He even wanted to break his head and couldn''t believe that Ye Li could make such a chopping attack. And He looks at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why there is such a terrible sword in this world. Just looking at the sword, he could not afford to live. "Now." Ye Li lightly glanced at the Mo family, "do you still think it will be shocking to destroy the Huang family?" Mo family where dare to speak, they all looked at each other. "What a terror, master!" Mo family master Mo Shan looked at Ye Li, "I swear I''ve never seen such a terrible person as my predecessors in my life." Listening to Mo Shan, the master of the Mo family, Ye Li''s face is not undulated, just because he has passed through the world, and he has heard it many times. "I''m here for the zombies in the zombie castle." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Mo''s people were surprised at the words, they naturally did not expect Ye Li would say such words. "Master, what you said is true?" Mo Shan, the master of the Mo family, said to Ye Li in amazement. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li looked at Mo Shan and asked. Chapter 1281 Mo Shan, the leader of the Mo family, did not dare to continue to ask. Mo family came, Ye Li such a demon, Mo family is not dare to neglect, but also serve tea and water. However, they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Such people Naturally, they know that such talents are the most terrifying. Ye Li didn''t choose to stay in the Mo family more, so she left the Mo family the next day. Before leaving Mo''s house, Molly had told him the way to the zombie castle. Although he did not know where the zombie castle was, he knew the general direction. When ye Li came to the city street of Tianshui base, he urged God to walk 100 steps and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ An hour later. Ye Li finally saw the so-called zombie castle. Zombie castle. There are a lot of zombies. Ye Li used Tianling Tong to investigate, and his face was covered with jade, which showed a wonderful color. Then he released the eschatological Legion from system space. "Master." The ten King level zombies of the last legion all called respectfully to Ye Li. "Go, my last army." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion nodded and disappeared. "This is the zombie castle. I heard there are millions of zombies in it. I don''t know whether it is true or not." "I think we''d better go. Why do we have to come to such a place for trial?" "What are you afraid of? It''s the place like this to stimulate." Ye Li is sitting on a big stone to rest, more than a dozen young girls will be reflected in his vision. He laughed to himself, thinking about the flowers in the greenhouse. It was interesting. Of course, a dozen young girls also found him, and they were all surprised. "You see, there are people there." A teenager said quickly. More than a dozen young girls followed the young people''s eyes and found that they were not far away from a large stone, as expected sitting on a person. They came over in a hurry. "Are you also a gene warrior?" More than a dozen young girls found that they could not see the aura fluctuation of Ye Li''s body, so they were puzzled. "Maybe." Ye Li said faintly. More than a dozen young girls were stunned when they heard the words. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. Yes, yes, no, it''s not. Maybe it''s what it means. They find that they just want to break their heads and don''t understand. "Can you tell us what you''re doing here?" A very good-looking girl asked Ye Li again. Ye Li smiles calmly. He looks at the talking girl and slowly opens his mouth: "do you think I will tell you?" As soon as this was said, more than a dozen young girls were unhappy. They were all children of the family. They had never met such a person as Ye Li. "Tell us directly, and I''ll give you eschatological coins." A teenager looked at Ye Li and said. Hehe. Leaf from smell speech a smile, abrupt, his eyes shot out a cold light. Whoosh! Ah!!! The talking boy made a scream like a pig, and he flew out upside down. How could it be! More than a dozen young girls were all stunned, they did not see how Ye Li Li''s move, but Li Yun was flying backwards. They quickly look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face is still as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all. Chapter 1282 Li Yun''s boy was so confused that he could not return to his mind after sitting on the ground for a long time. "You, how did you just do it?" After a long time, Li Yuncai got up from the ground and looked at Ye Li in amazement. More than a dozen young girls also look at Ye Li, just because they all want to know how Ye Li made his move. "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at Li Yun lightly. Seeing this, Li Yun stopped his words for a moment. He finally realized how ridiculous he was. He even wanted to give such an existential eschatological coin. "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to." Li Yun apologized to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water with a crown like jade. Instead of saying more, he is waiting for the return of the last legion. A dozen young girls looked at each other for a while. They were really curious about Ye Li. "Master, you are very strong." A very good-looking girl said to Ye Li. All the young girls are also talking about it, because they did not see how Ye Li was going to do it, but Li Yun was flying backwards. There is only one explanation for such scenes, that is, Ye Li is so terrible. "Don''t you think you talk a lot?" Ye Li glanced at a dozen young girls in front of her. More than a dozen young girls were startled at the speech, but they didn''t know how to answer. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum appeared in people''s ears. "Do you know who we are?" I saw another teenager walking to the body of Ye Li. The youth looks a little bit more handsome than Li Yunying, but who should be compared with? Compared with Ye Li, it is not only a sky, but also an underground one. The boy''s name is Chen Zhou. Chen Zhou saw that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, and his face could not help appearing a touch of anger. "I tell you, we are all children of nanlingcheng family. If you dare..." It''s a pity that Chen Zhou''s words have never disappeared from the world. Just because Chen Zhou''s forehead has been a shocking blood hole. What? More than a dozen young girls were all shocked, and in any case did not expect Ye Li to suddenly kill Chen Zhou. For a moment, the more than a dozen young girls were all frozen, their whole body strength did not know what had been drained in general, and looked at Ye Li as if dead gray. "You, how dare you kill Chen Zhou?" A girl yelled at Ye Li. "Ha ha." Ye Li is a smile, he looked at the girl lightly, "do you believe that if you are talking, you will die?" As soon as this was said, not only the talking girls, but also other young girls were shocked. "I didn''t expect that there were so many people outside the zombie castle!" A bleak voice appeared, followed by dozens of men in black. These men in black have weapons in their hands. They look terrible. "We are taught in black." A middle-aged man in Black said to the crowd. "Black, black clothes?" More than a dozen young girls were all frightened. They didn''t expect to be taught in black anyway. Black dress religion is the most terrible evil organization outside Nanling city and Tianshui base. "Since I have met you, you can leave your life here." The middle-aged man in Black said faintly. Chapter 1283 More than a dozen young girls are children of nanlingcheng big family. Although Ye Li has never heard of Nanling City, he can think of it with his toes. Nanling city must be a city not far from here. These more than a dozen young girls are flowers in the greenhouse. They were all shocked to see such a scene. "You, you can''t kill us. We are all children of nanlingcheng big family." A young man said to the middle-aged man in black. The middle-aged man in black, named Zhou Kun, is a small leader of the black dress sect and a king level realm of the second terrace. "Ha ha, what I killed is you family members of Nanling city." Zhou Kun said to a dozen young girls in front of him. Hearing this, more than a dozen young girls could not help but step backward. They had already scared three spirits out of sight, two souls out of seven spirits, and six spirits out of seven spirits. "You, if you dare to kill us, our family will not let you go." The more than a dozen young girls also want to use their own families to let the black dress teach people to retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that their wishful thinking has failed. "Hehe, do you think I''m not afraid of your family?" Zhou Kun''s face was very gloomy and cold, and his eyes were fierce. "Go away." Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice was introduced into the ears of all the people present. They didn''t think that someone would say such a thing at this moment. They quickly followed the voice and found that the speaker was not someone else, but ye Li, sitting on a big stone. "Are you?" Zhou Kun looks at Ye Li coldly, and his intuition tells him that Ye Li is not a good person to provoke. But then how, they have so many people, even if ye Li is not easy to provoke, he has to be obediently arrested. "I am..." Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then said to Zhou Kun, "I''m the one you can''t afford." What!!! As soon as this was said, more than 50 gene warriors of the black clothes sect were all shocked. They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant. Not only they, but also a dozen young girls did not think of it. "Ha ha!" Zhou Kun once again gave a cold smile. He looked at Ye Li coldly, "it has been many years, and it has been many years since I saw a person who is not afraid of death like you!" "I say it again, get out of here." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face calmly, "or you will see their bodies." Ha ha ha! Zhou Kun looked up and laughed because he thought he had heard the funniest joke of all time. "He, he said..." But before Zhou Kun finished his words, countless screams began to appear in his ears. How could it be! Zhou Kun''s pupil shrinks rapidly. Even if he wants to spend ten days and ten nights, he can''t imagine that it will be a scene in front of him. I saw more than 50 black clothes religious gene warrior, at the moment, all fell to the ground, their eyes were wide open, they were already dead. More than a dozen girls were all shocked. They knew that Ye Li was terrible, but they didn''t expect to be so terrible. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li calmly looked at Zhou Kun and said. At this time, where can Zhou Kun say a complete sentence, he looked at Ye Li in horror. "Die." With the fall of Ye Li''s voice, the life of Zhou Kun, the little leader of the black dress sect, will disappear forever. Chapter 1284 More than a dozen young girls were shocked, their eyes opened to the largest time in history, and their mouth was open enough to put down an oversized bowl. They dare to swear, they really dare to swear, this is absolutely their most shocking time since they were born. Ye Li ignored the shock on the faces of more than a dozen young girls, and he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. "What about people, elder?" More than a dozen young girls were shocked. They felt that they were wrong. They all rubbed their eyes, but they found that they rubbed their eyes anyway, and Ye Li was still not in front of them. This is What kind of speed? They don''t dare to think, they really can''t imagine. ¡­¡­ Leaves left to the zombie castle. "Oh! Oops With the last legions struggling to synthesize zombies, the number of zombies is still too many. As soon as he arrived at the zombie castle, hundreds of zombies rushed towards him. These zombies have issued a roar, toward the leaves from. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. "Whoosh!" But in an instant, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. He opened the synthetic grid in his mind and synthesized all these zombies. "Master." A Da came to Ye Li''s side. Ye Li nodded. Just as he was about to say something, thousands of zombies surrounded him. Looking at the thousands of zombies around, ye couldn''t help shaking his head, just because he thought these zombies were too ridiculous. Boom! I saw a big one punch out, thousands of zombies instantly fell to the ground. After that, a Da Bian synthesized all these zombies. "You go on making zombies." Ye Li said to ADA. ADA nodded and went on to synthesize the zombie. Roar! Suddenly, a zombie''s terrible roar came into Ye Li''s ear. A king level zombie appeared in front of Ye Li. The one level King level zombie looked at Ye Li coldly and would come over at any time. Ye Li''s face of course did not have any fluctuation, because a one terrace King level zombie was too weak in front of him. Roar! Suddenly, this only one terrace King level zombie rushed towards Ye Li. Leaves from the finger up, the finger above, the terror of spiritual power began to entangle. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind came, and the king level zombie fell to the ground. "Ouch!" The zombie appears in the back of the zombie. It''s a zombie coming from behind. It''s a pity. How could this zombie be Ye Li''s opponent. I saw that this zombie is also a king level zombie. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking about just in time. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind came out again, and the king level zombie on the ground had already lost its combat effectiveness. He opened the composition grid in his mind and combined two first level King level zombies into a second level King level zombie. "Is this the legendary zombie castle?" The voice of a dozen young girls appeared behind Ye Li. Ye Li shakes his head and smiles. He didn''t think that the flowers in the greenhouse dare to come here. Eh? More than a dozen young girls naturally saw the back of Ye Li, and they all stopped. "Isn''t that the elder?" "Yes, I don''t know what you''re doing here?" "Something must have happened." A dozen young girls looked at the back of Ye Li and whispered. Chapter 1285 More than a dozen young girls all look at Ye Li with consternation. Naturally, they couldn''t guess what happened to Ye Li in the zombie castle. Ye Li of course also found them, but he did not choose to pay attention to them. "Master." Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, the more than a dozen young girls but take the initiative to go to his body. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li looked at more than a dozen young girls and asked. More than a dozen young girls swallow their saliva because they really don''t know how to answer Ye Li. A few seconds later, a bold girl plucked up her courage and said to Ye Li, "master, we want to ask what you are doing here." When ye Li heard this, he couldn''t help laughing to himself, just because he didn''t expect them to say such a thing. "What am I doing here? Do I have to tell you?" More than a dozen teenagers realized that they had said something wrong, and all of them had a look of horror on their faces. "Master, we don''t mean that. Please don''t get me wrong." They naturally know ye Li''s strength. If ye Li is upset, their life will undoubtedly disappear from the world. "Oh! Oops In the corpse, the young girl''s name was suddenly heard. These ten young girls have been living in Nanling city and have never been to the wild. Where have you seen zombies before. This Is this zombie? More than a dozen young girls swallowed their mouths. Hundreds of zombies appeared in front of them. "Zombies, how terrible!" A girl covered her eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight up. Ye Limian''s face is naturally without any fluctuation. He has seen many zombies since he crossed the world. "What to do?" A dozen young girls looked at hundreds of zombies in front of them. They should be at a loss. Ye Li looked at the appearance of the more than ten young girls, and could not help shaking his head secretly, because he felt that the more than ten young girls were really too ridiculous. "Ouch!" Suddenly, hundreds of zombies all pounced on more than a dozen young girls. "Ah A dozen young girls all screamed with fear. "Whoosh!" The sound of piercing the wind began to appear in the ears of more than a dozen young girls. How could it be? More than a dozen young girls were all stunned. They found that in a moment, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. They thought it was enough to shock them, but they didn''t expect that the next scene would shock them to the point of astonishment. Just because hundreds of zombies have disappeared, only one zombie appears in front of them. This The dozen young girls opened their eyes wide as if they had seen a scene that would never be seen. Sudden! Zombies, like a wave, were surging towards them. My God! More than a dozen young girls were scared out of three souls, seven spirits out of six. So many zombies I saw the ten King level zombies of the last legion, and they had come with them. See here, leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face can not help but appear a touch of play ignorance color. "It''s kind of interesting." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hundreds of thousands of zombies, to Ye Li''s body! Chapter 1286 This, this, this More than a dozen young girls all became stunned. How can they say a complete sentence. They quickly looked at Ye Li, but found Ye Li''s face calm like water, as if they had not seen so many zombies at all. These more than a dozen young girls have no idea of Ye Li''s courage. They can still be so calm in the face of so many zombies. It''s just "Do it." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. The ten King level zombies of the last legion heard Ye Li''s command, and all of them roared and then ejected out. Roar! The last legion began to knock down the zombies. Ye Li also opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize these zombies. Composite zombies, he did not synthesize them again, but let these zombies continue to attack other zombies. The day passed. The zombie is finally composed. The last legion has become the seventh rank king of heaven zombies. More than a dozen young girls were all frozen like clay sculptures, unable to recover for a long time. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space and walked away slowly. Only a dozen young girls were left standing in the same place. But After a few steps, he stopped because of what he thought. "Who knows where the black dress religion is?" Ye Li showed a side face and said to a dozen young girls. After hearing these words, the more than ten young girls came back to their senses. They looked at me and I looked at you. They all looked at each other. A few seconds later, a girl said to Ye Li: "master, I know." "Take me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The girl hesitated. After more than ten seconds, she bit her silver teeth and walked to Ye Li''s body. ¡­¡­ The girl takes Ye Li to the black dress sect. "Master, my name is Tang Xue." The girl said to Ye Li. The realm of the maiden is not very high, but the realm of the second terrace King level. For the girl''s name, Ye Li couldn''t lift the slightest interest. What leaves did not expect is that the black dress religion is not far away from them. Only an hour later, he and Tang Xue arrived at the foot of Heiyi mountain. The black dress religion is located on the black clothes mountain. "Go up the mountain." Ye Li said faintly. Tang Xue, who has seen Ye Li''s strength, naturally will not doubt Ye Li''s strength. Without any hesitation, she took Ye Li to Heiyi mountain. After they arrived outside the black clothes sect, more than a dozen black clothes religious gene warriors blocked their way. "Who are you? Don''t you know this is Heiyi mountain?" Leaves from a smile, "know how, do not know how?" More than a dozen black clothes religious gene warrior who thought that Ye Li would say such words. "Since you know that this is Heiyi mountain, you dare to come here, do you want to die?" Leaf from the eyes of more than a dozen black clothes teach gene warrior, all cold looking at Ye Li and Tang Xue two people. "In fact." Ye Li thought for a few seconds, and then said to a dozen black clothes religious gene warrior, "it''s you who are looking for death." How many of them can resist the attack of the black wind. Although Tang Xue is well aware of Ye Li''s horror, she can''t help but panic when she sees the scene in front of her. Chapter 1287 Tang Xue looks at Ye Li in horror. She really can''t understand why there is such a terrible existence as Ye Li in this world. Before long, Ye Li and Tang Xue entered the square of the black dress sect. On the square, hundreds of black clothes teach gene warrior, just instantly Ye Li and Tang Xue are surrounded. These black clothes teach gene warrior look at Ye Li and Tang Xue. They all know that Ye Li and Tang Xue are dead immediately. "How dare you two ants break into our black clothes sect?" A seven terrace King level gene warrior disdains to look at Ye Li and Tang Xue. Ye Li smiles calmly. Naturally, there is no fluctuation on his face. He looks at the gene warrior in the king level realm of the seven terraces and says slowly: "do you know that you are going to die soon?" As soon as he said this, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace was shocked. In any case, he could not believe it. Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing to him. Didn''t he know that he was an elder of the black dress sect? "I''d like to see how you can make me die." Ye Chen shakes his head secretly, thinking that since the mole ant wants to see it, he will demonstrate it to him. Bang! A flash of cold light appeared, and the sound of swords and Dragons kept ringing. I saw a five clawed blood dragon phantom, perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. What? Hundreds of people in the square who teach gene martial arts in black look at such a scene, and they all turn pale. They even want to break their heads and can''t believe it is true. Such a sword They can''t believe why there is such a terrible sword in this world. It seems that as long as you look at it, you can enter a samsara. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and chopped it fiercely. Shua! The sword flies out. Terror, real terror! Hundreds of black clothes religious gene warriors on the square were shocked. Ah!!! Suddenly, the scream began to be heard. Ye left the face of the crown like jade and did not have the slightest fluctuation, only because of such scenes, he did not know how many times he had seen. But Tang Xue looked at such a scene, her white face scared to the extreme, even want to break the head also can''t believe, Ye Li can actually cut out such a sword. She had thought that she knew the horror of Ye Li, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. Shua Shua Shua! Ye Li has split several swords one after another. Sword light, cold light. Boom! All the gene warriors of the black dress sect who were present fell into a pool of blood. However, ye Limian''s face, like a few swords that killed these people, was just doing a trivial thing. Master Tang Xue opened his eyes, staring at Ye Li. "Master, you are God and man!" This sentence is really from her heart. Suddenly, out of the hall of the black dress sect, a dozen people came out, all of them were important figures of the black dress sect. Now they saw the corpse on the ground and their eyes turned red. "You killed it?" Lin Hu, the leader of the black dress sect, stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. "Do you think I killed it?" Ye Chen looks at Lin Hu. More than a dozen gene warriors smell speech, all look at Ye Li with gloomy faces. Chapter 1288 More than ten important gene warriors of the black dress sect are all staring at Ye Li and Tang Xue. "It''s good to kill so many people in black." Lin Hu, the leader of the black dress sect, looked at Ye Li coldly, "but do you think you can still escape today?" Ye Li smiles frankly, to tell the truth, he doesn''t know why Lin Hu dares to say such words to him. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You die." The voice falls, leaves from high raised the hand of the ancient dragon Yuan sword. The sword of Taigu Longyuan is full of cold and murderous. Lin Hu and other gene warriors look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword, and they all can''t help laughing coldly. "We''d like to see who died!" With that, Lin Hu, the leader of the black clothes cult, and a dozen gene warriors rushed to Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand why these ants felt so good about themselves. Is The fact that he killed so many people in the black clothes sect is not enough to show the horror of his strength. Shua! Leaf from a sword fell down. I saw a sword flying from the ancient dragon Yuan sword. More than a dozen gene warriors saw this kind of sword flying towards them, and stopped one after another. Their pupils had already contracted rapidly. This, this, this Where can these more than ten gene warriors say a complete sentence? At the same time, they also know that they can''t escape such a sword. Only death awaits them. Ah!!! Suddenly, the sword struck, more than a dozen gene warriors all sent out a burst of screams, they fell heavily on the ground, life forever disappeared from this world. "No way!" Lin Hu, the leader of the black dress cult, yelled at the scene in front of him. Tang Xue was stunned. She couldn''t even believe it was true. After rubbing her eyes, she found that the scene in front of her was still in front of her. "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles at Lin Hu, the leader of the black clothes sect. "Such a stupid pig like you, I really don''t know how to be the leader of the black clothes sect." In this world, good people will not die, and bad people will not die. Only one kind of people will die, that is, stupid people. Hearing this, Lin Hu was scared out of his wits. Without much thought, he turned and fled, the fastest speed ever. It''s a pity that Lin Hu has ten legs and will die today. Shua! Leaf from a sword cut out. Ah!!! The supreme sword suddenly attacked Lin Hu''s body. Tang Xue has been stunned, she was frozen in place for a long time can not return to God. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Tang Xue smell speech to return to God, looking at Ye Li to ask. "Nanling city." Leaves leaves leaves after this sentence, then walks forward slowly. This words a, Tang Xue whole body is startled. She quickly walked to Ye Li''s side, "master, you killed Chen Zhou not long ago. Chen Zhou''s family is very strong in Nanling City, and maybe Chen Zhou''s family already knows." Looking at the frightened Tang Xue, ye could not help but feel funny. He said faintly: "so, you think I will be afraid of the Chen family, right?" Tang Xue swallows her saliva and remembers the scene of Ye Li''s killing the black clothes sect. She naturally knows that Ye Li will never be afraid of the Chen family. When she came back to her mind, Ye Li had already gone out for dozens of steps, so she had to quickly follow up. Chapter 1289 Ye Li and Tang Xuegang arrive at the road behind the zombie castle. Hundreds of gene warriors are coming. "It''s the Chen family!" Tang Xue looks at the hundreds of gene warriors in front of him, and can''t help but exclaim. Hundreds of gene warriors saw them and rushed over. They surrounded Ye Li and Tang Xue. "Tang Xue, I can''t believe that you, as a person of Nanling City, are actually helping the tyranny!" A man staring at Tang Xue said coldly. The man''s name is Chen an. He is the elder brother of Chen Zhou. He is the first Tianjiao in Nanling city. When Tang Xue didn''t know how to answer, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. "Stop talking nonsense. Just say what you want." Ye Li said faintly. Chen an and Chen''s hundreds of gene warriors smell speech and look at Tang Xue''s side Ye Li. "You killed my brother?" Chen an stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. "Well, I did kill your brother." Chen An Mei locks her head and shoots a cold light in her eyes. "You seem confident?" Chen an doesn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t choose to run away when he saw them. Are you sure you can break through or don''t want to live at all? "You go away." Ye Li thought for a few seconds, "I''ll give you a chance to live." What!!! Chen an and hundreds of gene warriors couldn''t believe Ye Li would say such a thing. "You, what do you say?" Chen an looks at Ye Li in amazement. Leaf from a smile, "since you don''t understand, well, I''ll say it again." The sound falls, leaf Li stops talking. "Leave, or you will soon become a dead man." Hearing this, Chen an could not help but get angry. As the unique Tianjiao of Nanling City, where have you seen such arrogant people as Ye Li. "Good!" Chen an clenched her teeth and squeezed this sentence out of her teeth. "I''ll see what your strength is." As the voice falls, Chen an shouts at the gene warrior behind him: "get him, don''t kill him." The implication is that he doesn''t want Ye Li to die so simply. With the order of Chen an, hundreds of gene warriors all attack Ye Li and Tang Xue. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face naturally will not appear any fluctuation. "Boom He punched out. Ah!!! Suddenly, dozens of gene warriors will fly out, they heavily fell on the ground, where there is a little bit of life ah. Then, Ye Li made several punches. Hundreds of gene warriors died in an instant! Hiss! Chen an looked at such a scene, like a bolt from the blue heavily hit on the head, as if numb, for a long time can not return to God. "Now, do you want to see my strength?" Ye Li looks at chen''an. After hearing this, Chen an came back to his senses. He stepped back several steps. "You, how can you be so strong?" Chen an is greatly frightened to look at Ye Li to ask a way. Tang Xue is secretly sighing, she is naturally clear leaf from the terror. At the same time, she knows, Chen an, it''s gone. "Nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li looked at Chen an in front of him, "give you a chance to choose death." What what? As soon as the words came out, a chill rushed straight from Chen An''s tailbone to tianlinggai, and his whole body began to shake violently. Chapter 1290 "I, I am the young master of the Chen family, the strongest Tianjiao of Nanling city." Chen an swallowed his saliva. "If you dare to do anything to me, my Chen family will certainly not let you go." Ye Li shook his head, he did not understand why there are always people with their own identity to pressure him. Is Would he be afraid? Chen an saw that Ye Li did not speak for a while, and felt that Ye Li must be afraid. "As long as you let me go, I will go back and tell the family that you have been killed by me." All of a sudden, Chen an felt that he was too smart. As long as he said this, Ye Li would let him go. As long as he could return to his family, other things "But why should I let you go?" Ye Li''s words made Chen an Ru shocked. "You, what do you say?" Chen An''s slightly handsome face was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say so in any case. "It seems that you don''t choose a way to die for yourself." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "in this case, I have to choose for you." As soon as he said this, Chen anhun did not attach himself to the body. Ah!!! Ye Li has not yet started to chen''an, and chen''an takes the lead in shouting. It''s a pity that he called his throat broken, and his ending was nothing more than a dead word. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind appeared. And Chen an, his life disappeared from this world forever. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation, as if killing Chen an was just doing a trivial thing. He showed a side face, looking at the shivering Tang Xue. "What do you shake?" Tang Xue smelled speech swallowing and spitting. Of course, she had to shake because she saw the most terrible person in the world. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Tang Xue come to Nanling city. "Have you heard that Chen Zhou was killed?" "I didn''t hear that, now Chen an has taken the Chen family gene warrior." "The cruel man who killed chen''an should be broken to pieces." Leaves from and Tang snow not far away from a few men, said one after another. For the news spread out, Ye Li did not have any shock, and he would not care. "Master." Tang Xue thought for a few seconds, then summoned up the courage to look at Ye Li, "it''s better to go to my family and sit down." Ye Li didn''t think much, he nodded. Don''t know how happy the snow leaves. Immediately, Tang Xue left the Tang family with the leaves. Tang family, hall. "Hum! Who was that man? Not only killed Chen Zhou, but also threatened Xueer to go to the black clothes sect! " At the top of the hall, an old man on the throne cried angrily. The old man is Tang He, the master of Tang family, and the strong one of the three levels of heavenly king level. "Father, do you think that man is a black clothes man?" A middle-aged man said to Tang He, the head of the Tang family. "Not likely." After more than a dozen young girls fled back to Nanling City, they told their families what happened outside the zombie castle. Ye Li killed Chen Zhou and many people of the black dress sect. These are no secret in Nanling city. "Cher." Tang River, the master of the Tang family, sighed, "I''m afraid it has been unexpected." At this time, a Tang''s children ran into the hall of the Tang family, only to see the face of the Tang children with a look of surprise. "Master, Tang Xue is back!" Chapter 1291 As soon as the Tang family''s son said this, everyone in the hall was stunned. "Is that true?" Tang River, the master of the Tang family, was stunned for a few seconds before he said to the children of the Tang family. "It''s true, master. Now Tang Xue is in the family." Tang family is the Tang family''s favored daughter. Tang He, the leader of Tang family, quickly gets up and walks out of the hall with others. Before long, they saw Tang Xue. "Cher, you are really back!" Tang He, the head of the Tang family, was very happy. He went to Tang Xue in front of him. "Grandpa, I''m back." Tang Xue''s white face showed a smile. When he was young, his parents had already died. The best thing for Tang family to her was her grandfather. "As long as you come back, I''ll be relieved." With that, Tang He, the head of the Tang family, thought of something and continued to ask Tang Xue, "by the way, did that cruel man treat you well?" Cruel? Tang Xue was stunned, obviously did not understand the meaning of grandfather. "Grandfather, what a cruel man?" "Is to let you threaten you to take him to teach in black." Tang family people also all looked to Tang Xue, all want to know whether Ye Li has to Tang Xue how. "Grandfather, actually..." Tang Xue thought that the cruel man in the mouth of grandfather was Ye Li, and her white face instantly became flustered. "In fact, that cruel man is me." Tang Xue''s words haven''t finished, Ye Li then took the lead in opening his mouth. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people of the Tang family were shocked and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. "Just you?" Tang He, the head of the Tang family, looks at Ye Li in amazement. He wants to break his head and doesn''t believe it is Ye Li. "Is there anything strange about that?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. People in Tang family don''t understand why Ye Li was so arrogant and killed Chen Zhou. What a crime. A few seconds later, Tang He, the head of the Tang family, had a gloomy look on his old face. "That is to say, you killed Chen Zhou?" Tang He said, staring at Ye Li. "That''s right." Leaf from a smile, "I not only killed Chen Zhou, but also killed Chen an and hundreds of Chen family gene warriors." Hiss! When the Tang family heard this, they were all shocked. How could they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, what do you say?" Tang He, the leader of the Tang family, was shocked. He swore that this was the most shocking time in his history. At the moment, all the Tang family are looking at Ye Li in astonishment. They have never heard of anyone like Ye Li before. They really don''t understand why there are such bold people in the world. Chen an takes hundreds of Chen''s gene warriors to zombie castle, which is known to all the big families in Nanling city. "Cher, what''s going on here?" Tang He looks at Tang Xue. Although their Tang family is a super family in Nanling City, they are not as good as Chen''s. If the Chen family knew that Ye Li appeared in their Tang family, and still came back with Tang Xue, there would be no doubt that the Tang family would be destroyed. "That''s what happened, granddad." Tang Xue quickly told Tang He all the story. What? After hearing Tang Xue''s words, all the people of Tang family were shocked to the point that they could not add more. Only because ye is alone Destroy the black dress religion! Chapter 1292 After a long time, Tang He, the head of the Tang family, came back from his astonishment. "Even if he exterminates the black clothes religion, you can''t bring him here!" when ye Li killed the black clothes religion alone, Tang He would not choose to believe it. It''s not just that he doesn''t believe, no one will choose to believe. "But grandfather..." Tang Xue''s words have not finished, Tang he interrupted her words. "Stop it." With that, Tang He, the head of the Tang family, looked at Ye Li. "Please leave our Tang family." Naturally, people of the Tang family also want Ye Li to leave the Tang family, because if the Chen family knew that Ye Li was in the Tang family, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Li naturally knows what they are worried about. However, he did not want to say that he was not afraid of the Chen family at all. Just as he was about to leave, a panic stricken voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "No, master! No, master I saw a child of the Tang family running over in panic. "Chen''s, Chen''s coming!" What!!! Tang He, the leader of Tang family, and all the people of Tang family were shocked. "How many people have come?" Tang He asked in a hurry. "It seems that everyone in the Chen family is here." Hiss! When the Tang family heard this, they all looked at each other. "Master, what can I do?" An elder looked at the Tang River, "we and Chen''s strength, but there is no small gap." Tang He, the leader of the Tang family, is a three-level Heavenly King level realm, while Chen mieyun, the head of the Chen family, is a fourth level Heavenly King level realm. And the Chen family as a whole is much better than the Tang family. "It should be able to explain clearly." Tang He said. After that, Tang River, the master of Tang family, went out with the Tang family. Not long after the Tang family had just arrived outside, all the people of the Chen family came face-to-face. All the residents of Nanling city all came to see the news, and their faces were full of horror. Although they knew that there would be a great war to break out, they could not help but want to see it. "What''s the matter?" There are also a crowd of onlookers who do not know why. "You don''t know. I heard that the murderer of Chen Zhou appeared in the Tang family." "What?" At the moment, thousands of people of the Chen family went to the Tang family and confronted the Tang family. "Brother mieyun, what kind of fragrance brings you here?" Tang He, the head of the Tang family, said with a smile to an old man. The old man stood in front of all the Chen family, his face with a touch of cold. The old man is Chen mieyun, the head of the Chen family. "Give me the man who killed my grandson and your granddaughter." Chen mieyun spoke coldly to the Tang River. "This..." Tang He was surprised, "my granddaughter has nothing to do with this matter. It''s the man who threatened my granddaughter." "Ha ha." Chen mieyun sneered, "is it that I haven''t come out of Chen mieyun for a long time, you have forgotten my terror?" "No, it''s my granddaughter who really has nothing to do with these things. I''m also very sorry about the death of your grandson Chen Zhou." Before Tang He finished, he was interrupted by Chen mieyun, the head of the Chen family. "I repeat, hand over my grandson and your granddaughter." Chen mieyun looked at Tang River coldly, "otherwise, Tang family, exterminate clan." Domineering, absolutely domineering. All the residents watching were shocked. "Chen Laozu is too terrible." "Yes, I can''t stand the fluctuation just from Chen''s body." "Let''s see what the Tang family says." The residents began to whisper. Chapter 1293 When the Tang family heard Chen mieyun''s words, they were all frightened. "Mr. Chen, I have already said that this matter has nothing to do with Xueer." Tang He, the head of the Tang family, was also gloomy. "If you Chen family must attack our Tang family by force, then our Tang family is not a soft persimmon!" Tang He continued. "Good! Very good! " Chen mieyun, the head of the Chen family, gnaws his teeth and stares at the Tang family. "Since you Tang family are determined to die, I will help you." With that, Chen mieyun was ready to give an order. See here, Tang Xue is ready to come out of the crowd. But ye Li is pulling her. Tang Xue a Zheng, she returned to the body, but found that the leaf is not in front of her eyes. "It''s me who killed Chen Zhou." At this time, Ye Li''s voice came into all people''s ears. Tang Xue quickly followed the voice to see the past, found that Ye Li did not know when appeared in the front of the Tang family. Leaf from this word, all people look at Ye Li. "Is it him?" "This man must be dead." "I think he will be torn to pieces by the Chen family." All the onlookers cast a pitiful look to Ye Li. Tang He, the head of the Tang family, sees Ye Li. He breathes a sigh secretly, thinking that Ye Li still has some responsibility. "You killed my beloved grandson?" Chen mieyun looked at Ye Li, a cold light burst out from his eyes. Ye Li''s eyes on the cold light. "Yes." "Chen an took hundreds of gene warriors of my Chen family to find you, but I didn''t expect you could come back alive!" Chen mieyun stares at Ye Li and says. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. "Chen an?" Leaf from a smile, "he has been killed by me." What!!! As soon as this was said, all the people present were shocked to the extreme. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they would never have thought that Chen an was killed by Ye Li. "You, what do you say?" Chen mieyun, the head of the Chen family, looks at Ye Li in amazement. "I gave them a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it." Ye Li''s face appeared a sigh, "this also can''t blame me." "Die for me!" Chen mieyun, the head of the Chen family, yelled at Ye Li with a fist. Chen mieyun, who is at the fourth level of Tianwang level, has such a terrible power of one fist. His invisible fist power is attacking Ye lifeI in the past. All the onlookers were shocked because of the punch of Chen mieyun, the head of the Chen family. It was too terrible. In their eyes, this is naturally the case, but in the eyes of Ye Li, this fist is just like this. But I see: Ye Li has a finger up, and there is no fluctuation of spiritual power on the finger. Just when the force of terror fist is only a line away from ye, Ye Li strikes out with this erect finger. Boom! A loud noise appeared. In addition to Tang Xue, everyone else thought Ye Li couldn''t take Chen mieyun''s punch anyway. But the next scene, but let them shocked to the point of heaven and man. Only because ye Li uses the finger without any spiritual power fluctuation to dissolve the blow of Chen mieyun, the master of the Chen family. "Well, how could this be possible?" All the onlookers were as rigid as the clay sculpture, unable to return to God for a long time. Tang River, the leader of the Tang family, was petrified and froth. Is it possible that Did he really destroy the black dress religion alone? Chapter 1294 Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, was also stunned. In any case, he did not expect that Ye Li could dissolve his fist with only one finger. Quiet, dead silence. Everyone''s eyes are wide open, they are as rigid as clay sculpture. "I can''t believe you''re so strong!" After a long time, Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, came back from shock. He stared at Ye Li lenglengleng and said. "Not bad." Ye Li looked at Chen mieyun faintly, "it''s not too strong." Hehe. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Chen mieyun''s face was gloomy to the extreme. "Do you think you can live by it?" Ye Li wants to laugh. He really wants to laugh. He really doesn''t know why Chen mieyun dares to say such things to him. "If you know what I am, you will commit suicide if you don''t need me to do it!" Chen mieyun stares at Ye Li lenglengleng. "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of deep play ignorance color. Chen mieyun looks at Ye Li''s face. He can''t help but get angry to the point where he can''t help it. "I''m the fourth heaven King level realm!" Chen mieyun said to Ye Li. Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, is the fourth level Heavenly King level realm. The whole Nanling city knows this, and there is nothing to say. After Chen mieyun said his realm, the onlookers looked at Ye Li in a hurry, just because they didn''t want to miss the look on Ye Li''s face. His mother thought that it must be wonderful. Unfortunately, what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if they had not heard anything at all. A few seconds later, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family: "it''s just a four level Heavenly King level realm, just like a mole ant." Hiss! All the people present were shocked. Fourth level heaven King level realm, mole ant general? You know, it''s something they can''t look up to. "You are arrogant, you are really arrogant!" Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, was more gloomy. "Ha ha." Ye Li said with a smile, "if I had been you, I would have been killed." "What do you say?" Chen mieyun roars at Ye Li. Ye Li thought for a few seconds, then looked at Chen mieyun and said, "I killed your two grandchildren and killed so many gene warriors in your Chen family, but now you are talking to me about this nonsense." "You say, should you crash to death?" Hearing this, Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, shrunk his pupils fiercely and roared at Ye Li: "Lizi is arrogant!" When the voice dropped, Chen mieyun called out to all the gene warriors behind him: "break this son into pieces for me!" With the order of Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, all the gene warriors of the Chen family all rushed towards Ye Li. It''s a pity that their fate can only be another, that is, death. Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" I saw Ye Li holding up Taigu Longyuan sword and splitting out three swords. The three terrifying swords flew towards the Chen family''s gene warriors. The whole process is too fast, even less than a second. The Chen family gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li were scared out of their wits when they saw such a sword. Just because they found that such a superb sword, they just look at it, they feel no hope of living. Chapter 1295 Boom! Ah, ah, ah!!! Scream, the scream of heaven and man appeared in everyone''s ears. When the terror of the supreme sword disappeared, everyone looked at the place where the Chen family''s gene warriors were, but they found countless corpses in their eyes. The rest of the Chen family gene warrior who dare to continue to rush towards Ye Li, they are all scared out of three souls, two souls, seven souls can not see six spirits. All the people of the Tang family were frozen in place like clay sculpture, and their eyes opened to the largest extent in history. Such existence Did they want Ye Li to leave the Tang family just now? At the thought of this, the Tang family were all frightened, because if they had provoked Ye Li at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Master, it''s really terrible." Tang Xue said to herself, although she has seen Ye Li''s hand many times, she will be shocked every time she sees Ye Li''s hand. Because ye Li''s strength is really suffocating. "Now." Ye Li faintly looked at Chen family ancestor Chen mieyun, "do you still want me to be broken to pieces?" Where can Chen''s ancestor still be able to say a complete sentence, gaping at Ye Li. He would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse, rather than believe that Ye Li was so scared. "You, you!" After a long time, Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, still could not say a complete sentence. "You are such a clown who dares to appear in front of me." Ye Li glanced at all the Chen family, and his face was covered with sarcasm. All the onlookers swallowed their mouths when they heard this. They swore, they really dared to swear. This is definitely the most shocking time in their history. You know, the Chen family is the most powerful family in Nanling City, but in front of this person, they are just like ants. Such people The onlookers quickly rubbed their eyes, they only felt that all this was false, but they rubbed their eyes anyway, Ye Li was still in front of them. "Come here." Ye Li pointed to Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, and said, "let me kill you." Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, was shocked to see Ye Li. "Shua!" Ye Li sees that Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, has no intention of coming over. He cuts a sword at the Chen family''s children in front of him again. Today, he is the seventh level of heaven. These children of the Chen family are too weak in front of him. Ah, ah, ah! There are countless screams in everyone''s ears. At this point, except Chen mieyun, all the people of the Chen family had fallen to the ground, and the scene was once unbearable. "It''s terrible." "Don''t you think he''s a devil?" "I think he should be the scariest man in the world!" All the onlookers were shocked and said. Leaf from the face crown such as jade''s face does not have any fluctuation, on the contrary, he is calm and excessive, he looks at Chen family ancestor Chen mieyun lightly. "I''ll say it again. Come and let me kill you." Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, did not dare to come here. His whole body was shaking violently. "You, dare you kill me?" Chen mieyun, the ancestor of Chen family, looks at Ye Li in horror. "Ha ha." Ye Li sneered. Chapter 1296 "You, how dare you kill me?" Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, stares at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech secretly sighed a, he put up the finger, on the finger, the terrible aura began to tremble. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a terrifying spirit attack flies out from Ye Li''s fingers. All the onlookers were shocked by the terrible attack. When they look at Chen mieyun, they find that Chen mieyun has fallen to the ground. There is an amazing blood hole on his forehead, where there is still a little vitality. Whoa! All the onlookers were out of their wits. How could they think that Chen mieyun, the ancestor of the Chen family, died like this. It was a strong man in Nanling City, but he was slaughtered like a pig and a dog. "Thank you, master!" After a long time, Tang He, the head of the Tang family, came back to God. He said respectfully to Ye Li. Naturally, there is no fluctuation on Ye''s face, just because of such a thing, when he crossed into the world, he did not know how many times he had done it. Tang He, the master of the Tang family, is embarrassed to see that Ye Li has not answered. "Master, it''s better to go first." Tang He''s old face appeared a touch of pleading color. Ye Li Wen Yan did not stay too much outside the Tang family. He walked slowly into the Tang family. After arriving at the hall of the Tang family, Tang He, the head of the Tang family, hastily asked people to carry tea and water. "It''s terrible, master." Tang He looked at Ye Li and said, "I dare to swear that I have never seen such a terrible person as my predecessors in my life." People in the hall also nodded, which is from their inner words, not deliberately flattering. "The master of the Chen family is only a four level Heavenly King level realm. His strength is really too weak in front of me." Ye Li put the teacup in his hand on the table, "there is nothing worth saying." When this was said, all the people in the hall of the Tang family were stunned, thinking that this was the terrible vision of the strong. In their opinion, the fourth level Heavenly King level realm is absolutely insurmountable. "Master, where are you going next?" Tang Xue suddenly asked for Ye Li. Tang Xue is the Tang family''s favorite girl, naturally qualified to enter the hall. "A place full of zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The Tang family naturally knew what ye Li wanted to do, and her white face suddenly became a little pleased. "Master, there is a zombie empire in Tianjing." Tang Xue looked at Ye Li and said. Zombies Empire? Leaves from some slightly stunned. He thought that since it was a zombie Empire, there would be a lot of zombies in it. He also wants to know clearly that he now has incomparable strength, and the last legion is also terrifying. If there is a zombie empire in Tianjing, why not become the emperor of the zombie Empire? Think of here, leaf from the face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "Master, in a month''s time, the Tiandao Academy of Tianjing will open. I''m a student there." Tang Xue finished, some embarrassed lowered his head. Ye Li thinks that Tang Xue in the land is just a genius, after all, but the king level realm. "Let''s go tomorrow." Ye Li said faintly. Tang Xue smell speech, white face immediately showed a smile of joy. "Good master." Tang Xue quickly replied. Chapter 1297 Vertical sun, leaves from then and Tang snow set off. Heaven is the most powerful realm of sin. On his birthday, Tianba didn''t go. There is a saying that the evil world is full of garbage except for heaven. This is true even though other situations are not satisfied. Half a month later, Ye Li and Tang Xue finally arrived at Tianjing. The place where they are now is tianwu city. Tianwu city is one of the main cities of Tianjing. The tiandaoyuan where Tang Xue is located is located in tianwu city. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space and asked them to inquire about the zombie empire. The zombie empire of Tianjing is in the south. Its strength is terrible. I don''t know how many zombies there are. No force dares to attack the zombie empire. It can be said that the zombie empire in Tianjing is a group of supreme forces. Among the forces of Tianjing, the Heaven Temple of human beings, the dark palace of dark race, and the zombie empire of zombies are tripartite. "Where are we going now, master?" "Find a place to rest." In tianwu City, Tang Xue can be said to be well-known. Before long, Tang Xue found a very good looking inn. "Shopkeeper, open two rooms." Tang Xue said to the shopkeeper. "Sorry, there''s only one room left." Tang Xue looked at Ye Li in embarrassment. She didn''t know how to leave. "Go ahead." Ye Li said slowly. He was too lazy to go on looking for other inns. Tang Xue had to open the room when she heard the speech, but she knew that there were two people in the room, which was really After they arrived at the room. Tang Xue''s white face began to stop. After a few seconds, she finally plucked up her courage and said to Ye Li: "master, I''ll sleep on the ground, you can sleep in bed." "Forget it." Tang Xue a Zheng, she naturally did not expect Ye Li or a gentleman, actually willing to let her sleep on the bed. Can let her dream also did not think of is, leaves from next is said like this. "Let''s go to bed together." "Ah?" Tang Xue was so stupid that she couldn''t return to her mind for a long time. "Is there anything you can''t do?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "But master..." Tang Xue''s white face appeared a thick red color. Ye Li sighed to himself, thinking of a gene warrior, how to value his own that so much. "Since you don''t sleep in bed, forget it." Ye Li said to Tang Xue. Tang Xue quickly shook his head when he heard the speech, "no, I''m just..." "I just didn''t respond at once." "Something didn''t come back." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then started his animal like behavior. It was a wonderful night. God. When leaves wake up, Tang Xue is no longer in bed. "Master, you are awake." A few seconds later, Tang Xue''s voice came into his ears. After Ye Li gets up, she simply washes and gargles for a while, and then she hears Tang Xue say: "it''s said that there is an auction in tianwu city today. Can you go there?" Auction? Ye Li secretly smiles, thinking that there is no matter anyway, go. He nodded and agreed. Tang Xue see Ye Li agreed, her white face also showed a smile. Immediately, two people toward the tianwu City auction walk. Not long after, they went to the auction house, now outside the auction house has been a sea of people. Chapter 1298 Ye Li and Tang Xue came to the auction house. "I heard that the treasure at the bottom of the auction house is a divine skill." "No, God level skills are worth at least one billion eschatology dollars, and we can only live through the eyes." "Yes, if only I had divine skills." Listening to the people outside the auction house, ye Limian''s face has no fluctuation. In his opinion, the divine level skill is pitifully weak. After all, all his skills are SSS divine skills. But Tang Xue''s white face is moving, it is obvious that she wants divine level skills. Then the auction began. Ye Li and Tang Xue take their seats. The auctioneer began to introduce a lot on it. "Here''s a piece of auction. It''s the rage formula of land level skills. The base price is 10 million eschatological coins, and each increase must not be less than 1 million." The auctioneer''s voice dropped and the crowd began to scramble. "Twelve million." "Thirteen million." "Fifteen million." In the end, the rage formula of land level skills was sold for 20 million eschatological coins. These things are not attractive to Ye Li. He chose to keep his eyes closed. "The next lot is also the one at the bottom of this auction. It''s a god level skill palm, with a reserve price of one billion eschatology coins, and each increase should not be less than 10 million yuan." As soon as the auctioneer said this, the big families in tianwuchang began to scramble. "Billion ten million." "130 million." "150 million." Tang Xue listen to these bidding, white face can not help but appear a deep color of amazement. "Two billion times." "Two billion twice." "Two billion three..." Just when the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, everyone thought that the God level skill Fengyun palm would be sold for 2 billion eschatological coins. A slightly lazy voice was heard by all. "2.1 billion." Whoa! All the people looked at the past along the voice and found that the one bidding for the price was a beautiful and incomparable youth. They dare to swear, they really dare to swear that they have never met such a beautiful and matchless Youth since they were born. "Master, you..." Tang Xue startled, she naturally did not expect Ye Li will suddenly bid. "How dare you rob young master Jin." "Maybe they are not from tianwu city." "Who knows? Master Jin is the most talented man in Tiandao Academy." At the auction, everyone was talking. Not far away from the leaves, an equally handsome teenager cast a cold look to Ye Li. This handsome boy is Jinning. Jinning, the young master of Jin family in tianwu City, is the most talented person in tiandaoyuan. "2.3 billion." Jinning bid again. Ye Li Yi Zheng, thinking that this is to compare money with him, now his points do not know how much accumulated. If you want to use eschatological currency, you can exchange it directly. "2.31 billion." What? They did not expect that Ye Li would dare to bid. Is it because they have lived too long. "Three billion!" Jin Ning, the young master of the Jin family, once again called out a number. "What, three billion?" "It''s really the gold family. It''s really rich." "This time, that person will not increase the price, after all, three billion has exceeded the price of divine level skills." People all look at Ye Li, and they want to know if ye Li will increase the price. Chapter 1299 At a time when everyone thought that Ye Li would not increase the price, Ye Li did. "310 million." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! All of them were stunned to the point where Ye Li was the young master. It was three billion yuan of the last age. "Ha ha." Jinning, who is not far away from ye, smiles coldly. He asks the auctioneer to wait, and then walks towards Ye Li. Everyone looked at Jinning and Ye Li, and they naturally knew that there would be a good play to watch. Their eyes were all opened a little bit bigger than usual. I saw Jinning walk to Ye Li''s body. In the leaves from the side of Tang snow, her white face also appeared a touch of horror. Jinning is a genius of tiandaoyuan, and she is only a student of tiandaoyuan. When she was in tiandaoyuan, she could only look up to Jinning. "You seem to have a lot of money, brother." Jinning stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Limian''s face was as calm as water. He said to Jinning faintly: "it''s not too rich, it''s just general." As soon as he said this, Jinning frowned. "But what do I want to do now?" Jinning looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li thought for a moment, then said: "simple, as long as you have more eschatological coins than me." This All the people in the auction house were shocked beyond measure. "Is this man going to compare the eschatological coins with Jinning?" "Doesn''t he really know that the Jin family is the most powerful family in tianwu city?" "It seems that I don''t know." Jinning''s handsome face could not help but look cold, he looked at Ye Li coldly, "brother, you should not know who I am?" People think is also, if ye Li knows who Jinning is, he will not say such words. "I don''t know." As they thought, Ye Li shook his head. Can let them want to break the head also did not think of is, leaves from next but said such words. "I don''t need to know who you are, because ants like you can''t get into my eyes." Ye Li said frankly. Hiss! All the people in the auction house heard Ye Li''s words, and all took a breath of cold air and gaped. This person, this person actually dare to say that Jinning is a mole ant? They found that even if they want to spend ten days and ten nights, they can''t imagine why Ye Li''s courage is so big. Ye Li looks at the shock on people''s faces. He smiles secretly and thinks that he is not wrong. Jinning is just a second level Heavenly King level realm. Isn''t it a mole ant in front of him? "Ha ha." After a long time, Jinning just gave Ye Li a cold smile, "do you know, from my birth to now, no one dares to say such a thing to me." "Well, there is now." Leaves from the face crown such as jade face is still not the slightest fluctuation. When Jinning heard the words, his eyes spewed fire, and he was naturally furious. However, the last coins he brought did not support him to raise the price again. "I don''t want God level skills, but don''t forget that you offended me!" Jinning spoke coldly. With that, Jinning left the auction house. After Jinning left the hair, the God level skill Fengyun palm was naturally collected by Ye Li. Ye Li bought 310 million eschatological coins in the points mall. Tang Xue looked at Ye Li''s back, she sighed secretly, thinking of the existence of the elder, it was really too powerful, she admired in addition to admiration. Chapter 1300 Ye Li took a picture of the God level skill Fengyun palm with a price of 310 million yuan. Tang Xue looks like a fan Mei. "Here you are." Ye Li handed Tang Xue the God level skill Fengyun palm. Tang Xue was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Li to hand her the divine level skill Fengyun palm to her. "Master, this..." Tang Xue really did not know how to speak. "It''s nothing to buy." Ye Li said slowly to Tang Xue. Tang Xue was astonished at the speech. After a few seconds, she said to ye again: "thank you, master." With that, Tang Xue took over the God level skill Fengyun palm. Then they returned to the inn. A few days later, tiandaoyuan opened. Ye Li thinks that the last legion has not yet spread news about the zombie Empire, and there is nothing wrong in tianwu city. He simply follows Tang Xue to Tiandao courtyard. Tiandaoyuan is one of the most powerful colleges in Tianjing. There is no grade in it. At the moment, there are many people standing outside the tiandaoyuan. "Do you think that team will win the first place in the opening trial?" "It still needs to be asked. Of course, it''s the team that Jinning belongs to." "I think so too. After all, Jinning is the first day of tiandaoyuan." All the students were talking. Ye Li''s face, like jade, did not fluctuate in the slightest, as if he had not heard the comments of these students at all. "Jinning is coming!" Suddenly, a big shout came into everyone''s ears. They quickly followed the voice and saw that Jinning was coming. Jinning long eyebrow points eight color, eyes if long star, looking very beautiful. But it is to be divided with who, and leaves from compared, that is much worse. Jinning was followed by four students, all of whom were members of tianwu team. Tianwu team is the team where Jinning is located. It is also the most terrifying team in tiandaoyuan, and there is no one of them. Looking at this scene, all the students in tiandaoyuan were shocked and thought that compared with the tianwu team, they were one heaven and one underground. Jinning enjoyed the gaze of all the students, and his face showed a proud smile. But his face just showed a proud smile, but in the next second it froze. Only because he saw Ye Li and Tang Xue. "Ha ha, it''s true that mountains don''t turn and water turns." Jinning smiles at Ye Li and Tang Xue, and immediately walks towards them. All the students were stunned. It was obvious that they did not know why Jinning would go to Ye Li and Tang Xue. A few seconds later, Jinning and four students of tianwu team have already walked to Ye Li and Tang Xue. "You didn''t expect it." Jinning is very proud of looking at Ye Li and Tang Xue. At the auction, Ye Li took away his God level skill Fengyun palm, which naturally offended him. Ye Li doesn''t want to pay attention to mole ants like Jinning, a small second-order Heavenly King level realm. In front of him, he is really weak to the point of excessive pity. The students outside the Tiandao Academy were all a little surprised. They thought whether Ye Li and Jinning had a feud? But on this day in Wucheng, there are still people who dare to have a grudge against Jinning? You know, Jinning is the little master of the Jin family in tianwu city. Chapter 1301 "Do I know you?" Leaves from the light looking at Jinning, face crown such as jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. What? Jinning a Zheng, in any case did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "You don''t know me?" After a few seconds, Jinning returns to her mind and opens her mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li said with a smile, "tianwu city is so big that I can''t know everyone." "Ha ha." Jinning''s look became very cold, "since you don''t know me, I''ll remind you, auction!" "Oh." Ye Li nodded, "then I don''t know you either." Hiss! All the students outside Tiandao Academy were shocked. They had never seen anyone dare to speak to Jinning like this before. Is Is this man too long? "Good, good!" Jinning continued to say three good words, representing that he was now angry to the point beyond the limit. "Do you know who is standing in front of you?" Wu Wu, a student out of the team. The student''s name is Fengqiang. He is a first-class Heavenly King level realm. His family is also a super family in tianwu City, but it is still a little worse than that of the Jin family. All the students look at Ye Li, Feng Qiang does not say, they have not paid attention to. They think that now it seems that Ye Li must not know Jinning, otherwise they must dare not say such words with Jinning. They all look at Ye Li and want to see how Ye Li will answer. But what they didn''t think of in any case was that Ye Li answered in this way. "Of course I know who he is." Ye Li looks at Feng Qiang and speaks faintly. All the students were surprised, thinking that since they knew who Jinning was, why did they dare to speak to Jinning like this? They find that they just want to break their heads and can''t understand what''s going on. "Ha ha." I saw Feng Qiang''s cold smile at Ye Li, "I don''t believe you know who he is!" In Feng Qiang''s opinion, if ye Li knew who Jinning was, he would have been scared out of his wits at the moment. "Isn''t he a poor little ant?" Ye Li looked at Feng Qiang, "was it that I was wrong?" What!!! As soon as this was said, all the students outside the Tiandao Academy were shocked. In any case, I couldn''t believe that Ye Li dared to be so arrogant. "You, you!" Feng Qiang also gaped, naturally did not expect Ye Lihui to say so. "It seems that you really don''t know my horror!" Jinning stares at Ye Li lenglengleng to say. Tang Xue is also very shocked, she knows that Ye Li''s strength is extremely terrible, she is really afraid that Ye Li will be angry and kill all the students here. Leaf from smell speech a smile, "I really can''t see, mole ant has what is worth terrorizing." Jinning is angry. He is really angry. This is the most angry time since he was born. "I want you to regret what you said!" Yinluo, Jinning a fist then toward the leaf from the fight over. Boom! I saw a fierce tiger flying towards Ye Li. The students outside Tiandao academy looked at such a scene, they were all shocked, they turned their eyes to Ye Li''s body. Because they know that Ye Li can never catch such a blow. There is no reason why there are too many geniuses. Chapter 1302 The students outside Tiandao academy found that Ye Li did not make any attempt to dodge or resist. In this way, let the tiger come. The students shook their heads, and their eyes turned from amazement to pity, just because they had thought of the next scene. Tang snow also stay, dream also did not expect the leaf cannot resist. I saw that there was only a line of distance between the tiger and Ye Li, but ye Li was still standing in the same place. His face was as calm as water, as if he had not seen the fierce tiger formed by the spirit power attacking him. Some timid students have even closed their eyes, they do not want to see the next tragedy. There is no doubt that the ferocious tiger formed by the spirit power has hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Jinning''s face was elated. He thought Ye Li was so arrogant in front of him that he should have the corresponding strength, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Li was scared to be silly. Boom! The tiger, which is condensed by spiritual power, makes a violent explosion when it hits Ye Li''s body. Everyone present knows that Ye Li is either dead or injured. When the overflowing aura disappeared, all the people were staring at it. When they saw the scene in front of them, they all took a breath. How can it be!!! All the students outside the Tiandao academy yelled. Just because ye Li is still standing in the same place, not to mention that it is death or injury, even the body has not regressed half step. Such people They were stunned. They were really shocked. The students found that they would rather believe that the sky horse was about to collapse than believe the scene in front of them. "This..." Jinning and four members of tianwu team were also shocked. Their eyes were opened to the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to put down an extra large bowl. "Now." Leaf from the light glance at the front of the students, "you will believe their eyes?" Quiet, dead silence. No one dares to say a word at this moment. After a long time, Jinning just came back from the shock, he was staring at Ye Li. "You, how could your defense be so terrible?" Until now, Jinning still can''t believe that Ye Li''s defense is so terrible. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Jinning swallow saliva, he thought Ye Li was just a dregs, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point. Hum! Suddenly, Feng Qiang, one of the members of tianwu team, snorted at Ye Li Leng. "What''s great about you? It''s just that your defense is stronger. Don''t think you can defeat our elder brother Jinning in this way." All the students outside the Tiandao academy came back to their senses and looked at Ye Li and tianwu team in horror. They know that such a confrontation is not something they can participate in. They just need to watch it quietly. Jinning also regained self-confidence after hearing Yan''s face. He looked at Ye Li with disdain and said: "yes, don''t think your defense is very strong, and you are my opponent." In the middle, Jin touning''s sarcasm came out. "Maybe you don''t know. I''m the second level King level realm." Naturally, all the students outside Tiandao academy knew that Jinning was a second-order Heavenly King level realm. They all looked at Ye Li to see if there was any sense of fear on Ye Li''s face. Chapter 1303 What the students didn''t think of in any case was that Ye Li''s face, let alone the sense of fear, could not even see the slightest fluctuation. The students looked at the look on Ye Li''s face, and they were all shocked. Think Ye Li is not afraid at all? "Why don''t you believe that you are an ant?" Ye Li said faintly to Jinning. Hearing this, Jinning was furious. "Looking for death!" After saying that, Jinning is ready to leave ye again. However, Feng Qiang stopped Jinning. "Brother Jinning, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Look at me!" Jinning smell speech to calm their anger, looking at Fengqiang said: "good, that''s for you." Immediately, Jinning retreated to one side. "Just like you, you don''t need elder brother Jinning, I can easily defeat you!" Feng Qiang is extremely disdainful to look at Ye Li and say. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He really doesn''t know where this letter comes from. A poor little ant. "Come here." See leaves from to seal strong hook finger. Looking at such a scene, Feng Qiang couldn''t help but get angry. "Ah Just listen to Feng Qiang a roar, then quickly toward the leaves from the rush. Fengqiang is the first level of Tianwang level. In tiandaoyuan, in addition to Jinning, Fengqiang is the strongest. At the moment, all the students outside Tiandao academy are looking at Feng Qiang. They want to know whether Feng Qiang can defeat Ye Li. But Tang Xue is aware that Feng Qiang will never be Ye Li''s opponent. Only because she knows Ye Li''s strength very well. Just in an instant, Feng Qiang came to Ye Li''s body. "Die!" Feng Qiang put up a heavy fist and hit Ye Li fiercely. This is a punch with full strength. All the students outside the Tiandao Academy were shocked to see such a blow from Fengyun. Ah!!! Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears. They were startled and quickly followed the voice to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. They are all scared out of their wits. Only because Fengqiang did not know when to fly out, and fell heavily on the ground. "How could that be possible?" All the students rubbed their eyes and felt that they were wrong because they did not see how Ye Li made his move. Feng Qiang fell heavily on the ground, his right leg has been more than a shocking blood hole. This All the students are shocked to look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if nothing has happened at all. "Mole ants are mole ants." Ye Li shook his head. Jinning and several students of tianwu team dare not continue to be arrogant. They know that they can never be Ye Li''s opponent. After Feng Qiang is carried away, Jinning just looks at Ye Li. Although Jinning knows Ye Li''s terror, his back is much stronger than Ye Li''s. after all, he is the little master of the Jin family in tianwu city. "I can''t believe you are such a terrible genius in tianwu city!" Jinning said to Ye Li. Ye Li is not ready to continue to pay attention to Jinning. He is just a small gene warrior of the second level Heavenly King level. He is not even qualified to give him shoes. Seeing that Ye Li didn''t pay attention to him or even looked at him, Jinning could not help feeling angry, but he didn''t attack this time. Chapter 1304 Suddenly, the gate of tiandaoyuan opened. All the students went in. "Master, you are now the first day of tiandaoyuan." Tang Xue suddenly whispered to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate in the slightest, because it was already in his expectation. If he was not the first day, it could only be said that he had arrived at a place where there was no more fear. He didn''t want to be a student of tiandaoyuan, he just came to see the excitement. "Students Only a slightly old voice came into everyone''s ears. All the students follow the voice, speaking is an old man in his seventies, the old man is a six level Heavenly King level realm. The old man is no one else, but Yang Changfeng, President of Tiandao Academy. "Now we start the trial of Tiandao Academy. No matter the former students or the students who want to enter Tiandao academy, as long as they pass the test, they will be able to enter successfully. If they fail to pass the test, they will have to accept their fate." Old students, have their own team, have participated in the trial before, want to pass the test is not too difficult. "Next, start forming your own teams." With President Yang Changfeng''s voice falling, the square burst into a burst of boiling. At this time, three students came to Tang Xue. "Tang Xue, our team may be disbanded." "Why?" On Tang Xue''s white face, appeared a look of amazement. "Li Cheng won''t go back to tiandaoyuan. Now our team and you are only four people, which is not enough to pass the opening test." Tang snow smell speech understand come over, short of a person? Somehow, she couldn''t help but think of Ye Li. Then, Tang Xue looked at the leaf dust with pleading eyes, but found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation. "Master, can you..." "Whatever." Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face appears a lazy color. The so-called freshman trial has no influence on him. He is willing to promise just because he is bored. Several students were stunned. Of course, they knew Ye Li''s terror, only because they saw it clearly in tiandaoyuan. How could they expect Tang Xue to know ye Li. They see Ye Li promised to come down, their faces have shown a surprise smile, quickly introduced themselves. "Master, my name is Lin Kang." "My name is Baiyun." "My name is Zhou Wei." Ye Li naturally has no interest in knowing their names. After he joined Tang Xue''s team, Tang Xue also gave the team a new name. "Elder, I think the name is Ye Xue team, how about it?" Tang Xue looks at Ye Li tentatively. Ye Xue team? Ye Li smiles to himself. To tell the truth, he is a little afraid to compliment the team name, but he doesn''t want to have too many words about the name of a small team. "That''s the name." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Tang Xue see Ye Li agreed to the team name, white face immediately showed a touch of surprise color. After that, all the teams in the square began the school trial. Tiandaoyuan is the gathering place of dark races in front of the black dense cliff. The dark race there is not very strong, and it is also the dark race in tiandaoyuan, in order to give students a trial. As long as a team can kill 100 dark races, it can pass the test. Before long, all the teams of tiandaoyuan arrived outside the black cliff. Chapter 1305 Next, the teams began to enter the black cliff. "Master, let''s go in, too." Tang Xue looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li nodded. Then ye Xue team entered the black cliff. The black cliff is very big. After the small teams come in, they can''t see the trace of each other. We can imagine how big the black cliff is. "Master, there are more than a dozen thunder frogs, dark race." Tang Xue suddenly exclaimed. Several people looked at the past along the sound, and found that more than 30 meters away from them, the dark race of thunder frogs was eyeing them. To his surprise, these thunder frog dark races are all king level dark races of the second terrace. Although the king of the second terrace was pitiful in front of him, there was something in front of these students. I saw a dozen thunder frogs, and the dark race was full of thunder and lightning. Tang Xue naturally knows that not far away from the dozen thunder frogs, the dark race in front of Ye Li, is really too weak. Roar! Suddenly, more than a dozen thunder frog dark race all attacked Ye Xue team. "Get ready to do it!" Zhou Weiqing, a member of Ye Xue''s team, cried out. But her voice just fell, only to hear the sound of more than ten through the wind appeared in their ears. Whoosh! Whoosh! They were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at the dark race of a dozen thunder frogs. Hiss! However, they found that more than a dozen thunder frogs, the dark race, had fallen to the ground, and there was still a little bit of life there. There was no hesitation in the whole process. Several students were shocked and couldn''t get back to their senses for a long time. Although they knew Ye Li''s incomparable terror, they could see the scene in front of them, which still made them feel shocked. They quickly look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all. Such people Does it really exist in this world? Thinking of this, several students all blinked, only felt that all these were illusions. Teams of all sizes can successfully enter tiandaoyuan after killing 100 dark races. Now ye Xue''s team has only killed more than a dozen thunder frogs. Without much thought, ye Xue''s team began to search for the dark race. What Tang Xue and several students did not think of in any case was that such a scene would appear next. Just listen, scream, scalp numb scream appeared in their ears. Tang Xue and several students all fixed their eyes on the past and found that dozens of students ran towards them. And behind these dozens of students, there is a nine terrace King level dark race, blue eyed snake dark race. Ah!!! Several students did not have time to escape, was directly swallowed by the blue eyed snake. Looking at the blue eyed snake more than ten Zhang in size, Tang Xue and several students were all frightened. Ye Li is shaking his head, thinking of such a dark race, actually dare to appear in front of him, really do not know the so-called ah. All the students who got away with their luck ran wild. However, the king level dark race of the seventh terrace, blue eyed kuisher, continued to attack Ye Xue''s team. Ye Li thinks that heaven makes a sin, but he can''t live. He pricked up his fingers, and the aura of terror began to twinkle above them. "Whoosh!" I saw, a spirit power attack from Ye Li''s fingers flew out. Chapter 1306 I saw the terror of the spirit attack toward the attack of the green eyed Viper flying past. Roar! Of course, the blue eyed Viper can''t avoid the attack of Ye Li, and immediately makes a scalp tingling roar. Ye Xue small team everyone looked at the scene in front of them, all some of them were astonished. "Master, you are so strong!" A student looked at Ye Li and said. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He said faintly: "nothing strong, just general." Suddenly, people began to look for other dark races. Before long, they killed 90 dark races. They could finish the trial by killing 10 dark races. A moment later, Tang Xue points to a place. "Master, there are thunder frogs and dark races there!" Tang Lei once again found that all the people with snow frog''s fingers were in the dark. When several people passed by, another team appeared. "We''ll take these thunder frogs, dark races." A student looked at several people faintly, "I think you should not refuse?" Ye Xue team several people did not speak, they all looked at Ye Li, want to wait for Ye Li to speak. "Guess, will we refuse?" Suddenly, a lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. Another team of five students all look at Ye Li, their faces are a little surprised. Only because they really don''t understand who dares to refuse their team in tiandaoyuan except tianwu team. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. How high are you all scared! This, this, this The five students were all stunned. Where could they say a complete sentence. Of course, they know ye Li and easily beat Ye Li of Jinning. There is a big gap between them and Jinning, let alone face Ye Li. "My Lord, please Please, we have eyes but no eyes. We really have eyes but no eyes. " The five students were so scared out of their wits that they could be as frightened as they wanted to be. "Let go of you." Ye Li said with a smile, "but leave your hands behind." What!!! Not only these five students, but also the students of Ye Xue''s team, were shocked. "You, what do you say?" Five students looked at Ye Li in horror. "Do it." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth, "never hesitate in front of me, forever." How dare the five students do it? This is to leave their own hands. "Oh, I was just wrong. You don''t need to keep your hands. One hand is enough." Leaves from again slowly open mouth. The five students'' foreheads were covered with cold sweat, and their whole bodies were shaking. Suddenly, a student''s face became firm and incomparable. "Ye Li, don''t go too far!" A student stares at Ye Li and says. Leaf from smell speech can''t help but secretly a Zheng, think of this mole ant inside there is Wang Ba? This is to prepare to be broken into pieces, not afraid, to leave innocence in the world? However, as soon as the student''s voice dropped, his head and his body were detached. Until he died, he didn''t make the last scream. All of the remaining four students turned pale as white paper. "Now, will you keep your hands?" Chapter 1307 Where do these four students dare to hesitate? They know that as long as they are hesitant, death is waiting for them! They don''t want to die, they really don''t want to die! Ah!!! With unprecedented courage, the four students all took their left arm off. For a time, the scene was terrible! Ye Xue team of several students all swallow mouth spit, they can''t help but peek at Ye Li. It is found that at this time leaves, eyes and eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back with a hundred steps of prestige! Such people They know, don''t insult! Immediately, they killed more than a dozen thunder frog dark race. These thunder frog dark race are all captive in tiandaoyuan, which is for students to test. "Master, we have killed a hundred dark races, and now we can go out." Tang Xue said to Ye Li. Leaf from nodded, immediately small group of people all went out. Leave black dense cliff, leaves leave originally prepare to leave. What he didn''t expect was that there were always people who wanted to trouble him. Only a dozen gene warriors came to him, and he knew the leader. No one else. It''s ginning. Ye Li is able to think out with his toes. These ten gene warriors are the gene warriors of the Jin family. "Ye Li, you didn''t expect it!" Jinning''s slightly handsome face was very proud. "I didn''t expect it." Leaf leaves light looking at Jinning, "I originally did not want to kill you, why do you want to die?" Jinning is surprised, and a dozen gene warriors behind him are also surprised. In any case, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, you!" Jinning''s head has already burst out a thousand feet of anger. "I really don''t understand why you can be so arrogant even now." Jinning stares at Ye Li. "Because." Ye Li thought, "you are all mole ants. Is this an explanation?" Hiss! As soon as the words came out, all the people present were shocked. "Ye Li, how dare you?" "Yes, don''t he know that now he is facing not only Jinning, but the whole Jin family!" "I think Ye Li is very strong. Mount Tai collapses in front of me, but the color does not change. It''s so handsome!" Outside the black cliff, all the students opened their eyes a little bit wider. It was obvious that they didn''t want to miss some wonderful color. "Ha ha!" Jinning looked cold to the extreme, "when facing my Jin family in tianwu City, you are the only one who dares to be so arrogant!" "Little Lord, let me kill him later." One gene warrior said. Jinning nodded, and his eyes shot a cold look. "It''s better not to kill him, because I don''t want him to die so simple." with Jinning''s nod, more than a dozen gene warriors of Jin family all rushed to Yeli. Unfortunately, they are too weak in front of Ye Li. Boom! Ye Li directly punched out. The force of the fist, which was so terrible that it could not be increased, flew towards the more than ten gene warriors of the Jin family. More than a dozen gene warriors of the Jin family all opened their eyes because they found that they could not resist such an attack. They want to hide! But it''s too late. Ah, ah, ah! A dozen of their lives will disappear from the world. Chapter 1308 This, this, this Seeing such a scene, Jinning couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. His face had been shocked to the extreme. He even wanted to go on ten days and ten nights, but ye Li was so scared that he could not believe it. "Ye Li, how can you be so strong?" Jinning looks at Ye Li in horror and asks. All the students outside Heimi cliff were shocked. They swore that Ye Li was definitely the most terrifying person they had ever seen. Ye Li said with a smile, "many people have said so." At the moment, Jinning''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking violently. "Ye Li, I am the young master of the Jin family. You can''t do anything to me, or you will regret it!" Jinning quickly uses his own family, to let Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that he wants to reveal that Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened by others. "If you say that, I''ll give you a chance." Leaves from the light looking at Jinning. Jinning''s whole body is shocked by the smell of speech, and then his slightly handsome face shows a smile. "Ye Li, you are very clever." Jinning listen to Ye Li to give him a chance, he also secretly grow a breath. But what Jinning didn''t think of was that Ye Li shook his head. "Have you misunderstood something?" Ye Li looked at Jinning with ignorance, "the chance I said is to let you choose a chance to die." This words a, like a bolt from the blue, heavy hit on top of Jinning''s head. "You, what do you say?" Jinning is shocked to see Ye Li. The students did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing. Hum! Suddenly, Jinning snorted coldly and said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, I''m afraid you don''t know the power of the Jin family yet?" Ye Li secretly smile, he really can''t think why Jinning dare to say such words to him. Of course, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Jinning. He raised his finger. Above the fingers, the terrible psychic attack began to entangle. "Ye Li, you, you!" Looking at such a scene, Jinning''s pupil couldn''t help but shrink rapidly. "Why, are you afraid?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face exposed a touch of play ignorance color. "Whoosh!" A terrifying aura strikes Jinning. Jinning is only the second level Heavenly King level realm. It is impossible to resist Ye Li''s attack like this. Only death is waiting for him. Ah!!! Jinning screamed out loud. With Jinning''s screams falling, where does he have a little bit of vitality. Ye Li''s face is calm like water, just like killing Jinning, just doing a trivial thing. All the students outside the black cliff were shocked. They didn''t think Ye Li actually dared to kill Jinning. "Master." Tang Xue swallows saliva, naturally is also frightened to look at Ye Li. Ye Li killed Jinning, which she did not think of in any case. "I''m gone." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Tang Xue. "Where are you going, master?" Tang Xue looks at Ye Li with astonishment. Tang Xuegang asked, see Ye Li gave her a smile, and then disappeared. For some reason, Tang Xue felt empty in his heart. On the other side, Jinning. Jin Tian, the owner of the Jin family, got angry and slapped on a table with his hands! Chapter 1309 Because the force is too strong, the table is directly patted into powder. "Who is it! Who dares to kill my son of Jintian Jin Tian, the leader of the Jin family, yelled loudly. In the hall, all the elders were furious. "Master, we have investigated clearly that it was a man named Ye Li who did it!" An elder said to Jin Tian, the leader of the Jin family. "Where is the man?" The golden sky roars out the sound, "I want to tear him into pieces!" "Home Lord, that man It''s gone. " What!!! Jin Tian, the owner of the Jin family, drank, "is it gone?" "Killed my son of Jintian in tianwu City, and the man is gone?" All the elders did not dare to speak, and they did not understand why a person suddenly disappeared? "Master, I have ordered all the children of my family to search for it. I believe it will be found soon." As soon as the Elder spoke, he seemed to think of something, and then he said to Jin Tian, the leader of the Jin family: "master, it seems that there is a female student in tiandaoyuan who has a good relationship with Ye Li." Jin Tian stares at the elder, "do you want me to teach you how to do it?" Naturally, the elder understood what the owner meant and quickly walked out of the hall of the Jin family. ¡­¡­ Ye Li has gone to the zombie empire. Zombie empire is in the south of Tianjing, far away from tianwu city. Five days later, Ye Li finally came to the south of Tianjing. Now he was in a dense forest. Just as he was about to leave, several voices came into his ears. "Mu Qing, aren''t you good at running?" "Run away, you can also run away from the women our little Lord loves?" "Stop talking. Let''s take Mu Qing back." Ye Li urged tianlingtong to look at a place and found that a dozen gene warriors surrounded a woman. The woman is very beautiful, but at the moment, the white face is revealing a cold color, and at the same time, the corners of her mouth are also overflowing with blood. "I will not go back with you!" The woman spoke coldly to the dozens of gene warriors surrounded. These ten gene warriors are all dressed in red robes, looking at the evil. "Ha ha, Mu Qing, what can you resist now?" A six terrace King level gene warrior said with a sneer. "Do you believe it?" "Mu Qing silver teeth clenched," you take back will only be a body? " On hearing this, the king level gene warrior of the sixth terrace was furious. "Catch me!" With the order of the king level gene warrior in the sixth terrace, more than ten gene warriors were ready to attack the men. However, Mu Qing has put his sword on his neck. Obviously, she was going to commit suicide. "No!" The sixth terrace King level gene warrior saw this and couldn''t help shouting. Only because if Mu Qing died, he would be severely punished by the little patriarch! Mu Qing''s hand It''s moving. She knew that as long as her hand moved, her life would disappear from the world forever. But at this time, a aura attack is flying over. Bang! The long sword in Mu Qing''s hand turned into powder in an instant. "Who?" The king level gene warrior of the sixth terrace yelled. More than a dozen gene warriors are also vigilant, and they look around. "Is it good that so many of you bully one?" Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. Chapter 1310 More than a dozen gene warriors quickly followed the sound and found a man who was rich in God and beautiful as jade walked slowly towards them. The more than ten gene warriors looked at Ye Li''s appearance and were shocked. They did not say that they had seen such a beautiful person as Ye Li, but they had never even heard of it. "Who are you?" The sixth terrace King level gene warrior looks at Ye Li and asks. "Who am I?" Leaf from a smile, "you are not qualified to know." What? As soon as this word came out, not only the six terraces King level gene warrior, but all the people were shocked. "What do you say?" The sixth terrace King level gene warrior sneered at Ye Li, "can you say it again?" Ye Li shook his head, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Ah! Suddenly, a pig like scream appeared. The king level gene warrior of the sixth terrace fell heavily on the ground. His eyes were wide open and his face was twisted. It seemed that at the moment of death, he saw unprecedented terror. This How could that be possible? A dozen gene warriors all yelled, and they couldn''t believe the scene was true. Mu Qing also froze. After the sword in her hand turned into powder, she thought it was the young master of the blood demon sect. At that moment, she really wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She just knew in a flash that the little Lord of the blood demon sect would never be Ye Li''s opponent, because she didn''t see how Ye Li did it, and the king level gene warrior of the sixth terrace died. "He''s dead, and you?" Leaf from the light looking at the eyes of more than a dozen gene warrior. Hearing this, the more than ten gene warriors were all out of their wits. Run! I don''t know who it is. Immediately, a dozen gene warriors all fled. However, how can Ye Li let them leave? Whoosh! Whoosh! With more than a dozen aura attacks flying out of Ye Li''s fingers, these dozens of gene warriors who have fled in all directions have fallen heavily on the ground, where there is still a little bit of vitality. The whole process is too fast, even less than a second. Mu Qing was as petrified as petrifaction, so he couldn''t get back to God for a long time. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Li looks at Mu Qing in doubt. After hearing the speech, Mu Qing regained consciousness. She said to Ye Li: "who are you?" "Ye Li." Ye Li replied truthfully. Mu Qing naturally did not know ye Li. "Thank you for saving me." Mu Qing gave Ye Li a bow. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he said to Mu Qing faintly, "it''s OK, I have saved too many people." "By the way, talk about it." Ye Li looks at Mu Qing. Mu Qing was stunned, and immediately her white face was lonely. "Master, this is the case." Mu Qing told Ye Li the whole process of the matter. Leaf from smell speech understand come over. This Mu Qing is from the Mu family in Lin''an base city. Her parents died when she was very young. The little master of the family, Mu Yun, offended the little master of the blood demon sect. In order to calm down the anger of the little master of the blood demon sect, the Mu family sent her to the blood demon sect. Taking advantage of the little master of the blood demon sect, she escaped. "Master, you..." Mu Qing white face appeared a touch of begging color, "can you help me?" "How can I help you?" Leaf leaves light look at Mu Qing to ask a way. Chapter 1311 "Master, I escaped from the blood demon sect. They will not let me go." Mu Qing begged to look at Ye Li and said. "Give me a reason to help you." Ye Li said faintly. Mu Qing sipped her lips and showed a lonely color on her white face. "Master, as long as you help me, I can do anything for you." "What do you think you can do for me?" Ye Li''s face showed a touch of fun and ignorance. "I, I I don''t know. " Mu Qing shook her head, her white face is more lonely. "Then why do you want to help you?" Ye Li said faintly. Mu Qing doesn''t know how to reply. "Come on, take me to the nearest base city." Mu Qing a Zheng, she naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. However, she did not ask more, but directly to the leaves from the road. Before long, they arrived at the base city of Lin''an. Lin''an base city is the base city where the MuQing family is located. Of course, Mu Qing didn''t take the initiative to bring Ye Li to Lin''an base city, but Lin''an base city was really close to the dense forest just now. "Master, where are you going now?" Mu Qing looks at Ye Li. Ye Li did not have time to open his mouth, but a voice of consternation was introduced into her ears. "Mu Qing?" Mu Qing looked up and found that the speaker was a woman, and several people were behind her. The woman is no other than Mu Qiu, the younger sister of Mu Yun, the younger master of the Mu family. "Mu Qing, didn''t the family send you to the blood demon sect, how did you come back to base city?" Mu Qiu looks at Mu Qing in doubt. Suddenly, she thought of what, just because she saw Mu Qing''s dirty clothes, and leaves. "Mu Qing, you, you will not escape from the blood demon sect, will you?" "Is there anything strange?" Mu Qing''s voice is very cold. Listening to such an answer, Mu Qiu''s face showed a touch of irony. "Mu Qing, you really want to die." Mu Qiu looked at Mu Qing with disdain, "the family sent you to the blood demon sect, just to let you calm down the anger of the blood devil clan. Unexpectedly, you escaped." "Stop talking nonsense and find a place to eat." Ye Li suddenly interrupts the conversation between the two girls. Mu Qiu a Zheng, she looked at Ye Li. "Who are you? Can you talk? " "Ha ha." Mu Qiu saw that Ye Li was able to laugh, so he was not angry for a moment. "What are you laughing at?" Mu Qiu stares at Ye Li and asks. "Laugh at you." Ye Li thought for a while, "beyond my ability." Hiss! Several people behind Mu Qiu are shocked. They just want to break their heads, but ye Li dare to speak to Mu Qiu like this. Don''t he know that Mu Qiu is the direct lineage of the Mu family, and the Mu Qing around him is just a collateral. "You, I want you to look good!" Mu Qiu directly screamed and roared at Ye Li. The sound falls, Mu Qiu leaves to leave the hand. See Mu Qiu a palm toward leaf Li fierce fight. Unfortunately, such a palm in the eyes of Ye Li is too weak to be pitiful. There is no doubt that Mu Qiu hit Ye Li''s body heavily. At a time when everyone thought that Ye Li would fly backwards, Ye Li was still in place like a clock, as if he had not suffered Mu Qiu''s palm at all. How could it be! Mu Qiu was shocked. She couldn''t believe it was true even if she wanted to break her head. Chapter 1312 Mu Qiu looks at Ye Li in horror. She can''t even dream that the scene in front of her is true. She didn''t think that Ye Li''s defense was so terrible. "You, you!" At this time, Mu Qiu couldn''t say a complete sentence at all. Lin''an base city street people are all shocked to look at the scene in front of them. You know, Mu Qiu is the most favored girl in Lin''an base city. He suffered a blow from Mu Qiu, but he didn''t do anything. At the moment, all people are shocked to see Ye Li. A few seconds later, Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and a evil smile appeared on his face. He spoke to Mu Qiu slowly: "how can people like you change?" Mu Qiu was shocked when she heard the speech. She didn''t know how to answer. "I I... " Mu Qiu''s words have not finished, Ye Li opened his mouth again. "Only disfigurement can make you change." The voice falls, Mu Qiu then issued a killing pig like scream. Ah!!! All people heard such a scream, the whole body immediately for one shock, hurriedly toward Mu Qiu to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. They are all scared out of their wits. Just because of Mu Qiu''s face, it has changed beyond recognition. "My face, my face!" Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, which leads to his fate. The several people who followed Mu Qiu were all shocked. They stepped back one after another. The more frightened they were, the more frightened they were. Mu Qing is also shocked, she naturally did not expect that Ye Li would destroy Mu Qiu''s face. "Master." Mu Qing took a worried look at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, and he turns to enter an inn. Just after dinner, the Mu family''s gene warrior came. Only hundreds of Mu''s gene warriors surrounded Ye Li and Mu Chun. "It''s him. It''s his face." A man pointed to Ye Li and drank. I saw a teenager come out from the crowd with a very cold look on his face. "It''s you who ruined my sister''s face?" The young man stares at Ye Li. Young people are not others, it is Muyun, the young master of the Mu family. He also offended the little master of the blood demon sect. In order to calm down the anger of the little master of the blood demon sect, the Mu family sent Mu Qing to the blood demon sect. "Yes, it''s me." Ye Li''s face is extremely calm. Seeing this, Mu Yun looked cold to the extreme. "You..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Mu Qing. "Mu Qing?" Mu Yun is surprised, in any case did not expect Mu Qing will appear in front of him. "Mu Qing, did you let him disfigure Mu Qiu''s face?" Mu Yun stares at Mu Qing. For mu Yun, Mu Qing naturally and he have a hatred of two places, three rivers and four seas. She was about to speak when ye Li''s voice came into her ears. "You," see Ye Li looking at Mu Yun, "do you have to ask me for trouble?" Mu Yun a Zheng, he really do not understand why Ye Li dare to say such words. "I don''t want to trouble you, just kill you!" Mu Yun said to Ye Li lenglenglengleng. Ye Li smiles. He does. He was never a good man, but he would never be a bad man. If Mu Qiu didn''t want to provoke him, how could her face be disfigured? All the passers-by on the streets of Lin''an base city were shocked. Where have they met such a calm person as Ye Li before. You know, he is facing the Mu family! Chapter 1313 "Did you commit suicide or let us do it?" Mu Yun stares at Ye Li and drinks. All the onlookers shook their heads when they heard the speech. Naturally, they knew what would happen to Ye Li. All of them cast pitiful eyes to Ye Li. Leaves from a calm smile, he looked at Mu Yun lightly. "Do you really think that you are the opponent of Ye Li with such rubbish as you?" Hiss! As soon as this word came out, all the people present were astonished. You know, Ye Li is surrounded by hundreds of Mu''s gene warriors. Why is his face so calm. They don''t understand. They really don''t understand. "Ha ha." Mu Yun sneered, his head has already burst out of anger. "Kill him!" Suddenly, Mu Yun shouts at hundreds of Mu family members. With Mu Yun''s order, hundreds of Mu family''s gene warriors all rushed to Ye Li. Mu Qing looked at such a scene, the white face could not help but become pale and powerless. She quickly peeked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face actually appeared a touch of light cloud color. "Master, are you not afraid?" Mu Qing swallowed his mouth and was shocked. Ye Li of course will not be afraid, there is no other reason, just because these gene warriors in front of him, is really too weak too poor. "Bang!" I saw leaves from the fist, a fist fierce hit out. Ah!!! This fist, the terrible fist Gang, flew to hundreds of Mu family gene warriors. Suddenly, countless screams sounded in the ears of the onlookers. How could it be! Next, all the people at the scene gasped, just because the scene in front of them was something they would never have seen. Half of the hundreds of Mu''s gene warriors have fallen to the ground. Their eyes are wide open. Where is there any vitality. Whoa! When everyone in the room reacted, they were all shocked. "One punch, so many?" "It''s terrible. Who is he?" "If you can do this, I''m afraid it''s the king level realm?" Lin''an base city street people are all staring at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face is still not the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. "This, this, this..." Mu Yun looked at such a scene, he couldn''t help being scared out of his wits. It was the first time that he had been so frightened since he was born. Quiet, the needle can be heard. All the people did not dare to speak. They only felt that Ye Li at this time was like a peerless demon, a peerless demon who had been killed from the inferno. Such people It''s terrible. "I didn''t want to argue with you ants." Ye Li looked at Mu Yun faintly, "but you just want to provoke me." With that, ye Lidun stayed for a few seconds, "what can I do? I have to kill you. " Ye Li''s air field is so powerful that people can''t breathe. Even some timid, directly a buttock paralyzed on the ground, for a long time can not calm the panic mood. After a long time, Mu Yuncai came back from his astonishment. He looked at Ye Li in horror. "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You are so terrible!" "Is it?" Chapter 1314 Leaves from the corner of the mouth a grin, exposed the white neat teeth. There was a faint smile on his face. Look at such a smile in the eyes of the public, it is so gloomy and terrible. "Come here and let me kill you." All of a sudden, leaf from to Mu Yun hook fingers, "don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Hearing this, Mu Yun was immediately scared out of three spirits, two spirits, seven spirits and six spirits. The rest of the gene warriors were naturally frightened and wet with cold sweat. "You, don''t think you are strong enough to fight against my Mu family!" Mu Yun stares at Ye Li to drink a way. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he looked at Mu Yun lightly. "If you come here, I can leave you a whole body. If you don''t come over..." Leaves from a cold smile, "head broken!" What!!! All the people present were shocked. They did not even dream that Ye Li would say such words. "Good, good!" Mu Yun said three good words in succession, which indicated that he was very angry at the moment. "You don''t want to come here and let me kill you?" Ye Li''s calm smile, his voice just fell, people are not in place. Whoosh! Only leaves leave the place where they are left behind a shadow. How could it be? All the people at the scene were shocked. They quickly rubbed their eyes, but they found that the location of Ye Li was still a shadow. All of a sudden, they all thought of something, and quickly looked at the location of Mu Yun. At this point, they were all scared back a few steps away, and their faces were shocked to the point of no more. Just because Mu Yun''s head fell off his body. "Is mu Yun dead?" Lin''an base city street onlookers were all petrified, they could not believe this scene was true. You know, Mu Yun is the little master of the Mu family. The Mu family is the most powerful family in Lin''an base city. They found that they would rather believe that the heavenly horse was about to collapse than that Ye Li killed the Mu family. The remaining members of the Mu family were scared to urinate when they saw that Mu Yun was dead. They can''t imagine why Ye Li dared to do this. "What are you afraid of?" Ye Li looks at Mu''s gene warrior, and his face looks like jade with a look of doubt. Of course, they don''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. No matter who sees such a scene, they will be more frightened than ever. The onlookers did not understand Ye Li''s meaning. But the next words, but let the Mu family of gene warriors are all out of their wits. Ye Li said slowly to the Mu family''s gene Warriors: "in this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid." Ye Lidun stopped talking, and after a few seconds he continued to speak: "that is the dead." Hiss! Hearing this, all the people present could not help but take a breath again. Ah!!! Lin''an base on the streets of onlookers, before they have time to whisper, they found that the rest of the Mu family gene warrior, all fell to the ground. Their eyes were wide open, and they were already in a state of death. There was a terrible blood hole on their forehead. What''s important is that they don''t know when ye Li made the move. At the moment, Ye Li is like a peerless God of death. His sense of oppression is like the top of Mount Tai, which makes people''s bodies almost unable to straighten up. Chapter 1315 Ye Li did not pay attention to these passers-by''s face of panic, he showed a side face, looking at Mu Qing. He found, however, that Mu Qing was as rigid as a clay sculpture. "What are you doing?" Ye Li said to Mu Qing. When Mu Qing heard the speech, he came back to his mind. "Ah, master, I Me. " Mu Qing really didn''t know how to speak. "Lead the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Mu Qing was stunned, and naturally did not know where Ye Li was going. "Where are you going, master?" Mu Qing is very confused looking at Ye Li. "Mu family." Ye Li said faintly. Mu Qing was surprised. She was really shocked. Only because she thought of a very terrible possibility. "Master, you are not going to destroy..." Mu Qing''s words have not finished, her words were interrupted by Ye Li. "No Ye Li shook his head. Looking at Ye Li shaking his head, Mu Qing was relieved. Although Mu''s lineage is not good for her, she has a good relationship with them. Immediately, Mu Qing hurriedly took Ye Li to Mu''s home. ¡­¡­ What!!! At the moment, in the hall of the Mu family, an old man sent out the anger of thunder. The old man is no one else. It is mu Shan, the leader of the Mu family, who is the third level of heavenly king level. "It''s over, it''s all over." Mu Shan sighed, as if he were ten years old, and sat on the throne powerless. "Master, Mu Qing has come with the man!" "You Say What...?! " Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, clenched his teeth. This sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "The real owner." The son of the Mu family said to Mu Shan again. Hearing this, Mushan was in a rage and cried out in anger. "Let''s go out and tear them to pieces!" With that, Mushan quickly walked out with all the people in the hall. Before long, they saw Ye Li and Mu Qing. At the moment, all the children of the Mu family have already arrived outside the gate of the Mu family. "It''s you who killed so many gene warriors in my Mu family?" Mu Shan, the head of the Mujia family, stares at Ye Li and shouts. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face does not have any fluctuation, "yes, is me." All the people of the Mu family heard the speech, and all of them burst into anger above their heads. "Good! Now that you''re here, you''re dead. " With that, the head of the Mu family was ready to order. "Wait a minute." The master of the Mu family looks at Ye Li coldly. Ye Li said slowly: "this time I came to the Mu family, not to destroy your Mu family, but to let Mu Qing be the master of your Mu family." "When I have finished speaking, who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Hiss! All the Mu family were shocked. They just wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, what do you say?" Mu Shan, the leader of the Mu family, was shocked. Where did he expect Ye Lihui to say so. Ye Li shook his head and said to Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, "I can''t imagine that you are a deaf person besides a poor mole ant." What? After hearing this, Mu Shan, the leader of the Mu family, can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Kill him for me!" As the voice fell, countless Mu''s children rushed to Ye Li. Bang! Outside the gate of the Mu family, however, a flash of cold light suddenly appeared, and the sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. Suddenly, the phantom of a terrible five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head! And Ye Li''s hand, did not know when more than a sword. Chapter 1316 Ye Li''s sword naturally has a name. This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword! It''s the best weapon in the world! Whoa! All the people of the Mu family looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand, and they all stopped because they had never seen such a terrible sword. "You, how could you have such a terrible sword?" Mu Shan, the leader of the Mu family, was stunned. His eyes opened for the largest time in history. "Horror?" Leaf from a smile, "that I say again, let Mu Qing be the master of the Mu family." "When I have finished speaking, who is in favor of it and who is against it?" When the Mu family heard the speech, they all looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other. "I''m against it!" A few seconds later, Mu Shan, the head of the Mu family, let out a furious rage. It''s a pity that as soon as Mu Shan, the leader of the Mu family, had just uttered his words, a superb sword came flying towards him. Shua! This is a terrible sword that no words can describe. All the people of the Mu family didn''t react at all. The head of the Mu family, Mu Shan, fell to the ground. Mu Shan, the leader of the Mu family, fell down! "Home, the owner is dead?" All the people of the Mu family were stupefied and could not recover for a long time. "How dare you kill the owner?" A middle-aged man was furious. Leaves from an open smile, light said: "a mole ant just, killed also killed." Hearing this, the middle-aged man became extremely angry. Ah! See the middle-aged man issued a violent drink, then toward the leaf Li Meng rushed. However, how can this middle-aged man be Ye Li''s opponent? Shua! Another sword was cut out, and the supreme sword flew out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. The middle-aged man was shocked. He wanted to hide. He really wanted to hide. It''s just that if you give him ten legs, he can''t avoid such an attack. Ah!!! Another scream of astonishment appeared in the ears of all the Mu family. With the fall of the scream, the life of the middle-aged man disappeared from the world forever. This, this, this Looking at such a scene, all the people of the Mu family gaped. Where have they met before. If they don''t know that Ye Li is the supreme existence they look forward to, they are a complete fool. "Now, is there any objection to making Mu Qing the head of the Mu family?" Ye Li glanced at all the people of the Mu family and said. Where can the people of the Mu family dare to refute. "No, no!" Mu Qing naturally did not expect that Ye Li asked her to bring him to Mu''s house, but to make her the master of the Mu family. It''s just With her strength, how can she be the master of the Mu family? Even if she did, the people in front of her would not be convinced. "Master, I..." Mu Qing is very difficult to see. Ye Li is indifferent to smile, he certainly understands Mu Qing''s meaning. Without much thought, he opened the points mall in his mind and bought the upgrade potion. "Drink it." Ye Li hands the upgrade potion to Mu Qing. Mu Qing a Zheng, she did not know ye Li handed her medicine is what. "Master, what is this?" "Don''t ask. Just drink it." Mu Qing knew that Ye Li would not harm her. She took the medicine that Ye Li handed over and drank it without hesitation. But what she never dreamed of was that she felt a powerful force in her body as soon as she drank the medicine. Chapter 1317 Immediately, Mu Qing sat on the ground directly and began to refine his inner strength. A moment later, Mu Qing opened his eyes. Her white face was so surprised that she quickly said to Ye Li: "master, I have become the second level king of heaven." "I, I, I..." Mu Qing was too excited to know how to speak. She knew that she could become the second level Heavenly King level state directly, thanks to the medicine that Ye Li handed over. The people of the Mu family looked at each other again. They did not expect Mu Qing to rush directly from the Diwang level to the Tianwang level. For a moment, their hearts were even more appalled. They secretly look at Ye Li in horror. Is this the supreme terror? The ordinary gene warrior is poor in his life and can not reach the realm. In the eyes of the supreme existence, is it so simple? "Now, you should be confident to be the master of the Mu family." Ye Li said lightly to Mu Qing. "Well, master." Mu Qing firmly nodded. "But..." Immediately, Mu Qing''s white face is some desire to speak and stop. "Go ahead." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Blood demon sect..." Mu Qing looks at Ye Li. Mu Qing ran out of the blood demon sect, and the blood demon sect was naturally unwilling to give up. Ye Li certainly knows this. "I''ll take care of the blood demon sect." Ye Li gave Mu Qing a reassuring look. Hearing this, not only Mu Qing, but also all the Mu family members also breathed a sigh of relief. The overall strength of the blood demon sect is much stronger than them. The next day. Ye Li Gang was about to leave for the blood demon sect, and a son of the Mu family ran into the hall of the Mu family in a hurry. "No, master, master Not good The son of Mu''s family was pale with fear. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing asked in a hurry. "Blood demon sect Here comes the blood demon sect. " The son of the Mu family quickly replied. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall of Mu''s family stood up fiercely, and their faces were filled with horror. Obviously, in their eyes, the blood demon sect is definitely a frightening existence. "How many people have come?" Mu Qingshen said. "Three, three." "Master, what do you think to do?" Mu Qing looked at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face exposed a touch of uninteresting color. "Let them in." He spoke slowly. Mu Qing smelled the speech and nodded. He quickly let the son of the Mu family let the blood demon sect come in. Before long, three gene warriors of the blood demon sect stepped into the hall of the Mu family. All three were in their forties. They look very different, but they are a little bit the same. That is, their faces are full of scorn. "Mu Qing, you dare to escape back to Mu''s home from my blood demon sect. Don''t you want to live?" A ten terrace King level realm gene warrior said to Ye Li lenglengleng. "Ha ha." Mu Qing is a cold smile, "please speak with respect, I am the master of the Mu family now." What? The three gene warriors of the blood demon sect were all stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect Mu Qing to say such a thing. "You, you are the head of the Mu family now?" All three looked at each other. "What do you mean?" This ten terrace King level gene warrior stares at Mu Qing and says again. "It doesn''t mean that you''re dead." At this time, the lazy voice of the three people''s ears. Chapter 1318 As soon as this word came out, the three blood demon clan''s gene warriors were all startled, and quickly followed the sound to see the past. A rich God such as jade, beautiful youth reflected in their retina. They were all shocked by the appearance of Ye Li, and looked at Ye Li with consternation. After a long time, the three returned to God, staring at Ye Li. "Who are you?" The three blood demon clan gene warriors sneer at Ye Li. Although Ye Li is incomparably beautiful, what the world stresses is strength. Ye Li looks like he is in his twenties, which naturally does not threaten them. "Who am I?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then looked at the three blood demon sect gene warriors, "I am the one who killed you." What!!! The three blood demon sect gene warriors were all shocked again, in any case did not expect Ye Li would say such words. "Boy, I think you have eaten the gall of leopard with bear heart!" The king level gene warrior of ten terraces stares at Ye Li and drinks. Ye Li smiles calmly, and his face looks like jade. He says slowly: "I''ll never eat the leopard gall with bear heart." The three gene warriors of the blood demon sect heard this, and all of them burst into anger above their heads because they thought Ye Li was too arrogant. At least they had never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. All the people in Mu''s family look at me. I look at you and stare at each other for a while. In their eyes, the blood demon sect is absolutely terrifying. "Boy, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" The king level gene warrior of ten terraces looks at Ye Li with great disdain. Leaves from indifferent smile, he slowly shook his head, "do not know." The king level gene warrior of ten terraces really didn''t know where Ye Li came from. He spurted fire with his eyes and stared at Ye Li angrily. "Then let me tell you, you will die!" "And it''s going to die ugly!" The king level gene warrior of the tenth terrace can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so angry. "Is it?" Leaves from a smile, "rely on you such mole ant?" Hiss! Hearing this, the three blood demon sect gene warriors were all shocked again. Such arrogant people, of course, they are the only people in their lives! This man Not afraid of death? Or the power of terror? "Kill him!" The king level gene warrior of ten terraces suddenly roared. With the order of the king level gene warrior of the 10th terrace, the other two gene warriors of the blood demon sect immediately rushed towards Ye Li. Unfortunately, how can they be Ye Li''s opponent? Ah!!! I saw that the two blood demon sect gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li just stepped forward Then he sent out a scream like a pig, and then flew out. The whole process is too fast, even less than a second. This The king level gene warrior of the ten terraces and all the people of the Mu family were stunned and could not return to their gods for a long time. They even rubbed their eyes because they couldn''t believe it was true. "You, you!" Where can the king level gene warrior of ten terraces be able to say a complete sentence. "Now." Ye Li looked at the king level gene warrior of ten terraces lightly, "do you still want to kill me?" "I, I, I..." The king level gene warrior of ten terraces looks at Ye Li in horror. Chapter 1319 Mu''s people look at Ye Li in awe. They find that Ye Li''s hair is windless and automatic at the moment, which is too aggressive and side leaking. Such people Does it really exist in this world? They can''t believe why there is such a terrible person as Ye Li in this world. "You, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" After a long time, the king level gene warrior of ten terraces suddenly opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "Why can you talk to me like that?" "Ha ha." The king gene warrior of ten terraces gave a cold smile again. "I''m afraid you forget that I''m from the blood devil sect! I''m afraid you don''t know what will happen if you offend the blood devil sect. " Again! Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He really doesn''t understand what will be threatened by so many ants in the world. "Blood devil sect." Ye Li looked at the ten terrace King level gene warrior lightly, "in my eyes, it''s just a poor weak force." Hearing this, the king level gene warrior on the tenth terrace was extremely cold. "Do you know that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard?" "Is it?" Leaf from a smile, he calmly looked at ten terraces King level gene warrior, "in fact, this is the last time you listen to such a joke." As soon as he said this, the king level gene warrior of ten terraces was shocked. He naturally knew what ye Li wanted to do. "You, you!" Of course, the king level gene warrior of ten terraces didn''t expect that he had already moved out the blood demon clan, and Ye Li was still ready to kill him. "I''m from the blood demon sect. Don''t you really think about it?" The king level gene warrior of ten terraces gnaws his teeth and stares at Ye Li. Whoosh! However, Ye Li did not continue to talk nonsense with the king level gene warrior of the tenth terrace. He raised his finger, and a terrible aura attack flew out of his finger. In the eyes of ordinary gene warriors, it is an insurmountable mountain. But in the eyes of Ye Li, it is even weaker than mole ants. The king level gene warrior of the blood demon sect fell to the ground, and his life disappeared from the world forever. All the people of the Mu family, for some reason, could not stop shaking. Just because they think Ye Li is really terrible! Such people Killing people doesn''t blink at all. "Thank you, sir." Mu Qing looks at Ye Li firmly. "Nothing to thank you for." Ye Li waved his hand, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. At the last moment of disappearing in place, the last sentence appeared in the ears of all the Mu family. "The blood demon sect has disappeared forever." Hearing such words, all of them of course chose to believe. Because, they all have seen the power of Ye Li''s terror. ¡­¡­ Blood demon sect. Ye left the door of the blood demon sect. "Stop, what do you do?" More than a dozen blood demon sect disciples stopped Ye Li, all with a touch of vigilance on their faces. "I''m here to destroy your blood demons." Leaves from the face crown like jade face calm like water, he said slowly. "What do you say?" More than a dozen blood demon sect''s disciples all froze, naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such words. Chapter 1320 More than a dozen blood demon sect disciples all look at Ye Li with consternation. In front of them this and their age similar man came over, suddenly told them that he came to destroy the blood demon clan. No matter who it is, it will be astonishing. "What do you do?" Naturally, these ten blood demon sect disciples would not believe that Ye Li came to destroy the blood demon sect. They would rather believe that the heavenly horse was about to collapse than that Ye Li came to destroy the blood demon sect. It''s a pity that they all missed a little. That is what kind of person Ye Li is! "I really came to destroy the blood demon clan." Leaf from see these people do not believe, he had to speak again. As soon as this remark was made, more than a dozen blood demon sect disciples could not help but get angry. They did not expect to have given Ye Li an opportunity, Ye Li still won''t choose to cherish his life. "It''s not easy for you to have a lot of suicides A blood demon sect disciple sneers at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly, and his face looks like jade. He says slowly: "do you believe it? I can show you their bodies in a second Life!!! Hearing this, more than a dozen blood demon sect disciples were all stunned, and they were stunned. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t believe Ye Li will say so. In a second Let yourself see their bodies? The disciple of the blood demon sect was also stunned for several seconds. Then he looked cold. "Boy, you are a dead man..." Ah!!! This blood demon sect disciple''s words have not finished, open mouth can not fall down, again can not finish this sentence. Because all the other blood demon sect disciples beside him have fallen to the ground. "How could that be possible?" Only the remaining disciple of the blood demon sect was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true in any case. Suddenly, he couldn''t help thinking of what ye Ligang just said to him: "do you believe it? I can show you their bodies in a second He would not have chosen to believe it in any case, but now he has to believe it because the facts are in front of him. Poop! The blood demon sect disciple directly flopped on his knees. He knelt on the ground for no other reason, just to let Ye Li spare his life. It''s a pity. How can Ye Li spare him? Ah! All of a sudden, this kneeling blood demon sect disciple fell! There was such a movement outside the blood demon sect, which naturally was heard inside. When the last blood demon sect disciple fell to his death, hundreds of blood demon sect disciples rushed out. "What''s going on?" The hundreds of blood demon sect disciples fixed their eyes and were stunned instantly. Alone? This person killed more than ten disciples of their blood demon sect? But They don''t understand why Ye Li didn''t choose to escape. What makes them more puzzled is that Ye Li''s face still has a look of cloud and light breeze, as if they did not see them at all. "Here comes the Lord!" Suddenly, all the disciples of the blood demon sect gave way one after another. I saw a middle-aged man walking over. This middle-aged man is the blood demon sect leader blood map, the fourth level Heavenly King level gene warrior. "I would like to see who dares to break into my blood demon sect?" The blood demon sect leader blood chart coldly shouts. Chapter 1321 The blood demon sect leader blood chart looked at Ye Li, and he was stunned for a moment. "It''s you who broke into my blood demon sect?" The blood map of the blood demon clan stares at Ye Li. "You are wrong." Ye Li said faintly. Several hundred people of the blood demon sect were all stunned. They didn''t understand what ye Li meant? "Ha ha." The leader of the blood demon sect laughed coldly, "you killed so many of my blood demon sect''s disciples, didn''t you come to break into my blood demon sect?" Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly opened his mouth: "I''m not here to break into the blood demon sect, but to destroy the blood demon sect." Hiss! As soon as this word came out, all the people of the blood demon sect were shocked. In any case, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. The blood killer? They don''t understand why Ye Li dares!!! Ha ha ha ha! The blood demon sect leader blood chart suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, because it was the funniest joke he had ever heard since he was born. "If you destroy my blood demon clan, you won''t be afraid to flash your tongue?" There was a look of disdain on the face of the blood demon sect leader''s blood map. "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Li looks at the blood map of the blood demon sect leader. It''s not only the blood chart that doesn''t believe, but all the blood demons don''t believe it. Just one person wants to destroy the blood demon sect, which is too fantastic. "Boy, I admire your courage, I really admire your courage!" The blood demon clan leader blood map plays the ignorant looking at Ye Li. "Stop talking nonsense and come here." Ye Li pointed his finger at the blood map of the blood demon sect leader and said, "let me kill you." Hearing this, the leader of the blood demon sect, the blood map, immediately became extremely angry. He swore it was the first time he had ever been so angry. "Boy, since you are determined to die, you can''t blame me!" "Give it to me!" The blood demon clan leader blood chart a big drink! With the blood demon sect leader blood map of a big drink, hundreds of blood demon sect disciples all rushed towards Ye Li, with extremely fast speed. It''s a pity that they are already dead bodies. Bang! Suddenly, a flash of cold light flashed outside the blood demon sect, and the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. A frightening phantom of a five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. It''s really frightening to watch. "This, this, this..." The hundreds of blood demon sect disciples who rushed to Ye Li stopped their steps one after another, and their faces were more frightened than they were. Only because they have never seen such a terrible sword. Ye Li''s sword in his hand seems to have no hope of living as long as he takes a look at it. How could the blood map, the patriarch of the blood demon sect, have ever thought that Ye Li could have such a terrible sword? He could not help but look greedy on his face. "Unexpectedly, I can have such a sharp sword, ha ha!" I saw the blood demon patriarch blood map triumphantly laughed. Ye Li is secretly happy. He thinks that the blood map is really self-conscious. He doesn''t know it when he dies. "Children of the blood demon sect, we have so many people, we don''t have to be afraid of him alone!" "Kill me!" The blood demon sect leader''s blood chart drank again. Several hundred disciples of Mengzong rushed to him again. However, Ye Li has held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. The sword awn on the Taigu Longyuan sword has condensed to a frightful level! Chapter 1322 Just as hundreds of blood demon sect disciples were approaching Ye Li, the Taigu Longyuan sword held high by Ye Li had already fallen. "Shua!" I saw a terrible to the top of the sword cut out. Ah!!! Suddenly, countless screams appeared in the leaves from the ear. Ye Li''s face naturally will not appear any fluctuation, just because of such scenes, he has not known how many times he has seen since crossing to this world. "How could it be!" Looking at the terrible situation in front of him, the blood map of the blood demon sect could not help but step backward. His face was opened to the largest time in history, and his mouth was open enough to put down an extra large bowl. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Ye Li also cut out the SSS divine level skill Jue Tian Guang shadow sword. All of a sudden, countless Taigu Longyuan swords scattered into the shadow, toward the remaining blood demon sect disciples flying past. In a flash, outside the blood demon sect, blood flowed into a river. The scene is more than a tragic word can describe! "My God!" Since the blood in stool is the patriarch of the blood demon sect, he can not help but send out a cry of surprise. He could not have thought of such a scene even if he wanted to spend ten days and ten nights. I see, Ye Li''s eyes toward the blood demon sect leader blood map cast in the past. The blood map of the leader of the blood demon sect saw that Ye Li looked at him. In a moment, his whole body was shocked, and a chill rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "You, what do you want to do?" The blood map of the leader of the blood demon sect has been incoherent. "What are you doing?" Ye Li said with a smile, "now you don''t know what I want to do?" "Of course..." Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and said, "of course I killed you!" Sound falling, sword falling. With the fall of the Taigu Longyuan sword, the life of the blood demon sect''s patriarch, the blood map, disappeared forever from this world. And leaves from the face crown like jade''s face, there is no fluctuation, as if nothing has happened at all. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Now that the blood demon sect is gone, it''s time for him to go to the zombie empire. The zombies are waiting for him long before the end of the Empire. Whoosh! The sound of a penetrating wind suddenly appears, leaves have disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Zombie empire. Zombie empire is the most powerful force in the south of Tianjing, and there is no one of them. Elsewhere, the dark race can definitely rule over zombies, and in zombie Empire, there is no such thing. At the moment, Ye Li has been outside the zombie empire. The light sunlight shines on the leaves from the body, leaves from the whole body has become more holy. "Master Ten King level zombies of the last legion saw ye leave, and they were all very happy. Ye Li nodded, "how is the investigation of zombie Empire?" "If you go back to the master, it is conservatively estimated that there are hundreds of millions of zombies in the zombie empire." "What?" Ye Li won''t be shocked, but now he is really shocked. Hundreds of millions of zombies? It''s terrible to think about it! But He came to the zombie Empire not because of the synthesis of zombies, but to become the emperor of the zombie empire! You know, although the zombie Empire has a large number of zombies, he has never been afraid of the number of zombies. "Master, the emperor of zombie empire is a zombie of ten levels." ADA suddenly said to Ye Li. Ten level King zombie? Leaves from some ponder up. Chapter 1323 Ye Li is now the eighth level Heavenly King level realm, and the last legion is all seven level Heavenly King level realm. It''s not the rival of the emperor. But Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face suddenly appeared a wonderful smile. He has a good plan, I have not been through the wall? He still has a chance to merge with zombies. As long as the last legion is integrated into his own body, the ten level Heavenly King level realm can naturally be defeated. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said to the last legion. The ten King level zombies of the last legion all nodded, and then ye Li put them into the system space. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps to the zombie empire. Zombie empire is a huge zombie city. Far away from the Imperial Palace, looking at the vast. Ye Li can even think of it with his toes. The emperor of the zombie Empire must be in the palace. Whoosh! Ye Li again urged God to walk a hundred steps. Before long, he went outside the palace. Although the zombie Empire has hundreds of millions of zombies, they are only the lowest level of zombies. As long as he doesn''t want to be found by these zombies, they can''t find themselves. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. He began to activate the eye. I saw, in the palace hall, there is a female zombie with a crown. The female zombie is sitting on the throne. Beautiful, fairy face. This is Ye Li''s evaluation of the zombie emperor. Where did he think that the zombie emperor was not only a female zombie, but also looked so beautiful. Immediately, he went in. This time I came to zombie Empire to be the emperor. There was no need to wait. Yeah? The zombie emperor was stunned. She rubbed her eyes and felt that she was wrong. She likes quietness, so there is no one else in the palace except her. "Human beings?" Zombie emperor found that no matter how he rubbed his eyes, Ye Li was still in front of her, and her delicate face could not help but be stunned. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. When the zombie emperor heard the speech, his delicate face was even more astonished. "Are you really human?" The zombie emperor can''t believe why a human suddenly appears in front of him. "You are a zombie of ten levels, can''t you feel my breath?" The zombie emperor said to the leaf. The zombie emperor is stunned again. After a few seconds, she stares at Ye Li and asks again: "do you know my realm?" "Isn''t this nonsense? Otherwise, how can I tell you your realm?" Zombie emperor''s brow frowned, she naturally saw countless human beings, but like Ye Li, she had never seen such a human. "So you are here to destroy me?" The zombie emperor looks at Ye Li. "No Ye Li shook his head. Zombie emperor''s opinion, she really don''t understand Ye Li in addition to destroy her, but also to what. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Ye Li continue to say: "I come to be the emperor of zombie empire." "What do you say?" The zombie emperor looks cold. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not a bit of fluctuation, "you do vice emperor Lord on the line." The zombie emperor had never heard of a human being like Ye Li before. "Many human beings in this world will choose to cherish their own lives, but you do not seem to cherish their own lives!" The zombie emperor looked cold and said to Ye Li! Chapter 1324 Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he light looks at in front of the zombie emperor Lord. "Even though you are a zombie of ten rank Heavenly King level, you are so sure to kill me?" This word a, zombie emperor Lord sneered. "Kill you?" Zombie emperor delicate face appeared a thick disdain, "only a move." "Oh? Is it? " Ye Li smiles calmly. Zombie emperor see Ye Li so immobile, can not help but be very angry. "Since you think I can''t kill you, let''s show you my strength." The sound falls, the zombie emperor Lord hits fiercely to go out. This attack, only saw a horrible corpse attack to Ye Li. Ye Li released the last legion and quickly integrated into his body. Suddenly, leaves from the body has changed. Boom! See Ye Li a fist fierce hit, and terror such as the corpse force attack heavy impact together. In an instant, the two attacks disappeared. How could it be? Seeing this, the zombie emperor couldn''t help but open his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true. She had thought that to kill Ye Li, one move is enough. But where to think, leaf leaves actually blocked her this one blow. "I don''t know. You have some skills." The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, just like catching the attack of the zombie emperor, which is just a trivial matter. "Now." Ye Li looked at the zombie emperor lightly, "can you let me be the emperor of zombie Empire?" Zombie emperor''s delicate face looks cold again, staring at Ye Li. "Ha ha, do you think you can beat me if you catch my blow?" Looking at the zombie emperor''s cold cheek, Ye Li calmly smiles. "If you think you can beat me, what are you waiting for?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. The zombie emperor looked at Ye Li''s face. He could not help but get angry. She did not know how long she had not been so angry. "Die for me!" With that, the zombie emperor disappeared in place. The zombie emperor is a zombie of ten levels, and his strength is appalling. However, Ye Li''s integration with the eschatological Legion is by no means jealous. But I see, the zombie emperor is just an instant to the leaf from the side, a fist fierce to leaf from the past. What? The zombie emperor was shocked again. Where did she think that Ye Li could still avoid her fist. "I don''t want to destroy my future imperial palace and go out to fight." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the zombie emperor. "Good!" The zombie emperor knows that Ye Li is not an oil-saving lamp. Then, Ye Li and the zombie emperor Lord went into the air. Countless zombies looked up. "Human, I will let you know that my zombie empire is not something you want to come to!" Zombie emperor staring at Ye Li said. Ye Li''s face still does not have the slightest fluctuation, he just took out the Archaean Longyuan sword from the system space. Bang! Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light in the air. I saw a five claw blood dragon which was so horrible that it was sitting on the top of Ye Li''s head. What what? The pupil of zombie empire can''t help shrinking, she naturally did not expect Ye Li to have such a terrible sword. She has never seen such a sharp sword in all these years. Chapter 1325 "Human, it seems that I really despise you." Zombie emperor is staring at Ye Li, saying word by word. "You''re stupid." Ye Li said faintly. Ye Li thinks that he dares to go to the imperial palace alone. He must be an expert. He doesn''t understand why the zombie emperor Lord is now. He also knows that he underestimates himself. "What do you say?" The zombie emperor said angrily. Zombie emperor is so beautiful. At least Ye Li has never seen such a beautiful person since he was born. It''s so beautiful that you can''t help it. And no one would think that she was a zombie, only that the zombie emperor was a celestial being. "In fact, I don''t quite understand one point." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt. Although she did not answer Ye Li''s words, she also wanted to know what ye Li didn''t understand. After pondering for several seconds, Ye Li spoke again: "this is why you still don''t shoot me, but you still talk to me about this nonsense." As soon as this word comes out, the pupil of the zombie emperor shrinks rapidly. "Looking for death!" The voice falls, the zombie emperor has disappeared in place. Ye Li was originally an eight level Heavenly King level realm, but now he has integrated with the eschatological Legion. Naturally, his combat power is terrifying. He can certainly capture the speed of the zombie Lord. Shua! Ye Li flies to the position of the zombie emperor and cuts out a sword. Suddenly, a terrible to the top of the sword toward the zombie emperor out. The zombie emperor who originally attacked Ye Li was shocked to see the sword like this flying towards him. The zombie emperor quickly dodged the attack of the supreme sword, and finally escaped. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li said to the zombie emperor. The zombie emperor''s teeth and silver teeth almost squeezed a sentence out of his teeth: "what do you mean?" "That means, do you really think I''m just a human being?" Of course, the zombie emperor doesn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. She stares at Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, he looked at the sun in the sky, "in fact, do you feel that you will like me?" "As long as you like me, am I your husband?" "Shaft!" Hearing Ye Li''s words, a thousand Zhang''s anger burst out above the head of the zombie emperor. "Zombie sword!" I just heard the emperor of zombies drink. Suddenly, the zombie sword appeared in the hands of the zombie emperor. Ye Li admits that the zombie sword in the hands of the zombie emperor is not only terrifying, but also terrifying. However, it depends on what kind of sword it is compared with. If compared with other swords, the zombie sword is enough to crush, but it is still much worse than the Taigu Longyuan sword. "You have a sword. Do you think I don''t have one?" Zombie emperor Lord dead looking at Ye Li said. "Although you are a zombie, but you look so beautiful," Ye Li looked at the zombie emperor lightly, "and I grow so rich, God like jade, beautiful incomparable, do you really think you won''t like me?" The zombie emperor can no longer bear the frivolity of Ye Li. "Die for me!" The sound falls, the zombie emperor Lord holds the zombie sword to attack toward Ye Li. Oh. Ye Li looked at the zombie emperor, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought why the zombie Emperor didn''t understand. Chapter 1326 Zombie emperor because too angry, holding the zombie sword toward Ye Li. However, how could the zombie sword in her hand be the opponent of Taigu Longyuan sword? You know, Taigu Longyuan sword is the most powerful artifact in the world, and there is no one of them. Bang! Only the sound of a weapon collision appears. How can it be!!! Then the zombie emperor exclaimed. Only because the zombie sword in her hand had been broken, and it was broken in pieces. The zombie emperor looks at Ye Li in horror. She can''t believe that this scene is true. But she knew that the facts were in front of her eyes, and it was true. "The sword in your hand..." At this moment, there is no words that can describe the shock in the heart of the zombie emperor. You know, that''s her zombie sword! "You want to say why my sword is so terrible?" Ye Li said to the zombie emperor. The zombie emperor did not answer, but the expression on his face was no longer talking than talking. "This sword," Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword was shaking in the hand of the zombie emperor, "is called Taigu Longyuan sword, which is the strongest artifact in the world." The strongest Artifact? The zombie emperor said these five words, and her delicate face was full of shock. At least, she has never been so shocked since she was born. With just one stroke, she broke the zombie sword in her hand? This, this, this Ye Li looked at the shocked expression on the face of the zombie emperor, but felt that he wanted to laugh. "It''s nothing to be shocked about. Go on." Ye Li''s words continue to let the zombie emperor continue to fight with him. Only because he knew that if the zombie emperor was not defeated, the zombie emperor would never let him be the zombie emperor. "Forget it." But what ye Li didn''t think of in any case was that the zombie emperor would say these two words. "Forget it?" Ye Li is very surprised to see the zombie emperor. See zombie emperor Lord gritted his teeth and silver teeth, "since the zombie sword was broken, I knew that I was not your opponent." Listen to the zombie emperor''s words, Ye Li secretly smile. Thinking of this zombie, the emperor is a zombie, but it is a woman after all. Women have long hair and short sense. How did she know that I was able to defeat her with the eschatological Legion. "Then." Ye Li looked at the zombie emperor with a face of ignorance, "do you like me?" This Hearing this, the zombie emperor was stunned. "You, why are you so frivolous? I never said I would like you." "Don''t struggle, there is no woman in the world who won''t like me." Ye Li said calmly. This is not a pretence, but it is a fact. Since he crossed into the world, any woman he has met has fallen in love with him. Don''t say it is in this world, it is in China, then he is also the existence of ghost in love. The zombie emperor was stunned because she had never seen such a person as Ye Li. Let a zombie like him? It''s amazing. But The zombie emperor secretly aimed at Ye Li. However, she found that Ye Li was really too rich, God like jade, she asked herself to read countless people, but she had never seen such a beautiful man as Ye Li. For some reason, the zombie emperor''s heart began to bump up. Chapter 1327 After a struggle in my heart. The zombie emperor''s eyes suddenly became firm and incomparable. "No, I won''t like you!" Zombie emperor staring at Ye Li firmly said. Ye Li said with a smile, "well, now I''m the zombie emperor, you won''t object to it." The zombie emperor hesitated to hear the speech. "I can''t beat you, but what if I don''t want to?" Zombie emperor looks at Ye Li, and she wants to know what ye Li will do if she doesn''t want to. "No?" Leaf from a smile, "that easy to do." With that, Ye Li released the last legion from his body. "Master." The ten King level zombies of the last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. Zombie emperor was surprised, she was stunned to look at the eschatological Legion in front of her. "These These are all zombies? " The zombie emperor was naturally stunned. Although the fluctuation of the ten King level zombies of the last legion made her know that these zombies were not as powerful as their own, she knew that the last legion were all king level zombies. "Are these all king level zombies?" The zombie emperor is shocked to see Ye Li. "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at the zombie emperor. The zombie emperor was stunned. She swore that she was really shocked. You know, Ye Li is human, and these are king level zombies, and they are still ten! "How could you have a zombie? And still such a horrible zombie? " Zombie emperor master bite teeth silver teeth, greatly puzzled at Ye Li. "Guess, will I tell you?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face once again appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "You...!" Zombie emperor see Ye Li is not ready to tell her, she can''t help but get angry. But she had no way, just because she knew that she would never be Ye Li''s opponent. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and immediately opened his mouth to the zombie emperor again: "do you want to know, what am I going to do when I call the last legion out?" "Why?" Zombie emperor now has endless curiosity in his heart, she quickly opened his mouth to ask. "Nature," Ye Li slowly looked at the zombie emperor, "is to let your zombie Empire disappear." Yinluo, Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. "The last legion, let the zombie Empire disappear as quickly as possible!" "Yes! Master With Ye Li''s command, the last legion all suddenly left. Ye Li is also gambling. He gambles that after the last legion comes out of his body, the zombie emperor dare not attack him. Fortunately, he was right. The zombie emperor is puzzled. She looks at the eschatological Legion. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, but it turns pale with surprise. The number of zombies is decreasing If a zombie dies, the zombie emperor will not be shocked. But the zombie suddenly disappeared. She didn''t understand what was going on. She looked at Ye Li in a hurry. "Well, what''s going on?" The zombie emperor Lord was shocked and looked at Ye Li and asked. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t pay attention to her. A moment later, the zombie emperor finally bit his teeth, "OK! You will be the zombie emperor "That would have been right." Ye Li is very pleased to see the zombie emperor. Immediately, Ye Li let the last legion stop. "My people of the zombie Empire, from today on, he will be the emperor of the zombie empire." The former zombie emperor used teleportation. Chapter 1328 Hundreds of millions of zombies know that Ye Li is the new zombie emperor. "Lord, this is the essence that controls all zombies in the zombie empire." Said, the zombie emperor Lord looked at a very common stone to leave. Ye Li is stunned, thinking that this play can control hundreds of millions of zombies? Not to mention it. It''s interesting. Immediately, Ye Li felt for a while and found that he could control the zombie. He came to the zombie Empire to become the zombie emperor. Now he has become the zombie emperor, there is no need to continue to stay here. The next day. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space and prepared to leave back to tianwu city. Let leaf leave did not expect is, the zombie vice emperor Lord actually called him. "Lord, wait." Ye Li turned back and looked at the zombie vice emperor in doubt. "What''s the matter?" On the delicate face of the zombie vice emperor, some words stopped. After a few seconds, he continued to speak. "Can I leave with you?" Leaf from a smile, "whatever." "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." The zombie emperor heard the speech and quickly replied, "my name is Fengyue." Fengyue? Ye Li Le, thinking that the name is not suitable for her. It''s just a name. It''s no big deal. "Let''s go." Leaves from the wind slowly open mouth. Feng Yue''s white face immediately showed a smile. "Yes, Lord." Emperor? Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. If you want to leave the zombie Empire, it''s not good. "You just call me Ye Li." Ye Li said to the wind moon. Who knows the face of Feng Yue is incomparably firm up. "You are the emperor of zombie empire. How can I call your name?" "That," Ye Li thought for a moment, "then call me Ye Li elder brother." As soon as this word comes out, Feng Yue''s eyes brighten. "Well, I''ll call you brother Ye Li." Oh. Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking that zombies are zombies. Then, Ye Li and Fengyue came out of the zombie empire. "Brother Ye Li, where are we going now?" "Tianwu city." Feng Yue Wen Yan did not continue to ask. Ye Li thinks that he killed Jinning when he left tianwu city. I''m afraid the Jin family has dug three feet to find him. But Tang Xue! Ye Li thought that he might have made some mistakes. How could he forget Tang Xue. The Jin family is the most powerful family in tianwu city. We can definitely find out the relationship between Tang Xue and him Think of here, leaves from some uneasiness. "Jin family, you''d better not do anything to Tang Xue, otherwise..." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of cold color. ¡­¡­ Tianwu city. Ye Li and Fengyue arrived in tianwu city. "Where are the killers of Jinning "I don''t know. The Jin family has been looking for it for so long, but I haven''t found it." "It is said that Tang Xue was captured by the Jin family the day before yesterday. Tang Xue has a good relationship with the people who killed Jinning." Just arrived at tianwu City, a few gene warriors began to whisper. Sure enough! Ye Li looks cold. "Well, that man is also a cruel man. His beloved woman has been caught, but he still doesn''t appear." "That is, it means how to be tortured." "This is the reality of the world." When these several tens of thousands of yuan were whispering, a cold voice came into their ears. "Tell me, where is the king''s house!" Chapter 1329 Several gene warriors who are talking about are stunned. They turn around in the sound. At this point, several gene warriors were stunned. Only because of the appearance of Ye Li and Fengyue, they were shocked. "What are you asking the Kim family for?" A gene warrior looked at Ye Li and said. "You just need to tell me where the Kim family is." Ye Li''s face was frightfully cold. Several gene warriors were surprised. They thought that if they didn''t tell Ye Li, they would die. And it''s going to die ugly. Without much thought, they quickly told Ye Li the location of the Jin family. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the wind moon. Fengyue nods at the smell of speech. Then they went to the Jin family. Jin family is the most powerful family in tianwu city. Before long, they arrived outside the Jin family. "Who are you?" Several children of the Jin family stopped Ye Li and Feng Yue. "I''m the one who killed ginning." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! Hearing this, several children of the Jin family were shocked to the point of no more. "You, you, you!" Where can we get a complete sentence from Jin''s family. Go home, Lord With the appearance of a big drink, several children all dare not stay outside and rush into the Jin family. Before long, all the people of the Jin family rushed out and surrounded Ye Li and Fengyue. Jinjia is located in the bustling area of tianwu City, and the residents immediately surrounded it. "Is this the man who killed Jinning?" "No, it must be." "Well, this man is hopeless." All the onlookers were whispering. "You are the one who killed my son!" Jin Tian, the leader of Jin family, looks at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face calm like water, he looked at the golden sky lightly. "Yes." Hearing Ye Li''s affirmative reply, Jinning''s head burst out with anger. Jinning, his only son. But now, it''s dead. "What about Tang Xue?" The most important thing about Ye Li is Tang Xue''s life and death. "Tang Xue!" Jinning stares at Ye Li dead and says, "bring her out!" Then, Tang Xue was brought out. At this time, Tang Xue has been injured all over the body. "Former, senior, I''m sorry, I, I I''m a disgrace to you. " Tang Xue said to Ye Li with a very weak voice. "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you right away." Ye Li looks at Tang Xue. Jin Tian, the leader of the Jin family, is furious when he hears Ye Li''s words. Of course, he can''t believe that Ye Li still dares to say such a thing. He asked people to bring Tang Xue out, just to let Ye Li see Tang Xue''s tragedy. But where did he think that Ye Li actually threatened to revenge. "Do you know, you''re going to die ugly!" The king''s home is staring at the dead. Bang! Ye Li didn''t answer Jin Tian''s words. He took Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. What!!! All the people in the Jin family and the onlookers look at Ye Li''s archaic Longyuan sword, and they are all shocked. Only because they found that the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand was too terrible. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t believe that there is such a terrible sword in this world. They just take a look, as if they have entered a cycle. Chapter 1330 After Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space, everyone on the scene is shocked. "You, you!" Jin Tian, the leader of the Jin family, is also shocked. He looks at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly to Jin Tian, the leader of the Jin family: "come here and let me kill you." What!!! Hearing this, all the people present were astonished to the point that they could not add more. They think that although Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword is really terrible, he faces hundreds of gene warriors in the Jin family. They really can''t imagine why Ye Li is so confident. "Ye Li, do you really think you can live?" Jin Tian, the master of the Jin family, came back from his fright and opened his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, "I repeat, come and let me kill you, don''t let me say the second time." All the people present felt that Ye Li was a little too arrogant. They had never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li since they were born. "Ye Li Jin Tian, the owner of the Jin family, is biting his teeth. Ye Li is literally squeezed out of his teeth. "Alas." Ye Li sees that Jin Tian, the owner of the Jin family, does not mean to come over. He sighs. "Since you don''t come here, I''ll have to go and kill you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. People really can''t believe, why at this moment, Ye Li still dare to say such words. Is Is it really bad to live? They all think that Ye Li must not want to live, otherwise he can not come to the Jin family. For this scarred girl? All of us think that Ye Li is ridiculous. In this world with poor human life, there are still such people. Ha ha ha ha! Jin Tian, the owner of the Jin family, burst out laughing when he heard the speech, as if he had never heard such a funny joke before. The onlookers also can''t help laughing, just because they think that Ye Li''s words are really ridiculous. Surrounded by hundreds of gene warriors, there is no one who can be so arrogant. Ye Li shook his head, then, he urged God to walk a hundred steps! Whoosh! The original location of the wind is just a broken wind. What? All the people on the field were stunned, and quickly looked for the figure of Ye Li. But they found that they couldn''t find where Ye Li was. Jin Tian, the owner of the Jin family, is also shocked. He quickly captures the figure of Ye Li, but he finds that Ye Li is as if he had disappeared out of thin air. "I''m on top of you." Suddenly, a lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. All people smell speech quickly along the voice to look at the past, found that leaves from the top of the top of the golden sky. Hiss! When they saw this, they all took a breath. They can''t imagine how fast Ye Li is. If they are facing Ye Li, they will have no chance of survival. Suddenly, the leaves moved! I saw that Ye Li once again disappeared above the head of Jin''s family master Jin Tian. Whoa! Everyone on the scene exclaimed again. Jin tiangan is in danger, but he can''t catch Ye Li''s figure. Ah!!! Immediately, a startled scream came into everyone''s ears. Chapter 1331 My god! Outside Jin''s house, everyone looked at the scene in horror. Just because the body of Jin Tian, the master of Jin family, has been divided into two parts. The scene looked too miserable. For a moment, the onlookers all looked at each other. They swallowed their mouths and looked at the leaves not far away from them. All the gene warriors of the Jin family were scared out of their wits. They could not believe that the owner of the family died like this. Even, they did not see how the owner died! Suddenly, they all understood. That is, Ye Li is a peerless strong man! Although Fengyue is a zombie of ten rank Heavenly King level, she can''t help but feel frightened. She really can''t understand why there are people like Ye Li in this world. "Ye, Ye Li, how dare you kill our master!" The elder of the Jin family roars at Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "it''s just a mole ant, killed also killed, what is worth making a fuss about." All the gene warriors of the Jin family were furious when they heard the speech, and all of them burst out of anger over their heads. "Ye Li, don''t think you can live by killing the owner of our Jin family!" The elder of the Jin family continued to roar at Ye Li, "if all of us in the Jin family surround us, I don''t believe we can''t kill you a Ye Li!" Listening to this, the onlookers can''t help but feel shocked. They think that the Jin family has more than 700 gene warriors. If we attack Ye Li together, Ye Li may be a fairy and will have to die. "It seems that you are very confident." Ye Li looks at all the gene warriors of the Jin family. Seeing ye Li''s face, the elder of Jin''s family was so angry that he couldn''t help it. "Everyone in the Jin family will listen to the order!" "Yes "Kill Ye Li The eldest brother of the Jin family shouts. Although the strength of the Jin family''s gene warriors is pitifully weak in Ye Li''s eyes, they can be condensed together, but they have a certain momentum, just like a tiger descending the mountain. With the order of the elder of the Jin family, all the gene warriors of the Jin family all rushed towards Ye Li. The onlookers went back and forth for fear of being hurt by accident. They are poor and can''t see it in their whole life. All the onlookers opened their eyes a little wider than usual. But I saw: Ye Li jumped up from the ground and jumped into the air. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. "I have a sword, and I will cut the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. A terrified and astonishing sword flies to the gene warriors of the Jin family below. Boom! Suddenly, a loud explosion appeared. Ah, ah, ah! Then, there was the scream of killing pigs that appeared in everyone''s ears. The leaves fell to the ground. When the sword disappeared, more than 100 bodies fell to the ground. The scene was once appalling. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face, still no fluctuations. This, this, this The living people look at such a scene, all scared silly eyes. Ye Li faintly looked at the terrified elder of Jin family and said slowly: "come here, let me kill you!" Hearing this, the elder of the Jin family suddenly rushed up the tianlinggai from the tail vertebrae. Chapter 1332 Elder Jin looks at Ye Li in horror. "Ye Li, you, you!" The elder of Jin family is not a fool. He already knows that Ye Li bandit is invincible. "Ha ha." Ye Li faintly smiles. He doesn''t understand why the elder of Jin family doesn''t come over? Can he survive if he doesn''t come here? Whoosh! It is the sound of a broken wind, leaves from the place where once again only left a shadow. "Ah Only listen to the elder of the Jin family make a scream, and then his life will disappear from this world forever. "This, this, this..." All the gene warriors of the Jin family were shocked, and an idea flashed through their minds. That''s running for your life! They know that they can only survive by escaping! All the rest of the family fled. Unfortunately, how can they escape Ye Li''s palm? "Shua Shua!" The sword flickered with terror. At the moment, there is absolutely no words that can describe the panic in the hearts of the onlookers. At the same time, they dare to swear that they will never forget what happened today. Just because of such a scene, it is too shocking. All the gene warriors of the Jin family have fallen to the ground, and the scene has become unbearable, and there is a river of blood. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. "It''s OK." Ye Li said to Tang Xue, who was full of scars. Tang Xue smell speech nodded, her eyes have overflowed with tears. Leaves from to Tang Xuesong tied, erect the palm, a gentle aura toward Tang Xue''s body. Just in an instant, Tang Xue''s wounds on his body recovered. Looking at such a scene, the onlookers were shocked again. They did not even dream that Ye Li could exert such magic power. It''s so bad. It''s all right in a flash? Fengyue, a ten step Heavenly King level zombie, is also stunned. She looks at Ye Li in amazement. Obviously, she wants to get an explanation from Ye Li''s mouth. It''s a pity that Ye Li just looked at her. Ye Li destroyed the whole Jin family with one person''s power. The whole thing, and soon spread throughout the city of tianwu. The major forces in tianwu city were unable to sit still and all closed their homes for fear that ye Lihui would come and destroy their families. Tang Xue returns to the martial arts academy with Ye Li and Fengyue. The dean of the martial arts institute and all the tutors came out to meet Ye Li, the demon God. "Master!" The president and the tutors called respectfully to Ye Li. "You don''t need to be like this. Do what you want." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the president and his tutors. The president and the tutors did not dare to continue to stay. They left in a hurry. At the moment, all the students of the martial arts college are looking at Ye Li in horror. In their eyes, Ye Li is an insurmountable mountain. "Master, I heard there was a wave of zombies in Huangzhen!" Tang Xue suddenly said to Ye Li. Zombie tide? Ye Li smiles, which is a bit interesting. "Where is Huangzhen?" Ye Li looks at Tang Xue and asks. Immediately, Tang Xue told the location of Huangzhen to Ye Li. "By the way, senior, I''ve decided it''s Huangzhen." Tang Xue said. Ye Li thought for a while, "let''s go together." Then, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space, and let them go first. Chapter 1333 From Tang Xue''s mouth, tens of thousands of human beings died in the corpse tide in Huangzhen. The number of zombies is amazing. The hunting team of Tianjing has gone. The hunting team is under the jurisdiction of the master of Tianjing. Ye Li didn''t stay in the military academy too much, thinking that if he went later, he would not even have to drink the soup. Immediately, Ye Li, Fengyue and Tang Xue rush to Huangzhen. ¡­¡­ Huangzhen. At this time, Huangzhen was in a mess. Eighty percent of human beings died or became zombies in this wave of corpses. The three arrived in Huangzhen. At this point, the last legion is already building zombies. "Fengyue, are there so many zombies besides zombie Empire?" Ye Li is puzzled and looks at Fengyue. Fengyue nodded, "in addition to the zombie Empire, the dark Palace also controls many zombies." It is not the first time Ye Li has heard the name of the dark palace. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, the three heard dozens of screams. They looked at the sound. "It''s a hunting team!" Tang Xue sent out a exclamation. Generally speaking, it is very easy for a hunting team to hunt zombies. But thousands of hunting teams, at this time it is crazy to flee. "Master, this This... " Tang Xue looked at the scene in front of her, her pupil began to shrink rapidly. I saw that countless zombies came towards here like black clouds. The number of zombies, I''m afraid, is 100000. Although thousands of hunting teams are strong together, they can face 100000 zombies. If they fight forcibly, they will be crushed into pieces in an instant. "How could that be possible?" Tang Xue''s white face has solidified because she has never seen so many zombies since she was born. She quickly looked at Ye Li and Fengyue, but found that Ye Li and Fengyue''s face did not fluctuate at all. Seeing here, Tang Xue felt that she had lost her temper. She thought that her predecessors were the strongest people in the world, and she would be surprised to stand by the strongest people in the world. This is too much of a gaffe. "Legion of doomsday, mix it up like crazy." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. Thousands of hunting teams fled behind three. "What are you doing? Run away!" A gene warrior yelled at the three people. "Run away first." Ye Li said faintly. Most of the gene warriors in the hunting team have already escaped. Dozens of them are stunned at the scene when they hear Ye Li''s words. "So many zombies, are you waiting to die if you don''t run away?" The gene warrior said to the three again. Let these hundreds of gene warrior in any case did not think of is that Ye Li actually also showed a smile. They just want to break the head also did not think, leaves from this time actually can still smile out. "It''s a zombie. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Hiss! Hundreds of gene warriors all shook their heads. They didn''t think Ye Li was a madman. "Look, what''s the matter with that?" Suddenly, a gene warrior exclaimed. Hundreds of gene warriors quickly followed the sound and found the last legion of zombies. I saw the last legion, blocking 100000 zombies in place. And, the number of zombies is going crazy. "Well, how could this be possible?" Hundreds of gene warriors are dumbfounded. Chapter 1334 Hundreds of gene warriors from the hunting team all rubbed their eyes one after another, only to feel that they were wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. Ye Li also opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize zombies. Such a scene, all the people present were shocked. Whether it''s Fengyue or Tangxue. Fengyue looks at Ye Li in horror, thinking that it is really too terrible. How can there be such a person in this world! One hundred thousand zombies, to others, that''s not only more, but also more. But in the eyes of Ye Li and the last legion, it is very few. It wasn''t long before 100000 zombies were assembled. A DA, became a nine level Heavenly King level zombie, the rest are eight level Heavenly King level zombies. This, this, this Hundreds of gene warriors in the hunting team looked at the eschatological Legion in horror. This is Zombies? For a while, hundreds of gene warriors in the hunting team burst into cold sweat. It''s terrible to see such a zombie in Tianjing. "By the way, do you know where there are zombies?" Ye Li said faintly to the gene warriors of hundreds of hunting teams. Hundreds of gene warriors in the hunting team came back to their senses and said to Ye Li in a hurry: "if you go back to your predecessors, there are many zombies under the dark palace." Your highness? "All right, you can go." After hundreds of gene warriors of the hunting team left, Ye Li gave the order to the last army. "The last legion, go and synthesize those zombies." The last legions are all gone. ¡­¡­ The zombie synthesis incident in Huangzhen was introduced to the Lord of Tianjing City by the hunting team. The master of Tianjing ordered a thorough investigation. For a while, the alliance of warriors of Tianjing began to look for the figure of the last legion. Ye Li naturally heard the wind. He called the last legion back, let Ye Li did not expect that the last legion turned into nine level Heavenly King level zombies, thinking that it seems to be a lot of zombies. "Fengyue, you and the last legion will sit in the zombie empire." Fengyue nodded, and then went to the zombie empire with the last legion. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to Tang Xue. Immediately, Ye Li and Tang Xue return to tianwu city. Ye Li didn''t go anywhere else, so he lived in the martial arts academy. Three days later. Lin Lei, the dean of the martial arts college, found him. Lin Lei looks at Ye Li in horror, and then says to Ye Li: "Lord, the Lord of the city The city Lord wants you to go. " City Lord? Ye Li knows that the city Lord in Lin Lei''s mouth refers to the city Lord of tianwu city. However, he did not know the Lord of tianwu city. "Do you know what''s going on?" Ye Li said to Lin Lei in doubt. "Yes, it should be for adults to destroy the Jin family." Lin Lei, President of the martial arts academy, said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech understand come over, light say: "that you let City Lord oneself come to me." What? He didn''t expect that Lei Lin would leave his head. "My Lord, the Lord of the city is the supreme existence of the seven level Heavenly King level realm." Lin Lei believes that Ye Li must have no idea of the power of the city Lord. "What does it have to do with me?" Ye Li said faintly. Hiss! Lin Lei is surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so calm after hearing the city master''s realm. Chapter 1335 "My Lord, the city Lord is the supreme existence of the seven level Heavenly King level realm!" Dean Lin Lei thought that Ye Li did not hear clearly, and said to Ye Li again. Ye Li is happy, thinking about Lin Lei is still interesting. Looking at Lin Lei''s anxious appearance, he said to Lin Lei faintly: "is the seventh level Heavenly King level very strong?" "This...!" Dean Lin Lei is surprised, naturally did not go to Ye Li will say such words. Is the seventh level Heavenly King level very strong? Isn''t it strong? That''s the most powerful man in tianwu city. "My Lord, then I will say, let the Lord come to see you?" "Well, that''s it." Ye Li said slowly. Dean Lin Lei sighed. He''s so scared that he can''t leave. Usually, those who have such strength as Ye Li must be extremely intelligent. He also thought Ye Li was very smart, and he was so smart that he could not be more intelligent. But only now did he realize that he was wrong. Not only was it wrong, but it was so thorough. Hum! Suddenly, a cold hum appeared in the ear of Ye Li. Leaf Li Shun voice to see the past, found a middle-aged man stride over. Dean Lin Lei is explaining. Before long, the middle-aged man walked to the side of Ye Li. "You, let the Lord come to see you in person?" The middle-aged man stares at Ye Li and says. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade on the face, he said to the middle-aged man lightly: "yes, it''s me." Hearing this, the middle-aged man was furious. "How many lives do you have? How dare you say such a big talk?" The middle-aged man named Zhang Dong was a man from the city Lord''s mansion. He was a third-order Heavenly King level realm. He was too weak in front of Ye Li. "Am I human?" "You''re not human, or what?" Zhang Dong is confused and doesn''t understand what ye Li means. "If you know I''m human, why ask me how many lives I have?" Ye Li calmly looks at Zhang Dong. As soon as he said this, Zhang Dong became more and more angry. "Ye Li, you, you!" Zhang Dong gnaws his teeth and stares at Ye Li. After a few seconds, Zhang Dong began to speak again: "Ye Li, I see you are not seeing the coffin, do not cry!" "I don''t cry even when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Ye Li said faintly. Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, was shocked by such a scene. I''m afraid there will be a fight. "Ye Li, I''ll ask you again whether to see the city lord or not." Zhang Dong looked at Ye Li and asked. Leaf from a smile, "do you really think the city Lord is qualified to let me see him?" Hiss! Zhang Dong was shocked. He knew that Ye Li was arrogant, but he didn''t think Ye Li was so arrogant. This man Are you really afraid of death? "Do you believe it?" Zhang Dong looked at Ye Li coldly, "I will make you die very ugly!" Hehe. Ye Li smiles to himself, because he really doesn''t understand why a gene warrior of the third-order Heavenly King level dares to say such words to him. "Is it? Since you say you''re going to make me look bad, you can do it to me. " Ye Li hooks his finger against Zhang. Zhang Dong''s anger burst out from the top of his head. However, he is not against Ye Li, Ye Li alone destroyed the Jin family, the whole tianwu city all know. He certainly knows that he is not Ye Li''s opponent. Chapter 1336 Zhang Dong looks at Ye Li. "I know I''m not your opponent, but you don''t think you are invincible in tianwu city!" Dean Lin Lei shut his mouth tightly. He knew that he could not afford to offend anyone. "Ha ha." Leaf from indifferent smile, "I really don''t understand." "What do you mean?" Zhang Dong looks at Ye Li in doubt. "I don''t understand why ants like you dare to speak up in front of me?" Zhang Dong was surprised when he said this. Only because he found that, at this time, leaves, eyes and eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderous gas, in front of the body behind a hundred steps of prestige. For some reason, his whole body could not help shaking violently. "Ye Li, I, I come on behalf of the city Lord''s house!" Zhang Dong forced himself to improve his morale. "Although you are here on behalf of the Lord''s house, you must die today." Ye Li said slowly to Zhang Dong. Hearing this, Zhang Dong was scared to death. "You, you What do you say Zhang Dong never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Pathetic mole ants." Ye Li shook his head. Looking at the appearance of Ye Li, Zhang Dong is shocked to the point that can''t be added. "Ye Li, the two countries are at war If you don''t kill the emissary, if you dare to do anything to me, the Lord of the city will not let you go. " Zhang Dong saw that Ye Li was serious, so he had to move the city master out. Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, is also shocked at the thought that Ye Li really wants to kill Zhang Dong? Think of Ye Li, even the Jin family dare to destroy, kill a small Zhang Dong even if what. Seeing ye Li''s smile again, he said to Zhang Dong slowly: "it''s true that the two countries do not kill envoys in the war, but you did something wrong." "What point!" Zhang Dong asked in a hurry. "Offended me." Ye Li said frankly. Voice down, leaves from a finger. Above the fingers, the aura of terror began to entwine. Zhang Dong looks at Ye Li''s finger, which condenses such terrible aura, and is immediately frightened to the extreme. He knew that he would not be Ye Li''s opponent in any case. If you want to live, there is only one way, that is to escape! Immediately, Zhang Dong began to run away! Ye Li looked at Zhang Dong''s figure. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking why he chose to escape? Can you escape? Whoosh! I saw a terrible attack of spirit power towards Zhang Chang. Ah!!! All of a sudden, Zhang Dong''s scream was introduced into Lin Lei''s ear. Zhang Dong fell to the ground heavily, and his life disappeared from the world forever. This, this, this Looking at such a scene, Lin Lei, Dean of tiandaoyuan, was stunned. He also thought about it, but he didn''t think that Ye Li actually killed Zhang Dong. You know, Zhang Dong represents the city Lord''s mansion. "Mr. Ye Li, Zhang Dong..." Lin Lei, Dean of Tiandao academy, looks at Ye Li in horror. "I know what you want to say, just a little city Lord''s house." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Lin Lei, President of Tiandao academy, was shocked. He thought that Ye Li was too aggressive. "How to deal with Zhang Dong''s body Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, had to be careful because he was afraid of offending Ye Li even if he was a little careless. Ye Li would kill him without hesitation. He doesn''t want to die yet. Chapter 1337 Ye Li looked at Zhang''s body and pondered for several seconds. "Take him to the Lord''s house and tell them in my own words." Ye Li said to Lin Lei, Dean of Tiandao Academy. Lin Lei, Dean of Tiandao academy, nodded in a hurry. How dare you refute it. "Yes, Mr. Ye Li!" After that, Lin Lei, Dean of tiandaoyuan, left here with Zhang Dong''s body. After leaving, leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of lazy color, he simply jumped on a big tree, closed eyes and looked up. ¡­¡­ City Lord''s house. The city Lord''s office is the largest authority in tianwu city. Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, is a supreme existence of the seven level Heavenly King level realm. At the moment, Lin Lei, the dean of tiandaoyuan, has arrived outside the city Lord''s mansion with Zhang Dong''s body. "This, this, Mr. Zhang Dong?" All the guards outside the city Lord''s house were shocked. "Go in and report to the city Lord." Lin Lei, Dean of Tiandao academy, said to a dozen guards in front of him. Where did the guard dare to stay a little bit, one of them ran into it in a hurry. "Lord, Lord!" In the main hall of the city Lord''s house. A middle-aged man was sitting on the throne, and the middle-aged man was drinking tea. The middle-aged man is wearing a gorgeous robe. He is dignified in every move. He has a pair of big leopard eyes. His face looks like a silver basin! The middle-aged man is no other than Xiaoda, the city Lord. I saw the guard run into the main house of the city, his face has been panic to the extreme. "What''s the matter?" Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, frowned. He didn''t like others to be flustered, which made him feel that he didn''t hold everything in his hand. "Mr. Zhang Dong Lord Zhang Dong is dead. " "What!" Xiao Da was surprised, naturally did not expect this guard team will say such words. "It was Lord Lin Lei, the dean of tiandaoyuan, who brought the body back. Now it is outside the city Lord''s house." When Xiao Da heard the speech, his face was suddenly cold, and the temperature of the whole hall dropped suddenly. "Hateful, hateful!" The sound falls, Xiao Da pinches the cup in the hand into the powder. "Let them in!" "Yes Before long, Lin Lei, the dean of tiandaoyuan, took Zhang Dong''s body into the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord Xiaoda looked at Zhang''s body, and his head had already burst out a thousand feet of anger. "Ye Li, Ye Li!" Shoda was biting his teeth. This sentence was squeezed out of his teeth. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. "Lord, it''s none of my business." Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, said to the city Lord Xiaoda in a hurry, for fear that the city Lord would blame him. "Lin Lei! Did Zhang Dong ask Ye Li to come to the city Lord''s house and say I want to see him? " Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, asked Lin Lei, the dean of tiandaoyuan. Lin Lei didn''t dare to hide a little bit. He quickly replied: "yes, but ye Li said, Ye Li said..." Xiao DA can''t help getting angry when he sees Lin Lei''s appearance of being ready to speak. "I let you Say it The last word, Xiao Da said extremely heavy. Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, knows that if he doesn''t say it again, the city Lord is likely to attack him. "Ye Li said," the city Lord, you are not qualified to let him come to see you in the city Lord''s house. He also said that you should go to see him in person. " "What?" Xiao Da, the city Lord, gnawed his teeth at the news. "Why did he kill Zhang Dong?" "Because Because Zhang Dong said those words that are not salty or light, maybe he offended Ye Li, so Ye Li killed him Lin Lei, Dean of tiandaoyuan, said cautiously. Chapter 1338 Xiao Da, the Lord of the city, spurted fire with his eyes. "Ha ha!" He sneered, "I really didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant." "Who said it wasn''t? City Lord, I didn''t dare to say a word at that time. I was afraid." Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, said in astonishment. "Lin Lei, do ye Li know that I am a seven level Heavenly King level realm?" Then said the Lord of the city, shoda. "Yes, I told him, but he said that the seven level Heavenly King level realm was just like this." Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, has a cold sweat on his forehead. Ha ha ha ha! Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, burst into laughter, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world. Seven level Heavenly King level realm nothing more than this? Good! Suddenly, the city Lord Xiaoda disappeared on the throne. Seeing the city Lord disappear, Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, breathes a breath. His heart finally falls down. Suddenly, Lin Lei thought of something. The city Lord disappeared? Yes, I went to Tiandaoyuan? Thinking of this, Lin Lei, the dean of tiandaoyuan, is very surprised. He rushes to tiandaoyuan. ¡­¡­ Tiandaoyuan. Xiaoda, the Lord of tianwu City, has arrived at tiandaoyuan. All the academies of Tiandao Academy were shocked. "City Lord, what is the Lord doing here?" "I don''t know. The city Lord seems very angry." "You say it''s not our dean who caused the city Lord." The students of Tiandao Academy on the square all looked at each other. The city Lord Xiaoda''s face was so cold that he scanned the students in the square. All the students looked at the city Lord''s eyes, and they were all scared to move. "Ye Li, where is it?" A few seconds later, Xiao Da, the city''s Lord, spoke coldly to the students in the square. Hearing the speech, all the students took a breath and thought that the city Lord had come to find Ye Li, so they were relieved. "I ask you, where is ye?" Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, could not restrain his anger. "Lord, we We have no idea where Ye Li is A tutor said to Xiaoda in a hurry. "Lord! My Lord At this time, Lin Lei, the dean of tiandaoyuan, returned to tiandaoyuan. Lin Lei ran to Xiao Da''s side. "Take me City Lord Xiao Da said coldly to Lin Lei, Dean of Tiandao Academy. Lin Lei, the dean of tiandaoyuan, nodded in a hurry, and then took the city Lord to the place where Ye Li was. The students on the square were puzzled. Naturally, they did not understand what the city Lord had to do with Ye Li, so they followed him one after another. Before long, the city Lord Xiaoda and his students saw Ye Li. At the moment, Ye Li is closing his eyes on a tree. "Lord of the city." Lin Lei, Dean of Tiandao academy, whispered to Xiao da. Of course, he did not dare to speak out, for fear of being heard by Ye Li. He is not a fool. He knows that since Ye Li dares to kill Zhang Dong on behalf of the city Lord, he must have super strength. It''s not clear who will win now! "You! Ye Li The city Lord Xiaoda stares at the leaves on the tree. Leaf from smell speech made a yawn, very reluctantly opened his eyes. "Well, I am Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly, but his eyes did not look at the city Lord Xiaoda. The city Lord Xiaoda looked at Ye Li and ignored him directly. He was more angry than ever. "Ye Li, do you know who I am?" Chapter 1339 All the students looked at Ye Li. They didn''t think Ye Li dared to ignore the city Lord. This is the city Lord! The great man of tianwu city. After hearing this, they thought that Ye Li must not know that this is the city Lord, otherwise they would not dare to ignore the city Lord. But where do they know? Just now ye Ligang killed Zhang Dong, who represents the city Lord. "Does it matter to me who you are?" Leaf from light said, his eyes still did not look at the city Lord Xiaoda. Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, was furious when he saw such a scene. "I am still the Lord of tianwu city!" Xiao Da cried out. In his opinion, Ye Li will be scared to death after he knows he is the city Lord of tianwu city. It''s a pity that he didn''t think that ye Limian''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he didn''t hear him at all. "You, you!" Xiaoda, the city Lord, dares to swear that he has never been so angry since he was born. "How dare Ye Li?" "I don''t know. Can Ye Li have the same strength as the city Lord?" "How can it be? Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, is a seven level Heavenly King level realm." All the students in the square were shocked. "Ye Li, you killed Zhang Dong!" The city Lord Xiaoda said coldly, "I will kill you now, will you not object?" The students were shocked at the speech. "No objection." Ye Li said slowly, "the premise is that you must be able to kill me." Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the Ninth level Heavenly King level realm." Suddenly, the sound of the system came into Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li is stunned, thinking that this is a breakthrough? Who are you going to argue with. "Ye Li, you think I can''t kill you, so you are so fearless, right?" Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, gave a cold smile. Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water. And he jumped up and down the tree. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li looks at Xiaoda, the city Lord. Xiaoda, the city Lord, naturally didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. He looked at Ye Li and asked, "what do you mean?" The students also looked at Ye Li, because they did not know what ye Li meant. "That is, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you." Ye Li said frankly. Xiaoda, the city Lord, pondered for a few seconds, staring at Ye Li coldly. "So you still don''t think I can kill you, do you?" Ye Li''s face was still calm like water, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this from the mouth of a gene warrior of seven level Heavenly King level?" "Aren''t you a mole ant at the level of seven heavenly kings? Why dare you be so arrogant in front of me Hiss! As soon as this word comes out, all the people on the scene all took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li in horror. In their eyes, it is an insurmountable mountain. But in the eyes of Ye Li, is it a mole ant? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! "Good, good! Very good! " Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, was so angry that he could not be more angry. "Ye Li, since you are so confident, I will let you see my strength!" As the voice dropped, the city Lord Xiaoda raised his fist. Fist, the aura of terror began to condense, and finally, a wolf came out. Chapter 1340 Bang! Suddenly, Xiaoda, the Lord of the city, pushed horizontally towards Ye Li. Everyone at the scene opened their eyes and obviously didn''t want to miss a little bit of excitement. I saw, the spirit of the cohesion of the wolf toward Ye Li. They think that Ye Li should be afraid now. But when they look at Ye Li''s face, they can''t help but be shocked again, because ye Li''s face is still calm like water. This All the students were shocked, such an attack toward Ye Li, who could be calm as water? And They found that Ye Li did not make any dodge or want to resist the appearance. Is Is Ye Li scared silly? Think of here, all the students on the square shook their heads, they all know the end of Ye Li. Xiaoda, the city Lord, could not help laughing at such a scene. He had thought that Ye Li must have the corresponding strength to be so arrogant, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. Boom! There is no doubt that the evil wolf condensed by the spiritual power hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Everyone knows that Ye Li is a dead man, and his life will disappear from this world forever. They were all shocked. When the evil wolf, which was formed by the condensation of spiritual power, hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Ye Li, let alone dead, did not even step back, and his face was still calm as water. How can it be!!! Everyone at the scene yelled. They can''t believe it''s true, they can''t believe it''s true. "Nothing in this world is impossible." Leaf from the light glance at the square students said. Xiaoda, the city Lord, was stunned. How could he believe it was true? "You, how did you do it?" The city Lord Xiao Da looks at Ye Li. Ye Li rose slightly from the corner of his mouth, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. He said to Xiaoda, the Lord of the city: "didn''t I say that you should never believe your eyes. If you have to believe it, what can I do Sound down, leaves from the disappeared in place. City Lord Xiaoda has no time to be surprised, Ye Li then came to his eyes. Bang! Ye Li also hit the city Lord Xiaoda with a heavy blow. But the city Lord Xiaoda did not catch such a blow. Ah!!! See the city Lord Xiaoda heavy fly out, hit the ground, his life forever disappeared from this world. Quiet, dead silence. Everyone in the room opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to put down an oversized bowl. At this time, absolutely no one dares to say a word. City Lord! Tianwu city''s first strong, seven level Heavenly King level realm, so dead? Many even rubbed their eyes because they couldn''t believe the city Lord was dead. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, breathed a breath. He was relieved. Thinking of Ye Li''s killing Zhang Dong, fortunately he didn''t help Zhang Dong, otherwise he was already a dead man now. "Mr. Ye Li, you are a god man!" Lin Lei, President of tiandaoyuan, gave Ye Li a thumbs up. Chapter 1341 Facing the praise of Lin Lei, President of Tiandao academy, ye Limian''s face does not fluctuate at all. Since he crossed the world, he has not known how many times. "But Lord Ye Li, you have killed the leader of tianwu city. This time, the leader will know." Master? Leaf from a smile, "know to know." Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao academy, was shocked. He thought it was too terrible. Even the master is not afraid of But even if Lin Lei Xuan is relieved, only because ye Li killed the city Lord in seconds. Such strength is too terrible. He could not believe that such a person had appeared in tianwu city. "Tang Xue." Ye Li called to Tang Xue. Tang Xue hurriedly came over. "Master." Ye Li looked at Lin Lei, the dean of Tiandao Academy. "We should cultivate her well in the future, otherwise, you should know the consequences." Hearing this, Lin Lei, President of Tiandao academy, nodded in a hurry. "Yes, yes, I will train her well." Ye Li thinks that he has no need to stay here. Then, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Tianjing City, the main hall. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, has a calm face. "Who on earth dares to kill the Lord of a city in my heaven?" "If we go back to the city master, we have already made a clear investigation. The man''s name is Ye Li." A gene warrior said to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. "Ye Li?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, naturally did not know ye Li. "What about his information?" Immediately, the gene warrior quickly handed over the data to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, took the information and read it. "What? Zombies? " Chen long, the master of Tianjing, almost exclaimed. "The last legion?" After a few seconds, Chen longcai, the master of Tianjing, said again, "who is this Ye Li who can control such a strong zombie?" "Is it Is it zombie Empire? " Thinking of this, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, sneered, "mobilize the army and go to the zombie empire!" "Yes! Master In the sun, millions of troops are heading for the zombie empire. Ye Li also arrived at the zombie empire. Imperial Palace. Ye Li sits on the throne of zombie empire. Now he is the emperor of the zombie empire. Fengyue and eschatological Legion stand by. "The emperor, the master of Tianjing, has led a million soldiers to the zombie empire." Feng Yue said to Ye Li. "It seems that they know after all." Leaves from a faint smile. "Fengyue, do you know the strength of Tianjing master?" "In the words of emperor Hui, the master of heaven realm is a level of holy level." After the heavenly king level, it is the earth Saint level. Even if ye Li now merges with the eschatological legion, he is definitely not the opponent of the strongmen of the first level. Ye Li thinks that this can be some trouble. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a random draw. " The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li was stunned because he had not won the lottery for a long time. Without much thought, Ye Li used the chance of this random lottery. Suddenly, the virtual pointer in the mind kept turning in the wheel. After a few seconds, the pointer stops. "Congratulations to the host for super rage x1." Super Frenzy: after using, it can increase the combat power by 1000 times. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking about what he really wants. In this case, why don''t he catch the thief and catch the king first? Think of here, leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Chapter 1342 "Emperor, what do you think we should do?" Feng Yue looks at Ye Li and asks. She found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if she had not heard any words from her. You know, the master of Tianjing is the most powerful gene warrior in Tianjing. He is a holy level! "Fengyue, you are a zombie." Ye Li suddenly asked to the wind moon. Feng Yue was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Yes, Lord." Feng Yue replied. Leaf from a smile, "since you are a zombie, I think you should have heard a saying, shoot people first, shoot horse, catch thief first catch king." "Yes, but the master of Tianjing is a king level." The white face of the moon was worried. "It''s OK. Leave it to me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He thought that it was an old-fashioned truth to catch the thief and catch the king first, and it was also an eternal truth. "Emperor, the army of Tianjing has arrived at the black forest, but they don''t seem to have any intention to move on." A king level zombie said to Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, scanning the hall of the zombies said: "you are here waiting for my good news." The sound falls, he then urges God to walk a hundred steps and disappears in the hall. ¡­¡­ Black woods. This is a forest between Tianjing City and zombie empire. Its area is amazing. In the black forest, there are all kinds of terrible beasts. For ordinary people, this is definitely the real forbidden zone of life. Ye is still a kilometer away from the black forest. He urges tianlingtong to detect it, and finds that there are heavy troops in front of him. "Eh?" "Who are you?" Suddenly, a voice like a warbler out of the valley came into Ye Li''s ear. He saw a woman of the same age as Ye Li. She was wearing a light blue robe with long hair and waist. Her face was as delicate as jade. Ice flesh and jade bone, pure without sweat, and the faint fragrance from the water palace is warm. So called fairies, that''s it! Ye Li looks at the girl who suddenly appears, his face is very calm, and does not let the girl''s appearance and let his face change minute. "Who are you, please?" The girl saw Ye Li did not answer and asked again. "Alone." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Alone? The girl chuckled, "what an interesting name." Ye Li is stunned when he hears that the girl looks like a smart girl, but her IQ is negative. "Well, I won''t laugh. Who are you?" Listening to the girl''s words, Ye Li found out that the girl was playing with him, and he was still completely ignorant, thinking that the girl''s IQ was very low. Ye Li secretly some embarrassment, thinking of his wisdom, how confused for a while. "Do you think I''ll tell you my name?" Ye Li looks at the girl. In the face of Ye Li''s sharp tone, the girl is a sweet smile, "you will tell me your name." "Why?" "Because that''s what Chen Xiaojia said." Chen Xiaojia? Ye Li naturally doesn''t know Chen Xiaojia. He asks the girl: "who is Chen Xiaojia?" "I am Chen Xiaojia." The girl said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. He does. He has never been tricked by anyone since he crossed into the world, but this time he has been given a routine. "Even if you are Chen Xiaojia, why should I tell you my name?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. Chapter 1343 Ye Li really doesn''t understand where the girl''s confidence comes from. He thought to himself, just because you are a Chen Xiaojia I don''t know, I will tell you my name? It can''t. Chen Xiaojia is sweet smile again, "because Chen Xiaojia is Chen Long''s daughter." "Chen Long''s daughter?" Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face once again appeared a touch of doubt, he naturally did not know Chen long. "Who is Chen long?" Ye Li looks at Chen Xiaojia and asks. It''s her turn to be pale. "You, don''t you know Chen long?" Chen Xiaojia looks at Ye Li with consternation. "I don''t know Chen long. Is that strange?" Ye Li did not understand that he did not understand what was wrong with Chen Xiaojia. Chen Xiaojia spent a minute calming down her shocked look. "My father is the master of heaven, but you don''t know him?" Tianjing Master? "Is your father the master of heaven?" Ye Li looks at Chen Xiaojia with a smile. "Yes." Chen Xiaojia nodded. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that it''s really hard to find a place to go, so I can''t waste my kung fu. He wanted to catch the thief and the king first, but now it seems that there is no need for him. "This time my father came here to go to the zombie Empire and wipe out the zombie empire." "It is said that there are zombies in the zombie Empire, and the city Lord of tianwu city is killed. It seems to be called Ye Li." Chen Xiaojia thought for a moment and then said. "Is it?" Ye Li smiles, "do you think you can succeed?" "Of course it can. Zombies are bad." Chen Xiaojia mumbled. "Well, can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt. "Why don''t you say your name?" Chen Xiaojia found that Ye Li was very mysterious. He didn''t even know the master of Tianjing. And grow If she didn''t see Ye Li, she didn''t know there was such a beautiful and incomparable existence in this world. "Because..." Ye Li thought for a moment, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death." What? Chen Xiaojia a Zheng, she naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. As the daughter of the master of heaven realm, will she be scared? "Just say your name. I won''t be afraid." Chen Xiaojia''s white face is extremely confident. Ye Li doesn''t understand why Chen Xiaojia is so persistent about his name? "Do you really want to know?" "Really." Chen Xiaojia nodded seriously. "Well, my name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. "Oh, Ye Li, wait!" Chen Xiaojia''s pupil shrinks fiercely, "what do you say your name is?" Ye Li smiles to himself. He didn''t want to say his name. Now he says it. The girl shows such a shocked look. Is it interesting. "Ye Li." Ye Li said to Chen Xiaojia again. Ye Ye Li! Of course, she knows Ye Li. These days, she doesn''t know how many times she has heard Ye Li''s name in her father''s mouth. "You, are you really Ye Li?" Chen Xiaojia looks at Ye Li in horror. "Can''t I be Ye Li?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. Chen Xiaojia still does not believe that the beautiful young man in front of him is Ye Li. She gritted her teeth and pondered for a few seconds, "but, but they all said, you are a zombie!" Chapter 1344 Zombies? Ye Li Yi Le, "who said I was a zombie?" Chen Xiaojia thought, she found that basically people are saying that Ye Li is a zombie, but her father never said it. Wait! This is not important, the important thing is now facing Ye Li! Thinking of this, Chen Xiaojia quickly stepped back a few steps. "You, what do you want?" Chen Xiaojia looks at Ye Li in horror. "What do you say?" Ye Li''s face is more ambiguous. At this time, Chen Xiaojia had endless horror in his heart. "Ye Li, my father is the master of Tianjing. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go." Chen Xiaojia knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent, so he had to move his father out and let Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that her wishful thinking is wrong. Ye Li has never been afraid of being threatened by others. Leaf from a smile, "do you really think I will be afraid of your father?" Chen Xiaojia is flustered. She is really flustered. This is the first time that she has been in such a panic since she was born. "I, I am a girl, if you dare to do anything to me, you are not a gentleman!" Chen Xiaojia looks at Ye Li in horror. "Ha ha." Ye Li is a smile again, "I was not what gentleman originally." As soon as she said this, Chen Xiaojia didn''t know how to speak. She was as frightened as she could on her white face. "Come here and let me hug you." Ye Li hooked his finger to Chen Xiaojia. Chen Xiaojia was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ye Li didn''t kill her first, but How could she have thought that such a beautiful looking man was a lecher. "I won''t come here. If you dare to mess around, I will commit suicide without hesitation." Chen Xiaojia stares at Ye Li and says. She knew she couldn''t live today. Ye Li smiles. He didn''t expect that Chen Xiaojia still has the ambition to be innocent in the world. How could she die in front of him? "I say again, come here and let me hug you." Leaf from again to Chen Xiaojia hook finger. Chen Xiaojia''s white face was so cold that he said, "what if I don''t go there?" Ye Li slowly shook his head, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Just in an instant, Ye Li arrived in front of Chen Xiaojia. Chen Xiaojia is just a three-level Heavenly King level realm. She has not responded at all. Ye Li has arrived at her side. When Chen Xiaojia reacts, Ye Li has already embraced her. Oh, my God! I am Chen Xiaojia was shocked, but at the same time, her heart was full of deer. She didn''t know why she had such an expression. Later, Chen Xiaojia passed out in a coma. Ye Li put Chen Xiaojia into the system space. Then he walked towards the black forest. It''s only a kilometer away from the black forest, which is very short for a gene warrior. For a gene warrior like Ye Li, it''s even shorter. Just in an instant, leaves left to the black forest outside. In front of him were thousands of troops. These troops, armed with laser weapons. These laser weapons are extremely lethal to zombies. "Stop!" A soldier yelled at Ye Li. Chapter 1345 "This place has been completely sealed off. You can''t go there!" A soldier said to Ye Li lenglengleng. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly to the soldier: "I will not go." "Leave if you don''t go!" At the moment, thousands of people all aim their laser guns at Ye Li. As long as an order is given, they will shoot Ye Li without hesitation. "I didn''t say I was leaving." Ye Li calmly looked at the soldier in front of him. This soldier a Zheng, naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "What do you mean?" Thousands of people are all dead looking at Ye Li, of course they do not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Let your Lord come out to see me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! All the people present were shocked. "You, what do you say?" Thousands of people were in a daze. Let the master come out to see him? What''s his status? Dare you let the master come out to see him? All the soldiers think Ye Li is a madman, a thorough madman. "Who are you? Why did you let the Lord come out to see you? " A soldier stares at Ye Li and asks. He thought that if ye Li Zhen had a startling background, he could not afford it. "You don''t need to know that. You just need to know that her daughter is in my hands." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, thousands of soldiers were stunned and immediately put the laser guns in their hands at Ye Li. "You, you!" Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. Mount Tai collapses in front of it, but its color remains unchanged! What courage! "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Although the soldiers were angry, they knew that whether it was true or not, they had to report it to the territorial master. immediately, a soldier ran into the black forest. ¡­¡­ The main camp. "Lord, I think we''d better destroy the zombie Empire directly." "No, no, no, let the zombie Empire hand over the people." In the camp, there was a dispute. "Master of the land!" Suddenly, a voice of panic broke their dispute. "What''s the matter?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, asked in a hurry. The soldier swallowed his saliva and said, "this is the case, master." Immediately, the soldier said the whole thing that had just happened. What!!! In the camp, all the people were astonished. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect the soldier to say such a thing. "Is that true?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, asked in a hurry. "It''s true, master. But I don''t know if the eldest lady is in the hands of that man." The soldier replied in horror that his whole body had been wet with cold sweat. Of course, he was afraid. If he said a word, his life would disappear from the world forever. "Everybody, follow me out and have a look!" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, said. Immediately, all the people in the camp followed the master of Tianjing. Before long, they saw Ye Li. Where did they think that Ye Li is such a beautiful young man. "It''s you who kidnapped my daughter?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li and says. "Yes, is there anything to be surprised about?" Ye Li said faintly. "Do you know what the consequences are?" Chen Long spoke coldly. Chapter 1346 Leaf from a smile, "can have what consequence." Hearing this, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, burst into a rage from the top of his head. He didn''t remember how many years he hadn''t said that to anyone. "I want you to let my daughter go now, or you should know what happened to you!" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, stares at Ye Li. All the people also look at Ye Li, just because they think Ye Li is too arrogant. "I don''t know what will happen to me." Leaves shrugged, face crown such as jade face is very light. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help getting more angry. "You! What do you want? " Chen Long asked coldly. "Let''s go and have a talk with me, just you." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then urges the God to walk hundred steps to disappear in the original place. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, is the most powerful gene warrior in Tianjing. Naturally, his speed is extremely fast. Before long, Ye Li and Chen long, the master of Tianjing, arrived at a place. "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li. "Do you know who I am?" Ye Li asked lightly to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, naturally shook his head, "I don''t know! Who are you? " "Ye Li." Ye Li told Chen long his name truthfully. What! Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You are Ye Li!" Chen long looked up and down Ye Li, but he couldn''t believe it was Ye Li. "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. "Good! Even if you are Ye Li, why do you kidnap my daughter? " Chen long, the master of Tianjing, stares at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li said with a smile, "in fact, I have an identity besides Ye Li." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was stunned I saw leaves from slightly nodded, looking at the sun in the sky, slowly said: "zombie emperor." This Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, has never been stunned since he was born, but now he has to. "You, you are the emperor of the zombie Empire?" Of course, Chen Long didn''t believe it because he knew who was the emperor of the zombie palace. "Yes, I don''t think it''s strange. I''m the new leader of the zombie empire." Ye Li said. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, pondered for a few seconds and then looked at Ye Li. "I don''t care who you are, let my daughter go!" Hehe. Ye Li laughed, and he really did, because he thought that Chen Long''s words were too funny. "Chen long, you are also the master of Tianjing. How can you be so naive?" Ye Li looked at Chen long, "let your daughter go, is it so simple?" Hearing this, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was infuriated. "Do you believe it?" Chen long looked at Ye Li, and said, "I can kill you thousands of times in an instant." Leaf from a smile, "even if you say is true, but that can how." "If I die, who can guarantee that your daughter will live?" Ye Li continued. "You...!" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was so angry that he could not increase his anger. "Ye Li, are you threatening me?" Chen Long angrily looks at Ye Li and asks. Chapter 1347 "I think so." After Ye Li thought about it, he nodded and said to Chen long. Chen Long''s eyes spurted fire! What do you want? " Leaf from a smile, "very simple, let your people all go back, don''t attack zombie empire." Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, finally understood the meaning of Ye Li. "So that''s what you''re really trying to do with my daughter?" "Yes, or what else." Ye Li played with a smile, "I can''t see your daughter is beautiful, just hold her." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was furious. "I promise you!" "Promise me?" Leaf from a smile, "you are a verbal promise, useful?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, didn''t think that Ye Li was so smart. He thought that as long as Ye Li released his daughter, he would not hesitate to fight Ye Li. After all, the warlords are crafty! It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is wrong after all. "What do you want to do?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, stares at Ye Li and asks. "Nothing to do. Let all your people go back first, and then I will release your daughter." Ye Li said lightly to Chen long. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, sneered, "but how do I know if you have kidnapped my daughter?" Ye Li thinks that Chen long is not too stupid. "It''s OK. I can bet. I don''t know if you dare to bet." Ye Li said slowly. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was extremely angry. "Ye Li, do you really think I dare not move you?" Ye Li smiles. He does. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, is a king level realm. His Ye Li is only a nine level Heavenly King level realm, but he has Crazy! "Chen long, do you really think you are my opponent?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, what do you say?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li and asks. Hehe. Ye Li is smiling again. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "What do you mean?" I really don''t understand what the Dragon Kingdom means. "Chen long, aren''t you a level one realm?" Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of irony. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was stunned. It''s just the first level Earth Saint level realm? He really didn''t understand how Ye Li said it. "Ye Li, do you mean you can beat me?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, stares at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from nodded, "it seems that you are not too stupid." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, is really angry. How dare anyone speak to him like this before. "Good! If you can defeat me, I will never attack the zombie palace "But what if you lose?" Chen Long stares at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from indifferent smile, "if I lose, it''s up to you." "Good!" Chen Long nodded. "Let''s go, Ye Li!" With that, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, hooked his fingers to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face is not undulated at all. He also hooks his finger at Chen long, the master of Tianjing. "You go first." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, had never heard of such a person before. "The upright son is arrogant!" The voice falls, and Chen long, the master of Tianjing, hits ye limeng with a fist. Chapter 1348 Bang! After Chen long, the master of Tianjing, struck the ground and rocked. See an invisible force of terror toward Ye Li. "Use: Super frenzy!" Boom! Suddenly, leaves from the whole body became red. The whole body is twined with Baoguang, and the hair is windless automatically. Ye Li also pushes out a fist. This fist, without any spiritual attachment, is such a common to the extreme blow, but it makes people feel unprecedented terror. The power of invisible terror is directly scattered by Ye Li''s fist! What? Looking at such a scene, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, could not help gnashing his teeth. "I can''t believe that you still have some skills!" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, stares at Ye Li''s death. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he didn''t want to talk to Chen long about such nonsense, because the duration of super fury was only 10 seconds. Boom! Suddenly, Ye Li suddenly attacks Chen long, the master of Tianjing. This blow is really powerful. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, is the most powerful gene warrior in Tianjing. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible in any case. The pupil of Chen long, the master of the heaven realm, shrinks violently. It''s just because ye Li''s fist is too terrible. However, the first level realm is the first level realm. After all, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, escaped this blow. When Chen Long dodges this punch, he angrily looks at Ye Li, but before he has time to speak, he sees Ye Li flying towards him. At such a speed He found that he couldn''t catch it. "This, this, this..." Chen''s tongue is broken. I saw that Ye Li''s fist reached the bridge of the nose of Chen long, the master of Tianjing. But ye Li''s fist stopped. If this punch is hit in the face of Chen long, the master of Tianjing, then Chen long will not be able to survive. At the moment, Ye Li, his whole body is wrapped with red aura, and his hair is upside down. It is really heartbreaking to watch. "You, you!" Where can Chen long, the master of Tianjing, say a complete sentence? How frightened is his face. "Now, do you think you can beat me?" Ye Li said faintly to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, has been wet with cold sweat. "Ye Li, how can you be so strong?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, doesn''t know why Ye Li is so strong. One person How could it be so terrible! "It doesn''t matter." Ye Li looked at Chen long, the master of Tianjing, and said, "what''s important is that you have to make a blood oath!" Blood oath! The most vicious oath in the world. Take blood as an oath. If you violate it, you will immediately die of bleeding from seven orifices. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, naturally understood Ye Li''s meaning. He looked at Ye Li and said: "OK!" He knew he had lost. "I swear with blood that I will never attack the zombie empire!" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, made a blood oath. Ye Li smiles indifferently, thinking that his goal has been achieved. Immediately, he released Chen Xiaojia from the system space. Chen long, the master of the heaven realm, looked at Chen Xiaojia, who was in a coma, and found that there was no scar on his whole body. After that, he took a breath. Chapter 1349 "Eh?" Chen Xiaojia suddenly woke up. "What''s wrong with me?" There was a look of amazement on her white face. "Xiaojia." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, called to Chen Xiaojia. Looking at her father''s face, she was happy. But all of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and quickly jumped up from the ground. "Ye ye Ye Li Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li, and she found that Ye Li was looking at her calmly. "Dad, he''s Ye Li." Chen Xiaojia quickly said to his father. But she found that her father''s face appeared a touch of bitterness. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiaojia''s jade face was puzzled. She had never seen her father''s expression like this since she was born. She knew her father was the most powerful man in heaven. But now there is such an expression, isn''t it Thinking of this, Chen Xiaojia''s pupil can not help but shrink, because she thought of a surprising possibility. That is, father and Ye Li have already fought. Father Lost. "Be a good man in the future." Ye Li said with a smile to Chen Xiaojia. Looking at you, Chen Xiaoyi is shocked She really did not know how to face Ye Li. She remembered that Ye Li hugged her when she was in a coma. "Leave." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, hears the words and leaves with Chen Xiaojia. After the two people''s back completely disappeared in Ye Li''s vision, Ye Li then urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappear in the same place. Zombie palace. Ye Li returns to the palace of zombie emperor. "Lord, what''s going on?" Feng Yue sees Ye Li to come back, and quickly asks to him. The face of the leaf is as calm as water and slowly opens its mouth: "it''s solved." What? Feng Yue was shocked, she was shocked to see Ye Li. "The master is so good." Ten King level zombies of the last legion said with a smile to Ye Li. "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a zombie ran in. "Report to the emperor that he has left the black forest with a million troops." As soon as this was said, all the zombies in the hall were shocked to the point that they could not return to God for a long time. After a long time, Fengyue finally came back from her astonishment. She looked at Ye Li in horror and murmured to herself: "the emperor is really a God and man!" Ye Li stayed in the zombie empire for more than ten days. He didn''t feel interesting, so he turned around and came to Tianjing City. Tianjing City is the largest city in Tianjing. I saw people coming and going in Tianjing City. Ye Li walked aimlessly in the street. "Well, can you help me?" Suddenly, a silver bell like voice into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li was stunned because he felt that the voice was talking to him. He looked at the past along the voice. A beautiful girl in her twenties appeared in his eyes. "Are you talking to me?" Ye Li looks at the girl in front of her. The expression on the girl''s face is solidified, she looks at the leaf to leave. "My God, how can there be such a beautiful person in this world?" The girl was stunned. She was really shocked. If it is not for seeing ye Li, how dare she believe that there will be such a beautiful person in this world. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Li asked the girl in doubt. Chapter 1350 The girl swallowed her saliva, and then she came to her senses. "No, I just thought you were so good-looking that I was stunned." Finish saying, the girl white to my face appeared a touch of red color. Ye Li sighed to himself that he was the most handsome man in the world. It''s a pity that he won''t be happy. Because he has never been a lascivious. "By the way, my name is Xueling. Hello." Said, the girl to leaf from the hand. Ye Li did not want to shake hands with the girl, his face calm as water. "What can I do for you?" Ye Li said faintly. Xueling see Ye Li did not reach out to shake hands with her, porcelain doll like face appeared a touch of embarrassment, had to take back the hand resentfully. "I don''t have a partner for Miss Yang''s birthday party tonight." Xueling said to Ye Li, her white face couldn''t help but have a look of begging. "So you want me to be your partner?" Ye Li looks at Xueling. Xueling nodded quickly. "What if I don''t agree?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. "But there is a lot to eat." Xueling didn''t know how to answer Ye Li, so she had to say something casually. Ye Li hesitated to smell speech. A few seconds later, he said to Xueling, "are there really a lot of delicious food?" Xueling was stunned. She didn''t think that Ye Li, like her, was a food eater. "Well, there''s really a lot to eat." Xueling said quickly. Ye Li thought that there was nothing wrong with him anyway, so he went to play and then nodded his head and agreed. Xueling see Ye Li agreed to come down, porcelain doll like face suddenly surprised. "Well, that, then, may I know your name?" Xueling found that she did not know ye Li''s name. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. Ye Li? Xueling was stunned because she felt as if she had heard the name, but she couldn''t remember where it was. "Ye Li, where are you going now?" Xueling is puzzled and asks Ye Li. "I don''t know." Ye Li said faintly. Xueling was puzzled when she heard the speech. She felt that people like Ye Li were too mysterious. "Where can I find you at night?" "Whatever." Ye Li thinks that the girl in front of her eyes is very good. How can she be a chatterbox. Most of his life. Many people in the face of his time, it is because of the words, and lead to life forever disappeared in this world. "Here it is, at half past six." Xueling says to Ye Li that she is not afraid that Ye Li will not go at that time, because she knows that a person like Ye Li must not be a person who breaks his promise. Then Xueling left. Ye Li looks at Xueling''s back and sighs secretly. It''s really a case after case. Then he turned and went into a restaurant. After eating and drinking, Ye Li went to a lakeshore to sit. He found that although it was a lake. But there are a lot of people bathing in it! However, the bath people are ordinary people, gene warrior generally can not pull down that face. After all, gene warriors are people of status. "Ha ha, it''s so comfortable to take a bath." "I think you should add, take a bath in the moon lake." "That''s right. The water bath in the Moon Lake is so comfortable that people forget to go back." Chapter 1351 People bathing in the Moon Lake, their faces more or less with a happy smile. Leaves from the face crown like jade face has a touch of lazy color. "It doesn''t mean much." Ye Li shook his head and said. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, there was a scream from the moon lake. "There are monsters!" All of them were frantically heading for the shore. But there are countless people being dragged into the water. Blood kept appearing on the lake. Everyone''s faces turned pale. Where have they ever experienced such a scene before. Look! What''s that? I don''t know who it is. As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the past along the sound. It was found that a monster appeared from the lake. If it''s a monster, it''s actually a dark race. This dark race is an octopus, but it is much larger than the ordinary octopus, and the whole body is black, which makes people''s scalp numb. "Moon Lake, how can there be a dark race?" All the ordinary people on the bank were shocked, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. Even some people, the strength of the whole body is like being drained out of general, powerless paralyzed on the ground. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face, of course, there is no fluctuation, on the contrary, it is too indifferent. Only because the dark race in his eyes, is too weak too poor, but is a level one king level realm. At this time, a teenager came to Ye Li''s side. "Don''t panic, everyone. Let me deal with this dark race!" The boy said to everyone. "It''s Yang Qi." All the people on the bank were surprised. Ye Li looks at Yang Qi lightly, thinking that Yang Qi is also a level heaven King level realm. But when the dark race and the human race are in the same realm. It seems that the dark race is better. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. Suddenly, Yang Qi made a move. Ye Li smiles to himself. He can think of it even with his toes. Yang Qi must be a young master of his family. This age has reached the level of heavenly king level, which is also a genius. For many people, the level one Heavenly King level is definitely a mountain that ordinary people can''t cross. But in Ye Li''s eyes, what can the gene warrior of the first-order Heavenly King level be counted? I saw that Yang Qi made a swallow three times on the moon lake. Suddenly, Yang Qi came to the octopus dark race. "Boom Yang Qi raised his fist and hit the octopus dark race. He thought that one blow would kill the octopus dark race. Unfortunately, when his fist hit the octopus dark race''s body, this only knew that this Octopus dark race was not so simple. Yang Qi only felt his fist hit the steel! Roar! The octopus dark race, which is a level one Heavenly King level realm, gets angry and suddenly attacks Yang Qi with his tentacles. Yang Qi was so shocked that he quickly withdrew. But he found that he was not as fast as the tentacles of the octopus dark race. "What should I do?" Yang qihun looks at the tentacle. Of course, he knew that as long as these tentacles touched him, his life would disappear from the world forever. People on the shore of Moon Lake, they have closed their eyes. Chapter 1352 Everyone on the Moon Lake knows that Yang Qi''s fate will be miserable. They also think of Yang Qi''s fate. It must have been the tentacles of the octopus dark race, piercing his body. At the moment, Yang Qi''s whole body was wet with cold sweat, and he knew that he would never live. Despair was on his face! If he had known that the octopus dark race was so terrible, he would not have dealt with the octopus dark race. Just, in this world, there is no regret medicine. At this critical moment. A rich God such as jade, beautiful man appeared in Yang Qi''s side. This man, of course, is Ye Li. Bang! I saw, leaves from the fist, a fist toward the octopus dark race tentacles waved. There is no spiritual attachment to this punch. Ye Li''s fist undoubtedly hit the tentacles of the octopus dark race. Roar! Suddenly, the octopus dark race screamed. All the people on the Bank of the Moon Lake were shocked. They could not have imagined such a scene in any case. Yang Qi was also shocked. Just when he just wanted to ask Ye Li who he was, a strong force threw him to the shore. Yang Qi quickly got up from the ground. He was shocked to see Ye Li and octopus dark race in the air. Ye Li has been confronted with the octopus dark race. At this time, the atmosphere has been dignified to a terrible point. People on the shore of the moon lake have held their breath. They want to know whether Ye Li can defeat such a terrible dark race. Suddenly, only the octopus dark race roared. Roar!!! Then, countless tentacles of the octopus dark race flew towards Ye Li. However, Ye Li''s face is calm as water, as if he did not see the tentacles from the air. Countless tentacles from the leaves only a line away! The people on the Bank of the Moon Lake found that Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge or resist. Still standing quietly above the Moon Lake, like the ancient gods and demons, eternal. "Hide, master!" Yang Qi is extremely anxious. In his opinion, Ye Li is his Savior. If it is not Ye Li, he has already fallen. But Yang Qi found that Ye Li still did not want to dodge. Yang Qi''s face turned pale because he knew that such a distance could not be avoided. People on the Bank of the moon lake all know that Ye Li is already a dead man. There is no doubt that the tentacles of the octopus dark race hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Everyone knows that Ye Li''s body will be pierced by the tentacles of the octopus dark race. But the next scene, but let them pale, they just want to ten days and ten nights also can''t believe this is true. See, octopus dark race countless tentacles heavy hit on Ye Li''s body. Countless tentacles and leaves from the body actually made the sound of steel collision. Nail!!! Then, the myriad tentacles of the octopus dark race began to fall apart. How could it be! All the people on the shore of the moon lake could not help but cry out. They can''t believe it''s true. They can''t believe it''s true. Is this man''s body gold? Yang Qi went back several steps. He thought For some reason, his heart suddenly became very firm. Chapter 1353 "How, how could it be?" The octopus dark race was also shocked and yelled at Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face has no fluctuation, just like his body has broken countless tentacles of the octopus dark race, just doing a trivial thing. "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Li said to the octopus dark race. Hearing this, the octopus dark race was shocked. He has been sleeping at the bottom of the Moon Lake for so many years. He never even heard of such a human being before. Ye Li sighed to himself. This Octopus dark race is only a level heaven King level realm. In front of him, he is too weak. With a single finger, he can make this Octopus dark race go out of the sky. "Man, you are strong!" Suddenly, the octopus dark race stares at Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the octopus dark race. He raises his index finger. Above the index finger, the spirit power of terror began to entangle. The octopus dark race looked at the power of Ye Li''s finger, and was shocked. "Human beings, have something to discuss, something to do business with..." It''s a pity that this Octopus dark race has not finished his words, and he will never have a chance to continue to speak. Because the leaves have fallen. Whoosh! A terrifying psychic attack flies toward the octopus dark race. The octopus dark race was shocked to see such an attack coming at him. Only because he found that he could not escape such an attack. "My life is dead!" The octopus dark race yelled, and his body was pierced by such a terrifying psychic attack. Quiet, the needle can be heard. All the people on the Bank of the Moon Lake opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. Leaves from a jump, to the moon lake shore. The people came back to their senses, and their faces were full of horror. They wanted to break their heads but didn''t expect that Ye Li was such a terrible gene warrior, it was so strong that they suffocated. They found that Ye Li''s face was still as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all. See here, the people on the shore of the Moon Lake can''t help but sigh, they think this is the calm of the strong. They only feel that compared with Ye Li, it is a heaven and a ground, which is very poor. Ye Li is not prepared to pay attention to these ordinary people. He wants to see the scenery and meet the dark race. No one''s lucky. "Master!" Just as he walked out a dozen steps, a voice came into his ears. Leaf from smell speech to stop to stop footstep, he showed a side face, looking at the body later person. No one else. He saved Yang Qi. Yang Qi is a first-order Heavenly King level gene warrior, in Ye Li''s eyes, is a mole ant. Naturally, he had no interest in Yang Qi. "Something?" Ye Li looks at Yang Qi and asks. Yang Qi came to Ye Li''s side, slightly handsome face, incomparably grateful. "Thank you for saving your life. If it wasn''t for your help, I might..." Yang Qi''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "I didn''t want to hear you say that." Chapter 1354 Yang Qi a Zheng, naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, then, what do you want to hear from me?" Yang Qi looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li''s smile is really a hundred different kinds of people. "Do you think you''re smart?" Ye Li looks at Yang Qi. Yang Qi froze, slightly handsome face extremely puzzled up, just want to break his head, also don''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "Master, with all due respect, I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Li shook his head, "I didn''t want to hear your nonsense when I saved you..." He wanted to say that there are so many people I have saved that you don''t need to say these words. But what he didn''t expect was that before he finished his words, Yang Qi interrupted him. "I see, master, you want eschatological coins, don''t you?" Yang Qi''s eyes brightened, and a touch of joy appeared on his handsome face. Ye Li sighed to himself. He looked at Yang Qi faintly, "I think you are stupid." Yang Qi was shocked. Hearing this, he could not help being shocked. "The elder..." This time, Yang Qi didn''t dare to guess and looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Leave." After Yang Qi interrupts Ye Li, Ye Li is too lazy to explain. "Master, my name is Yang Qi. I''m the son of Yang family in Tianjing City." When ye left a few steps away, Yang Qi''s voice sounded behind him. Ye Li Wen Yan stopped his steps, and he turned back. "Do you have a party in the Yang family?" "Yes, master, how do you know?" Yang Qi''s face was very happy, and then he thought of an amazing possibility. "Master, it was my sister''s birthday party, isn''t it..." "Are you going, too?" Think of here, Yang Qi''s face is very wonderful up. Ye Li nodded, then did not continue to speak. He turned his head and left the place, Yang Qi did not dare to catch up with him. Naturally, he knew Ye Li''s terrible strength, which made it difficult for him to breathe. "Sister, you know such a person as your predecessors." Yang Qi murmured to himself. ¡­¡­ Half past six. Xueling is already waiting for the leaves to leave. Her face is worried. She was afraid that Ye Li would not come. Is looking around, Ye Li''s voice into her eyes. "Ye Li." Xueling called to Ye Li in a hurry, and her white face was pleasantly surprised. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He walks slowly to Xueling''s side. "Ye Li, scared to death, I thought you would not come." Xueling said to Ye Li. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I said I would come, and I would come." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xueling is stunned. She doesn''t understand why Ye Li is so confident when she says this. "It seems that you are still a man of his word." Xueling smiles. "Well, now that Miss Yang''s birthday party has begun, let''s go." She went on. Ye Li nodded. Immediately, Xueling leaves away with the Yang family. Yang family, one of the super families of Tianjing City. Not long after walking, Xueling''s white face suddenly had some desire to speak and stopped, as if there were some hard to speak words. "Go ahead." Ye Li naturally captured the expression on Xueling''s face, he said to Xueling. After a few seconds, Xue Ling finally got up her courage and said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, can you be my boyfriend for the time being?" Chapter 1355 Ye Li was stunned. Where did he expect Xueling to say such a thing. "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at Xueling. A look of embarrassment appeared on Xueling''s white face. "They, they all have boyfriends, but I don''t have them." Xueling said embarrassed to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech understand come over, he frankly smile, "I''m afraid you invite me to go with you to Yang''s house, not to find a dance partner, but afraid of your sisters laughing at you." He always thought he was a smart man, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also so thorough. It''s just because you need to look for a partner at a party. It''s also true that he leaves from the rich God such as jade, beautiful unparalleled, Xueling asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, there is no blame. "Whatever you want." Ye Li said faintly. "Thank you, Ye Li." Seeing ye Li''s promise, Xueling''s face is full of surprise. She thought that leaves leaves this boyfriend, must not envy death her that group of sisters. Because she had never seen such a beautiful person as Ye Li. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that there were such beautiful people in the world. Before long, Ye Li and Xue Ling went to the gate of Yang''s house. Now it is evening, and some people have entered the Yang family. They are all men and women with extraordinary temperament. Such temperament can never be raised by ordinary people. Ye Li and Xue Ling also went to the Yang family. To the lobby, Ye Li looks resplendent hall, his face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he is not interested in these. But He was very interested in the variety of food. "Master!" Yang Qi has been waiting for Ye Li. He thought Ye Li would not come, but he didn''t think Ye Li had come. He quickly came over and bowed deeply to Ye Li. "Yang Qi, do you know ye Li?" Xueling''s white face showed a look of amazement. "Yes, sister Ling." Yang Qi said with a smile. Xueling didn''t continue to ask. She thought that Tianjing City was so big that Yang Qi knew some friends she didn''t know. It was also normal. "These things should be free." Ye Li said suddenly. Although he has plenty of money, he thinks it''s better to ask first. "It''s free, senior. You can eat whatever you like." Yang Qi quickly replied. Yang Qi has regarded Ye Li as a lifesaver. Even if it is not free, he will not ask for Ye Li''s money. "All right, you go and play by yourself." With that, Ye Li picked up a plate. Then, he just began to eat and drink! Ye Li is such an unrestrained person. He never cares what others think of him. See, Ye Li, devil Ye Li! Wherever we went, there was no grass. What!!! All the people in the hall saw such a scene. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and stare at Ye Li with astonishment. "Well, how hungry it is." "My God, how long has it been since I have eaten?" "It''s terrible. How can anyone in this world eat like this?" Xueling and Yangqi also startled a chin, they stare at Ye Li. "Master, you..." Of course, Yang Qi doesn''t love these foods. At least he thinks Ye Li eats too fast. He didn''t even have time to see, the food It''s gone? Chapter 1356 At the moment, all the people in the hall are staring at Ye Li, and they find that Ye Li is so beautiful. But don''t people like this generally belong to gentlemen? Even if they want to spend ten days and ten nights, they can''t imagine that such a person would have such a eating appearance. Xueling''s whole body was shaking. I thought she was a gentleman. But now she knew that she was wrong. For a moment, Xueling couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "Xueling, did you bring that man?" "Yes, Xueling, you just said you had a boyfriend, can''t it be him?" "I think it''s him. She has a good eye." A group of girls of the same age as Xueling came to Xueling and said with a smile. Xueling''s white face was embarrassed. She wanted to find a hole to get in. She let Ye Li pretend to be her boyfriend in order to show off in front of her sisters. But now Can you show off? "Cough, that elder..." Yang Qi startled to see leaf leave one eye, "enough?" "What do you say?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "Understand!" Said, Yang Qi then let people take out the delicacies. "Look, eat again!" "My God, what kind of speed is this? It''s terrible." "I swear, I''ve never been so shocked since I was born." Everyone in the hall of the Yang family was shocked to the point of astonishment. "He, he''s not my boyfriend!" Xueling said quickly. "Don''t pretend to be Shireen. I know he''s your boyfriend." "Yes, Xueling. He just looks a little ugly. He looks good-looking." "It''s not bad. Our Xueling has also found her son-in-law." Xueling''s sisters laughed at Xueling again. At this time, Xueling''s heart has been incomparably regretted. If she could, she would never choose to leave with Ye, which is too humiliating. Yang Qi naturally heard these taunts, and he sneered to himself. How can he know the terror of his predecessors when he thinks about you ants? He felt that he would never forget the scene when ye Li killed the octopus dark race. Ye Li is full at last. Naturally, he heard what she said. But he didn''t take it to heart. He knew that a girl like Xueling needed face. This is her choice! "Miss Yang is out!" Suddenly, I do not know who, a cry. All eyes were on the front. I saw a girl like a fairy came out. The girl''s body is full of flowers, blue silk shoulder length, waist like catkins, air like gossamer, bright eyes and bright teeth! In every move, there was a faint air of immortality. Delicate as jade''s face is more attractive, it is simply a stunning face! Everyone in the hall was in a daze. Such a face against the sky, they only see. Only leaves leave, his face is still calm like water. Yang Qi thinks his sister is beautiful. He looks at Ye Li, but he is surprised. He actually found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not seen his sister at all. "Master, this is my sister Yang ling''er." Ye Li nodded and did not speak. He thought that Yang ling''er was a good genius, and he was actually a third-order Heavenly King level realm. Chapter 1357 Yang Qi has endless shock in his heart. He really can''t understand why his predecessors would not be shocked. This is strong person? For a moment, his admiration for Ye Li was like a torrent of river water, like the flood of the Yellow River. "Thank you for coming to my birthday party." Yang ling''er''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, listening to people like a spring breeze. Miss Yang''s birthday party is not her own. Therefore, this time, most of them are Yang linger''s friends. "Now, start cheering." Yang linger said. Soon, music appeared. Many people began to dance ballroom. Ye Li is not interested in these, and there is no fluctuation in his face. He went to a sofa and sat down. Xueling came to Ye Li''s side, her white face was full of anger. "Ye Li, I thought you were a gentleman!" Xueling stares at Ye Li and asks. "So never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you." Hearing this, Xueling had to smile bitterly. She didn''t know how to answer. "Xueling, listen to them. Do you have a boyfriend?" Suddenly, a slightly sharp voice appeared in the ear of Ye Li. I saw, a man went to the leaf from the side. The man and Xueling''s age is similar, the appearance is very good, the disposition displays completely. "Li Changfeng?" Xueling looks at the man and frowns. "Xueling, he is not your boyfriend, is he?" The man sneered at Ye Li. He found that his face and leaves from the comparison, is a sky, an underground! "Has it anything to do with you?" Xueling stares at Li Changfeng. Li Changfeng is a cold smile, he ignored Xueling, but looked at Ye Li. "Are you Xueling''s boyfriend?" Li Changfeng looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks at Li Changfeng lightly and opens his mouth slowly: "No Li Changfeng is stunned, it is obvious that Ye Li will say such words. Immediately, Li Changfeng''s face was extremely disdainful. "Xueling, I thought you were looking for some kind of boyfriend. I didn''t even dare to admit it!" Li Changfeng looked at Xue Ling and said with a smile. "Hum, is that what you can say, master?" Suddenly, Yang Qi came over. Li Changfeng was stunned, "master?" Xueling is also very puzzled. She thinks that Yang Qi called Ye Li just now. Of course, she doesn''t understand why Yang Qi called Ye Li. At the moment, there are more than ten friends from Xueling. They are also very puzzled looking at Yang Qi. "Yang Qi, what''s the matter with you?" Li Changfeng stares at Yang Qi. The Li family, like the Yang family in Tianjing City, is one of the super families. "Li Changfeng, do you know that you are a mole ant in front of your predecessors?" Yang Qi''s slightly handsome face appeared a thick look of disdain. "You, what do you say?" Li Changfeng was stunned and did not expect Yang Qi to say so in any case. "Is he a powerful gene warrior?" "No way! You didn''t see the eating pattern just now. How could that kind of eating style be a powerful gene fighter "I don''t think it''s possible. Look, I''ll see." A dozen girls began to whisper. Chapter 1358 "Are you a powerful gene warrior?" Li Changfeng stares at Ye Li and asks. Leaves from indifferent smile, he looked at Li Changfeng, "do you think?" Li Changfeng saw Ye Li''s indifferent face and could not help getting angry. "Do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Li Changfeng, as the young master of the Li family, is not so angry. Yang Qi saw that the elder had spoken, so he did not continue to speak. Xueling and more than a dozen girls are looking at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer. However, they did not think that Ye Li would say so. See Ye Li calmly looking at Xueling, light said: "like you such mole ants, how to change it?" "You, how dare you call me..." But Li Changfeng''s words did not finish, his head It''s broken. Hiss! When they saw such a scene, they were all shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true even if they wanted to break their heads. Li Changfeng, the young master of the Li family died like this? But they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. At the moment, all the people who were dancing in the ballroom dance stopped one after another, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. Ah, ah, ah! Scream, scream into Ye Li''s ear. And leaves from the face, or no fluctuation. Yang Qi and Xue Ling opened their eyes to the biggest time in history. They had never dreamed that Ye Li would kill Li Changfeng. "What''s going on?" Yang ling''er, a young lady of the Yang family, spoke quickly. When she came up and looked at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but turn pale. "This, this, this..." Yang ling''er''s white face was astonished. "Yang Qi, what''s going on here?" The fact that Li Changfeng, the young master of the Li family, died in the Yang family and died so miserably is too big a fact. "Sister, yes, yes..." Yang Qi didn''t know whether to say it or not. "Sister ling''er, it''s this man who made it!" A girl said to Yang linger. Yang ling''er smelled the speech and looked at Ye Li. She said to Yang Qi in a hurry: "go to inform my grandfather!" "Come on "Yes "Get him under my control!" Then, more than ten gene warriors went to Ye Li''s body and surrounded Ye Li. Yang linger see Ye Li did not resist, she secretly grew a breath. She knows that being able to kill Li Changfeng instantly is definitely not an ordinary gene warrior. "Who are you?" Yang ling''er stares at leaf to leave a question to ask. Everyone in the hall looks at Ye Li. They want to know who has the courage to kill Li Changfeng, the young master of the Li family. This is a disaster on earth that is not provoked, but provoked by heaven! "Are you entitled to know my name?" Ye Li looks at Yang ling''er lightly. Hearing this, Yang ling''er looked cold and said: "don''t you know your present situation?" Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he was not ready to continue to answer. In front of his eyes, these people are not a poor weak mole ant. Before long, Yang Qi took the Yang family master and the elders to the hall. The head of the Yang family and the elders have understood everything. I saw the Yang family master cold looking at the leaves. "Who are you?" The name of the Yang family is Yangshan. He is a gene warrior with seven levels of heavenly king level. Chapter 1359 Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family, stares at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li killed the young master of the Li family in the Yang family. If not handled properly, it may lead to a war between the Li family and the Yang family. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Ye Ye Li? Hiss! Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, and all the elders were shocked. "You, are you really Ye Li?" Of course, they know who Ye Li is, the man who killed the Lord of tianwu city. Other people in the hall were all a little surprised. They didn''t understand why the Yang family leader and the elders met and showed fear. "Do you think I''m kidding?" Ye Li smiles calmly. The Yang family leader and the elders looked at each other because they really didn''t know whether to believe or not. "Master, if he is really Ye Li, I think we have to report to the master." "Yes, the master of the family, and Li Changfeng, the young master of the Li family, died in our Yang family. I guess the Li family will think it was our Yang family who did it." "Remember, it''s better to report to the local master. Although the Yang family is not afraid of the Li family, we don''t need to have a common understanding with his Li family." Yang family master smell speech nodded. Immediately, someone rushed to the palace. Xueling is a little shocked. Her family is also one of the super owners. When she first heard the name Ye Li, she felt that she had heard it somewhere. Now, he was shocked to see her. After a few seconds, Xueling''s pupil shrinks violently. Just because she thought of Ye Li! This is her grandfather told him that there is a strong presence to kill the Lord of tianwu city. And the Legion is in control. Her grandfather told her that every zombie of the last legion was a powerful existence. At the thought, she could not help but be shocked to the extreme. She only hated that she had not thought that this person was Ye Li! All the people who ridiculed Ye Li''s eating phase were shocked. They were wet with cold sweat. "Master, the master of Li''s family and the elders are here!" A younger brother of the Yang family ran in and said in horror to Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family. What? Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, looks gloomy. "Let them in." Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, said coldly. Before long, Li''s Master Li Kuang Yun and the elders entered the hall of the Yang family. Li Kuang Yun and the elders looked at the tragic situation of Li Changfeng, all of them rushed out of anger over their heads. "The wind!" Li''s family leader, Li Fanyun, is even more heartbreaking. "Old Yang Shan, you dare to kill my grandson!" Li''s family leader Li Fanyun''s eyes were red and he looked at Yang Shan with great anger. "Li Kuang Yun, I didn''t kill your grandson!" Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, opened his mouth coldly. "Mr. Yang Shan, what can you justify now? Give me your life!" Just as Li Kuang Yun was about to make a move, a lazy voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "Don''t you think it''s noisy?" As soon as this word came out, all the people were shocked, and they quickly followed the voice to see the past. Found that the speaker is not Ye Li, or who! "Li Kuang Yun, he killed your grandson!" Yang Shan said to Li Kuang Yun. At this time, Li fury, he turned his head to see Ye Li. "Old Yang Shan, my grandson has excellent talent. In fact, his strength is unparalleled in the world. This little boy can kill my grandson?" Li''s family leader, Li Fanyun, said furiously. Chapter 1360 Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family, sneered, "Li Fanyun, if he is not a little person?" As soon as he said this, Li Fanyun, the leader of the Li family, and all the elders were stunned. It was obvious that they did not understand what Yang Shan meant. "What do you mean?" Li Fanyun looked at Yang Shan and asked. "Li Kuang Yun, listen up, his name is Ye Li!" Ye Li? Li''s family leader Li Fanyun sneered, "do you mean the Ye Li who killed the Lord of tianwu city?" "Yes Yang Shan said. Li Kuang Yun snorted coldly and roared, "isn''t it just a little Ye Li who killed my grandson, I want him to pay for his life!" The sound falls, Li family Master Li crazy cloud then a fist toward Ye Li Meng''s fight. This fist is full of aura. The aura of terror surged out of the Li family master''s fist and swept over. The people in the hall quickly hid away from Li. Of course, they know the horror of Li''s family leader Li Fanyun! At the same time, all of them found that Ye Li stood still as a bell, almost as stable as Mount Tai, his face with a light color. How could Everyone was there. They really don''t understand why Ye Li doesn''t hide!? You know, such a blow on the body, either death or injury! But Yang Qi''s pupil is a fierce contraction, in Ye Li''s killing Octopus dark race, he saw Ye Li''s terror to the incomparable defense. Xueling has closed her eyes, although she knows the identity of Ye Li, she is shocked! But now she has no doubt that Ye Li is a dead man. "Boom!" Li''s family leader Li Kuang Yun''s fist hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Everyone knows that Ye Li will fly backwards, and it is either death or injury! But what they didn''t think of was that this was the next scene. How could it be! All the people in the hall were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it was true. Ye Li, who suffered a terrible blow from Li''s family leader, Li Kuang Yun, didn''t fly backward. He didn''t even step back. "Well, how is this done?" All the people in the hall of the Yang family all looked at each other. Xueling was also stunned. She opened her eyes wide and could not speak. "You, how can it be?" Li''s family leader Li Fanyun looks at Ye Li in horror. He can''t believe it is true. "Shocked?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. Of course, Li Kuang Yun was shocked. His fist didn''t let Ye Li fly backwards. He was still as stable as Mount Tai. How could he not be shocked. "Ye Li, you, how could you be so terrible?" Li''s family leader Li Fanyun stares at Ye Li and says. "Ha ha." Leaves from a smile, slowly said: "like you such mole ants, how can you realize my leaf from a little bit of terror?" Voice down, leaves from a shock! Suddenly, a wave of terror swept out of his body. Boom! All the tables and chairs in the hall were smashed. There was a gully several meters deep on the floor of the hall. It was really heartbreaking to look at it. Hiss! All the people present were shocked to see such a scene. They look at Ye Li in horror, because they feel that Ye Li is really terrible! Chapter 1361 "You, you!" Li''s family leader Li Fanyun looks at Ye Li with consternation. He can''t say a complete sentence for a long time. Li''s elders are also stunned. They want to break their heads and never expect Ye Li to be so scared. Xueling was stunned. Is this still the leaf that eats wildly just now? She found that at this time, the leaves, hair, eyes and eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderous gas, in front of the body behind a hundred steps of prestige. What''s more, the domineering attitude deeply shocked her mind. "You know," Ye Li looked at Li''s Master Li frantically, "do you know what will happen to you?" As soon as this word came out, Li''s family leader Li Kuang Yun was startled. In any case, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, you, don''t think you can defeat me just by doing so!" Leaves from indifferent smile, "is it?" Sound down, leaves from a finger. Looking at Ye Li''s finger, everyone in the hall is surprised. Of course, they don''t understand what ye Li wants to do with his finger? But then, they all understood. I saw, leaves from the fingers up, terror began to condense. Looking at the rapid condensation of aura from the fingers of Ye, all the people present were a little surprised. Only because they found that as long as they looked at the fingers of the upper leaf, their whole body would be unable to stop shaking. Li''s family leader Li Fanyun looks at the terror aura on Ye Li''s fingers and is scared out of his wits. "Ye Li You What do you want to do? " Li Kuang Yun is flustered. He is really flustered. Ye Li''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he looks at the Li family Master Li crazy cloud lightly. "Kill you, of course." When saying this sentence, Ye Li''s tone is very indifferent, just like saying a trivial matter. Li''s family leader Li Fanyun is not a fool. He knows that he can never be the opponent of Ye Li. He knew that his only chance to survive was to escape! All of a sudden, Li''s family leader, Li Fanyun, was ready to run for his life. Unfortunately, how can he escape? Even if he had ten lives, he would die today. Whoosh! I saw that the terror aura condensed from Ye Li''s fingers flew towards Li Kuang Yun, the leader of the Li family. Fast as the wind! When Li''s family leader Li Kuang Yun looks back and wants to see if ye Li has caught up. His pupils began to contract rapidly. Only because, such as the terror of the spiritual attack, has come to his eyes. "My life is dead!" At the last moment of his life, Li Fanyun, the leader of the Li family, yelled. As his voice fell, his life disappeared from the world forever. "Hiss!" All the people in the hall of the Yang family were shocked. Where did they think of Li''s family leader, Li Kuang Yun, who died like this. The girls who mocked Ye Li before, their faces turned pale. Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water, as if nothing has happened at all. Yang Shan, the leader of the Yang family, and the elders looked at Li''s family leader Li Kuang''s death. They hit them on the head like a bolt from the blue. "Ye Li, you You You Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family, looks at Ye Li in horror. He really doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Chapter 1362 At this moment, a cry came from the door. "Here comes the master!" Hiss! All the people in the hall of the Yang family were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked out of the door and found that Chen long, the leader of Tianjing, was coming. Chen Longzheng, the master of Tianjing, is coming. There is a hundred steps in front of and behind me! "Here we are." "My God!" "The master of the territory is so domineering." All the people in the hall are staring at Chen long, the master of Tianjing. When Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, and the elders saw that the master of the territory was coming, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and their heart dropped from their throat. "Master of the land!" It was the elders of the Li family who spoke first. "Master, Ye Li killed the master and the young master of the Li family! Sobbing You must be our master. " The elders of the Li family ran to Chen long, the leader of Tianjing, and began to wail. Ye Ye Li? Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was stunned. After a long time, he came back to God and quickly walked to Ye Li''s side. "Ye Li, you have come to Tianjing City." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, smiles at Ye Li. He has to be respectful to Ye Li. He knows the terror of Ye Li''s strength. He knew that if ye Li sent out thunderous rage, the whole Tianjing City would be a catastrophe. This Everyone looked at this scene, and their eyes opened for the biggest time in history. My lord Know ye Li? And it seems to be very familiar. All the elders of the Li family were also shocked. "I just came for a walk." Ye Li said slowly. "Ye Li, are you interested in sitting in the main hall?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li tentatively. Ye Li Wen Yan pondered for a few seconds, "then we''ll talk about it." "Well, then I''ll go." After Chen long, the master of Tianjing, left the place, it was quiet and silent, and the needle could be heard. All of us were shocked to see Ye Li. Even if they want to spend ten days and ten nights, they can never think that the master of the territory should be so respectful to Ye Li. How did Ye Li do it! They don''t know, they really don''t know! "You," Ye Li faintly looked at the Li family elders, "should not find me revenge?" Hearing the speech, all the elders of the Li family could not help stepping back a few steps away. Where did they dare to find Ye Li for revenge. They just want to live now. "No, we dare not." One of the parents of Li said in a hurry. Leaf from the face is still calm as water, he slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, then you can leave, don''t forget to take them away." Leaves in the mouth of them, refers to the natural Li Kuang Yun and Li Changfeng''s corpse. Hearing the words, the elders of the Li family were granted amnesty, so they quickly took all the elders of the Li family and fled here. Everyone in the hall of Yang''s house looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to have such a shocking background. "Mr. Ye Li, yes I''m sorry. " Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family, apologized in a hurry for fear that ye would leave and anger them. "There''s nothing to apologize for." Ye Li said slowly. "Don''t you mean to blame us?" Yang Shan, the master of the Yang family, carefully looks at Ye Li and asks. "No Ye Li said slowly. Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, and all the elders heard that they were reborn, so they gave a big breath in secret. Xueling porcelain doll like face scared, she looked at Ye Li in horror, and did not know whether to speak with Ye Li. Chapter 1363 People in the hall did not dare to stay any longer, so they left in a hurry. "Ye Li, I''m sorry." Xueling finally summoned up her courage and said seriously to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "There is no need to apologize." Ye Li said. Hearing this, Xueling bit her silver teeth and did not continue to speak. "Ye Li, you are really good." Yang Qi smiles at Ye Li and says, "even the master of the territory is afraid of you." Today, Yang Qi''s admiration for Ye Li has reached the continuous flow of the river, which is like the flood of the Yellow River. "Not bad." Ye Li said slowly. Yang Shan, the head of the Yang family, was stunned. "Yang Qi, do you know adults?" "That''s what happened, granddad." Yang Qi said to Yang Shan, the owner of the Yang family. Yang Shan heard the speech and understood it. A smile appeared on his old face. Where did he think that Ye Li actually saved Yang Qi''s life. "By the way, tomorrow''s Tianjing college students are going to the sick wood forest. Do you want to go?" Yang Qi suddenly said to Ye Li. Tianjing hospital and diseased wood forest, Ye Li have never heard of it. But even with his toes he could figure out what it was. "Whatever you want." Ye Li said slowly. Yang Qi saw Ye Li agreed to come down, his face excited to the extreme. This night, Ye Li lived in the Yang family. At night, stars dot. Ye Li Gang wants to sleep, the sound of knocking on the door appears. With Ye Li''s current strength, it is too simple to know who is outside. He got up and opened the door. It was Yang ling''er, the eldest lady of the Yang family. I saw that Yang linger''s face had a touch of shame. "Former, elder." Yang linger called to Ye Li. "What can I do for you?" Although Yang linger is not interested in him at all. Just because he has never been a lecher. "Yes." Yang ling''er nodded. Ye Limian''s face is like a jade, and he slowly opens his mouth: "come on, what''s the matter?" Yang ling''er''s white face, however, seemed to have something hard to say. After a long time, Yang ling''er''s white face finally became firm. "Master, my grandfather asked me to..." Yang linger''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "Needless to say, I know what you want to say." Ye Li waved his hand, he looked at Yang ling''er faintly, "do you think I am like that kind of person?" As soon as the words came out, Yang ling''er''s white face was filled with blood. She buried her head low and wanted to find a hole to drill in. "Go ahead." Ye Li said to Yang linger. He shut the door. Yang ling''er''s face is very lonely, although her grandfather asked her to do so. But she Ye Li such a character, she is also not infatuated. She had to leave. Ye Li was lying on the bed with a smile to himself, thinking that he was not such a person, but was prepared to do something like that to him. Sunlight into the window, shining in the face of leaves. Ye Li opened his eyes wide. He stretched himself, and then got up to wash himself. "Master." Just after washing, Yang Qi''s voice came in from outside the door. Ye Li opens the door. Yang Qi looked at Ye Li, his face showed a smile. "Master, let''s go to Tianjing courtyard." Yang Qi said to Ye Li. Chapter 1364 "Master, shall we go to Tianjing courtyard now?" Yang Qi said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Yang linger is also a student of Tianjing college, and the three of them go to Tianjing college together. During this period, Yang ling''er never dare to look directly at Ye Li, because she was too embarrassed by what happened last night. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Qi was stunned. His handsome face was puzzled. "No, nothing." Yang ling''er quickly replied. "No, sister, are you..." Yang Qi looks at Yang ling''er and Ye Li. All of a sudden, his pupil suddenly shrinks, just because he thought of an amazing possibility. "Sister, you, you don''t like your predecessors, do you?" This word a, Yang Ling Er hurt a big red face. "Yang Qi, how can you say such a thing in front of your predecessors?" Yang Qi also felt that he had made a mistake. He quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He was relieved. He thought that fortunately, the elder didn''t get angry, otherwise his life would be gone. After all, Ye Li''s strength is very clear to him. Finally, the three arrived at Tianjing courtyard. Tianjing college is the largest college in Tianjing. Gathered all the peerless Tianjiao in the sky. Both Yang ling''er and Yang Qi are Tianjiao of Tianjing Academy. In addition, they are the children of Yang family, so they are in general in the college. However, the strongest Tianjiao in tianjingyuan is not Yang linger, but Chen Xiaojia, the daughter of Chen long, the master of Tianjing. Ye Li is not interested in these things in Tianjing courtyard. After entering Tianjing college, many students began to say hello to them. Xueling, suddenly into Ye Li''s vision. "Xueling." Yang linger called to Xueling. Xueling looks at Yang linger''s side of Ye Li. She really doesn''t know whether she should come or not. But she chose to come. "Sister Ling er." Xueling called to Yang ling''er. "Xueling, is the trial going to start?" "It''s about to start." This time, the students of Tianjing college went to the sick wood forest for trial to enhance their combat experience. The dark race of the sick wood forest, but extremely terrible! "You can join us." Yang linger said to Xueling. Xueling nodded. At the moment, there are many students in tianjingyuan square. Suddenly, I don''t know who exclaimed. "Chen Xiaojia is here!" All the students quickly followed the voice and looked at it. Chen Xiaojia, the favorite daughter of Tianjing Academy. Chen Xiaojia, whose father is the master of Tianjing environment, naturally no one dares to offend Chen Xiaojia with such a strong background. Chen Xiaojia is enjoying the sight of the students in the square. She glanced at the students in the square, she knew that these students were just like this in front of her. All of a sudden, the expression on her face was frozen, as if she had seen something impossible or something. Yes, she saw Ye Li. For a moment, Chen Xiaojia''s heart was full of shock. She would never dream of seeing ye Li in Tianjing courtyard. She is not only afraid of Ye Li, but also of Ye Li. And I was scared to the point where I couldn''t help it. But After all, this is Tianjing court. She doesn''t believe Ye Li dares to do to her. With an uneasy mood, Chen Xiaojia walked towards the leaves. All the students in tianjingyuan square are watching such a scene! Chapter 1365 All the students in tianjingyuan square didn''t understand what Chen Xiaojia was going to do. Their eyes could not help earning more than usual. Before long, Chen Xiaojia went to Ye Li''s body. "Ye Li, you, how could you be in Tianjing courtyard?" Chen Xiaojia is very puzzled, looking at Ye Li. Yang Qi, Xue Ling and Yang ling''er were all surprised at this. Naturally, they did not expect Chen Xiaojia to say such a thing. But soon they were relieved! After all, even Chen long, the master of Tianjing, is so respectful to Ye Li, and his daughter Chen Xiaojia is afraid of Ye Li. What is surprising? "Can''t I be here?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face exposed a touch of fun ignorant smile. Chen Xiaojia looked at the look on the face of Ye Li, and could not help but secretly frightened. She was terrified at the thought of what had happened outside the black forest that day. After returning to Tianjing City from the black forest, her father told her: Ye Li is invincible! "Ye Li, I don''t mean that. I really don''t mean it." Chen Xiaojia said in a hurry, for fear of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. "It''s OK." Ye Li said slowly. When Chen Xiaojia heard the speech, he took a breath. "By the way, are you going to try?" Ye Li suddenly asked Chen Xiaojia. Chen Xiaojia was stunned when she heard the speech, just because she thought of an amazing possibility. "Master, are you going to try Chen Xiaojia looks at Ye Li in amazement. "I''m just going to play." Ye Li said faintly. Chen Xiaojia looked at several people beside Ye Li. She knew all of them, but they were not very familiar. She thought to herself, is it possible that the elder would follow them to the sick woods for trial? Think of here, Chen Xiaojia whole body is excited! "Master, can I, can I join you?" Yang Qi, Xue Ling and Yang ling''er were all surprised. Naturally, they didn''t expect that Chen Xiaojia would suddenly say such a thing. "Whatever you want." Ye Chen said frankly. He thought that he was just idle and bored, and just looked at the so-called diseased forest. As for what was in the sick wood forest, he was naturally not interested in it. Only because he knew that the dark race in the sick wood forest was pitifully weak in front of him. Chen Xiaojia saw that Ye Li agreed to come down, and her white face was suddenly surprised. "Thank you, master." In the face of Chen Xiaojia''s thanks, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, on the contrary, there was a lazy color. "Students, let''s go to the forest of diseased trees to start the trial!" A 70 year old man with great momentum cheered. With the voice of the old man falling, all the students on the square began to walk to the sick wood forest. Half an hour later, leaves from a few people then to the sick wood forest. "Master, this is the forest of diseased trees." Chen Xiaojia said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech looked at the sick wood forest in front of him, he found that the dark race in the sick wood forest was actually very strong. He thought to himself, are these students not flowers in the greenhouse? Not to mention, it''s a bit interesting for Jingyuan. Then, leaves from a few people then walked into the sick wood forest. The sick wood forest is very big. Even if thousands of students from Tianjing college walked in together, after a while, they would hardly see other groups except their own groups. Sure enough, only a few minutes later, Ye Li and a few people could not see other students. Chapter 1366 "Master, the dark race in the sick wood forest is still very strong!" Chen Xiaojia said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. The dark race in the sick woods may be very strong for them. But for Ye Li, he is not only poor but also poor. "Human beings?" Suddenly, the voice of a dark race came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li looked around and found a spirit dark race appeared in front of him. Is this a fourth level Heavenly King spirit? Ye Li was stunned. Of course, he didn''t expect that there was a fourth-order soul in this small sick wood forest. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xue Ling look at the spirits in front of them, and their faces all show a look of panic. Only because they found that the fluctuation of the soul was too terrible. "I can''t imagine that I can''t find a place to go without breaking iron shoes. I have to work hard." The fourth level Heavenly King Spirit said with a smile to several people. "Come on." Ye Li showed a side face and looked at several people. A few people were surprised, where did they think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Up?" Yang Qi swallows saliva, "but elder, this spirit soul looks really terrible." Leaf from a smile, "nothing, the key time I will hand." As soon as the words were said, the spirit spirits of the fourth level Heavenly King level were very angry. "What are you doing, man?" Four level Heavenly King level spirit soul dead looking at several people, "you see why I still don''t run?" The fourth level Heavenly King spirit found that even if he wanted to break his head, he could not understand it. "Because we don''t have to run!" Chen Xiaojia stares at the fourth level Heavenly King level spirit soul coldly says. Four level Heavenly King level spirit soul coldly smile, "depend on you?" This is the first time I have met someone like Chen Xiaojia. All the people he met before, when he saw him again, were frightened. But what he didn''t think of in any case was that these human beings would not be afraid, but would like to fight against him. "Come on." Ye Li opened his mouth to them again, but he didn''t have so much patience. In his eyes, this fourth level Heavenly King spirit soul is too weak to be pitiful. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang linger and Xueling nodded. Then, they began to attack the spirit spirits of the fourth level Heavenly King level with their own skills. I saw the colorful light flying towards the fourth level Heavenly King level spirit soul. The speed was very fast, just like the wind. The spirit soul of the fourth level Heavenly King level sneered, because in his eyes, such an attack can''t do him any harm. I saw that the spirit soul of the fourth level Heavenly King level jumped forward and avoided the attack of the four people. However, they could not capture the spirit of the fourth order heavenly king. How can it be!!! The four exclaimed. Ye Li thinks to himself that the spirit soul is the fourth level Heavenly King level realm, and Chen Xiaojia is also the fourth level Heavenly King level realm. However, this fourth level Heavenly King spirit is much stronger than Chen Xiaojia. "Man, I''m here!" Suddenly, the sneering voice of the fourth level Heavenly King spirit soul appeared in several people''s ears. When they follow the sound, the fourth level Heavenly King spirit has already arrived in front of them. And it''s only a few steps away from them. They all opened their eyes and found it impossible to escape! Chapter 1367 Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xue Ling all have their pupils shrinking rapidly because they find it impossible to escape the attack of the spirit soul of the fourth level heavenly king. What to do? They don''t know what to do! The fourth level Heavenly King level spirit soul knows that the four people''s lives will disappear from this world forever. It''s a pity that he missed a little. This point, of course, is the Ye Li that has not been taken. At this critical juncture, a terrifying spirit power attack came towards the fourth level Heavenly King level spirit soul. What?! The spirit soul of the fourth rank Heavenly King level was shocked to see such a terrible attack coming to him. He found it impossible for him to escape such an attack! He can do, only hard next! However, with his four level Heavenly King level realm, how can he accept such an attack! Ah!!! This terrifying spirit power attack directly penetrates the body of the fourth level Heavenly King spirit soul. The fourth level Heavenly King Spirit sent out a burst of startling screams. Such a scream, listen to really let the scalp numb. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xue Ling are shocked to see such a scene. Their eyes are wide open and their faces are pale. Just as they were about to die, there was such a scene. They all know, save Ye. For a moment, the four looked at Ye Li with gratitude. "Thank you, elder. If it wasn''t for you, we would be dead." Yang Qi said to Ye Li. They found that Ye Li''s face showed a dull color, just like killing the fourth level Heavenly King level spirits and spirits, just doing a trivial thing. "Spirit soul is the fourth level Heavenly King level realm, and you are also the fourth level Heavenly King level realm..." Ye Li looked at Chen Xiaojia faintly, "but you are almost killed by seconds." Hearing this, Chen Xiaojia''s white face was suddenly scattered. She bit her lips and didn''t know how to answer. "Master, my combat experience is really..." But Chen Xiaojia''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted her words. "Living under the protection of your father all the time, should you enjoy it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. Chen Xiaojia lowered his head. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He wanted them to have a trial. He just watched the children go through the house. If so, why don''t he do a good thing to show them his strength? "By the way, is that soul from the sick wood forest?" Ye Li suddenly asked four people. "Yes, master, the spirit spirit dark race is the most powerful dark race in the sick wood forest." Yang Qi said to Ye Li. Ye Li hears this speech, appeared on the face a touch of wonderful. "I''ll take it." Ye Li looked at Yang Qi and said faintly. What?! Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xue Ling are all stunned when they hear the words. They don''t think Ye Li will say such words. Spirit soul dark race is the most powerful dark race in the sick wood forest. They really don''t understand what ye is going to do when he leaves? Is it possible that All of a sudden, the four people thought of an amazing possibility. That is, Ye Li is ready to destroy the spirit soul dark race! However, it is the spirit of the dark race ah! At the thought of it, the dead were all dead and speechless. Chapter 1368 "Master, can I ask..." Xueling swallowed her mouth to spit, and looked at Ye Li in horror. She didn''t finish speaking. Now she in the face of leaves, always feel regret all the time. When going to Yang''s house, Ye Li has agreed to be her temporary boyfriend. At that time, she was just ready to show off in front of her sisters. After all, Ye Li was so beautiful. But let her not expect is, leaf leaves left after Yang''s house, eat phase unexpectedly is so unbearable, and still so can eat. At that time, she felt ashamed. When her sisters asked her if ye Li was her boyfriend, she chose not to. She also deliberately looked at Ye Li. She must have heard Li Ye. But even if she wanted to go on ten days and ten nights, she could not imagine that even the master of the territory was so respectful to Ye Li. Originally, she can fly into the sky. But now, her heart only endless regret. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia and Yang ling''er also look at Ye Li. Although they all speculate that ye''s departure from the spirit soul dark race territory is to destroy the spirit soul dark race, it is only their guess after all. If they could, they would not want to go to the realm of the spirit dark race. Only because they know the horror of the dark race! It''s a pity that Ye Li''s next answer is to let them down. "I went to the realm of the spirit dark race to destroy the spirit dark race." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the four people. Four people smell speech, you look at me, I see you can''t help but a burst of mutual gaze up. "Master, the leader of the spirit soul dark race, is a spirit soul of the eighth level Heavenly King level realm." Chen Xiaojia thinks it is necessary to tell Ye Li about the terror of the dark race. Although she knew that Ye Li would be able to kill the leader of the spirit soul dark race, there were too many spirits of the spirit soul dark race. "It''s OK. Just take me." Ye Li said faintly. When the four saw Ye Li''s insistence on going, they were shocked. However, they can only take leaves to leave. Spirit, soul, dark race is in the deepest part of the sick wood forest. It took three days for them to reach the depths of the diseased woods. But this is just the depth of the diseased forest, not the deepest. "Master, there are many dark races in the forest of diseased trees. I don''t know how many." Chen Xiaojia looked at Ye Li and said. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face, calm as water, and no fluctuations. "Lead the way." The four men swallowed their mouths. They used to go to the depths of the diseased woods from the future, because they knew the horror of the forest. "Ha ha ha ha! Guess what I saw? " Suddenly, a cold laugh came into their ears. Several people follow the sound to see the past, found that the speaker is a human shaped Mantis monster. Ye Li smiles to himself, because he has met many human Mantis monsters since he crossed the world. As the voice of the mantis fell, dozens of them rushed out. These personal Mantis monsters surround several people. "Humans, it''s heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You can vote." A seven terraced King level Mantis monster sneered at several people. Ye Li''s face appeared a lazy color, he said slowly: "when you say this sentence, you will be dead." Chapter 1369 Ha ha ha ha! The seven terraced King level Mantis monster looked up to the sky and laughed as if he had heard the most funny joke in the world. The dozens of Mantis monsters behind him all laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "What are you laughing at?" The seven terraced King level Mantis hummed coldly and said to Ye Li coldly: "you don''t know when you die!" In the eyes of these individual Mantis monsters, Ye Li is already a dead man. Even if he had wings, he couldn''t live! "Alas." Ye Li sighed. He really didn''t understand why someone always thought that he could be killed? The seven terrace King level human Mantis monster saw Ye Li sighing and got angry. "Man, why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang linger and Xueling can''t help laughing. What they are afraid of is the spirit soul dark race, but this human Mantis dark race, of course, they are not afraid. "You, you...!" The seven terrace King level human Mantis monster saw several people also smile, can''t help but be stunned. "Human beings!" The seven terrace King level Mantis monster roared, "don''t you understand what the situation is now?" The dozens of human Mantis behind the king level Mantis monster in the seventh terrace were all angry to the point of no more. Only because they have never seen such arrogant human beings. They have been surrounded by them, and they can still smile. They really can''t understand why they dare. "I have just said," Ye Li looked at the seven terrace King level human Mantis monster, "you are a dead man already." "Give it to me!" The seven terraced King level Mantis monster could no longer stand Ye Li''s arrogance. He yelled at more than 30 humanoid Mantis monsters behind him. At the command of the seven terrace King level Mantis monsters, more than 30 human Mantis monsters besieged. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Just in an instant, more than 30 human Mantis monsters fell to the ground, where there is still a little bit of life. Their deaths were all the same, and there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. This, this, this Looking at such a scene, the seven terrace King level Mantis monster was stunned. How could he say a complete sentence. He can''t believe it even if he wants to break his head. It''s true. Unfortunately, that''s true! "Now," Ye Li looked at the seven terrace King level Mantis monster lightly, "do you still believe your eyes?" "Man You You, how could you be so terrible The seventh terrace King level Mantis monster has been scared to urinate. "It''s OK. It''s not too scary." Sound down, leaves from then up a finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror began to gather. "Whoosh!" The king level Mantis monster of the seventh terrace was not allowed to beg for mercy. The terrifying spirit power attack flew out towards the king level Mantis monster of the seventh terrace. Ah!!! With the cry of the seven terraced King level Mantis monster, his life disappeared from the world forever. This Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xue Ling are all in the same place. Just because they were so shocked. Chapter 1370 They really didn''t see how Ye Li did it, but dozens of human Mantis died like this. It can''t be described as horror any more! They were shocked, thinking, is this strength? They''re suffocating. They continued to walk, and finally came out of the realm of the spirit dark race. "Ah As soon as I arrived outside the dark race, I heard a scream. I saw that a dark race was being devoured by several spirits. The scene was really terrible. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang linger and Xueling looked at the scene, and their faces were all pale. They quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had been seen. A few seconds later, the dark race was devoured by several spirits. "Eh?" Suddenly, the spirits were startled. They rubbed their eyes for fear that they were wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes. Leaves from several people are still in front of us. "Human beings?" The spirits all laughed. "Ha ha, I haven''t eaten human soul for a long time." "Yes, I can''t help but feel excited when I think of the delicious food of human soul." "Yes, we can finally eat the human soul again." Say, these a few spirit spirit soul then walked over. "Humans, are you lost?" A spirit soul of King level of five terraces said with a smile at several people. "No Ye Li shook his head. The four spirits were stunned. Naturally, I didn''t expect Ye Lihui to look like this. At this time, the eyes of these people should not be shocked, and then run away? "You have a lot of courage, especially you!" The spirit soul of King level of five terraces stares at Ye Li and says. "Can you believe that I can show you their bodies in a second?" Ye Li said slowly. "Ha Ha ha ha The spirit soul of King level of the fifth terrace laughed because he thought that Ye Li''s words were too funny. "Don''t you believe it?" "Of course not..." Before he had finished his words, he would never be able to speak. Only because the three spirits around him had fallen to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. How can it be!!! Seeing such a scene, the spirits of the king level of the five terraces couldn''t help but turn pale, and quickly stepped back a few steps. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible to see. "Now," Ye Li looked at the spirits of the king level of the five terraces, "do you believe I can let you see their bodies in a second?" This The spirit soul of the king level of the five terraces could not say a complete sentence. His whole body was shaking violently, and even his soul was shaking. "Then, how do you want to die?" Ye Li said faintly to the spirit soul of the king level in the five terraces. Hearing this, the spirits and spirits of the king level of the five terraces were scared out of their wits, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. However, the spirit soul of the king level of the five terraces still has its own ideas. He didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, but was ready to run for his life? Just, can he escape? Whoosh! With the sound of a broken wind, the spirit soul of the king level of the five terraces fell heavily on the ground, where there was still a little vitality. Chapter 1371 When this happens, the spirits and spirits of the dark race naturally know. Before long, thousands of spirits appeared in front of Ye Li. They surrounded several people. A seven level Heavenly King level soul is staring at Ye Li several people. "How dare you kill the people of my spirit, soul and dark race!" This seven level Heavenly King spirit is the leader of the spirit soul dark race. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xueling are all shocked at such a scene. They look at Ye Li, but find Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. Such calm, in the end is how to be able to do! They don''t know. They really don''t know. "Since you have killed the people of my spirit, soul and dark race, you should die." "Go on Spirit soul dark race leader cries out. Suddenly, thousands of spirits surrounded several people began to besiege them. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xueling are scared to death. But then they couldn''t see. Only because ye Li put them in the system space. See leaves from jump, then jump out of the encirclement. "Want to run?" Spirit soul dark race leader sneer, "don''t let him run away for me!" But The leader of the dark race is stunned, thinking about how many humans are there? How suddenly disappeared? Just when the spirit soul dark race thought Ye Li was going to escape, a flash of cold light appeared in front of him. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of a dragon began to enter the ears of all souls. Thousands of spirits began to turn pale. This is the pressure from the real dragon! They look at Ye Li in a hurry, but find a terrible five claw blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. This Thousands of spirits and spirits, the dark race, looked at the five clawed blood dragon above Ye''s head, and all of them couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. They swear, they swear! This is definitely their most frightening time since they were born. You know, this is the phantom of bloodless dragon! The leader of the dark race of spirit and soul was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect such a vision. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Suddenly, leaves from a jump, jump to the air. I saw him holding up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and chopping out a sword heavily. Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, SSS God level skill! The horror is so terrible! Countless swords are flying towards the bottom, and the speed is like lightning! Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, people''s scalp numb screams began to be heard. This How is that possible? The leader of the dark race in the spirit and soul was stunned to see such a scene. With just one sword, thousands of souls will die. The scene began to look terrible. The rest of the spirits were scared to the extreme. They thought it was the most frightening thing they''ve ever had, but it''s only now that they realize they''re wrong. It''s not only wrong, but it''s so much wrong! Ye Li released several people from the system space. Before several people had time to ask, where was it just now, they saw the scene in front of them. Countless spirits, spirits, and dark races fell before their eyes. This Several people''s bodies began to shake. Chapter 1372 Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xueling are all frightened at this scene. Their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be at the moment. Souls, the leaders of the dark race and the souls were terrified beyond measure. Where have they ever seen such terrible human beings as Ye Li before. "You," leaf leaves light looking at the spirit soul in front of the dark race, "in fear?" They were, of course, afraid, not only, but also to the point where they were beyond measure. "There''s nothing to be afraid of, because you''re going to die soon." When this was said, all the spirits were scared out of their wits. "Human beings, you, don''t be shameless!" The leader of the dark race of spirit soul speaks coldly to Ye Li. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally without any fluctuation. "No shame? Hehe Ye Li looked at the leader of the spirit soul dark race not far away from his eyes. He hooked his finger at the leader of the spirit soul dark race, "come here, let me kill you." Hearing this, the leader of the dark race was shocked. "Human beings!" See, spirit soul dark race heavily bit teeth, dead looking at Ye Li. "Don''t you think you can really kill me!" Spirit soul the dark race leader is a spirit soul of seven level Heavenly King level. In the eyes of ordinary gene warriors, this is absolutely invincible, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is nothing more. "You don''t want to come here." Ye Li shakes his head. Of course, he doesn''t understand why the leader of the spirit spirit dark race doesn''t come over and let him kill him. Can he live without coming here? Leaves from the corner of the mouth rose slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face. In his eyes, the leader of the spirit dark race is dead. Whoosh! All of a sudden, leaves from the original place, leaving only a shadow. But leaves leave, already disappeared. What? All people see this situation, quickly looking for the leaf from the figure. But they found that where can capture the leaf from the shadow of ah. The spirits have been scared out of their wits. The leader of the dark race of the spirit soul is not so, because he found that Ye Li was just like disappearing out of thin air. "Don''t look, I''m on top of you!" Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of all souls. All spirits and spirits quickly follow the sound and look up! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of them are scared out of their wits. Only because they found that Ye Li flew down to the leader with the sword of Taigu Longyuan. How to describe the speed in words? The leader of the dark race in the spirit and soul can''t help but open his eyes. This is the biggest eye opening he has ever had! Only because he found that he could not escape such an attack. "My life is dead!" There was a cry from the leader of the dark race. As the voice of the dark race leader falls, his life disappears from the world forever. How can it be!!! All the spirits and spirits in the scene cried out. They can''t believe that the leader is dead like this. You know, the leader is a seven level Heavenly King level realm! "Don''t be surprised," Ye Li looked at the spirits in front of her eyes, "you will die soon." Chapter 1373 Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xueling look at the corpse of the dark race leader of the spirit soul on the ground. They can''t help but swallow their mouths and spit. This speed is too fast! Before they even know it, the leader of the spirit and soul dark race has been destroyed. Such people They take a look at Ye Li in horror, but find that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation at all, as if what he has done is just a trivial matter. "Master, it''s terrible!" Yang ling''er said pale on her face. She thought that when she was in the Yang family, it was good that she didn''t offend Ye Li. Otherwise, not only she, but even the Yang family will be razed to the ground in an instant! All souls are shaking violently at the moment, because they find that they are not facing human beings, but the devil! This is a devil from Inferno! "What are you waiting for?" Leaf from the light looking at the eyes of the soul soul, "come on, let me kill you." Hearing this, all these spirits were heartbroken. All they can do is run away. The leaders are dead. Of course they will choose to run away. For a moment, the spirits began to disperse and flee, the fastest speed in history. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He doesn''t understand why these dark races always choose to escape when facing him? Can you escape? I saw that Ye Li jumped up from the ground and held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. The supreme sword of Taigu Longyuan sword began to condense rapidly. "Xuan God Ba Magic Sword The secret SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula flies from Taigu Longyuan sword. I saw countless gods and Demons flying out with swords, and the speed was like running thunder. Ah, ah, ah! In a flash, countless screams came into the ears of several people. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xueling looked at the scene in front of them. They had some pale cheeks, and they became even paler. Only because they are absolutely, Ye Li is not a human at all. In this world, there is no such person as Ye Li. Until now, they finally understand why the master is so respectful to Ye Li. Just a few seconds later, all the remaining souls fell to the ground. Scene, more than a tragic word can describe. Ye Li falls to the ground from the air. He puts the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space and looks at several people lightly. "After seeing my strength, what do you think?" Several people a Zheng, they naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, our feeling is that you are so terrible." Yang Qi said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all because of Yang Qi''s words. He said slowly: "your realm is very good. In fact, your strength is far higher than your imagination of yourself, but you are afraid." "Because of fear, when you see the dark race, you will have fear." Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang linger and Xueling are surprised at the news. Yes, Ye Li is right. They do have deep fear when they see the dark race. "Let''s go." Ye Li said frankly that he knew that courage was not something that could be practiced in one day. Chapter 1374 When a few people come back to God, Ye has gone out far away. When they got out of the sick woods, it was already sunset. As the saying goes, the setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. The setting sun often represents death. At the moment, there are countless students of Tianjing college outside. After a while, they began to go back, discussing their combat experience in the sick wood forest. Ye Li also followed them back to Tianjing courtyard. There are a lot of students in Tianjing college, but these students are unlikely to arouse his slightest interest. He jumped to a tree and began to sleep. This sleep, he went straight to the next day. Vertical sun, the sun shines on the face of Ye Li, Ye Li opens his eyes. "This classmate, why did you sleep in the tree?" A neutral female voice appeared in Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that it was a female tutor who looked like twenty-eight years old. The female tutor is very beautiful, but ye Li naturally can''t bring up much interest. The female tutor''s name was Anli. She saw that Ye Li didn''t pay attention to her. She couldn''t help frowning. "Classmate, please answer me!" Leaf from a smile, light looking at Anli, "has anyone told you, your words a lot?" What? Anli was surprised. She didn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "What''s your name, classmate?" A few seconds later, Anli said coldly to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech is a smile again, "do you think you are qualified to know my name?" As soon as she said this, anly was stunned. She has never seen such an arrogant student. Is there any super background? But even Chen Xiaojia would not talk to his tutor like this. At this time, more and more students were watching. They all point to Ye Li. "Who is this man who dares to speak to teacher Anli like that?" "Who knows, that''s ridiculous." "I don''t know. I thought he was a genius, just a clown." The taunts of the students did not change Ye Li''s calm face. Anli did not say that she had seen a student like Ye Li, but she had never even heard of it. "Classmate, I warn you now, if you don''t answer me again, I will take measures against you!" Anly opened her mouth to Yeli. Ye Li smiles. He does. Why are there so many ants in front of him? To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know why. "Why should I answer your question?" Leaf from the light looking at the tree under the Anli, "I am not a student of Tianjing college." What!!! As soon as this word came out, anly and the students were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t add more. "You, what do you say?" After a long time, Anli just looked at Ye Li and said. All the students are also looking at Ye Li, all want to see what ye Li will say. "I''m not a student of Tianjing college. Is there anything strange about this?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "Hum!" Anli suddenly snorted and said to Ye Li coldly: "since you are not a student of Tianjing college, why do you appear in Tianjing college?" In the face of Anli''s question, Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. Chapter 1375 Anli looked at the leaves on the tree. "Since you are not a student of Tianjing college, I will fight you now!" "You don''t think I''m bullying you, do you?" Ye Li smiles to himself. He really can''t understand why Anli can say such a thing. It''s ridiculous that a little gene warrior of the third level Heavenly King level dares to speak up in front of him. The crowd of students, their faces all play ignorant, just because in their eyes, leaves from the end will be very miserable. They have even imagined a scene like that. "Poor ant, just give up in my eyes." Ye Li said slowly to Anli. Hiss! As soon as this word came out, all the people present were greatly surprised. Naturally, they didn''t expect that Ye Li would come out with such words. Teacher Anli, it''s the third level Heavenly King level realm. In this man''s eyes Is it a mole ant? At the moment, the hearts of the students are undoubtedly shocked. "You Say What Do you think so? " Anli stares at Ye Li and says. "Ha ha." Leaf from a smile, light said: "but is a three-level King level gene warrior just, I really don''t understand who gives you courage." This All the students were stunned because they found that Ye Li was too arrogant. They have no idea why there are such arrogant people in this world. If the strength is good, in their view, Ye Li is just loading a calf! "Is my realm so low in front of you?" Anli looks at Ye Li coldly, although she knows that it only takes a second for her to defeat Ye Li. But she also wants to know, leaf leaves what can have such confidence! "Very low, of course, just like ants." Ye Li said frankly. Anli smell speech, she can''t bear the arrogance of leaves any longer, a thousand feet of anger burst out from the top of her head. "Lizi an dares to be so arrogant!" The voice falls, see an Li toward leaf leave a palm to hit to go out. See a spirit power attack from the hand of Anli burst out, toward the leaves fly away. It''s just that the attack is too weak for Ye Li. But in the eyes of the onlookers, Ye Li is absolutely impossible to resist such an attack. There are not too many reasons, just because the realm of teacher Anli is the level of three heavenly kings! However, what the students did not think of was that Ye Li gave up the resistance directly, but waited for the spirit power attack to go to him. All the students don''t understand why it''s time for Ye Li to be so stable as Mount Tai! There is no doubt that the terror of spiritual attack hit Ye Li''s body heavily. All the students know what will happen to Ye Li! But the next scene, but let them all be surprised. How can it be!!! All the people at the scene, all made a exclamation, and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Only because, when the terrible spirit attack hit Ye Li heavily, Ye Li did not fall from the tree. Not even a single wound. What kind of defense is this? They don''t know, they really don''t know! Looking at the top of the face of the students, such as the face of the tree. Chapter 1376 Ye Li said to the students under the tree: "ants like you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is." What!!! All the students were so angry. As the saying goes, it''s hard to offend people''s anger! They just want to break the head also did not expect, Ye Li unexpectedly will talk about a turn, against them. "You, who the hell are you?" Suddenly, anly leaves again. "I said, who am I," leaf from the light looking at Anli, "you have no qualification to know." Anne was so angry that she swore it was definitely the most angry she had ever had. "Since you are determined to die, you can''t blame me!" As the voice dropped, anly raised her hand again and yelled: "cross palm!" All of a sudden, the cross attack formed by the condensation of spiritual power is attacking Ye Li directly. The speed is very fast. Ye Li sighs secretly from the appearance, he thinks this person why is not understand? I saw that when the cross attack formed by the spirit power was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li put up a finger. Ye Li, with her erect fingers, lightly touches the cross formed by spiritual power. The cross attack, which was formed by spiritual power, disappeared in this way. What!!! As soon as this scene appeared, all the students on the scene took a breath, as if they had seen a scene that could never be seen. Their eyes have opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths are open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Anly''s eyes were wide, and she shook her head quickly. She couldn''t believe it was true. "I said, you are just a poor ant, why don''t you believe it?" All the students around did not dare to feel that Ye Li was arrogant. Because ye Li''s strength is too terrible. "Go and get someone!" Anne suddenly said to a student. She is the tutor of Tianjing Academy. Now there is such a terrible existence in Tianjing Academy, she will naturally choose to call people. Before long, the dean of Tianjing Academy and all the tutors came. More than that, all the students are here! Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xue Ling look at the scene in front of them. They are all a bit stunned. When Yang Qi is ready to explain Ye Li''s identity, he is held by his sister Yang ling''er. "Sister, what are you holding me for?" Yang Qi is puzzled and looks at Yang ling''er. Yang ling''er shook his head. "If you want to tell me your identity, you don''t need to say it." Yang Qi suddenly realized when he heard the speech, thinking that it was OK that he had not passed away, or he might have already angered his predecessors. "Name it!" Only see a whole body exudes domineering old man staring at leaf from dead say. The old man''s name is Wu Cang. He is the president of Tianjing Academy. He is a seven level Heavenly Kingdom. At the moment, all people are looking at Ye Li. In their memory, no one has ever dared to enter tianjingyuan. They really don''t understand that Ye Li ate a few leopard galls to make such a terrible thing. "I just want to sleep on this tree. Why does the tree want to be quiet and windy?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. Suddenly, only a flash of cold light appeared in everyone''s eyes. Chapter 1377 Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, looks at Ye Li. "You are not a member of Tianjing court, but you appear in Tianjing court. It''s a big crime. What''s your crime?" Wu Cang shouts at Ye Li. Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing court, is just like a judge. He judges Ye Li. There is a light in his eyes. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li looks at Wu Cang lightly and asks. When he said this, not only Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, but all of them were stunned. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Moreover, they have no idea what ye Li means. "What do you mean?" Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, stares at Ye Li and shouts. Ye Li smiles calmly because he thinks that Wu Cangshi is very cute. "It doesn''t mean much. Let them go, because all of you here together are not my opponents." Hiss! Hearing this, all the people present were shocked, and then became extremely angry. They have never seen such arrogant people as Ye Li since they were born. All of them, together, are not his opponents? They really don''t understand why Ye Li dare to say such words. "Good, good!" Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, said three good words, representing his anger at the moment. "Since you are so arrogant, I would like to see what your strength is!" The voice falls, the dean of Tianjing courtyard Wu Cang one fist fiercely to leaf Li to hit past. This one, tiger roars again and again! All the people heard the roar of the tiger, and saw a tiger formed by the condensation of spiritual power. It hit Ye Li with great speed. It was only in an instant that he came to Ye Li''s side. Naturally, Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, knew that Ye Li would be terrified to the point that he could not be more frightened. Of course, his eyes were looking at Ye Li but what he never dreamed of was that Ye Li''s face, which was as if he had not seen anything at all. Boom! There was a loud noise. The tiger, which is condensed by the spirit power, hits Ye Li''s body heavily. Everyone knows that Ye Li is dead and there is no possibility of living. Only because their Dean is a seven level Heavenly King level state of the supreme strong. All the students have a look on their faces. They think that Ye Li was too arrogant before. Now he can''t be arrogant. How can it be!!! But the next scene, but let everyone all gape. They rubbed their eyes because they couldn''t believe it. This How could this be possible?! Everyone gasped and looked at the scene in front of them. I saw Ye Li still sitting on the tree, looking at them calmly, as if nothing had happened at all. "This, this, this..." Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, was also shocked to the extent that he could not say a complete sentence for a long time. "I said," Ye Li looked at Wu Cang, the dean of Tianjing Academy. "All of you are not my opponents together. Why don''t you believe it?" Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, swallows his saliva. Where did he think that Ye Li was so frightened. Chapter 1378 Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, looks at Ye Li in horror. "You, you!" At the moment, Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, can still say a complete sentence. "I just want to rest on this tree. Why don''t you want to?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "Because...!" Anli was biting her silver teeth, "because you are not a student of Tianjing college." "Reasonable." Leaf leaves a faint smile, "but the rules have always been made by the strong." "You think, if I''m just a weak person, I''m afraid I won''t die now, but..." Leaf from the corner of the mouth slightly up, the face appeared a touch of evil smile. "Now, there''s nothing you can do about it, aren''t you?" As soon as this was said, all the students in Tianjing college were silent because ye Li was not only right, but also right. "Master, we were blind just now. Can you forgive us?" Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li, with a smile, said slowly, "what do you say?" Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, did not know how to speak. After a few seconds, Wu Cang continued to speak: "what do you say, master?" "It''s easy. I want your hand." Ye Li said slowly. What!!! Hearing this, all the people in Tianjing courtyard were extremely angry. They think Ye Li is too arrogant. This is the first time they have seen such a arrogant person since they were born! "Dean, we have so many people, we don''t have to be afraid of one of them!" "Yes, I don''t believe it." "Yes, even if she is covered with iron, she can stick several nails!" All the students were excited. Ye Li smiles. He does. He thought that the world has always been about strength. If it is about quantity, he has no idea how many times he has died. "I''m just giving you a suggestion. You can do it or not." Ye Li looks at Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy. "Dean, no!" An Li, the tutor of Tianjing Academy, said to Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy. "Stop it!" Wu Cang yelled at Anli. He is very clear about Ye Li''s strength. He can see that Ye Li has nothing to do with him just now. At the same time, he also knew that as long as Ye Li was killed. On that day, the students of the frontier college didn''t know how many deaths and injuries would be. There was no doubt that they would, and there was a stream of blood. "Master, don''t you just want my leg, I''ll give it to you!" As the voice dropped, Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, raised his hand. On the palm of your hand, the power of terror is fully displayed. Suddenly, Wu Cang hit his left leg heavily. "Dean!" All the people in Tianjing courtyard yelled at this scene. Just, Wu Cang''s left leg, already comminuted fracture rises. Ah!!! Wu Cang, the president of Tianjing Academy, screamed loudly. Ye Li smiles to himself. He didn''t expect that Wu Cang still has some responsibilities. "Master, is that all right?" Wu Cang looks at Ye Li, sweat has overflowed from his forehead, and his ruddy face has become pale at the moment. "Yes." Ye Li nodded, "but..." Before he had finished his words, Anli and all the students in Tianjing college were gnashing their teeth. Only because they all know that Ye Li still has requirements! Chapter 1379 "Don''t go too far!" Anli looked at Ye Li dead and said, "it''s a big deal that a fish is killed and a net is broken!" Over the heads of the students in Tianjing college, they were already in a rage. Yang Qi, Chen Xiaojia, Yang ling''er and Xue Ling are staring at each other. They know that Ye Li''s power of terror is so strong that even the spirit soul dark race is destroyed by him. In front of Ye Li, Tianjing courtyard is just like a real mole ant. Ye Li did not pay attention to Anli, he slowly raised the palm of his hand. Anli looked at Ye Li''s upright palm, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking violently! "It seems that you don''t mean to stop!" Sound down, Anli jumped up, toward the leaves fiercely rushed in the past. It''s a pity that Anli is too weak in front of Ye Li, just like an adult beating a babe who is learning to speak. I saw Anli jump to the tree, facing the leaves is a slap in the past. Ye Li still does not pay attention to Anli, because Anli''s palm can''t do any harm to him. In his palm, a gentle spiritual power went to Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy. At the moment, an Li''s palm also fiercely hit Ye Li''s body. But ye Li is still motionless! What?! Looking at such a scene, Anli couldn''t help being shocked again. The gentle spiritual power has already reached the left leg of Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy. Suddenly, the left leg of Wu Cang, President of Tianjing hospital, recovered. This! Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, was surprised. He touched his left leg. "What''s going on?" Wu Cang was shocked. He is very clear his left leg, just now obviously already comminuted fracture, how now good? He found it impossible for him to understand even if he wanted to break his head. "Anne, stop it!" Then, Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, yelled at Anli in the tree. It''s just late, and Anli''s palm has already been hit on Ye Li''s body. Quiet, the needle can be heard! Anli swallow saliva, looking at a face of indifferent leaves. "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" Ye Li plays the ignorant looking at the Anli in front of the body. Where could Anne say a complete sentence at the moment? How frightened was her white face. "Dean, let''s save tutor Anli!" "Yes, let''s save mentor anly!" All of a sudden, all the students in Tianjing college were excited. "Don''t move Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, cried out. The students stopped at the sound of the speech, and their faces were angry to the extreme. "Thank you very much, master." Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, said respectfully to Ye Li. Hiss! On hearing this, all the students in the square took a breath and looked at the Dean with astonishment. Of course, they don''t understand why the dean said that! "Dean, you, how do you..." Ann Li in the tree was also shocked. "My left leg was smashed and fractured by my palm just now, but the master has cured me with divine skill." Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, explained to everyone. As soon as this was said, all the students in the square looked at each other. In their opinion, this is absolutely impossible. And Ye Li''s face is still calm as water, as if nothing happened at all. "Go down." Suddenly, Ye Li said slowly to Anli. Chapter 1380 Anli was shocked and nodded. She quickly came down from the tree. At the moment, all the people in the square are looking at Ye Li. Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared. Bang! The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. What?! All the people in the square couldn''t help but turn pale. Their faces were all pale. "Well, what is that?" A student exclaimed in surprise. All people look at the top of the head of Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s all startled. I saw a clawless blood dragon perched on top of Ye Li''s head. It looked really frightening. But I saw that Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. A few seconds later, he cut out heavily with a sword. Shua! How to describe such a sword in words. The light of the sword is attacking the sky. Boom! The sky is on both sides. This, this, this! All the people looked at such a scene, they were scared out of their wits and could not recover for a long time. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. For a moment, everyone in the square was shocked. Only because, they know, if such a sword attacks them, then they will have no possibility of survival. Thinking of this, everyone was scared, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat. Ye Li''s face still does not have any fluctuation, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Then he jumped out of the tree. "Master, you are really strong." Wu Canggong, President of Tianjing Academy, looks at Ye Li. Where has he seen such a strong man as Ye Li before. "There''s nothing to be strong about, just average." Ye Li said indifferently. Hearing this, Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, was immediately awed. It was not easy for Ye Li to be so modest because of his incomparable strength. Ye Li is ready to leave. In the final analysis, there is no relationship between this day''s Jingyuan and him. When he asked Wu cangjing to leave the hospital, he was ready to leave. "Master, please wait." Ye Lidun steps, he showed a side face. "Is there anything else?" "Master," Wu Cang, President of Tianjing Academy, swallowed his saliva. "Master, can you give me your name?" Everyone in the square also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know who Ye Li was. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then slowly opened his mouth: "Ye Li." The sound falls, he then does not return the head to leave. "Ye Ye Li Wu cangwen, the president of Tianjing Academy, took a few steps backward and didn''t fall to the ground. He knew that ye had left. Now in this day''s city, as long as it is a little bit of identity, all know ye Li. ¡­¡­ Ye Li left Tianjing City. He returned to the zombie empire. Fengyue and the last legion see Ye Li back, their faces are all showing a very happy smile. "Lord, you are back at last." Feng Yue said with a smile to Ye Li. "Nothing happened to the zombie Empire these days when I was away." Fengyue quickly nodded, "if you go back to the emperor, if you have me and the last legion, what will happen to the zombie Empire naturally?" "Master, we want to make zombies." However, the last army suddenly said to Ye Li. Chapter 1381 Ye Li listened to the words of the last legion, and he nodded with pleasure. "Then you go." Ye Li said to the last legion. "Good master The ten King level zombies of the last legion were pleasantly surprised. Then all the last legions went out. Ye Li stayed in the zombie empire for three days, feeling nothing, he also went out. One day later, Ye Li came to a mountain. On this mountain, there are cemeteries full of scalp numbness. In fact, a cemetery is a mass grave, with bodies and bones everywhere, and wild dogs eating corpses. Leaves from a smile, thinking how to walk on the ground. Not to mention, he really likes this place. "There are no zombies here, are they?" "Probably not. I don''t think there can be zombies." "That''s it. Look at your courage." Said, several girls appeared in front of Ye Li. "Well, there are people there." Obviously, these girls also saw Ye Li. Then, several girls came to Ye Li''s side. "Excuse me, what are you doing here?" A girl curiously looked at Ye Li and asked. Other girls all look at Ye Li, just because they want to know what ye Li is doing here? Ye Li said with a smile, "do you think I need to tell you?" What? As soon as this word came out, several girls were a bit stunned, just because they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway. "What''s so great about you?" Another girl said to Ye Li that the girl''s face was extremely disdainful. Ye Li is not ready to continue to pay attention to these girls. Suddenly, a cold voice came into their ears. "Hey, I didn''t expect that we didn''t look for food, but the food came to our door." Suddenly, a dozen dark races appeared in front of Ye Li. "You, wolf, dark race?" The faces of the girls were all frightened. Maybe it''s because ye Li is a man. They quickly look at Ye Li''s face, but they find that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation at all, as if they have not seen anything. "Oh, man, are you not afraid of us?" A wolf dark race looks at Ye Li in doubt. He thought that these girls all appeared the color of fear, but ye Li''s face was calm as water, he was naturally very puzzled. "Disappear." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! More than a dozen wolf dark race are very confused, naturally do not understand what ye Li means. "I''ll give you a second to disappear in front of my eyes." Ye Li said again. What!!! Hearing this, the more than ten wolf dark race immediately became extremely angry. "Human beings, you don''t look, what are you facing now!" A wolf, the dark race, stares at Ye Li. "What are you facing?" Ye Li thought, "is it not a dozen ants that I am facing?" "You, what do you say?" Not only these more than a dozen wolf dark race, even a few girls also gaped. They just want to break the head also can''t think of, Ye Li actually dare to say such words. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, a dozen wolf dark race burst out laughing, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. Chapter 1382 "Interesting, very interesting!" A wolf dark race said to Ye Li faintly. "You seem confident?" Ye Li looks at the talking wolf dark race. "Of course, after all, we are the dark wolf race." The wolf dark race continued. "Did not let you nod in front of my heart for a second As soon as this word came out, the dark race of the wolf became very angry. "Human, I think you have eaten the courage of the leopard with bear heart, and dare to speak to us like this!" Ye Li shook his head and said faintly, "I will never eat leopard gall with bear heart." More than a dozen wolf dark race, where can also bear the arrogance of Ye Li, immediately rushed towards Ye Li fiercely. Ah, ah, ah! These girls all screamed, because in their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man. Ah, ah, ah! However, as soon as they closed their eyes, they heard the cry of the wolf dark race. Several girls quickly opened their eyes, they looked at the scene in front of them, all can not help but step backward. This How could that be possible! These girls found that more than a dozen wolf dark race all fell to the ground, and all of them had a startling blood hole on their foreheads, which seemed to make the scalp numb. They know that Ye Li did it. Thinking of this, they quickly look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if nothing has happened at all. They can''t believe how strong Ye Li is. "Before Master. " Several girls were all shocked to leave the leaf called. They all know ye Li''s terrible power, and they also know that if they provoke Ye Li, their lives will disappear forever from this world. "What are you doing here?" Ye Li asked several girls in front of him. He thought that there was nothing more than a mass grave, and there was nothing remarkable about it. "If we go back to our predecessors, we are here to exercise our courage." Listening to the explanation of several girls, Ye Li shakes his head secretly. "It''s just a random burial post. What kind of courage can you exercise? It''s better to..." Ye Li thought for a while and then said to the girls, "why don''t you take me to the clan land of the dark wolf race?" What!!! Hearing this, these girls immediately lost their color. In any case, they could not believe that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Master, you, what do you say?" These girls only think Ye Li is wrong. They ask again. "Take me to the territory of the wolf dark race. Is there anything else that is not clear enough?" Ye Li looks at several girls in front of her in doubt. The girls were shocked and shook their heads. "Master, we are not going." "If," leaves leaves the light to look at several frightened girls, "I must let you go?" As soon as the words came out, several girls were scared out of their wits. They thought Ye Li was a good man. After all, they just spoke ill of Ye Li, but ye Li killed a dozen dark wolves. But what they didn''t dream of was that they just came out of the wolf''s nest and entered Hukou! Chapter 1383 These girls are shocked to see Ye Li. Naturally, they knew that if they went to the territory of the wolf dark race, it would be suicide. "Master, what if we don''t go?" A girl said to Ye Li. The girl''s name is Xia Ge. She is very beautiful. Leaf from a smile, "do you really think you are qualified not to go?" Hearing this, several girls were shocked. They know that they can never be Ye Li''s opponent. Just in a flash, more than a dozen wolf dark race then all died, proving that Ye Li must be a super existence. Just a few girls, you look at me, I look at you, as if in eye contact. Then, the girls all nodded. They know, they have to go! Go, there may be hope of life. No, there is absolutely no hope of life. "Master, we will take you to the territory of the wolf dark race." Summer song says to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Then, several girls began to take Ye Li to the territory of the wolf dark race. An hour passed Ye Li and several girls finally came to the territory of the dark wolf race. "Master, ahead is the territory of the wolf dark race." Summer song looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li looked in front of him, and there was a mountain in front of him. The mountain is full of wolf holes. Leaf from indifferent smile, slowly said: "you go, let wolf dark race come out." Hiss! Several girls can not help but take a cold breath, they want to go on ten days and ten nights, they will not think that Ye Li would say such words. "Master, are you serious?" These girls are shocked to see Ye Li. "Do you think I''m joking?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. He thought that he was helping these girls. Why did these girls seem ungrateful? They just want to exercise their courage. Now he has given them this opportunity. "Master, kill us." Summer song suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. Where did he think that summer song would suddenly say so to him. Oh. Ye Li sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "just like you, do you still want to exercise your courage? It''s ridiculous. " The sound falls, he toward in front of the wolf mountain light said: "come out." Ye Li''s voice is very small, really small. So small that only a few girls could hear it. Can let a few girls want to break the head also did not think of is, originally small pitiful voice, but suddenly amplified! So big that it seems to ring through the whole world. What!!! Several girls were shocked, all as rigid as the clay sculpture in place. Roar! Suddenly, countless wolf dark race rushed out. Several girls looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all shocked. Their faces were as frightened as they could be. They were shocked to the extreme. "What? What to do? " The girls were, of course, at a loss. They can only regard Ye Li as the Savior, but they find that Ye Li still has no fluctuation, as if they have not seen anything at all. They were surrounded by thousands of wolf and dark race. "Human? Did you just let us out? " A four terrace King level wolf dark race staring at Ye Li lenglengleng said. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Chapter 1384 At the moment, thousands of wolf dark race are staring at Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li is too calm. This is a kind of calm that they can''t believe! Surrounded by so many people, they can still be so calm. They just want to break their heads and can''t imagine why this is! "Man, you have a lot of courage. You are really big!" Four terrace King level wolf dark race staring at Ye Li said. The leader of the wolf dark race is the king level of the four terraces. However, the dark race of the king level wolf in the four terraces may be very strong in the eyes of these girls. But in front of Ye Li, it is the existence that can be crushed to death. "I''m more daring indeed, but for a more important reason..." Ye Li looked at the leader of the dark wolf race, "it''s you who are too weak, weak as mole ants." Hiss! As soon as this word came out, thousands of wolves were all angry to the point that they had already burst out of anger. "Human beings, I think you are toasting and not eating or drinking!" The leader of the dark race of the wolf is naturally very angry and makes a sound at Ye Li. But, leaves leave is light smile, the face crown like jade on the face is very light. "I''ll never eat a penalty because no one dares to do so." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What do you say?" The wolf dark race stares at Ye Li. He doesn''t understand what ye Li means. Ye Li thought for a while and then said, "because I am the devil, Ye Li." The devil Ye Li? Thousands of wolves, the dark race, were shocked. Although they don''t know ye Li, they think that Ye Li''s name is too overbearing. "So, do you think you can survive?" Wolf dark race leader staring at Ye Li said. Leaf from the face is still light, he said to the wolf dark race: "I have said it, you are in my eyes, but poor ants." "Do you think there is a difference between a thousand mole ants and one mole ant?" Ye Li showed a side face, looking at summer song and several girls asked. Xia Ge and several girls are stunned, naturally did not expect Ye Lihui to suddenly ask them such words. "Master, we We don''t know. " Summer song swallows saliva, to leaf leave frighten say. Ye Li said with a smile, "I said there was no difference at all, it was just a foot." What!!! When the leader of the dark race of the wolf bit his teeth, he was furious. "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" With the wolf dark race leader of a violent drink, thousands of wolf will toward Ye Li fierce attack. Ah!!! Xia Ge and several girls looked at such a scene, they were scared pale. Just because they know that their lives will disappear from this world forever. Who knows, at this time, a voice is introduced into their ears. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" With the fall of the sound. I saw a sword flying towards the dark race of wolf. Such a speed, like lightning, is really fast to the point of astonishment. Suddenly, innumerable wolf dark race''s corpse, appeared in summer song and several girls'' eyes. This How could that be possible! Xia Ge and several girls are so shocked that they dare to swear that this is the first time they have been shocked and scared since they were born. Chapter 1385 The leader of the wolf''s dark race is not the same. His eyes have opened for the largest time in history. A sword, just a sword. His people almost died? What''s more, what happened to that sword? The leader of the wolf dark race only thinks that it is the most terrible sword in the world, and there is absolutely no one. With that sword, he could not even hope to live. Xia Ge and several girls are petrified at the same time. Their white faces are full of amazement, unable to recover for a long time. "Human beings, you, you, you You The leader of the dark wolf race could not say a complete sentence at this time. He looked at his eyes in horror, and his face was indifferent. It''s as if a sword killed his people, just doing a trivial thing. The husband and wife are the same as the birds in the woods, and they will fly separately in the face of disaster! Even husband and wife are like this, let alone the dark race? The remaining hundreds of wolf dark race see such a scene, where they dare to do a little bit of stay, have scattered to flee. Their speed has reached the fastest time in history. It''s a pity that they are the monkey king and can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha. Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of countless broken winds. The lives of hundreds of wolf dark races will disappear from this world forever. How can it be!!! The leader of the dark wolf race looked at such a scene. He could not help but step back. His face was extremely frightened. He finally understood why Ye Li was so brave. At the same time, he also understood that Ye Li is not a person, really not a person! Only then did he know that the devil The meaning of Ye Li! Xia Ge and several girls did not think so. They saw the great terror in the world today! "Actually, you don''t have to be afraid." Ye Li suddenly said to the dark race of wolf. The leader of the dark race of the wolf was stunned. He thought to himself whether Ye Li wanted to let him go? Otherwise, why do you say that? Thinking of this, there is a desire to survive on the wolf face of the dark race leader of the wolf. "My Lord, as long as you spare me my life, I will be a cow and a horse." I saw the wolf dark race kneeling for mercy. "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles. He does. Only because he did not expect that the leader of the wolf dark race would think so. "Do you know?" Ye Li faintly looked at the leader of the dark wolf race, "in this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid." Ye Lidun stopped talking, and after a few seconds he continued to speak: "that''s the dead!" As soon as this word came out, the leader of the dark race of the wolf was astonished to the point that it was beyond the limit. It''s just that he can''t live, even if he''s scared. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind appeared again, and the leader of the dark wolf race fell heavily on the ground, where there was still a little vitality. Devil! Absolute devil! This is Xia Ge and several girls'' comments on Ye Li. But, of course, they don''t dare to say so, because they don''t want to die so soon. Xia Ge and these girls look at Ye Li in horror. They really don''t know how to face Ye Li. "Yes, yes, yes I''m sorry. " Summer song looks at Ye Li with trembling voice. Chapter 1386 Ye Li naturally did not expect Xia Ge to apologize. "Why apologize?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. Summer song and several girls smell speech, their faces all appeared the color of fear. "Because, because, at the mass grave, we bumped into you." Summer song said to Ye Li. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly: "do you think I will argue with you?" Summer song and these girls heard this, all secretly grow a breath. "Thank you, master." Summer song and several girls said in a hurry. Ye Li doesn''t want to pay attention to these girls any more. He puts the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then walks away slowly. Xia Ge and several girls look at Ye Li''s back, and they all feel relieved. Somehow, summer song suddenly summoned up courage, she ran to the side of Ye Li. "I don''t know where the elder is going next?" Ye Li was stunned. He looked at Xia Ge with some consternation. Naturally, he didn''t expect Xia Ge to say such words. "Where am I going to have anything to do with you?" This words a, summer song white face is very frightened. In fact, when she asked, she had already regretted. She knew that the existence of Ye Li didn''t like people''s too much nonsense. "Sorry, master." Xia Ge is afraid of Ye Li''s anger, so she has to apologize to Ye Li again. "By the way, where are you from?" Ye Li suddenly asked Xia Ge and several girls in front of her. "If we go back to our predecessors, we are from Leiyun base city." Summer song said to Ye Li. Leiyun base city, Ye Li has never heard of it before. "Take me." Ye Li said faintly. "Good, good master." Xia Ge nodded. The girl and Leiyun left the base immediately. After arriving at Leiyun base city, Ye Li finds that Leiyun base city is just a base city that can''t be smaller. He has been to too many big base cities since he passed through the world. Such a small base city is really pitiful. But ye Li doesn''t care. He just wants to have a meal in this base city. "Sister Xia, let''s go back first." Several girls suddenly said to Xia Ge, just because they really don''t want to face Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li is really too terrible. If they don''t pay attention to it, their life will disappear from this world forever. "Well, you go back first." Xia Ge said to several girls. Hearing the words, these girls, if granted amnesty, hurriedly walked towards their families. "Master, is there anything you want to go to? I can take you there." Xia Ge looks at Ye Li. Although she is also afraid of Ye Li, Ye Li is too curious for her. At least, she had never been so curious about a person. At the same time, she had never seen such a terrible person! "Find a place to eat." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the summer song. Summer song is full of excitement, naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Good master." Summer song did not dare to delay, hurriedly with the leaves from toward the best restaurant in Leiyun base city. Before long, Xia Ge and Ye Li came to a restaurant called Rose Restaurant. "Master, this is the best restaurant in Leiyun base city." Chapter 1387 Ye Li sniffed at the Rose Restaurant in front of him, and found it was quite good. Leiyun base city such a small base city, can have such a restaurant, has been very good. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said slowly, and then he went into the Rose Restaurant. After entering the Rose Restaurant, Xiage ordered countless delicacies. "Master, do you think you are satisfied?" Summer song carefully looking at the leaves from, afraid that leaves do not like. "Whatever." Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. It was not long before the delicacies came up. Ye Li looked at the table full of delicacies, he picked up chopsticks. Summer song naturally did not dare to eat first, she had to wait for Ye Li to eat first, she dared to eat first. Can let her dream also did not think of is, leaves from eating unexpectedly is so fast! She has not even had time to see clearly, the delicacies on the table are basically gone?! Xia Ge opened her eyes and rubbed her eyes for fear that she was wrong. But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same. "What is surprising?" Ye Li naturally knows what Xia Ge is surprised about. Before Xia Ge had time to answer, he heard Ye Li say again: "I eat like I kill people. When I kill people, many people die before they can blink their eyes." "Many people have not seen me move chopsticks, I have eaten." As soon as this word comes out, Xia GE''s heart is filled with endless shock. In front of her eyes, this beautiful and incomparable teenager really shocked her too much. "Well, that man eats too fast." "Yes, I didn''t even have time to see it clearly." "You say, is that a man? That''s too fast." People like Ye Li stand out from the crowd wherever they go. As soon as he entered the Rose Restaurant, he was noticed by many people. Naturally, many people in the restaurant saw him eating fast. "I''m going to throw up!" Suddenly, a very disdainful voice was introduced into the ears of all. It''s a female voice. People in the restaurant looked at the voice and found that the speaker was a girl. "Kim, Miss Kim?" The restaurant was startled. I saw Miss Kim walk up to Ye Li''s body. " "Hello "I really didn''t expect that you were so beautiful and so disgusting to eat!" Miss JINDA, whose name is Jinyu, is the eldest lady of Jinjia in Leiyun base city. Jin family is one of the largest families in Leiyun base city. "Jinyu, don''t go too far!" Xia Ge looks at Jinyu and says. "Oh, there''s a bug out of eating melon seeds!" Jinyu disdained to look at summer song, "you are not summer song, dare to talk to me like this?" Xia Ge hears speech and bites her silver teeth, but she doesn''t know how to answer. She is only a level of King level realm, while Jin Yu is a three level King level realm. In fact, the gap between forces is self-evident. Jinyu''s face showed a look of arrogance, she was very disdainful to look at Ye Li, "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Rose Restaurant people all shake their heads in secret, thinking of the next leaf from and summer song miserable. "Of course I did. I''m not deaf." Ye Li said slowly. "Then why don''t you answer?" Jinyu stares at Ye Li and drinks. Ye Li said with a smile, "the reason why I didn''t answer is that I don''t think you are qualified to talk to me." Chapter 1388 Jin Yu, the eldest lady of the Jin family, was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t think that Ye Li dared to speak to her like this. "You, what are you talking about?" Jinyu looks at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "Why don''t you understand?" Ye Li shook his head. Jinyu looked cold and bit her silver teeth. "What do you mean?" "It means that you are a mole ant. Is there anything you don''t understand?" Ye Li looks at Jinyu indifferently. As soon as this word came out, not only gold and jade, but also the restaurant people were shocked. As you know, Jinyu is the most influential person in Leiyun base city. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to speak to Jinyu like this. "Looking for death!" Jinyu is angry to the extreme, raises the palm, one palm toward the leaf leaves to fight over. This palm, spiritual power entanglement, looks very terrible. Restaurant people are found that Ye Li did not make any want to dodge or defense. Xia Ge also stayed, just because she really did not understand why the elder did not dodge. There is no doubt that the palm of Jinyu hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Jinyu becomes complacent. In her opinion, Ye Li has already regretted what she said just now. But what she didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li had nothing. It''s like, she didn''t hit Ye Li at all. How could it be! Looking at such a scene, Jinyu couldn''t help shouting. She couldn''t believe it. People in the restaurant are frozen in place, how dare they believe this is true? Until this time, Xia Ge finally understood why Ye Li didn''t hide. "Now," Ye Li looked at Jinyu faintly, "do you still think you are not a mole ant?" Jin Yu, the eldest lady of the Jin family, has been shocked to the point that she can''t say a complete sentence. After a long time, Jin Yu, the eldest daughter of the Jin family, said to Ye Li, "master, I didn''t know Mount Tai just now." Jinyu is not a fool. She knows that Ye Li is definitely not something she can defeat. Ye Li secretly happy, he thought that the gold jade is also good, admit mistakes is also very timely. "Master, I really know I''m wrong. Can you give me a chance?" Jinyu looks at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from indifferent smile, "do you really think I''ll see you all the same?" Jinyu smell speech suddenly if get new life, she hurriedly to leaf from a deep bow. Just as Jinyu is about to leave Rose Restaurant quickly, a man comes in. "Why, Jinyu?" When the man smiles, he goes to Jinyu. "Jinyu, do you like eating here, too?" Said, the man looked at Ye Li and summer song again. "Are they your friends?" The man looks about the same size as Ye Li. He is also very handsome. He is a king level state with six steps. "They, they are not." Jinyu said quickly. Man a smile, he looked at the summer song and leaves. Suddenly, the expression on his face was frozen. Just because he saw Ye Li''s appearance, he thought he was very good, but compared with Ye Li, it was a heaven and an earth. "Jinyu, which young master of your Leiyun base city is this?" The man asked Jin Yu. Chapter 1389 The man''s name is Lin Bai. Hearing Lin Bai''s words, Jin Yu hesitated. "Linbai, I, I don''t know him." "No?" Lin Bai sneered, "that is to say, he is not your family master of Leiyun base city?" Immediately, Lin Bai''s face appeared a look of disdain. "In fact, even if you are the young master of Lei Yun base city family, I am not afraid of crazy tiger clan." What!!! Rose Restaurant everyone was shocked. Crazy Tiger Zong? Of course, they know the crazy tiger clan, but it is the most powerful force among the five base cities around! Restaurant people even want to break the head did not expect that Lin Bai will be a crazy tiger. When Xia Ge heard the crazy tiger clan, she couldn''t help being pale. Lin''s face was so white that he even laughed. But the next second he couldn''t laugh, because he found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he had not heard his words at all. "You, do you know crazy tiger clan?" In Lin Bai''s opinion, Ye Li must not know the crazy tiger clan, otherwise at the moment, he has already been scared to the bottom of his stomach. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Everyone in the restaurant was surprised, thinking that there were people who didn''t know crazy tiger clan? "My crazy tiger clan is the most powerful force among the five base cities." Lin Bai is very proud of the introduction of the wild tiger from Ye Li! "Oh, what does that have to do with me?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "You...!" Hearing this, Lin Bai became angry. "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!" Lin Bai angrily stares at Ye Li and drinks. Leaf from a smile, "I even see the coffin will not cry, because I will always need a coffin." What!!! Rose Restaurant people are shocked, they naturally did not expect Ye Li in the face of crazy tiger Zong, also dare to say such words. "Forget it, Lin Bai." Jinyu looked at Lin Bai, "after all After all, he didn''t offend you. " "Ha ha." Lin Bai said with a cold smile, "the world has always been based on strength. Even if he didn''t provoke me, but now I don''t like him, what can he do?" Ye Li sighed to himself. He didn''t expect that there was Wang Ba, a little gene warrior of King level in six terraces, who dared to speak up in front of him. "Jinyu, you really let me down." Lin Bai looked at Jinyu and said, "you speak for him!" Jin Yuwen listened to this, although the heart was unhappy, but also quickly shut his mouth. After all, the Jin family can''t provoke the crazy tiger clan! "Boy, you said you''ll never need a coffin?" Lin Bai looks at Ye Li without hesitation. "What do you think of breaking your hand?" Ye Li suddenly said to Lin Bai. Lin Bai was surprised. Of course, he didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean?" Lin Bai looks at Ye Li. Ye Li did not speak. Just as Lin Bai was about to ask questions, he screamed out. Ah, ah, ah! The sound of the scream was really numbing. All the people in the restaurant looked at it. It didn''t matter if they didn''t see it. They were all scared out of their wits! Because Lin Bai''s left hand has been separated from his body! Chapter 1390 Only listen to Lin Bai''s shrieking voice, the sound of the scream really makes people''s scalp numb. Ah, ah, ah! Lin Bai was still screaming, and his hand broke away from his body. The people in the restaurant were so scared that they could have as much panic on their faces. Jinyu and Xiage are not the same, they have even been scared silly, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. "You, you!" After a long time, Jin Yu looks at Ye Li in horror. "Lin Bai is a man of the crazy tiger clan. Don''t you know the power of the crazy tiger clan?" For Jinyu''s words, Ye Li also had to choose but smile, because of such words, he had said many times just now. See Ye Li did not answer, Jinyu did not dare to continue to say, she was afraid that Ye Li would kill her. Immediately, Jinyu left the Rose Restaurant with Lin Bai. "Master." Summer song swallows saliva, is very frightened looking at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not a bit of fluctuation, he looked at the summer song lightly, "are you afraid?" Xia Ge is really afraid, not only afraid, but also afraid to the point beyond the limit. You know, that''s crazy tiger clan! "Master, why don''t you go and sit down with me now?" Xia Ge looks at Ye Li tentatively. Ye Li thought, and then nodded. Before long, Ye Li and Xia Ge arrived in front of a villa. "Master, this is my home." Ye Li is stunned. He thinks that the summer song is the son of the family in Leiyun base city. How can he watch Xia Ge obviously saw Ye Li''s doubts. She said quickly: "master, I don''t live with my family." Listen to Xia GE''s explanation, Ye Li understands. Two people into the villa after, leaves from sitting on the sofa, found that the sofa is also very soft. "Master, you..." Summer song some desire to speak and stop up, as if there is something hard to say in general. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li looks at summer song and asks. "Master, are you really not afraid of crazy tiger clan?" Summer song swallows the mouth to spit, is very frightened looking at the leaf leaves. "Ha ha." Leaf from indifferent smile, "that you think I am afraid of the crazy tiger clan?" Xia Ge is stunned at the smell of speech. Judging from Ye Li''s facial expression, she knows that Ye Li must not be afraid of crazy tiger clan. But After all, the crazy tiger clan is the most powerful force in the surrounding five base cities. There are few of the five base cities that are not afraid of the crazy tiger clan. "Master, what if the people of the crazy tiger clan come to you?" Xia Ge asked again. Ye Li secretly happy, thinking of this Ni Zi''s words are quite a lot. "Just look for it. I''m not afraid." Ye Li said with indifference. Xia Ge knows that she can''t continue to ask. Of course, she knows the existence of Ye Li. She always doesn''t like other people''s words. Ye Li and Xia Ge haven''t been in the living room for long, and there''s a commotion outside the door. "Come on! Come on Xia Ge gets up from the sofa and is ready to go out and see what''s going on. To her surprise, there were so many people in her family. "Dad, you, why are you here?" Xia Ge looks at a middle-aged man and doubts. "Xia Ge, you do this to harm the family, you know?" The middle-aged man hates the iron is not steel, looking at the summer song. Xia Ge is very smart. She already knows why her father said that. The story of Lin Bai has been spread out! Chapter 1391 The middle-aged man named Xia Cheng is the father of Xiage, who is king level realm on five terraces. "Summer song, where is that man now?" Xia Cheng suppressed his voice and said to Xia Ge. "The elder is in it." Summer song said. Xia Cheng sniffed a cold smile, "summer song, after we take your boy back, you must say that he coerced you." Xia Ge is stunned. She knows that her father is worried about the safety of the family. "Do you hear me?" See summer song hesitation, Xia Cheng light drink a. "Xia Ge, what''s the matter?" Just when Xia Ge didn''t know how to answer, a lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. When Xia Cheng and more than 30 gene warriors heard the speech, they followed the voice and looked at the past. it doesn''t matter if they don''t look at it, they are shocked. Because ye Li is so beautiful, they dare to swear that Ye Li is definitely the most beautiful person they have ever seen, and there is no one of them. "You, you are a maniac who broke Lin Bai''s arm?" Xia Cheng stares at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Xia Cheng sneered, "since you are that maniac, then I will tie you now, you should not object?" Listening to Xia Cheng''s words, Ye Li pondered for several seconds and slowly opened his mouth: "no objection." Xia Chengyi Zheng, he naturally did not think that Ye Li would not object. "Are you really not going to object?" He is not a fool, after all, can break Lin Bai''s arm, which proves that Ye Li is definitely not a weak man. "Yes, as long as you can take me." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Xia Cheng frowned. "Tie him to me!" "Yes With the command of Xia Cheng, dozens of gene warriors are coming towards the leaves. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. His body was still like a bell, as if he had not seen these gene warriors coming to him at all. The gene warrior who attacked Ye Li saw that Ye Li didn''t mean to resist. They secretly gave a breath. When it comes to Ye Li''s side, they begin to tie up Ye Li. Xia Cheng saw that Ye Li had no objection, so he was relieved. He knew that this must be done well. Otherwise, the crazy tiger clan would blame them and the Xia family would be gone. "You should be glad you didn''t resist, otherwise you would be a dead man now." Summer said with a cold smile. Ye Li didn''t answer Xia Cheng''s meaning, because Xia Cheng was too weak in his eyes. He couldn''t raise any interest in dealing with Xia Cheng. "Take it away!" Xia Cheng shouts to all the gene warriors. Many gene warriors smell speech and prepare to leave leaves away, but they are found that Ye Li is actually motionless. No matter how they push, Ye Li is still in place, as stable as Mount Tai. "This, this, this..." Many gene warriors are shocked, they found that even with the strength of suckling, Ye Li can''t walk half a step. Xia Cheng also froze, as petrified in the same place. "You, what do you mean?" After a long time, Xia Chengcai said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He looks at Xia Cheng and says, "it''s not interesting. I said it just now. As long as you can take me, I will go with you." Xia Cheng''s whole body is shocked because he finally understands the meaning of Ye Li. Chapter 1392 Xia Cheng looks at Ye Li. "That''s what you mean Xia Cheng said coldly. Ye Li said with an open smile, "yes, can''t that mean it?" Summer song looked at such a scene, she did not know what to do. "Tell you, you offend the crazy tiger clan, not our Xia family!" Xia Cheng looked at Ye Li, "our Xia family can''t afford to offend the crazy tiger clan, and even the Jin family, we can''t afford to offend." "If you let the Jin family know that you are here, do you know what will happen to my Xia family?" Ye Li smiles. He does. "In fact, the Jin family and your Xia family, as well as the crazy tiger clan, are so weak in front of me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! If you say this, you will not be able to breathe. "Do you know you are arrogant?" Xia Cheng looks at Ye Li angrily. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Xia Cheng is infuriated at the smell of speech. He can''t bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Ah Xia Cheng shouts, and he pounces on Ye Li. "Dad Summer song saw here, she was anxious, of course, she knew that her father would never be Ye Li''s opponent. Looking at Xia Cheng, Ye Li can''t help shaking his head. In front of him, Xia Cheng is really too weak. "Ants." He thought why ants are always so ignorant? Ah! Suddenly, he fell out of the river. "Dad Summer song quickly ran to the side of Xia Cheng, see Xia Cheng nothing, this just relieved. "Go away, you are not my match." Leaves from the light glance at the eyes of the gene warrior said. They don''t know how to fly out. They didn''t even see how Ye Li made his move. Immediately, these gene warriors all look at Xia Cheng, want to know what Xia Cheng will say. "Go Of course, Xia Cheng knows that he can never be the opponent of Ye Li, and he quickly shouts. Xia Ge left with them. As long as Xiage leaves, it has nothing to do with Xiage. ¡­¡­ Xia family. Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, listens to Xia Cheng''s story. The elders were also listening in the hall. A few seconds later, Xia Changfeng took a breath and looked at Xia Ge in front of him and said, "Xia Ge, you are confused. If you let the Jin family know that you have a great relationship with that person..." Xia Changfeng, the leader of the Xia family, has not finished speaking, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. "But grandfather, the Kim family already knows." In the Rose Restaurant, it was she and ye that separated from each other. "So, you have to say he threatened you with him." Xia Cheng said to Xia Ge. Summer song had to nod. At this time, a child of the Xia family ran in in in panic. "No, master!" "What''s the matter?" Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, asked in a hurry. "Master, Jin family, Jin family is coming." The son of the Xia family replied. What!!! In the hall of Xia''s family, people immediately lost their seats. "You, are you serious?" "Yes, my Lord. Now all the gold family are outside." Chapter 1393 Xia family master Xia Changfeng hears the speech flustered, "everybody, what do you think we should do?" How can people in the hall know what to do? They are all like flies without heads. "That''s it. Let''s all go out and meet them." Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, said to the crowd. They nodded, and there was no other way. Immediately, the head of the Xia family and all the elders went to the door, and they saw all the people of the Jin family. The golden family came from the great elder and a group of gene warriors of the Jin family. "Brother Jinlian, it''s the fragrant wind that brings you here." Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, hastily welcomed him. "Come on Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, said coldly, "give me the man." "People, who are they?" Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, has a look of doubt on his old face. "Who is it?" Jin Lian also sneered, "do you think I don''t know?" "Yes." Xia Changfeng quickly nodded. A few seconds later, Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, went on to say: "the man is in Yuhe villa area and has been controlled by us." Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, was stunned. It was obvious that he did not expect Xia Changfeng to say such a thing. "You didn''t lie to me?" "It''s true. I can''t cheat anyone. Brother Jinlian, I can''t run away from the temple." Listening to Xia Changfeng''s words, Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, nodded. "Let''s go!" Jin joined hands, and then he and the gene warriors of the Jin family left here. After seeing all of the Jin family leave, Xia Changfeng, the leader of the Xia family, has a breath. ¡­¡­ Yuhe villa, 12. Jin, the great elder of the Jin family, went to the door with many gene warriors. "Madman, get out of here!" Jin Lian had a quick drink. Ye Li is sleeping, suddenly came a cannon, he is naturally very unhappy. In a moment, he walked slowly out of the living room. He looked at Jin Lian and many gene warriors lightly, yawned and asked, "who are you?" Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, sneered, "who are we?" Ha ha ha ha! As soon as this was said, many gene Warriors also laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "What are you laughing at?" Jin family elder Jin Lian looked at Ye Li with great disdain, "you don''t know when you die!" Ye Li nodded. He spread out his hands and looked at it. Then he spoke slowly: "I didn''t find that I was dying?" "You...!" Jin Lian, the elder of Jin family, looks cold and stares at Ye Li. "Good, good!" "Give it to me!" Then, dozens of gene warriors all rushed towards the leaves. Ye Li does not understand, he really does not understand why there are always so many mole ants in front of him. Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of more than ten broken wind appeared, all the gene warriors who rushed towards Ye Li all flew backward. Ah, ah, ah! All the gene warriors screamed violently. How could it be! Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, exclaimed. They looked at the place where all the gene warriors fell to the ground. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m scared out of my wits! Just because dozens of gene warriors have lost their vitality, they all have a shocking blood hole on their forehead. This, this, this Where can Jin Lian, the elder of Jin family, say a complete sentence? His whole body is shaking violently. Chapter 1394 Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, has been scared to the extreme. This is the first time that he has been so scared since he was born. "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at Jin family elder Jin Lian, "do you still think I am dying?" The cold sweat has wet Jin Lian''s whole body, and he is shocked to see Ye Li. "You, how can you be so strong?" In the eyes of Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, Ye Li can never be so strong. "Can I be so strong?" Leaf from a smile, "do you think?" Jinlian didn''t know. His whole body was still shaking violently. At the moment, he didn''t know what to do. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Jin Lian very much. He was not only afraid, but also fearless. "You, what do you want?" Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, is like a lamb to be slaughtered, and Ye Li is an experienced hunter. "I don''t want to." Ye Li looked at Jin family elder Jin Lian lightly, "just want to kill you, that''s all." What?! After hearing this, Jin Lianwen, the elder of the Jin family, rushed to tianlinggai from his tail vertebrae. "You, you, you If you dare to kill me, the Jin family will not let you go! " Threat, threat again. Leaf from a smile, he has been through the world since, has not known how many people threatened. However, it is needless to say that we should know what the result will be. "Whoosh!" I saw a terrible spiritual attack toward Jin lianfei, the elder of the Jin family. Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, looked at the attack coming to him. He was frightened to the extreme. He found it impossible for him to escape such a terrible attack. "My life is dead!" At the last moment of his life, Jin Lian, the elder of the Jin family, cried out. It''s a pity that, no matter what he called it, his life disappeared in this world forever. "Why do you think you need it?" Ye Li looked at the corpse on the ground and opened his mouth slowly. Immediately, he walked slowly out of the Yuhe villa area. Before long, he went to Xia''s home. Several Xia''s children look at Ye Li, and they are all stunned. "Who are you?" "Go and tell your master that I am coming." Leaves from the mouth slowly. These Xia family''s children heard the speech, but some of them were confused. I''m here? Who''s here? They find it impossible to understand even if they want to break their heads. "Then give your name, and we''ll go in and announce it." A son of Xia family said to Ye Li. "Ye Li." Ye Li said frankly. Immediately, a son of Xia family went in to report. "Master of the house!" Xia family hall people are discussing what time, this reporter Xia family son came in. "What''s the matter?" Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, asked in a hurry. He was afraid that the people of the Jin family would come again. "Home Lord''s words, a person named Ye Li came from outside the Xia family, and he said he wanted to see you." Ye Li? Everyone was stunned because they had never heard of Ye Li''s name. "Who are you talking about Ye Li?" Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, said to the son. The son of the Xia family didn''t know that, so he shook his head. "Ye Ye Li One side of the summer song is shocked. Xia''s family leader and the elders looked at Xia Ge, "Xia Ge, who do you know?" Chapter 1395 The master of the Xia family and the elders all look at the summer song. "That''s the man who broke Lin Bai''s arm." What!!! As soon as this word comes out, Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, and all the elders are stunned to the point where they can''t be added. "The madman?" Xia family master Xia Changfeng swallows his saliva, because he just wants to break his head and can''t imagine that Ye Li will come to the Xia family. "Master, what do you think we should do?" An elder looked at Xia Changfeng in horror and asked. "What to do, I know what to do?" Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, said unhappily. "It''s better to..." An elder looked at Xia Changfeng, "we let him in, and then we caught him together and gave it to the Jin family to show the sincerity of our Xia family. What do you think of our master?" "Why? That''s a good idea. " Xia family master Xia Changfeng said. "But grandfather, I don''t think you can catch him even if you work together." Summer song suddenly said. Xia''s master and all the elders were shocked when they heard the speech. Naturally, they didn''t understand the meaning of Xia song. "What do you mean?" Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, asked Xia Ge. Immediately, the summer song leaves a person to kill the wolf dark race of things to say again. How can it be!!! After hearing this, the Xia family leader and all the elders immediately couldn''t sit still and looked at each other. "Xia Ge, you, are you really saying that?" Xia Changfeng, the owner of Xia family, looks at Xia song. "Xia Ge doesn''t dare cheat my grandfather." Xia Ge replied quickly. For a moment, people in the hall of Xia family don''t know what to do when you look at me and I look at you. If it is true as Xia Ge said, then their joint efforts are really unable to capture Ye Li. "Hum! I don''t believe it An elder suddenly snorted coldly. He looked at Xia Ge, "Xia Ge, you really think we are idiots. How can a person destroy the dark race of wolf? I think you like him." "Second uncle, you, what do you say?" "What are you talking about, Dick?" Xia Cheng''s tone is a little unhappy. "Am I wrong? I''m telling the truth." "All right Xia family master Xia Changfeng cheered. "When is it? It''s still noisy!" Xia Changfeng looked at the children of Xia family in front of him, "you let him in." The son of the Xia family quickly took orders, and then went out. Before long, Ye Li walked into the hall of Xia family. Xia family hall people all dead looking at Ye Li, the top of their head is already out of thousands of Zhang of anger. "You are Ye Li?" Xia family master Xia Changfeng stares at Ye Li. "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li nodded. Some of his face was as calm as the fire in the middle of summer. "Ye Li, our Xia family has nothing to do with you. What''s the purpose of your coming to our Xia family?" "I just want to tell you one thing." "What''s the matter?" Everyone in the hall of Xiajia looks at Ye Li and wants to know what ye Li wants to tell them. "What I want to tell you is that I just killed the elder of Jin family and dozens of gene warriors of Jin family in Yuhe villa area." Hiss! Everyone in the hall was struck by lightning. Panic, stupidity, consternation, and all sorts of complicated expressions appeared in their faces. "Master, are you serious?" Summer song took the lead to return to God, and hurriedly asked Ye Li. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 1396 Ye Chen thinks that Hongxue is not an ear problem. "I''m your bodyguard." He continued to say to Hong Xue. Hong Xue was shocked and could not recover for a long time. After a long time, Hong Xue continued to say to Ye Chen, "you are my bodyguard. How can I not know?" Ye Chen didn''t continue to speak, and looked up Hongxue''s talent and realm information. "Name: Hong Xue." "Cultivation talent: Heaven level." "Hidden talent: Fire talent." "Realm: four star war king." Looking at Hong Xue''s talent and realm information, ye Chen finally understands why Hong Xue is so proud. It turns out that he is the king of four-star war. "Hello, may I ask you something?" Seeing that ye Chen did not speak, Hong Xue asked again. Ye Chen came to his senses, "your grandfather asked me to protect you." "My grandfather?" Hongxue Lengshen, obviously did not expect Ye Chen to say such words. "Yes, your grandfather said you don''t know the height of the earth." Ye Chen said slowly. When he said this, Hong Xue could not help looking cold. "My grandfather is so confused that he asked you to protect me. He thought this was the age of vitality." The implication is that this era is an era of strength, not a time for boys to protect girls. "Waste?" Ye Chen smiles to himself, but he doesn''t want to explain anything, just because he knows that no matter how he explains, there is no effect. "Well, I don''t know your name yet." Hongxue looks at the leaf dust. "My name is Ye Chen." Ye Chen replied truthfully that he thought there was nothing to hide. Leaf dust? It was the first time that Hong Xue had heard Ye Chen''s name, and a touch of sarcasm appeared on her white face. "Tell me, how can you do it? My grandfather asked you to protect me. You should know that my grandfather is a junior league envoy of the warrior alliance." When talking about her grandfather, Hong Xue''s face could not help but appear a look of pride. "Because," Ye Chen looked at Hong Xue, "I''m the Super League envoy of the wuzhe alliance." What?! Hong Xueyi Zheng, the special League envoy? "You''re not sick, are you?" Hong Xue scoffed at Ye Chen, "don''t you know that there is no Super League in the Martial Arts Alliance to make this position?" Ye Chen laughed to himself, thinking that no one believed the truth this year. "It was true in the past, but because of my appearance, so there was." Ye Chen said slowly. Hong Xue couldn''t help frowning, and then was in a rage. "Come on, do you really think you are a character?" Hong Xue said in disgust. Ye Chen''s face is very calm, "whether you believe it or not, I''m the Super League envoy of the wuzhe alliance." Hongxue smell speech can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye dust, "I don''t need your protection, leave it!" Listening to Hong Xue''s angry words, ye Chen smiles. "Do you think I''ll leave?" "You...!" Hong Xue looks at Ye Chen angrily. "Aren''t you going into dune town? What are you waiting for?" "Good! When you''re in dune Town, don''t be scared to pee your pants Hong Xue said coldly. Ye Chen smiles to himself. He thinks the Hongxue is a little too interesting. Without saying much, they went into dune town. Sand dune town is a gathering place of fierce animals and has a certain scale. As soon as they entered dune Town, a dozen fire snakes found them! Chapter 1397 How is that possible? Xia family hall people look at such a scene, all shocked to the point of no more. Even if they prefer to believe that the sky horse is about to collapse, they don''t want to believe it is true. Such a terrible attack heavily hit Ye Li''s body, but nothing happened? They quickly rubbed their eyes for fear that they were wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. It is quiet and silent, and the needle can be heard. Why is Ye Li''s defense so amazing? Xia family hall people found that they just want to break the head also do not understand. "Ye Li! I can''t imagine that you still have some strength! " Xia family master Xia Changfeng stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li''s face is very light, "I have a good relationship with summer song. Next, I''ll live in your summer home." Hiss! As soon as this word comes out, the Xia family hall people again incomparably astonished. "You, what do you say?" Xia family master Xia Changfeng said in horror. Leaves from secretly sighed a sigh, thinking of this summer long wind why do not understand. "Ye Li, I am the king level realm of ten terraces. If you insist on playing tricks, I will take decisive measures!" Xia Changfeng stares at Ye Li. Ye Li shakes his head and says to Xia Changfeng, the family leader of the Xia family, that is, "the king level realm of ten terraces? It''s too weak. " "You Say What Do you think so? " Xia Changfeng was furious, and the anger in his eyes was like magma, which was about to break out! The people in the hall were furious. Is the level of ten terraces too weak? They really don''t understand why Ye Li dare to say such words. "I didn''t expect you to be a deaf man in addition to your poor weakness." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "You...!" Xia Changfeng was furious. I saw that Xia Changfeng, the master of the Xia family, put out a big hand. This big hand, like molten iron pouring, flies fast towards the leaves. Ye Li shakes his head, why does mole ant just not know? Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind came into everyone''s ears. Xiajia hall people are one of the shock, they naturally do not understand why there will be broken wind sound. A terrifying attack of psychic power went towards the attacking hand. The big hand is just a moment away. And the remaining power of the attack is still toward the Xia family master Xia Changfeng. Ah!!! Suddenly, Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, sent out a burst of screams. "Master of the house!" Everyone in the hall looked at it in a hurry. I saw Xia Changfeng''s left hand has been more than a shocking blood hole. "Don''t move Xia Changfeng quickly cheered. Because he already knew how terrible Ye Li was. "Now," Ye Li looked at Xia Changfeng lightly, "do you believe that you are a mole ant?" Where does Xia Changfeng dare to refute? He feels the horror of Ye Li. He couldn''t even breathe when the spirit power attack was just a line away from him. Terror! What a horror! "I believe it. I believe it." Xia Changfeng, the master of Xia family, said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "in this case, I can live in the summer?" "Yes, absolutely." Xia Changfeng nodded. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He raised his hand, and a gentle spiritual power appeared on the palm of his hand. Chapter 1398 All the people in the hall of Xiajia look at Ye Li and raise their palms again. Somehow, their whole body was shaking violently, and even their soul was shaking. "Master, you, what do you want?" Summer song quickly blocked in front of the summer wind. In Xia GE''s opinion, Ye Li''s palm is nothing more than her grandfather''s hand. "No, if you want to do anything to my grandfather, you can kill me first." Xia Ge stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "do you think I am interested in killing your grandfather?" "What do you mean?" Xia GE''s white face appeared a thick doubt. "Get out of the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "No The tone of summer song is firm. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation. Suddenly, he disappeared. What? ! all the people in the hall were shocked, and they didn''t expect such a scene in any case. They quickly look for the figure of Ye Li, but they can find it there. Left? In the hall when people are stunned, Ye Li appears in the summer home owner Xia Changfeng''s side. This! Xia song''s father Xia Chenggang said a word, and he found that Ye Li''s gentle spiritual power had gone towards Xia Changfeng. And it''s too late for people in the hall to stop it. I saw that ye left the palm of his hand with gentle spiritual power to the wound of Xia Changfeng''s left hand. All of a sudden, Xia Changfeng''s wound recovered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. How probably!!! The people in the hall were shocked to see such a scene. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that there is such magic in this world. "This, this, this..." Don''t say it''s them, that is, Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, is stunned to the point where there is nothing more to add. "Do you still think what I want to do to your grandfather?" Ye Li said slowly to the stiff summer song. Summer song smell speech to return to God, she really some do not know how to speak. "Master, you are so good." Summer song to leaves from a deep bow. Ye Li, however, did not want to say these nonsense any more. He said frankly, "take me to my room." Summer song quickly nodded, that is, she would take leaves away from toward a place. "Master, this is your room. Are you satisfied?" Xia Ge looks at Ye Li tentatively. Ye Li looks at the room and finds that the room is luxurious and has everything. "Not bad." Ye Li said slowly. Listen to this, summer song this just grow a breath, carry in the voice of the heart is finally fell down. In this way, leaves from the bed to sleep. ¡­¡­ The Kim family. The Jin family is the most powerful family in Leiyun base city. "Hum!" Jin Yunmeng, the owner of the Jin family, patted the table fiercely. Because of the excessive force, the table turned into powder. "Now Lin Bai has been sent back to the wild tiger clan, and the next thing is crazy tiger is his own business." At such a time, a son of the Jin family rushed in with a look of panic on his face. "Master! No, master "What''s the matter?" Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, asked, staring at the children of the Jin family. "The elder and the children of the Jin family all died in the Yuhe villa area." What!!! Hearing this, all the people in the hall of the Jin family jumped up from their chairs! Chapter 1399 "Elder Dead? " All the people in the hall of Jin family look at me, I see you all look at each other for a while. "You, what you say is true!" Jin Yun, the master of Jin family, is biting his teeth! "Yes, master." The son of the Jin family swallowed his mouth and said in horror. "Second brother!" Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, cried out, his heart pricked like a needle. "Who is it! Who in the world did it! " Jin Yun was furious. All the people in the Jin family in the hall dare not speak. In their impression, the owner of the house has never been so angry. "Master, the elder died in front of Xiage''s villa." "Who is summer song?" "Miss Xia." Jin Yun Wen Yan''s face was very cold. "I understand at last!" "The maniac who broke Lin Bai''s arm is the Xia family who invited me to deal with my Jin family!" Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, said. As soon as the words came out, everyone in the Jin family in the hall understood it. "Master! We don''t have to be afraid of a small Xia family! " One elder said angrily. "Second elder, take someone to Xia''s house to see if the man has three heads and six arms!" Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, said. "Grandfather At this time, a voice appeared in everyone''s ears. All the people in the hall looked at the voice and found that it was not someone else who was talking. It was Jin Yu, the eldest lady of the Jin family. "What can I do for you?" Jin Yun''s voice is very cold. "Grandfather, I think that man is really terrible. When he broke Lin Bai''s arm, I didn''t even have time to see clearly. Lin Bai''s arm had been broken." Jin Yun''s white face appeared a thick color of fear. "I think it''s better that we don''t want to provoke him." Jinyu''s voice is lower and lower. She knows it''s not good to say these things at this time. "What are you talking about?" Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, became angry. "Grandfather, I''m telling the truth." Jinyu said carefully. She still can''t forget the scene of Rose Restaurant. She thinks Ye Li is really terrible. She dares to swear, she really dares to swear that Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying person she has ever seen since she was born, and there is no one of them. "Xiaoyu, what do you mean is that the maniac killed the big elder and dozens of gene warriors of our Jin family, and my Jin family just swallowed it like this?" The second elder of Jin family sneers at Jinyu and says. "But..." "All right! Don''t say that. I must go and see what the madman looks like Before Jin Yu finished speaking, she was interrupted by the second elder of Jin family. The second elder of the Jin family stepped out of the hall. Jinyu knows that she can''t persuade her. She has no choice but to. "Wait until the second brother goes to have a look first. If the maniac is really frightened, it''s only for the crazy tiger clan''s people to deal with him!" Jin Yun said coldly. After all, the wild tiger clan is the strongest force in the surrounding five base cities. They absolutely believe that Ye Li is just like a mole ant in front of the crazy tiger clan. Before long, the two elders of the Jin family came to the Xia family. The second elder of Jin family is also well-known in Leiyun base city. Several children outside the gate of Xia family saw the second elder of Jin family coming, and they immediately stepped back several steps. "Gold, gold, gold The second elder of the Jin family? " The children of the Xia family were shocked and looked at the two elders of the Jin family. "Ha ha!" The two elders of the Jin family gave a cold smile. Chapter 1400 "The second elder of Jin family, no, no, no, I don''t know what you''re doing here?" A child of the Xia family carefully looked at the second elder of the Jin family and said that he was afraid that a man might not be happy with the second elder of the Jin family and would be killed by him. "Go and tell your master that I am Jinhe Come on "Good, good." Immediately, a son of the Xia family ran in. After a while, Xia Changfeng and the elders all came out to meet them. "Brother Jinhe, what kind of fragrance brings you here?" Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, said with a smile to the two elders of the Jin family. The two elders of the Jin family laughed coldly, "Xia Changfeng, hand over the people." "Making friends?" Xia Changfeng''s old face was puzzled because he didn''t know what Jinhe meant. "I don''t know what brother Jinhe means?" Xia Changfeng said to Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family. Jinhe sneered, "Xia Changfeng, I don''t think it''s necessary for your Xia family to exist?" This word a, Xia family everybody can''t help but for one shock! "Your Xia family is like an ant in front of our Jin family. If we want your Xia family to exist, we can let your Xia family exist, but we don''t want your Xia family to exist. Then your Xia family will disappear in Leiyun base city forever!" Obviously, Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family, is threatening the Xia family. Not to mention, Xia family people are really afraid. After all, they don''t know ye Li''s terror. "Brother Jinhe, you''re not looking for Ye Li, are you?" Xia Changfeng looks at Jinhe and asks. Ye Li? Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family, has never heard of Ye Li''s name, but he can think of it with his toes. Ye Li in the wind of Xia Chang is a maniac who broke Lin Bai''s arm. "Do you know that the elder of Jin family and dozens of children of Jin family died in Yuhe villa area?" The voice of Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family, was extremely cold. Hiss! As soon as this word came out, all the people of the Xia family could not help stepping back. They just wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect Jinhe to say such words. They suddenly thought that Ye Li also told them, but they didn''t believe it. Now it seems that this is true!!! "Come on, hand in the man!" Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family, spoke coldly. Xia Changfeng is a little hesitant, he originally thought that he would undoubtedly leave the leaves to go out. But now the elder of the Jin family and dozens of gene warriors are dead, which makes his idea a little shaky. "Xia Changfeng, you don''t want to pay, do you?" Jinhe looks at the hesitant Xia Changfeng, he says coldly. "Are you looking for me?" Just when Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, did not know how to answer, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. They quickly followed the voice to see the past, and found that the speaker was not someone else, it was Ye Li. Xia Changfeng saw that the leaves left, just like grasping the straw, his old face was very happy. Jin He, the second elder of Jin family, looks cold when he hears the speech. He looks at Ye Li from death. "It''s you who broke the arm of Lin Bai, the young leader of the crazy tiger clan?" Jinhe said coldly. Leaf from a smile, "yes." "I don''t care much about this. I just want to know who killed the elder of Jin family and dozens of gene warriors?" Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family, continued. Chapter 1401 Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he did not understand why the second elder of the Jin family asked such a question. "I killed it." Ye Li said faintly. Let ye leave did not expect is, Jin family two elder Jin he is sneer to make a sound. "At your age, no matter how talented you are, you can''t kill the elder!" The second elder of Jin family looked at Ye Li with great disdain, "my temper is not very good. If you don''t say it again, you should know what the end will be like!" Listening to the words of the two elders of the Jin family, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing. "How can you laugh?" At the moment, the elder can''t even imagine that the elder can''t even dream of leaving. "Why can''t I laugh?" Ye Li looks at the two elders of the Jin family. The second elder of Jin family was extremely angry when he heard the speech, "look at your appearance, who are you not willing to say to kill my elder elder and dozens of gene warriors?" "As I said, I killed it." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is still playing ignorance, "just you don''t believe it." Good, good! The second elder of Jin family said three good things in succession, which represented his anger at the moment. "Do you know that when you say this, your life will disappear in this world forever!" Jin He, the second elder of Jin family, said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he said faintly, "is it, you can be really fierce." Where can Jinhe, the second elder of the Jin family, endure the arrogance of Ye Li! "Xia Changfeng, I''m going to fight him now. Won''t your Xia family interfere?" Jinhe looks at Xia Changfeng. "No, No Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, quickly shakes his head. Xia Changfeng''s heart is secretly sneer, in yesterday''s time, he has seen the strength of leaf from terror. He knew that as long as Jinhe left Ye''s hand Then there will only be one end to him, that is, death. The second elder of the Jin family sneered at the speech, "that''s good!" Yinluo, two elders of the Jin family, Jin He then punched Ye Li Meng. This is a punch with great power. See the spirit force formed a shock wave, the shock wave toward the leaves fly over, the speed is very fast. But the speed is just for the Xia people, such a speed in the eyes of Ye Li, it is like a snail crawling. "Looking for death!" Ye Li naturally didn''t want to have too much pulling with mole ants like Jinhe, so he slapped out. This shot! The wind began to go crazy and regressed. I saw a big hand condensed by spiritual power, and attacked Jin River, the second elder of Jin family. When it comes to the magic wave, it disappears. And the terror such as this big hand still flies toward Jin River of two elder of Jin family. Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family, looked at such a big hand and couldn''t help being pale. He did not even dream that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack. Ah!!! Lingli congealed into the big hand has not hit Jinhe''s body at all, he has begun to scream loudly. However, no matter whether Jinhe calls early or late, his life will disappear forever from this man''s world. Boom! The big hand condensed from the spirit power fiercely patted on the body of Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family. Jinhe immediately flew out, heavily hit the ground, where there is a little bit of life ah. Chapter 1402 Xia people looked at the body of Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family. Their faces were all shocked. Where did they think that the two elders of the Jin family died like this. It''s too fast. "Master, what should I do now?" Summer song swallows a mouth to spit, frighten unceasingly looking at leaf leave to ask a way. "What to do?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is very puzzled. "Jin He, the second elder of the Jin family, is dead. The Jin family will take revenge crazily!" Listening to Xia GE''s words, Ye Li understood. He laughed calmly and looked at Xia Ge and said, "do you really think I''m afraid of the Jin family?" Xia Ge is stunned. She looks at Ye Li''s face in horror. She finds that Ye Li is too beautiful. If she hadn''t seen Ye Li, she couldn''t believe that there was such a wonderful person in the world. And at this time leaves, eyes and eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back with a hundred steps of prestige! It seems that it''s a little too aggressive. "Master, you are not afraid of the Jin family." Summer song looks at Ye Li and says. "So next, eat and sleep." Leaves from the skim of the mouth, said with indifference. Finish saying, leaf leaves from then walk in slowly. Only left the Xia family, a face of consternation in situ. Where have they ever seen such existence as Ye Li before, let alone have seen it, they have never even heard of it. ¡­¡­ The Kim family. What!!! Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, and the elder brothers of the Jin family lose their color. "You, you say it again?" "Master, two elders Dead. " Jin Yun and the elders swallowed their saliva. In addition to their astonishment and anger, they also showed a trace of fear. Naturally, they have never seen Ye Li, but they feel that Ye Li''s terror is beyond the limit. "Master, what should I do now?" An elder looked at the gold family leader Jin Yun and asked. "What? I know what to do? " Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, breathed a sigh. He really didn''t understand what kind of existence he had offended. He is not a frog at the bottom of a well. He knows that the world is too big and there are too many strong people in the world. If his family really offends a supreme existence, then his family will undoubtedly be removed from the city of Leiyun base. After all, the elder and dozens of Jin''s children fell to the man''s hands. Moreover, now the second elder is dead. Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, is really afraid. "Granddad, I''m serious, I''ve never seen anyone like that." Suddenly, Jin Yu''s voice appears in Jin Yun''s ear. Jin Yun Wen Yan sighed, "Xiao Yu, you go on." "Although I didn''t see clearly how he broke Lin Bai''s arm that day in Rose Restaurant, I felt his terrible strength at that time." "It felt like I couldn''t breathe for a moment, and my soul was shaking." At this point, Jin Yu''s white face turned pale. "In a word, it was terrible. Fortunately, I said a few good words to him that day, or I might die." When Lin Bai mercilessly mocks Ye Li, Jinyu makes Lin Bai not to be embarrassed. In her opinion, Ye Li did not provoke Lin Bai. "Xiaoyu, you, what do you say?" Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, suddenly asked. Chapter 1403 As soon as Jin Yu, a young lady of the Jin family, said this, everyone in the hall was shocked. "Grandfather, what I said is true." Jin Yu looks at Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you say?" Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, looked at the elders and said. The elders also looked at each other. How could they know how to speak. "My master, the second elder is also dead, which proves that the man is so terrible that he can''t be more scared, otherwise..." An elder looks at Jin Yun tentatively. "Go on!" Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, said. "Let''s forget it. If ye Chen is a supreme existence, we can''t afford to be provoked by the Jin family." The elder continued. All the elders in the hall also mean this. Although their gold family is the first family in Leiyun base city, there are too many terrors for me in this world. "Yes, grandfather." Jin Yu, the eldest daughter of the Jin family, also said. "It seems that we have to wait for the crazy tiger clan to solve it!" Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, said in a cold voice. The picture turns. Xia family. "My Lord, I think the crazy tiger clan is coming soon." Xia family master Xia Changfeng looks at Ye Li. Although he knew that Ye Li''s strength had been so strong that he was astonished, he was still afraid of the crazy tiger clan. After all, crazy tiger clan is the strongest force in the surrounding five base cities. "Are you afraid?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "No, no, no, no, how could I be afraid of adults?" Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, became stiff. Leaf from secretly a smile, he did not speak. He thought that only when the crazy tiger clan''s people came, he showed his strong strength. These people would believe that the crazy tiger clan was pitifully weak in front of him. A day later. A middle-aged man strides to the door of the Jin family. The middle-aged man is eight feet tall, with a centipede long scar on his face, which makes his scalp numb. The middle-aged man, named Shi Hu, is a second-order King level gene warrior. "You, who are you?" Outside the Jin family, several children of the Jin family were shocked to see the breath of stone tiger. "Go and tell your master that I have come." Stone Tiger cold mouth. Stone Tiger? These children of the Jin family naturally did not know Shi Hu. They gulped. "OK, then you wait." Immediately, a son of the Jin family ran in. Before long, Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, took all the elders to the gate of the Jin family. "Lord Stone Tiger!" Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, called to the stone tiger. "Ha ha!" But Stone Tiger sneered at Jin Yun. "Jinyun, how dare you! Our little master of the crazy tiger clan came to your Leiyun base city and was actually cut off!" Hearing this, Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, was shocked to the extreme. He said to Shi Hu in a hurry: "Lord Shi Hu, that man is really terrible. The elder and second elders of the Jin family, as well as dozens of children of the Jin family, all died in his hands." The stone tiger''s look was very cold. "Where is that man?" "At Xia''s house!" Xia family? Stone Tiger naturally did not know Xia family. "Lord Shi Hu, we can take you there. Are you going now or..." Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, carefully looks at the stone tiger. Chapter 1404 The look on stone tiger''s face at the moment is frightful! "Now, of course!" "Good Lord Stone Tiger!" Immediately, Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family and the elders, took the stone tiger to the Xia family. It was not long before they arrived outside Xia''s home. Several children outside the gate of the Xia family were frightened to death when they saw the arrival of the party. They didn''t dare to stay for half a minute and ran in. "Master, the matter is not good!" In the hall of the Xia family, the head of the Xia family and the elders are discussing something! Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, listened to the son''s words and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" "The king and all the elders are coming!" What!!! As soon as this word came out, Xia Changfeng, the head of the Xia family, and all the elders were shocked and looked at each other. "Master, what shall I do?" All the elders looked at Xia Changfeng. Xia Changfeng, the master of Xia family, is also in a daze. Where does he know how to do it? "What to do? It''s just soldiers who come to block the water and cover up the earth." Just when Xia Changfeng didn''t know what to do, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, was pleasantly surprised by his old face. Naturally, he knew whose voice it was. "My Lord, you are here." Xia Changfeng''s voice is extremely respectful. Ye Li smiles, and there is no other fluctuation on his face. He says slowly: "let''s go out and have a look." The arrival of Ye Li is undoubtedly a reassurance to Xia Changfeng and the elders. Later, they all went to the door of the Xia family. Just outside the gate, Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, and all the elders had arrived. Their faces were full of chilly color. "Jin..." The king''s words have not been interrupted. "Xia Changfeng, this is Shihu, the elder of crazy tiger clan!" What?! Xia Changfeng, the owner of the Xia family, was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and his old face became terrified. Not only Xia Changfeng, but also all the elders were shocked. After all, in their eyes, crazy tiger clan is a great power. "Who broke the arm of Lin Bai, the young patriarch of the crazy tiger clan?" Stone Tiger''s voice is very cold, his whole body exudes a strong sense of killing! Xia Changfeng, the leader of the Xia family, and all the elders swallowed their mouths because they thought that the stone tiger was too terrible. For a moment, they all looked at Ye Li. However, they found that Ye Li''s face was calm as water, as if they had not seen the stone tiger. Seeing ye Li''s calm smile, he said to the stone tiger lightly: "are you the man of crazy tiger clan?" "Who are you?" Stone tiger does not know ye Li. Ye Li is a smile again, "are you looking for the man who breaks Lin Bai''s arm?" "Yes Stone tiger only said a word, but this one word is said to kill the full meaning! "Tell me, where is the man who broke off our little patriarch?" Stone Tiger stares at leaf from dead say. Leaves from indifferent smile, "far in the horizon, near in front of." What? Hearing this, Shi Hu couldn''t help gnashing his teeth because he didn''t think of This man is Ye Li. "Is it you?" "It''s me." Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if he would not be afraid at all. Chapter 1405 Stone Tiger dead looking at Ye Li, just because he really don''t understand, why can Ye Li be so calm. Didn''t he know he was going to die? "Do you know what will happen to you?" Stone tiger said coldly to the leaves. All the people of the Jin family also look at Ye Li coldly. They all think that Ye Li is too arrogant. At least, they have never seen such a person as Ye Li since they were born! At the moment, all the people are looking at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer. Ye Li opened his mouth slowly: "I don''t know." Hearing this, Shi Hu couldn''t help burning up in anger. "Hehe, it seems that you are not afraid of death, are you?" Listen to stone tiger''s words, leaves from smile. "I''m afraid of death, but how can a mole ant like you kill me?" What!!! All the people present took a breath. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway. You know, stone tiger is the second level heaven King level realm! Second level Heavenly King level realm Is it a mole ant? Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, Shi Hu burst out laughing, as if this was the funniest joke he had ever heard. "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" Stone Tiger dead looking at Ye Li, "do you know what I am?" The Jin family heard the speech and understood it. They thought Ye Li must have no idea what the stone tiger was. Otherwise, he would have been scared to death at the moment. However, what people in the Jin family didn''t expect was that Ye Li would say: "it''s just a small second-order Heavenly King level realm, just like ants." Hiss! All the people present were astonished. Such a arrogant person is the only one in his life! "Good!" Stone Tiger sneered. Although Ye broke the arm of Lin Bai, the young patriarch of the crazy tiger clan, he felt that Ye Li''s courage was too terrible. He has not seen such a person as Ye Li. "Come on, how do you want to die?" Stone tiger suddenly said to Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, "why mole ants always do not know it?" Shi Hu couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance. He yelled at Ye Li: "do you believe I''ll tear you to pieces!" "I don''t believe it." Ye Li shook his head. Over the head of the stone tiger burst out a thousand feet of anger. "That''s good!" I saw, stone tiger put up a heavy fist, the spirit of the fist to show up. With the spirit power of stone tiger''s heavy fist, less than a second, a terrible greedy wolf appeared on the stone tiger''s fist. This, this, this All the people of the Xia family looked at the greedy wolf on the stone tiger''s heavy fist, and all were shocked and pale. "But so it is." Ye Li said faintly. The people of the Jin family were shocked. They were really shocked. They just want to break their heads and can''t believe it. It''s already at this moment. Ye Li can still say such words. "Looking for death!" Only heard the stone tiger angry. All of a sudden, the stone tiger hit Ye Li heavily, and the greedy wolf on the heavy fist also attacked Ye Li Fei. The speed was as fast as the wind. It''s a pity that such an attack in front of all the xias is naturally terrifying. In fact, some attacks are not enough. Ye Li did not make any defensive or evasive posture, allowing the greedy wolf condensed by spiritual power to come to him. Chapter 1406 Stone Tiger looked at this situation, he could not help but sneer. He had thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant, he must have great strength! But let him dream also did not think of is, leaf leaves actually already scared not to know dodge. Xia family people also stay, just because they do not understand why Ye Li does not dodge. You know, the stone tiger''s attack is really frightening! There is no doubt that the greedy wolf condensed by the spiritual power hit Ye Li''s body heavily! Boom! Only listen to a loud noise, all of us look at the past leaves. They all know that Ye Li''s fate will be miserable. But the next scene, however, made them pale. At least, such a scene, they can not dream of. I saw that Ye Li''s end was not very miserable, even half a step did not retreat. How can it be!!! All the people present took a breath. Of course they couldn''t believe it. I saw that they all rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same, Ye Li still did not step back. Shock, death shock! All the people present were afraid to speak. Only because such a scene is the only one they have ever seen in their lives. Stone tiger is not the same. "You, you!" At this time, stone tiger, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. You know, it''s a blow from the second level Heavenly King level realm. There''s nothing wrong? "There''s nothing to be shocked about." Ye Li said lightly to the stone tiger. Stone tiger is naturally terrified, he until now, only found the horror of leaves. Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, spits in his mouth. He thinks of Jin Yu''s words. Ye Li It''s terrible. He thought that if the stone tiger hit him, there was no doubt that his life would disappear from the world forever. Everyone looked at Ye Li in horror, but they found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation at all, as if nothing had happened at all. "By the way, how do you want to die?" Ye Li also asked what Shi Hu had just asked. Stone Tiger smell speech returned to God, he was shocked to look at Ye Li. "Boy, you, you You are just a little more defensive. Do you think you can kill me Stone tiger to the leaves from cold mouth. Leaves from a smile, "is it?" As the sound fell, he put up a finger. On the fingers, the spirit power of terror began to condense. Stone Tiger dead looking at Ye Li, he has thought to understand, Ye Li is the defense is amazing, attack power must not be so good! Whoosh! I saw that a terrifying and powerful attack came towards the stone tiger. The speed was like lightning. It was too fast. Stone Tiger looked at such an attack to his own, he was greatly surprised. He even thought of ten days and ten nights, but he couldn''t imagine that Ye Li could launch such an attack. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he found that such an attack was not something he could react to. Ah!!! Only heard a pig like scream appeared in all people''s ears. With the sound falling, the stone tiger''s life disappeared in this world forever. Quiet, the needle can be heard. All the people present at the moment are afraid to make a little noise. Chapter 1407 Quiet, dead silence. Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, was stunned. Then, his whole body began to shake violently, and even his soul could not stop shaking. Just because he was so scared. He knew that the stone tiger was the second level Heavenly King level realm. But the stone tiger of the second level Heavenly King level realm is so weak in front of Ye Li. Terror, it''s so terrible! He knew that if there was such an existence as Ye Li, the Jin family would be razed to the ground in an instant. Poop! All of a sudden, Jin Yun, the master of the Jin family, kneels in front of Ye Li''s body. "Lord Ye Li, please, please let us go." Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, dares to swear that this is the most frightening time since he was born. Leaves from the face crown like jade face and no fluctuations. "Did I say I''m going to kill you?" Hearing this, Jin Yunwen, the leader of the Jin family, was as surprised as a freshman on his old face. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, is surprised when he hears the speech. Of course, he doesn''t understand what ye Li means. "Mr. Ye Li, what What do you mean Jin Yun, the master of the Jin family, looks at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from indifferent smile, "nothing, just go to your gold home and sit down." What?! Hearing this, Jin Yunwen, the leader of the Jin family, quickly kowtowed to Ye Li more than ten times. "Lord Ye Li, please let us go. We really know that we are wrong." Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, would kowtow to him more than ten times. "I''ve already said, I won''t kill you." Ye Li thinks about telling the truth this year. How can no one believe it. "Really?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li said to Jin Yun, the master of the Jin family. Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, breathed a breath when he heard the speech, and his heart finally fell down. "Good, good," Jin Yun, the owner of the Jin family, stood up from the ground. "Mr. Ye Li can visit my Jin family, and my family is naturally brilliant." Ye Li did not say much. Immediately, Ye Li and all the Jin family arrived at the Jin family. Jin Yu, the eldest daughter of the Jin family, saw that ye had left, and her white face suddenly turned pale. "Ye Ye Li. " Jinyu swallows her saliva. Now Ye Li is the shadow in her heart. Ye Li said with a smile, "are you afraid of me?" Jinyu was surprised when she heard the speech. She was more than afraid of Ye Li. She was so scared that she could not be more scared. Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, asked ye to leave the table. However, his face also appeared a thick color of doubt, just because he really did not understand what ye Li came to the Jin family for. Although Ye Li said that he would not kill them, he could not keep this thing in order. Is it possible that Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, suddenly thought of a surprising possibility. That is, Ye Li came to destroy the Jin family. He felt that it was meaningless to kill him and the elders first, so he was going to kill him in the Jin family? Think of here, a chill from Jinyun''s tail vertebrae rushed up the sky cover. "My Lord, what can I do for you?" Jin''s family owner Jin Yun swallows his saliva. He looks at Ye Li and asks. "Of course something''s wrong. What else am I doing here?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. Hearing this, Jin Yunwen, the leader of the Jin family, can''t help but feel shocked! Chapter 1408 All the people in the hall of the Jin family all look at Ye Li, just because they all want to know what happened to Ye Li''s Jin family. "Mr. Ye Li, what are you doing here?" Jin Yun, the master of the Jin family, is shocked to see Ye Li and asks. Jinyu is very frightened. She thinks that her grandfather, the elder and the stone tiger went to the Xia family together. Now Shi Hu has not come back. She is not a fool. She knows stone tiger is dead. She also knows that stone tiger is a second-order King level gene warrior. However, he died in the hands of Ye Li. Ye Li in the end how terrible, she has not dare to think. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li smiles, "nature is destruction..." But what ye Li didn''t think of in any case was that before he finished his words, Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, knelt on the ground again. "Mr. Ye Li, it''s our Jin family who have eyes but no eyes. Please take us as a fart and let it go." Jin family master Jin Yun said to Ye Li in a panic. Ye Li smiles calmly, and he shakes his head secretly. Of course, he didn''t expect the golden cloud to say such things. "What are you afraid of? I didn''t say it was the destruction of your gold family. " Hearing this, Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, could not help but feel shocked. "My Lord, are you serious?" "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ye Li asked. It''s too sensitive for him to think about his own family. But Jin Yun looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li adult, what did you just prepare to destroy?" "Crazy tiger clan." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall of the Jin family were shocked. They looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Crazy tiger clan, the most powerful force in the surrounding five base cities! In the eyes of their Jin family, crazy tiger clan is an absolutely insurmountable mountain! Jin Yun is dreaming also can''t think of, Ye Li actually said such words. "Mr. Ye Li, do you really want to destroy the crazy tiger clan? But... " Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, was interrupted by Ye Lihui. "It''s nothing. The wild tiger lives in front of me. It''s a mole ant." Ye Li said faintly. Jin Yun originally wanted to say something, but he thought of the scene in which ye Li killed the stone tiger, and he swallowed the words to his mouth. "Take me with you." Ye Li suddenly said to Jin Yu, the eldest lady of the Jin family. Jinyu is surprised, she looks at Ye Li. "Master, what What do you mean "Am I not clear enough?" Ye Li looks at Jinyu with a face full of fun. "Clear, clear." Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, said in a hurry. "Then go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Xiaoyu, you must take the adult to my crazy tiger clan. Do you hear me?" Jin Yun, the leader of the Jin family, said to Jin Yu. He didn''t want to go. After all, Jinyu was his granddaughter. But he knew that if the Jin family didn''t agree, he didn''t have to think about it. Jinyu naturally knew this. Although she was afraid, she could only nod her head. Immediately, Jin Yu and Ye Li walked out of the Jin family. "Master, shall we go to the crazy tiger sect now?" "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at the jade. Jinyu felt that she was a complete idiot. How could she ask such a mindless question. Chapter 1409 Immediately, Jinyu takes Ye Li to the crazy tiger clan. Crazy tiger clan is located in Xiyuan base city, there is a long distance from Leiyun base city. A few days later, Ye Li and Jin Yu came to Xiyuan base city. Xiyuan base city is much bigger than Leiyun base city. People come and go on the street, and the traffic is busy. Their faces are more or less full of happiness. "Master, Xiyuan base is really good." Jinyu said to Ye Li. Her face was originally with a smile, but she saw Ye Li''s face calm as water, her smile also disappeared. "Jinyu, Jinyu, can''t you say so much?" Jinyu shouts to herself in the heart. "It''s said that Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun have a decisive battle on the challenge arena!" "Well, let''s go." Just arrived at Xiyuan base city not long ago, the conversation of a few men then passed into Ye Li''s ear. Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun naturally don''t know each other. But If there is a good play to watch, he will naturally choose to see it. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Jinyu. Jin Yu was stunned, "elder, is it going to crazy tiger clan?" Ye Li but shook his head, and then followed the crowd to walk in the past. Before long, Ye Li and Jinyu saw a big challenge arena. In the big challenge arena, there are two men in confrontation. The two men are in their twenties and forties, but their strength is Ye Limian''s face is like jade, but he finds that the two men''s level is too low. But the six terraces are king level realm. At the same time, he can think of them with his toes. These two men are not others, but Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun. Ye Li originally thought it was what kind of genius youth decisive battle, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point of irrefutable error. "Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun are both talents of our Xiyuan base city." "Yes, it''s a good fight." "It''s true that the mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog." The common people under the challenge arena are all full of wonderful colors. "Lin Hu, do you have to fight with me like Wei?" "Yes "Well, come and fight!" Immediately, Li Shaoyun hooked his finger at Lin Hu. Ye Li can''t help but feel funny when he hears the speech. It turns out that he is jealous. It''s a bit interesting. When Lin Hu sees Li Shaoyun hook his finger at him, he can''t help but bump into the fire. Suddenly, Lin Hu pounced on Li Shaoyun fiercely. "It''s on!" All the onlookers opened their eyes wider than usual, for fear of missing something wonderful. The war was fierce! Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun are inseparable. It turns out that the mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, and the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog. "That''s too much." "Yes, it is worthy of our talent in Xiyuan base city." "Fight, fight!" The battle between Lin Hu and Li Shaoyun continues. Ye Li''s face from boring to boring, such a battle is really meaningless. Jinyu was very active, her eyes were wide open. After a while, Lin Hu is finally unable to resist, and is heavily lifted on the body by Li Shaoyun. I saw the forest tiger fly out upside down, and the landing position, is the leaf leaves from here. Ye Li smiles, which is interesting. At this time, he saw the dying tiger in the forest. Chapter 1410 Ha ha ha ha! Li Shaoyun burst out laughing, as if he had never been so happy since he was born. "Lin Hu, Lin Hu, you are so weak that you even want to fight with me like Wei. I don''t know what it means!" With Li Shaoyun''s voice falling, Lin Hu also fainted. People under the challenge arena look at me, I see you look at each other, they only think that Li Shaoyun is too terrible. "Yes?" Li Shaoyun was stunned. Lin Hu is down beside Ye Li, he naturally saw Ye Li. He found that everyone in the arena was shocked, but ye Li''s face was extremely boring. But ye Li''s face Li Shaoyun was even more shocked. He asked himself that he was a beautiful man, but compared with Ye Li, it was not much worse than a sky and a ground. Just as all the onlookers were ready to leave, Li Shaoyun''s voice was once again introduced into their ears. "Why does this look on your face, brother?" Li Shaoyun looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyun would suddenly talk to him. But why did I have such a look on my face? It''s none of your business. Everyone looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. But let them want to break the head did not expect is, Ye Li actually said so. Ye Li looked at Li Shaoyun on the challenge arena and opened it slowly: "it''s none of your business." While talking, Ye Li''s face always has a look of no fun. What!!! All the people under the challenge arena heard this, but they were all astonished to the point of astonishment. They don''t think Ye Li is so bold. Doesn''t he know who Li Shaoyun is? You know, Li Shaoyun is the super genius of crazy tiger clan! Crazy tiger clan has two great talents, one is called Lin Bai, the other is Li Shaoyun. "You, what do you say?" Not only the onlookers, but also Li Shaoyun himself did not expect Ye Lihui to say such words to him. "Can''t you hear what I say?" Leaf from a smile, "it seems that you are not only poor weak, or a mole ant ah." Hiss! All the people under the challenge arena heard this, they could not help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. This person, already arrogant to the extreme! Maybe, he is a madman! This is the evaluation of Ye Li. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Li Shaoyun can''t help but get angry and stare at Ye Li. "Do you know you''re looking for death?" Li Shaoyun said. All the onlookers also sighed secretly because they had already guessed the end of Ye Li. When he said such words to Li Shaoyun, there was only one end, and that was death. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. He thought that he didn''t want to have a common understanding with Li Shaoyun. A gene warrior like Li Shaoyun didn''t even have the qualification to talk to him. But where did he think, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not only! "You, you don''t know he''s a genius of the mad tiger clan?" A man is really can''t see down, he feels that Ye Li is really too arrogant. When everyone heard the man''s words, they suddenly realized that Ye Li must not know Li Shaoyun''s identity, otherwise he would never have said such a thing to Li Shaoyun. Chapter 1411 Li Shaoyun also understood. He felt that Ye Li must have no idea of his identity, or he would have been scared out of his wits. However, what all the people present did not think of was that Ye Li''s face was still extremely boring, as if he had not heard anything at all. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Li said such a sentence. Ye Li looked at the man who was talking to him and spoke slowly: "isn''t it the genius of the crazy tiger clan, but so it is." What!!! All the people present were shocked to hear this, just because even if they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li would not have said such a thing. This, this, this This is too arrogant! They dare to swear, they really dare to swear that Ye Li is definitely the most arrogant person they have ever seen! Jinyu is some deer bumped into each other. She thinks that Ye Li is really overbearing. Where has she seen such a domineering person as Ye Li. Li Shaoyun is also stunned. He has never dreamed that Ye Li is not afraid of his genius of crazy tiger clan! But he turned to think, is it possible that Ye Li was a disciple of some great power? Immediately, this idea was denied by him. How could the disciples of great power come to Xiyuan base city. In Xiyuan base city, crazy tiger is the absolute heaven! Thinking of this, Li Shaoyun sneered and said to Ye Li, "what if I told you that I am a gene warrior in the king level realm of six terraces?" The onlookers naturally know that Li Shaoyun is a king level state of six terraces. They think Ye Li must not know. Then, they look at Ye Li in a hurry. They want to know what wonderful look ye Li will show on his face after he knows that Li Shaoyun is a king level gene warrior in the sixth terrace. They don''t want to miss that look. Ye Li smiles. He does. He did not expect Li Shaoyun to say such a thing. Seeing ye Li''s smile, the onlookers took a breath again. They didn''t think that Ye Li could still laugh at this time. Shock, absolute shock! All the people present were shocked to the point of astonishment. "The six terraces are king level, just like ants." Ye Li said slowly. What!!! Hearing Ye Li''s words, all the people present were shocked to the point that they could not add more. They swore that this was definitely the most shocking time they had ever been born. "Good, good!" Li Shaoyun stares at Ye Li, his head has already burst out a thousand feet of anger. Immediately, Li Shaoyun rushed to Ye Li and said: "since you said that the king level realm of the sixth terrace was a mole ant, then come to fight!" All the onlookers breathed a sigh. They had long hoped that Li Shaoyun would say this, because they could not bear such arrogance. At the same time, they don''t understand that they have to die more to dare to say such words! "You are not my match." Ye Li looked at Li Shaoyun and said faintly. "You Say What What? " Li Shaoyun was almost furious. All the onlookers sneered. "I don''t think you dare?" "That''s right. Just now, I''m quite capable. Why don''t you dare to go up now?" "Go up, isn''t it crazy?" All the people under the challenge arena all sneered at Ye Li. Chapter 1412 Listening to the sarcasm of Ye Li, Jin Yu can''t help but get angry. "You, who are you qualified to say that, master?" Jinyu angrily glanced at the crowd and said. "Oh, I didn''t expect a bug to come out from eating melon seeds." "That''s right, master. Come on, you." "Ha ha, this man is pretending to be a calf. He dares not even to enter the arena, but also dare to say those arrogant words. I don''t know what it means." The crowd of onlookers sneered at Ye Li again. And leaves from the face is still ruthless to the extreme. Only because these people in his eyes, is a thorough mole ant. As a strong man, he naturally does not want to see the ants in the same way. "You dare to come up!" Li Shaoyun looks at Ye Li. "I said, you are not my opponent." Ye Li said frankly. Li Shaoyun smell speech bite teeth, he did not expect to be at this moment, Ye Li can still say such words. "I repeat, if you still don''t come up, I''ll have to go down!" Li Shaoyun opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li hears this speech, he can''t help but sigh to himself. He wanted to give Li Shaoyun a chance to live, but he didn''t cherish it. Is it really bad to live? Perhaps this is, heaven does evil, still can be forgiven, self sin, can not live. "Do you really want me to come up?" "Seriously!" Li Shaoyun''s eyes are very firm. Leaf from a smile, "that good." With that, he stepped slowly into the arena. The people under the challenge arena see Ye Li walking on the challenge arena, and all their faces show a sneer. They want to see how arrogant you are next. Everyone knows that Ye Li can never be Li Shaoyun''s opponent. You know, Li Shaoyun is the super genius of crazy tiger clan! "You came up anyway." Li Shaoyun looks at Ye Li. At the moment, his face is very complacent. Ye Li slightly shook his head, "I originally wanted to give you a chance to live, but why don''t you cherish it?" Hearing this, Li Shaoyun roared. "I want you to regret what you said!" The voice falls, Li Shaoyun then fiercely toward the leaf Li to rush over. The people under the challenge arena, their faces are even more wonderful, because they know that Ye Li''s life will disappear from this world forever in the next second. Even, they already have that picture in their mind. Jinyu is aware that Li Shaoyun can never be Ye Li''s opponent. There is no too many reasons, just because he is called Ye Li. The people under the challenge arena thought that Ye Li had no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. But what they didn''t expect was that they were shocked for three days and three nights. I saw that Li Shaoyun was about to leave Ye''s side when he heard the sound of a broken wind. Ah!!! Li Shaoyun made a scream like killing a pig, and then he flew back and forth. How could it be! The people under the challenge arena were frightened when they saw such a scene. They thought with the strength of suckling that they would come out like this. To their surprise, they found a blood hole on Li Shaoyun''s forehead. Li Shaoyun, however, is no longer alive. Chapter 1413 Ye Li''s face is still very boring, as if killing Li Shaoyun, just doing a trivial thing. "Li Li Li Is Li Shaoyun dead? " All the people under the challenge arena were shocked. They stepped back several steps and looked at Ye Li on the challenge arena. Even if they want to spend ten days and ten nights, they can''t believe that ye Lihui killed Li Shaoyun. They can''t believe that Ye Li can kill Li Shaoyun. Previously, they thought that Ye Li would never be Li Shaoyun''s opponent. They even thought that Li Shaoyun could make Ye Li''s life disappear forever in this world with one blow. It''s a pity that they all missed a little. This is Ye Li''s strength! Only because the strength of Ye Li has been frightening to the point of heaven and man. For a moment, shock, amazement, stupidity, and all sorts of complicated expressions filled the faces of the people. "Master, it''s amazing." Looking at the slightly emaciated voice on the challenge arena, Jin Yu said to herself. "Do you know that Li Shaoyun is a genius of the crazy tiger clan? If you kill him, you will surely die!" Suddenly, a man said to Ye Li in horror. Ye Li smiles, he is to find the trouble of crazy tiger clan. "Go and tell the crazy tiger clan that the man who broke Lin Bai''s arm is coming." Ye Li is in the arena, he glances at the crowd and slowly opens his mouth. Hiss! As soon as he said this, all the people under the challenge arena were shocked. In any case, they didn''t expect Ye Lihui to suddenly say such words. Naturally, they knew that Lin Bai, the young patriarch of the wild tiger clan, was cut off. They had thought that Lin Bai must have been provoked by something supreme, but they did not think of such a beautiful young man. Lin Bai, the young patriarch of the crazy tiger clan, was killed again The people under the challenge arena could not help swallowing their saliva. They thought that this was the situation that they would never die. Immediately, someone went to report to the crazy tiger clan. Before long, more than 100 gene warriors of the wild tiger clan rushed to come. These more than 100 gene warriors, like tigers descending the mountain, are full of momentum! The people under the challenge arena saw the gene warrior of the wild tiger clan coming, and they made way one after another. More than 100 gene warriors of the wild tiger clan all went to Li Shaoyun''s body. A middle-aged man saw Li Shaoyun''s body, and his face showed a look of extreme anger. "Who is it?" The middle-aged man''s voice was like thunder. All the onlookers were shocked and stepped back several steps. More than 100 gene warriors of the wild tiger clan were also angry. Of course, they did not expect that the super genius of the wild tiger clan died in front of them. "Stop yelling. I made it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Middle aged men and more than 100 crazy tiger clan gene warrior smell speech, they quickly follow the voice to see the past. "Is it you?" The middle-aged man named Tang Shi is an elder of the crazy tiger clan. "Oh, by the way, some time ago, there was a stone tiger who went to Leiyun base city to look for me and was killed by me." Ye Li continued. What?! All the people in the arena were shocked when they heard this. Stone tigers naturally know that it is the supreme existence of the second level Heavenly King level realm. Everyone in the arena looks at Ye Li in amazement. They can''t believe that Ye Li can kill the supreme existence of a second-order King gene warrior. Chapter 1414 Tang Shi smell speech dead looking at Ye Li. "You, what do you say?" Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. "It''s just a gene warrior of the second level Heavenly King level. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What''s the fuss about?" Ye Li said faintly. All the people in the arena were shocked when they heard this. They swore that they were really shocked. "By the way, what are you doing here?" Tang''s face suddenly appeared puzzled. Tang Shi was so angry that he said, "you killed so many people in my crazy tiger clan. Now why do we come here?" The onlookers did not understand why Ye Li asked such a question. "Oh, I see." Leaf from light looking at Tang Shi, "you should be to die?" As soon as this was said, Tang Shi and more than 100 gene warriors of the wild tiger clan were even more furious. "Crazy man, take your life!" With the fall of Tang Shi''s voice, more than 100 crazy tiger clan''s gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li. Mole of ants really dare not to leave his face. But People like them can only be changed by death. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of countless broken wind appeared in everyone''s ears. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the numerous screams of astonishment. What!!! The onlookers were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. In this scene, they even dare not do so in their dreams. Only because more than 100 gene warriors of the wild tiger clan who rushed to Ye Li all fell to the ground, and there was an amazing blood hole on their forehead. It''s not true, it''s absolutely not true! All the people present rubbed their eyes in a hurry. They didn''t have time to see clearly. More than 100 people died? They can''t imagine the horror of Ye Li. Immediately, the people hurriedly toward the leaf leaves from the face to see. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of them are scared because they find that Ye Li''s face is still as calm as water. All the onlookers wanted to cry. They felt that what was in front of them was not a person, but a devil. A devil killed from Inferno! The stone of Tang Dynasty has been frozen like a clay sculpture, and can''t return to the gods for a long time. "As I said, you are here to die." Ye Li looked at the frozen Tang Shi lightly, "why don''t you believe it?" Tang Shi hears the speech and quickly returns to the God, astonished extremely looking at Ye Li. At the moment, he has endless regret in his heart. Where did he think that Ye Li was so scared. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would have given him ten courage, and he certainly did not dare to do so. Tang Shi is not a fool. He knows that if he wants to live, he can only escape. Immediately, Tang Shi began to run away crazily. Ye Li can''t help but smile at himself. He really doesn''t know why Tang Shi wants to escape? Why didn''t he spare some strength to cross the bridge? Suddenly, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Suddenly, Ye Li appeared in front of Tang Shi. Tang Shi was so frightened that he didn''t think Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of him. "Is this your escape route?" Ye Li looked at Tang Shi and said faintly. Chapter 1415 Tang Shi could not help but be shocked to lose color. He did not expect Ye Li to suddenly appear in front of him in any case. "You, you!" Where can Tang Shi say a complete sentence at this time. "Are you afraid?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. Of course, Tang Shi is afraid. He is not only afraid, but also afraid to the point beyond the limit. The cold sweat has wet his whole body! "You don''t have to be afraid." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Tang Shi was surprised when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t understand what ye Li meant. But before he could speak, he heard Ye Li say again: "in this world, good people are afraid, and bad people are also afraid. There is only one kind of people who can''t be afraid..." Ye Lidun stopped to speak, he looked at the Tang Shi in front of him and said, "that is the dead." Hearing this, Tang Shi could not help but rush up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. He was as frightened as he could be. Ye Li looked at the frightened look on Tang Shi''s face. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking why Tang Shi didn''t understand? Then he raised his finger. On the fingers, the power of terror began to condense rapidly. Looking at such a scene, Tang Shi cried out: "my life is over!" Tang Shi didn''t call him wrong because he was about to die. Whoosh! With the sound of a broken wind, Tang Shi''s life will disappear forever in this world. Hiss! The crowd watching such a scene, they all can''t help but take a breath, have gaping at Ye Li. However, they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, just like killing Tang Shi, just doing a trivial thing. Quiet, dead silence. Ye Li showed a side face and found that the jade had been as rigid as the clay sculpture. He laughed to himself and urged God to walk a hundred steps to Jinyu''s side. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at the jade. Jinyu smell speech back to God, she really don''t understand why Ye Li said such words. Of course, she was shocked. Anyone would be shocked if such a scene appeared in front of her. However, what she never dreamed of was that Ye Li said the following sentence: "never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." As soon as the words came out, Jinyu was more shocked. Everything you do will shock you for three days and three nights? Jinyu looks at Ye Li in horror. She thinks that if she thinks about it, there is only one person in the world who dares to say so. But Jinyu swallowed and spit. She thought it was true. "Let''s go." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Jinyu. Jinyu swallowed again and spit, "go, where are you going?" Leaf from a smile, "of course, is crazy tiger clan." As soon as this word comes out, Jinyu can''t help but be shocked! Immediately, Jinyu took Ye Li to the crazy tiger clan. Before long, they went to the wild tiger clan. What leaves don''t know is that all the people in the hall of the mad tiger clan have been very angry. Crazy tiger clan, hall! "Is that true?" Lin Ba, the leader of the crazy tiger clan, said to his disciples. "Yes, patriarch. Tang Shi and more than 100 people are all over." Said the disciple. Chapter 1416 All the disciples in the hall were shocked. "It''s him, it must be him!" Lin Bai, the young leader of the crazy tiger clan, cried out. Not long ago, he was broken by the leaf! This hatred, of course, can not be forgotten! "In that case, we will..." Before Lin Ba, the leader of the wild tiger clan, had finished his words, another disciple came in, with a look of panic on his face. "Patriarchal clan The clan... " The disciple of the mad tiger sect was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ba, the patriarch of the wild tiger clan, became pale. "There is a leaf from the outside of the door." The disciple hesitated. All of them were crazy. Ye Li? Naturally, they don''t know who Ye Li is. "Panic what!" "Who is Ye Li?" Lin Ba, the leader of the wild tiger clan, drank coldly All the people present don''t know who Ye Li is. Even Lin Bai, whose arm is broken by Ye Li, doesn''t know ye Li''s real name. "That is, the madman who broke the little patriarch''s arm." What!!! In the hall, all the people of the crazy tiger sect all took a breath. In any case, they did not expect this disciple to say such a thing. "You, what do you say?" Lin Bai swallowed his saliva. Of course, he was afraid that ye had left. In Leiyun base city, Rose Restaurant, before he even had time to see clearly, his arm was gone. He can''t imagine how fast Ye Li''s speed is. He really dare not think. "How many people have come?" Lin Ba, the leader of the wild tiger clan, asked in a hurry. "Two, a man and a woman." The disciple of the mad tiger sect replied. Hearing this, Lin Ba, the leader of the crazy tiger clan, breathed a sigh of relief. "Gentlemen, we are the most powerful force in the five base cities around us. There is no reason to be frightened by two people!" "Now, let''s go out and see if the maniac has three heads and six arms!" With the order of Lin Ba, the leader of the crazy tiger clan, all the people in the hall went out with them. ¡­¡­ "Master, the wild tiger clan is nothing in front of you, isn''t it?" Jinyu looks at Ye Li tentatively. When she took Ye Li to Xiyuan base city before, she didn''t believe Ye Li''s strength. But now she knew how ridiculous her thoughts were. "What do you think?" Ye Li looks at Jinyu and asks back. "I think, I think," Jinyu thought for a moment, "I think the crazy tiger is a mole ant in front of the elder." Jinyu said boldly. Leaf from a smile, he naturally did not expect that Jinyu will come out of such a sentence. "You still have some eyesight." Ye Li said slowly. As soon as the voice dropped, Lin Bai, the leader of the crazy tiger clan, came out with all the people of the crazy tiger clan. There were more than 500 people. More than 500 people are soaring into the sky, just like a dragon entering the sea! Crazy tiger clan leader Lin Ba looks at Ye Li. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so young. Lin Ba sneered at Ye Li and said: "I thought you had three heads and six arms All the people are dead looking at Ye Li and Jinyu. In their eyes, Ye Li and Jinyu are already a corpse, and there is no possibility of survival. "Gold and jade?" Lin Bai looks at the gold jade beside ye, can''t help gnashing his teeth, his eyes have been spewing out endless anger. Chapter 1417 "Jinyu, did you bring him here?" Lin Bai looked at Jinyu and asked. Jinyu is startled. Although she knows that Ye Li''s strength is so terrible, she is still afraid at the moment. "You, you...!" But Jinyu''s words have not finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "You have broken your arm. Do you want to break another arm before you die?" Ye Li looks at Lin Bai lightly. Hiss! After hearing this, all the people of the crazy tiger sect were shocked to the extreme. They even wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe that Ye Li could say such a thing. In the face of his crazy tiger clan so many people, how can you be so arrogant? They even think they heard it wrong! "You, you!" Lin Bai, the young leader of the crazy tiger clan, looks at Ye Li. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He just slowly said two words: "answer." Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, Lin Bai, the young leader of the crazy tiger clan, burst out laughing, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Ye Li, do you think you are still in the Rose Restaurant at this moment? This is the crazy tiger clan "Do you know that if I give you an order, you will be broken to pieces?" Lin Bai looks at Ye Li with great disdain. Leaves from a smile, "is it?" Lin Bai looks at the smile on Ye Li''s face. Where can he stand the arrogance of Ye Li. "Ye Li, do you think you can survive?" Wild tiger clan people naturally don''t understand why Ye Li can be so calm. Does he really think he can still live? "I want you to break your arm before you die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Before Lin Bai had time to be astonished, a terrifying attack of psychic power came. He is just a gene warrior of six levels and King level. He can''t escape such an attack. Ah, ah, ah! Just listen to a pig like sound into everyone''s ears. The right hand of Lin Bai, the young patriarch of the wild tiger clan, has already separated from his body. What!!! Crazy tiger clan people look at such a scene, all can''t help but gape. "Bai ER!" Lin Ba, the leader of the wild tiger clan, yelled, and his eyes began to turn red. Ye Li''s face naturally won''t appear any fluctuation, just because these people in front of us are mole ants. "Give it to me!" Lin Ba, the leader of the wild tiger sect, was furious. With the order of Lin Ba, the leader of the crazy tiger clan, all the people of the crazy tiger clan rushed towards Ye Li. Bang! Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light outside the master of the wild tiger clan. Then the sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. There were such terrible voices, hundreds of people who rushed to Ye Li stopped their steps. "Look, then, what is that?" A great disciple of Dazhong was shocked. All the people heard the speech and immediately looked at the past along the voice, and all of them were scared out of their wits. Just because, leaves from the top of the head, there is already a five claw blood dragon in the garrison, it is really frightening. Lin Ba, the leader of the crazy tiger clan, was also shocked. He could not return to God for a long time. After a long time, he finally came to his senses and cried out: "what are you afraid of! Give it to me All the people of the crazy tiger clan heard the words of the patriarch, and all of them attacked Ye Li fiercely. Chapter 1418 At the moment, Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword has been held high. "Shua!" When hundreds of mad tiger sect disciples rushed over, Ye Li had already cut out with one sword. A supreme sword shot out. Hundreds of mad tiger sect disciples were shocked when they saw the sword coming to them. It''s a pity that they couldn''t resist it in any case. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, countless screams began to be heard. Then, Ye Li splits out several swords again. The supreme sword is too terrible for the disciples of the crazy tiger sect! Boom! Suddenly, hundreds of disciples of the crazy tiger sect all fell on the sword of Ye Li. This, this, this Lin Ba, the leader of the crazy tiger clan, stepped back a few steps and looked at the scene in front of him. Even in the pain rolling Lin Bai, also forget the pain. Gold and jade are also like clay sculpture in general rigid in place, for a long time can not return to God. "Never believe your eyes," Ye Li looked at Lin Ba, who was terrified. "Because your eyes will cheat you." Where can Lin Ba say a complete sentence? His face has been shocked. "Shua!" A sword! With only one sword, Lin Ba, the leader of the wild tiger clan, died and disappeared. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to..." Before Lin Bai finished his words, his life disappeared from the world forever. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Jinyu. They returned to Leiyun base city. After a day at home, he thought about himself. "Master, are you going Jinyu reluctantly looks at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li said slowly. Immediately, he opened the points mall and bought the upgrade potion. He handed the upgrade potion to Jinyu. "Drink it." "Master, what is this?" Jinyu is puzzled and looks at Ye Li. "I''ll know when I drink it." Ye Li said. Jinyu naturally knows that Ye Li will never cheat her. She takes the upgrade potion and drinks it. Suddenly, a terrifying force was pounding wildly in Jinyu''s body. "This..." Jinyu was shocked. She knew it was going to be a breakthrough. Immediately, she sat on the ground and began to refine the power of terror in her body. A moment later, Jinyu opened her eyes. Her face became extremely surprised, she said to Ye Li in a hurry: "master, I have broken through to the level of heavenly king." "Not bad." Ye Li smiles calmly. Jinyu knows that she can become the first level heaven King level realm because ye Li gave her medicine. "After that, you can practice hard. I''m going." Ye Li looks at Jinyu and says. Before Jinyu answers, Ye Li disappears in place. But on the face of gold and jade white, already became dull and tasteless. ¡­¡­ Ye Li returns to the zombie empire. Fengyue see leaves from back, she is very happy. "Lord, you are back." Ye Li nodded, "hasn''t the last legion come back yet?" "Yes, Lord." The level of the Last Legion to synthesize zombies is very high. "By the way, emperor, the dark palace of Tianjing is about to move recently. I feel that a great war will break out soon." Feng Yue said to Ye Li. "Temple of darkness?" Leaves from a cold smile. Chapter 1419 Ye Li naturally knows that there is a dark palace in the sky, but he has not met it. "Lord, there are ten dark races in the dark palace." Feng Yue said to Ye Li. Ye Li thinks his strength is still too low. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming a ten level Heavenly King level realm." Suddenly, the sound of the system came into Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li was stunned, thinking that this would be a breakthrough? Who are you going to argue with. There was a smile on his jade face. "If so, I will go out." Ye Li said to the wind moon. Fengyue nods at the smell of speech. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. He came to Tianjing City. "It''s said that the tenth devil of the dark palace will be born and killed the population of three base cities. It''s really tragic." "Yes, the dark palace is terrible." "I also heard that the temple of darkness is about to move recently, and it may not be long before war breaks out." Ye Li has just arrived at Tianjing City, and then he hears the discussion of several gene warriors. The tenth demon general? Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that the name is quite domineering. He arrived at the boundary hall. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, is discussing with many powerful gene warriors. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a gene warrior saw Ye Li and yelled at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, "get out of the way." He just said these two words slowly. All the gene warriors in the hall were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. They just wanted to break their heads and couldn''t believe it. Just when the gene warrior wanted to say something, the voice of Chen long, the master of Tianjing, suddenly came into everyone''s ears. "Give it to me. Don''t talk!" I just heard Chen long, the master of Tianjing, drink a lot. All the gene warriors in Jingdian were surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect that the king would suddenly have a big drink. "Ye Li, you, are you back?" The master of Tianjing said to Ye Li with some fright. He was still afraid of Ye Li. He would never forget the scene of the black forest. With that, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, stood up to welcome him. Hiss! Seeing this scene, all the people in the palace were shocked. What they didn''t expect was that the king would meet the man in person. The man in front of me What identity is it!!! They can''t think of it. They really can''t. Only because ye Li looks so young, but that pair of eyes is let a person look at it and then can''t forget it again. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "Ye Li, I wish you were back." The face of Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was surprised. In fact, Ye Li wants to say that he defeated him outside the black forest that day because he integrated the eschatological Legion. In fact, his realm did not reach the level of the Holy Earth. However, after he thought about it, he still gave up. He knew that Chen long would not choose to believe it. Immediately, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, asked ye to leave his seat. All the gene warriors in the temple of Jing all look at me and I look at you. Their faces are full of doubts. Obviously, Chen long, the leader of Tianjing realm, caught the people''s look like this. He said: "his name is Ye Li, which is the strongest combat power of our heaven state." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people in Jing temple were shocked. Chapter 1420 All the gene warriors in Jing temple were shocked to the extreme. Everyone knows that the strongest combat power of Tianjing is Chen long, the leader of Tianjing. There is no doubt about this. But now Chen long, the leader of Tianjing, tells them that Ye Li is the most powerful force in Tianjing. They are not shocked. "What? Is he the most powerful force in Tianjing? " "Have you heard of it?" "I''ve heard of it, but how can it be the strongest combat power of Tianjing?" All the gene warriors in Jing temple were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t believe that ye Lihui was the strongest fighting force of Tianjing. "What? Don''t you believe it? " Chen long, the master of the heaven realm, is so smart that he can see at a glance that these gene warriors don''t believe him. Gene warrior did not answer, but the look on their faces was self-evident. "Ye Li, look..." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was embarrassed because he didn''t know how to speak. Leaf from smell speech, the corner of his mouth began to rise slightly, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of indifferent smile. "In fact, I am not Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was surprised because he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway. Not Ye Li? Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li in a puzzled way. "Because," Ye Li calmly looked at Chen long, the king of heaven, "I''m the devil." Ye Li thinks it''s time to let his name of the devil spread all over the sky. The devil Ye Li? All the people in the boundary hall were shocked again. They thought that the name of demon leaf was too overbearing. At the same time, it is too arrogant. At least, they haven''t heard such overbearing and arrogant names since they were born. What''s more, such a name is a young man in his twenties. Hum! Suddenly, a gene warrior suddenly got up and yelled at Ye Li, "I don''t believe you. Ye Li is very strong!" In fact, the other gene warriors in Jingdian don''t believe it very much either. The master who doesn''t transit has said that, which makes them hesitant. Now that someone is out there, they will naturally choose to wait and see. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, shook his head, thinking why he didn''t understand? It is an old-fashioned truth that a gun shoots a bird in the head, and it is also a truth that will never change. Obviously, they are all gene warriors who play an important role in heaven. How can they not understand this truth? The gene warrior looked at Ye Li and said: "my name is Huang Qi, and I am a nine level Heavenly King level gene warrior!" Listening to Huang Qi''s introduction, ye Limian''s face, like jade, can''t help but feel dull. It''s just because the nine level Heavenly King level gene warrior is in front of him, which is just so. Huang Qi looks at the look on Ye Li''s face, and he can''t help getting angry. "Ye Li, do you think you can beat me?" Huang Qi stares at Ye Li and drinks. Ye Li is a smile, he slightly shook his head, "not feel, is certain." What?! All the gene warriors in Jing temple were surprised. They really didn''t understand why Ye Li was so sure. "It seems," Huang Qi coldly stares at Ye Li, "you are very confident!" Ye Li is a smile, "I naturally have self-confidence, after all, you are just a small nine level Heavenly King level gene warrior." Chapter 1421 Huang Qi hears speech and looks at Ye Li. "You, what do you say?" All the people inside the temple are extremely angry at Ye Li. They really don''t understand why Ye Li is so arrogant. "Do you always talk so much nonsense?" Ye Li looks at Huang Qi with a face full of fun. "Looking for death!" Huang Qi sent out the anger of thunder! All of a sudden, Huang Qi rushed to Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li shook his head. He didn''t know why Huang Qi dared to rush to him. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind burst out. Suddenly, Huang Qi fell to the ground. Ah, ah, ah! Huang Qi screamed like a pig. How could it be! All the people in the temple were shocked and looked at Ye Li with consternation. See Ye Li again erect the palm, he urged the treatment. A gentle spiritual power went towards Huang Qi''s wound. After a few seconds, Huang Qi''s wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. This, this, this All the people in the temple were shocked. They rubbed their eyes because they thought they were wrong. After all, it''s horrible! Is there such magic in this world? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was stunned. He swallowed his mouth and spit, thinking that it was too terrible. "By the way, Ye Li, the tenth demon has slaughtered several base cities recently. Look..." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, suddenly says to Ye Li. He thought that Ye Li was also a human being after all, and should stand against the dark palace with them. You know, the dark palace of heaven is really terrible. When ye Li entered Tianjing City, he knew about the 10th devil general, and he also knew that the 10th devil general was the dark race of the earth Saint level. He can''t integrate with the eschatological Legion now. It''s unrealistic to defeat the dark race of the holy level. But Can living people still make urine suffocate? "I feel that soon the dark hall will be in action." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looked at Ye Li, "they have two opponents, one is us, the other is the zombie empire." "Ye Li, you have a good relationship with the zombie empire. Do you think you can talk to the emperor of the zombie empire that we will form an alliance?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, tentatively looks at Ye Li. Many gene warriors in Jingdian were stunned when they heard the words. Naturally, they didn''t expect that Ye Li had a good relationship with the zombie empire. When they think of the scene just now, they can''t help being frightened. They finally understood why Jing mainly said that Ye Li was the strongest fighting force of Tianjing. However, even if it is the strongest fighting power of Tianjing, in the situation of shocking war, the whole body is covered with iron and can stick several nails. "Needless to say." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was stunned. Naturally, he did not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "What do you say?" Chen long is surprised to see Ye Li. "Because," Ye Li lightly glanced at the boundary hall people, "I am the emperor of the zombie empire." Hiss! As soon as this word came out, all the people in the boundary hall took a breath of cold air. In any case, they couldn''t believe that Ye Li would say such a thing. Is Ye Li the emperor of zombie Empire? This, this, this It''s a bit of a fantasy. You know, Ye Li is human! "Ye Li, you, what you said..." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li in horror. Chapter 1422 At the moment, all the gene warriors in the temple of Tianjing state are astonished and look at Ye Li. They would rather believe that they were about to die than that ye Lihui was the emperor of the zombie empire. For a moment, the interior of Jing Temple became silent. "Why do you look like this on your face Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face appeared a touch of doubt color, "am I the emperor of zombie Empire, is this very surprised?" It''s more than surprise. It''s just amazing. "Ye Li, are you really the emperor of zombie Empire?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, swallows his mouth. Ye Li smiles, "do you think I''m joking?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, knows that Ye Li can''t joke, but it''s really incredible. "Ye Li, can I go to the zombie empire with you?" Chen Long looks at Ye Li tentatively. Leaf from smell speech indifferent smile, "can." Seeing ye Li''s promise, Chen Long''s face shows a surprise smile. Immediately, Ye Li and Chen long left for the zombie empire. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Chen long are outside the zombie empire. "Ye Li, are you really the emperor of zombie Empire?" There was a cold sweat on Chen Long''s forehead. He thought that although he was a saint level gene warrior, he could enter the zombie empire. Naturally, he would die without life, and there was no possibility of living at all. Leaf from smell speech secretly smile, he doesn''t understand why he says the truth when always no one will believe it? "I''m really the Lord of the zombie empire." Ye Li said. Hearing Ye Li say this, Chen long is still worried. Ye Li did not continue to speak, but walked slowly into the zombie empire. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looked at Ye Li''s back. He bit his teeth and immediately had to follow him. Into the zombie empire. To Chen Long''s surprise, these zombies didn''t attack them. See here, Chen long then put down, put in the voice of the heart is finally fell down. You know, the zombie Empire has hundreds of millions of zombies. "That''s the palace." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, said, pointing to the imperial palace. Ye Li nodded, "yes." They went to the palace. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, saw Fengyue. He thought that this was the emperor of zombie empire. Maybe Ye Li had some unspeakable relationship with the emperor. "Lord!" The wind and the moon came up in a hurry. What?! Chen long, the master of Tianjing, heard that Fengyue called Ye Li emperor. He could not help but step back and looked at Ye Li with consternation. Emperor? Looking at Feng Yue''s respectful look to Ye Li, he already knew Ye Li was the emperor of zombie empire. "Yes?" Feng Yue was stunned because she saw Chen long. Then, her white face was extremely vigilant, "Heaven realm master Chen long?" "Exactly Chen Long thinks that he is the master of Tianjing, and the Fengyue is just a zombie of the 10th level Heavenly King level. Of course, he has to show his dignity. Later, Ye Li tells the story of the dark palace. In fact, Fengyue has already known these things. "Ye Li, we will ally with the zombie Empire to resist the dark palace together." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded, just at such a time, mind suddenly appeared! Chapter 1423 This is ah Qi''s voice. "Master, I am in danger!" Immediately, a seven heart read told Ye Li''s position. Ye Li hastily urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. During this period, he thought carefully to let other members of the last legion all go to the position of ah Qi. Half an hour later. Ye Li finally saw Ah Qi. At the moment, ah Qi is dying. And in front of him! There is a magic general! This demon will be ten feet tall, around the body of evil breath around, looking at it is really scalp numb, his hand still has a magic gun! "Human beings?" This demon will look at Ye Li with some doubts. Ye Li felt the powerful breath from the devil''s body, and he knew that he would never be the opponent of this demon general. "Are you..." He has already guessed that this demon will be the devil General of the dark hall, but he just doesn''t know which one is. "Dark palace, the tenth demon general!" The tenth demon will stare at Ye Li. There was a dark attachment on his face that was invisible. At this time, the last army also came. "So many zombies of ten levels? Hehe The tenth demon will smile coldly. After so many days of synthetic zombies, the last legion has all become ten level Heavenly King level zombies. Ye Li ignored the tenth Magic general. First of all, he had to cure ah Qi''s injury, otherwise he might die at any time. Immediately, he urged the treatment. After a few seconds, ah Qi''s wounds have recovered. "What?" Looking at such a scene, even the tenth demon will be shocked. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. He does not have the chance of zombie fusion now. If the fusion zombie kills the tenth demon general, he does not know how long he will sleep. It''s better to run! The tenth demon will be a level one holy level dark race with great strength. "Humans, how can zombies disappear suddenly?" The tenth demon will look at Ye Li in disbelief. "Is it necessary to tell you?" Ye Li said in a cold voice. He thought that although he had the spirit to walk a hundred steps, the speed might not be as fast as the tenth devil. Sometimes, people really have to look at life! After the voice falls, Ye Li then urges the God line hundred steps to run away crazily. "What a terrible speed The tenth demon will smile coldly. Whoosh! Just listen to a whoosh, the tenth devil will disappear in place. Ye Li knows that the speed of the tenth demon general is very fast, but how can he think that he is so fast. You know, he''s got God walking a hundred steps. See, the tenth devil will catch up. As soon as he bit his teeth, he stopped! The tenth demon will also stop his steps, he put the magic gun in his hand to the ground. Boom! All of a sudden, the ground was shaking. "Man, why stop?" The tenth demon will watch Ye Li. Just like the tenth Magic general of the peerless demon God, overlooking Ye Li. This is the first time Ye Li felt this way. This is only the tenth demon general. I don''t know how terrible the Lord of the dark hall should be. "Because I''m going to fight you!" Ye Li thinks that he can''t run away anyway. It''s better to fight first. Ha ha ha ha! Hearing this, the tenth demon general burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Man, do you want to fight me?" The tenth demon will stare at Ye Li, "do you know that I can kill you thousands of times in a flash?" Chapter 1424 Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space, and a five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. "Yes?" The tenth devil was stunned, and then he gave a cold smile, "human beings, I can''t believe that you can still have such a miraculous treasure." "But..." The tenth demon will smile again, "you are doomed to die under my gun." "Come on." Ye Li''s finger is hooked against the tenth demon general. He is not afraid of being broken to pieces. He wants to leave his innocence in the world. The tenth demon will see Ye Li to hook his finger unexpectedly, his pupil can''t help but shrink fiercely. "Don''t you know, man, that you are going to die soon?" The tenth demon will really do not understand, why does Ye Li not want to live a little longer? Ye Li did not speak, he did not believe that he would die like this. He came to this world from a small place step by step. He never gave up. "You seem to talk a lot of rubbish?" Ye Li opened his mouth to the tenth devil. The tenth demon will see this, can''t help but be very angry. See, the tenth devil will erect a magic gun! On the sky piercing magic gun, a terrible gun awn attacked Ye Li Fei. Space is broken, the earth is shaking! Such an attack The leaf leaves on the face is very dignified, because he feels such attack is really too terrible. Shua! Then, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it out with one sword. This sword, a supreme sword, burst out from the Taigu Longyuan sword, with the speed as fast as the wind. I saw the sword and the spear heavy impact together! Boom! All of a sudden, the wind goes back and the earth trembles! Originally the bright sky also began to become dark, as if even heaven were afraid of such a war. Fortunately, Ye Li''s next blow! "Human beings, I can''t imagine that you still have some strength." The tenth devil said with a cold smile at Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face is as calm as water, and he knows that he will not be the opponent of the tenth devil general. What to do? Yeah? Suddenly, leaves from the eyes of a bright. He thought that if he used SSS divine level skills to synthesize attacks It may have unexpected effects. I saw Ye Li holding up Taigu Longyuan sword! On the Taigu Longyuan sword, the sense of terror began to condense. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, extermination sword formula!" Combined use of three SSS divine level skills. "Shua!" All of a sudden, Ye Li cut out with a sharp sword, the tenth devil was surprised. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to be able to strike such an attack anyway. But The tenth demon will give a cold smile, which can only surprise him. I saw that countless swords and demons came to the body of the tenth devil general. The tenth devil will put up his spear and stab it away. A little cold light comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon! Just in an instant, countless swords and Demons disappeared. "Man, now..." But the words of the tenth devil general did not speak, he found that where Ye Li was, there was still a little shadow there. What!!! The tenth demon got angry and roared: "human, don''t let me find you!" The roar made the earth shake again. Ye Li ran to the zombie empire in one breath. Strength, at the moment he wants strength incomparably! He knows that his strength is too weak now! Chapter 1425 Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Suddenly, the sound of the system came into Ye Li''s mind. "Use!" Ye Li did not hesitate to use the chance of random lottery. The virtual pointer began to turn on the wheel in my mind, and it stopped after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the real dragon blood." True dragon blood: after fusion, you can elevate your body to the limit. Looking at the introduction of real dragon blood, Ye Li decided to merge! Immediately, he found a secluded place and prepared to merge the real dragon blood. "Is it a fusion of true dragon blood?" "Fusion!" ¡°10%¡­¡­ 30%¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Ye Li felt the incomparable pain, as if there were ten thousand hectares of force tearing his body in general. "Ah Ye Li made a low roar. I don''t know that after that, the pain is gradually alleviated. After a while, the pain disappeared. "Is this the power of the first level?" Ye Li pinched his fist and said, "it''s really terrible!" Then, Ye Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and laughed. He returned to the palace. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, has gone back. "Lord." Fengyue respectfully called to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and then he released the last legion from the system space. "Master." Ten King level zombies of the last legion also called to Ye Li. "I met the tenth demon general just now." Ye Li said slowly. What?! Fengyue was shocked to hear the speech. "Lord, the tenth demon general..." Fengyue''s words have not finished, her words are interrupted by Ye Li. "Nothing. Next time I meet him, I''ll cut it off!" Hiss! Fengyue took a breath of cool air, she looked at the leaf from the face of confidence. You know, that''s the tenth devil general! The tenth demon general, it''s a very terrible existence! Three days later. The tenth demon will kill some base cities like crazy. Several base city people were slaughtered, screams startled heaven and man, corpses piled up into mountains. Call every day should not, call the earth not working! What a terrible sight! "Lord, the tenth devil will be in the wind base city." Fengyue walked into the Imperial Palace and said to Ye Li. Ye Li calmly smiles, "wind base city?" He was never a good man, nor a bad man! Of course, he is not a gentleman! If he wants revenge! Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Wind base city. Ah, ah, ah! At this time, the wind base city is a howl everywhere, which is really frightening. "Who will help me?" "Mom, I don''t want to die!" "It''s over, it''s all over!" A demon will stand on the wall of the wind base city. It is really frightening to see it. This magic general is the tenth Magic general of the dark palace! The tenth demon will sneer, "stupid human, die!" The voice falls, the tenth demon general then erect the hand''s Chong Tian magic gun! The spear in the hand of the tenth demon general is too terrible, just like the gate of hell. The faces of the residents of fengba city were full of despair, because they knew that they would never survive. "Think for yourself." Suddenly, a voice came into everyone''s ears. All the residents of wind base city listened to the voice and looked at the past. Chapter 1426 All the people in fengba city looked at the past along the sound, and they found a young man reflected in their vision. The young man is as beautiful as jade, wearing white clothes and coming from the north. Wind base city residents all look at each other, they naturally do not know ye Li. The tenth demon will see Ye Li, and he is extremely angry. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind appeared, and only a shadow was left in the place where the tenth demon general was. "Man! You dare to appear in front of me The tenth demon will look at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he looked at the tenth devil lightly, "do you really believe your eyes?" The tenth devil will be surprised, in any case did not expect Ye Li will say such words, his face appeared a touch of amazement. "Human, what do you mean?" The tenth demon will shout at Ye Li coldly. "Nothing, I just told you not to believe your eyes, because some strength, your eyes will deceive you." Ha ha! The tenth demon will cold voice a smile, he is extremely disdainful to look at Ye Li. "You didn''t want to live, so you came to me?" The tone of the tenth demon general was extremely disdainful. All the residents of the wind base city are stunned. They look at Ye Li with consternation. "Who is this man who dares to fight against the tenth devil?" "I hope he can defeat the tenth demon general, because in this way, we can live." "No way. We''re dead." Wind base city people, their faces are all a burst of loss of mind, only because they know that they can not live. At the moment, they have no way to heaven, no way to land! "Man, you know, since you ran away, I''ve always wanted to tear you to pieces!" The tenth devil looked at Ye Li coldly, "I think that feeling will be very beautiful!" In the eyes of the tenth demon general, Ye Li would be frightened by his words, but what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if he had not heard anything. "Cut me to pieces?" Leaves from indifferent smile, "rely on you such rubbish?" What?! Hearing this, the tenth devil couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. In fact, he did not dare to say such a thing. "Man, I want your life!" Sound down, the tenth devil will hold a magic gun toward Ye Li. Shua! I saw a terrible spear toward Ye Li, and the speed was already very fast. Ye Li looked at the attack of the spear, he cold for a year, he is not at that time he. Now, he is a saint level gene warrior! He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. "Shua!" It was like a sword. The spear and sword collided again. Boom! Suddenly, the earth began to shake violently, as if it would crack at any time. Wind base city residents, at the moment they have been gaping up, to be as frightened as possible. Just because of the battle scenes like this, it''s a little too scary. The spears and swords finally resisted and disappeared. "Man! How can you be so terrible Chapter 1427 The tenth demon will be dead looking at Ye Li, he can''t believe Ye Li is so terrible. On that day, when he fought with Ye Li, Ye Li was not as good as now. "Human beings, are you hiding power?" The tenth will speak coldly. Ye Li smiles calmly. He didn''t expect that the tenth devil will have some eyesight. "Come here and let me kill you." Leaf from to the tenth devil will hook fingers, "don''t hesitate, don''t wait." The tenth demon will see this situation, can''t help but get angry to the point that can''t be added, angry. See the tenth devil will put up in the hands of the magic gun, aimed at Ye Li Fei, the speed is like running thunder. Whoosh! The speed of the tenth demon general is very fast, but he reaches Ye Li''s body in an instant. Ye Li can capture the speed of the tenth demon general after he breaks through the first level of holy level. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it fiercely towards the tenth devil. Shua! Suddenly, a supreme sword toward the tenth devil will fly to hit the past. The tenth devil will hold up his spear and fight against it! Boom! All of a sudden, the world was a little silent. , see, the tenth devil will step back a few steps! "How could it be!" The tenth devil will bite the teeth, angry looking at Ye Li. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible! Ye Li is a smile, he looked at the tenth devil not far away, "what is impossible?" He really can''t think why the tenth demon will say such a thing. There is nothing impossible in this world. "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. The tenth devil will smell speech and bite his teeth, because he finally understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Man, do you know what will happen to you?" The look of the tenth demon general was cold to the extreme. "I don''t know, but I know what will happen to you," Ye Li calmly looked at the tenth demon general, "death." All the residents in the wind base city were shocked to see this, just because they were so shocked. This beautiful and matchless youth, actually let the tenth devil will go back several steps. "You say, can he defeat the tenth demon general?" "There should be no problem. After all, he looks terrible." "It''s so powerful that I have a hard encounter with the tenth devil, and I still have the upper hand." Wind base city residents are all appalled to talk up. Ha ha ha ha! The tenth demon will laugh, because he did not expect Ye Li to say such words to him. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." The tenth demon will seem to have never heard such a funny joke in general, ironically looking at Ye Li. "Interesting?" Leaf from slightly shook his head, he did not understand why he said the truth, always no one would believe it? "Do you believe it? I''ll show you your body. " Ye Li looked at the tenth demon general. The tenth demon will be very angry, he has not known how many years have not been so angry. "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Voice down, the tenth devil will fly toward Ye Li. Ye Li knows that the tenth demon will play with himself. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tianguang shadow sword formula, extermination sword formula!" After the synthesis of the three SSS divine level skills, they stormed out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. Chapter 1428 Suddenly, countless swords and the power of gods and Demons went towards the tenth devil, and the speed was like running thunder. What?! The tenth demon will look at such an attack, scared out of the sky! To his horror, he found it impossible for him to catch such an attack! Boom! All of a sudden, even heaven and earth have changed color. All the residents in the wind base city have been shocked and connected. They swear, they really swear, it''s definitely the most shocking they''ve ever had! When the sword and dust are completely gone, the tenth demon will still stand in place. Yeah? Looking at such a scene, leaves can not help but be very surprised. Naturally, he did not expect that the tenth demon would not fall after such a blow. All the people in the 10th city want to know about the battle! One is their strong one, and the other is the tenth demon General of the dark palace! However, they didn''t think that such a scene would happen next. See the tenth devil will be dead looking at Ye Li, "human, you, you The tenth demon will never have a chance to finish speaking before he has finished speaking. His life disappeared from the world forever. "I said, never believe your eyes," Ye Li looked at the body of the tenth demon general lightly, "because sometimes your eyes will cheat you." It is quiet and silent, and the needle can be heard. All the people in the wind base city are as rigid as the clay sculpture in place for a long time. "We, we are saved?" All the people in the wind base city look at me, I look at you, all look at each other. Obviously, they still didn''t respond. In the wind base city inside the residents of the reaction over, leaf from has disappeared. Ye Li returns to the zombie empire. "Lord!" The wind moon sees the leaf to leave to come back, hastily met up. Leaves from a calm smile, his mood is naturally some pleasant. "Lord, you look happy." Fengyue said to Ye Li. "Indeed." Ye Li nodded, Fengyue was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Ye Li carefully, "can I ask why the emperor is so happy?" "Because," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I killed the tenth demon general." What!!! After hearing this, Feng Yue could not help stepping back a few steps, and her white face was shocked as much as possible. Kill The tenth demon general? Feng Yue was terrified. Naturally, she knew the terror of the tenth demon general. Ye Li looks at the shock on Feng Yue''s face. He can''t help but have a look of doubt on his face and asks: "is there anything to be surprised about?" Feng Yue sniffed at Ye Li, saying, "is this the emperor?" At this moment, she felt that Ye Li was too overbearing. She even killed the tenth demon general and felt that he was just doing a trivial thing. "By the way, the emperor, Chen long, the leader of Tianjing, came to see you just now. He left again when he saw that you were not there." Fengyue then said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, slowly said, "in this case, then I''ll go to the palace." Fengyue nodded. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the underground palace. How long did Ye Li arrive at Tianjing City! Chapter 1429 After ye left to Tianjing City, a group of girls came face to face. This group of girls are full of temperament, which is not the temperament that can be cultivated by a small family. People on the street were all looking at the girls, their faces were shocked. It''s just because such beauties are rare. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have the slightest fluctuation, he walked slowly past. He has never been in the habit of giving way to others. At this time, Ye Li and seven or eight girls all stopped because they were about to hit. Seven or eight girls were just talking and laughing, and did not notice Ye Li. They did not expect that someone would dare to block their way. Random, seven or eight girls look up at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s all startled. They found that Ye Li was too beautiful. "Get out of the way!" A girl opened her mouth to Ye Li. Ye Li thinks that this time he is going to Jing Dian, or get out of the way. After all, he doesn''t need to see this group of girls. This group of girls in his eyes, is a mole ant. Immediately, he was ready to get out of the way. But what he didn''t think of in any case was that the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind was more than that. Just as he got out of the way, a girl stopped him. "Wait!" The girl looked at Ye Li coldly, "sorry!" Ye Li Wen Yan stopped and looked at the girl suspiciously. "Why should I apologize to you?" He thought that he had not provoked these girls, and he even asked him to apologize. "Because you are in our way!" The girl said to Ye Li lenglengleng again, "in Tianjing City, the people who dare to block our way have not been born." Ye Li smiles. He does. Only because he really did not understand where the girl''s courage came from, did he dare to say such a thing to him. "I won''t apologize to you." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly, and there was no fluctuation on his face. Ha ha! The girl''s originally white face was extremely cold. "I repeat, I apologize. I''m not used to saying it twice!" In the eyes of the girl, Ye Li is nothing but a waste with a handsome skin bag. All the onlookers sighed secretly. They didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t apologize. Didn''t he know that if he didn''t apologize, he would end up miserable? "What if I don''t apologize?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. "What''s going on?" At this time, a voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley came into everyone''s ears. The crowd quickly followed the voice to look at the past, this look all stunned. I see that the visitor is no one else, but Chen Xiaojia, the daughter of Chen long, the master of Tianjing! Seeing Chen Xiaojia coming, seven or eight girls rushed to meet him. "Xiaojia, that man is too arrogant..." Then, seven or eight girls told Chen Xiaojia the whole story. The crowd finally understood why the seven or eight girls were so arrogant. It turned out that their backstage was Chen Xiaojia. Chen Xiaojia hears speech and looks at Ye Li. Seven or eight girls also looked at Ye Li, their faces all appeared a touch of Yang Yang contented color, in their view, leaf from this time has been nearly scared up. But let them dream also did not think of is, leaf leaves from the face unexpectedly still did not have any fluctuation. Chapter 1430 Seven or eight girls just want to break their heads, but why don''t Ye Li''s face fluctuate at all? Don''t Chen Xiaojia know him at all? Seven or eight girls randomly believe that Ye Li must not know Chen Xiaojia, or at the moment has been scared to the shit. But let them think about ten days and ten nights also can''t think of, next unexpectedly will be such a scene! The expression on Chen Xiaojia''s white face had solidified, as if he had seen something that could never be seen. "Before Elder? " Chen Xiaojia swallowed his spit and looked at the leaves in front of him. Senior? Seven or eight girls smell speech, the whole body for one shock, look at each other up. The onlookers were so surprised that they did not understand why Chen Xiaojia called Ye Li? Is it possible that Suddenly, they thought of an amazing possibility! That is, Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior! At the thought, all the people present were shocked. "Xiaojia, he..." Seven or eight girls all look at Chen Xiaojia in horror. Of course, they don''t know why Chen Xiaojia called Ye Li. "Because," Chen Xiaojia looked at the seven or eight girls, "he is the strongest fighting force in our heaven." What!!! When this was said, all the people present were terrified. "This, this, this..." Hearing this, seven or eight girls were shocked to the point that they were struck by lightning. "Xiaojia, you, you Is that true? " "Of course it is. Do you think I''m joking?" Chen Xiaojia had some doubts on her white face. Hiss! After getting Chen Xiaojia''s affirmative answer, all the people present can''t help but take a breath of cold air and stare at Ye Li in succession. Tianjing The most powerful? Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. Seven or eight girls, their whole body strength seems to be drained in general, powerless backward. "Yes, yes I''m sorry. " The girl who just said arrogant words to Ye Li apologized to Ye Li. She finally understood why the face of Ye Li could be so calm as water. "Now, may I go?" Leaf from the light glance at the body in front of the seven or eight girls. Seven or eight girls where dare not agree ah, they quickly nodded. "Yes, sir." Leaves from secretly sighed a, he does not understand why there are always so many mole ants in front of him? "Where are you going, master?" Chen Xiaojia suddenly asked Ye Li. "Jing Dian." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Well, that Then I''ll go with my predecessors. " Chen Xiaojia looks at Ye Li, her pupil has a deep begging color. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He doesn''t know that Chen Xiaojia has fallen in love with him. Everyone in Tianjing City knows that Chen Xiaojia is the first beauty. Unfortunately, he is a blind face, and does not know whether Chen Xiaojia is beautiful or not. "Whatever you want." Ye Li said faintly. Chen Xiaojia saw that Ye Li agreed, and a surprised look appeared on her white face. "You go to play by yourself. I''m going to Jingdian with my predecessors." Chen Xiaojia said to seven or eight girls. The seven or eight girls nodded in a hurry. They wanted to leave for a long time because they felt that when facing Ye Li at the moment, it was like a big mountain pressing them out of breath. Chapter 1431 Not long after, Ye Li and Chen Xiaojia came to the palace. When they arrived at the temple, they saw Chen long, the leader of Tianjing. At this time, Chen Long was walking back and forth in the hall. "Dad Chen Xiaojia called to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, stopped his steps and turned back. "Ye Li?" Chen longyi, the master of Tianjing, is happy. Random, he hastened to meet the coming. Only Ye Li is the only one who can let Chen long, the master of Tianjing, greet him. "Listen to Fengyue, you went to the zombie Empire to find me?" Ye Li looks at Chen long, the master of Tianjing. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, nodded, "yes, the tenth demon has been so rampant recently that he has already slaughtered several base cities." Leaf from smell speech a smile, "he has no chance to continue slaughtering." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, is stunned. He looks at Ye Li with astonishment. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. "What do you mean, Ye Li?" "Because," Ye Li thought for a moment, "the tenth devil has been killed by me." What!!! As soon as he said this, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, couldn''t help being shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing anyway. Not only Chen long, but also Chen Xiaojia. Of course they know the horror of the tenth. "Really Really? " Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li with disbelief. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li said faintly. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, swallowed his mouth, but he still couldn''t believe it. You know, that''s the famous tenth devil general! "Master of the land!" Suddenly, a gene warrior quickly ran in, the face of the gene warrior with a look of surprise. "What''s the matter?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing state, was a little surprised. Naturally, he did not understand why the gene warrior had such a look. "The tenth city is in the devil''s land!" "According to the residents of fengba City, the tenth demon will be killed by a young man, who looks like a jade with a beautiful face and is extremely domineering with a sharp sword in his hand." This Hearing this, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, could not help stepping back a few steps. He looked at Ye Li in horror. "Ye Li, yes, you made it?" "I have already said that the tenth demon will be killed by me, but you don''t want to believe it." Ye Li said faintly. After hearing this, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, and Chen Xiaojia looked at each other and looked at each other. In their opinion, the tenth devil in the dark hall is really terrible! But now such a terrible tenth devil will be killed by Ye Li in the wind base city? How strong is Ye Li? They dare not think, they really dare not think! "Is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li has some doubts. He doesn''t understand why Chen long and Chen Xiaojia killed the tenth demon general. "Of course, it''s strange that the tenth demon will be a level one Saint level realm. My father can''t beat him." Chen Xiaojia said in a low voice. Leaf from smell speech a smile, "so, do you think your father can defeat me?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Chen Xiaojia remembered that the strongest fighting power of Tianjing is not her father, but ye Li! As early as outside the black forest, her father had been defeated by Ye Li. "Ye Li, you are a man of God!" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 1432 Listening to the words of Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, his face was covered with jade without any fluctuation. It''s just because he has heard so much praise since he came to the world. But Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was very sad. "Ye Li, I think you should know that the dark palace in Tianjing is really terrible. We are not rivals at all." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, said to Ye Li. Ye Li naturally knows this, but he is not very good at it. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on acquiring SSS level dragon elephant boxing skill! " Suddenly, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. SSS magic dragon elephant fist? Ye Li looked at the introduction of SSS God level dragon elephant boxing: after the training of SSS God level dragon elephant boxing, it can play a huge force of tens of thousands of Jin, and swing one fist, which is so terrible. "Does the host practice dragon elephant boxing?" "Practice." ¡°10%¡­¡­ 30%¡­¡­ 60%¡­¡­ 100%¡£¡± "SSS God level dragon and elephant fist training success." As the sound of the system falls, Ye Li''s brain appears SSS level dragon elephant boxing skills. "Now the tenth demon is dead. It is estimated that the ninth will be born soon." Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, looked at Ye Li. "The ninth demon will also be a level of holy level." First level Holy Level realm? Ye Li''s smile, a level of Holy Level realm, he naturally is not in the eye. "But the ninth will be much better than the tenth, and the ninth will soon break through to the tenth." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, continued to speak to Ye Li. "It''s OK, but so it is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought that Ye Li was too overbearing. Anyway, he has never seen such a domineering person as Ye Li since he was born! ¡­¡­ In a dark palace. A powerful dark race opened his eyes, and a terrible red light came out of his red eyes. "The tenth devil will die away!" This powerful dark race is the ninth demon General of the dark palace. "Demon soldiers, follow me "Yes All the magic soldiers in the hall nodded. Random, dark hall inside a magic light from the sky! The ninth demon will be born with hundreds of demon soldiers, killing countless towns! The army of Tianjing faction is suppressed by the warriors, and there are countless casualties! In a small town, there is a river of blood. Bodies, piled up like mountains! Cry, shock the world. This situation, this scene, is no longer a tragic word can describe. "Ninth demon general, here comes my grandfather Suddenly, there was a thunder like sound in the sky. Only Chen long, the master of Tianjing, appeared. The ninth demon will smile coldly, "master of heaven realm, Chen long?" "The ninth demon general, this is the place where you are buried today!" Chen long, the master of heaven realm, spoke coldly to the ninth demon. "Stop talking nonsense and come here." Ye Li pointed to the ninth devil and said, "let me kill you." Yeah? The ninth demon is stunned. He stares at Ye Li. "Who are you?" The ninth demon will naturally not know ye Li. "I''m the one who killed you." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of disdain color. Ha ha ha ha! Hearing this, the ninth demon couldn''t help laughing. "Chen long, is there something wrong with him?" The ninth demon asked Chen long, the leader of Tianjing. Chapter 1433 The ninth demon looks at Chen long, the master of Tianjing. In his opinion, Ye Li must have been ill before he said such a thing. "Ha ha!" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, is a cold smile. "The ninth demon general, are you not the first level realm? What''s so great about it?" "Yes?" The ninth demon general looked cold when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Chen long, the master of heaven realm, would say such a thing. "Chen long, do you mean," Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Chen long with death, "can he kill me?" The faces of hundreds of demon soldiers are all disdainful to the extreme. In their eyes, the ninth demon general is the strongest. "Of course Chen long, the master of Tianjing, said. Ha ha ha ha! The ninth devil laughed again, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Interesting, it''s so interesting!" Finish saying, the ninth demon will look at Ye Li. "Man, I haven''t seen you before!" "Is it?" Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate, as if he didn''t put the ninth devil in his eyes. Now that he has practiced SSS dragon elephant fist, he will not be afraid of the ninth devil general. Moreover, the ninth demon general is only one level of holy level. As for the other demons in the dark hall, that''s what will be said later. He is not willing to think about it now. "Man, do you believe it? I''ll break you to pieces The ninth demon will be a little angry, he looked at Ye Li and said. Leaves from a smile, "is it?" It''s still these two words, without any hesitation. The ninth demon will see that Ye Li can still laugh, and immediately he is extremely angry. "Give it to me!" The ninth demon will roar with anger. With the command of the ninth demon general, hundreds of demon soldiers attacked Ye Li''s side. "Go on Chen long, the master of Tianjing, also gave a big drink. Immediately, the two sides fought together. The ninth devil will be in the hands of a fire magic knife, looking at the terror like this! At the moment, Ye Li and the ninth devil general''s eyes are just each other, and there is nothing else. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, the ninth devil will be in the same place, leaving only a shadow, he toward Ye Li Fei, the speed has been faster than can be increased. The ninth demon will be the first level realm, and Ye Li is also the first level level realm. Naturally, he can capture the figure of the ninth demon general. Taiyuanlong has been given space from the system. Whoosh! Is a burst of broken wind''s sound appears, the leaf leaves also disappeared in place. Qiang!!! A terrible sound of weapon collision was heard by all the people present. The impact sound of this weapon is really terrible. The force of terror is constantly spreading around, and the earth is shaking. Immediately, the ninth devil will jump out of the circle, hold up the fire magic knife in his hand, and shout out loud: "the fire demon rises!" Sound down, knife down! See the ninth devil will be in the hands of the fire magic knife fierce cut down, a fire dragon will toward the leaf from the fly attack. Leaf from a cold smile, he put up the left fist! The power of terror has been condensed from the left fist! "SSS God level dragon elephant fist!" A blow came out. How can we describe the power of this fist? Boom! All the people on the scene felt a shake. They stopped and looked at the scene in front of them in horror. Chapter 1434 I saw a terrifying force sweeping towards the ninth demon! The ninth demon will open his eyes, he even wants to break his head, but he can''t expect Ye Li to launch such an attack! "Boom!" Just listen to a loud noise appear, the location of the ninth demon will send out a blast. All the magic soldiers rushed to the explosion! Chen long, the master of heaven realm, and a group of gene warriors all watched this scene. They wanted to know what happened to the ninth devil. At the same time, they are also shocked. Although they know that Ye Li is terrible, they do not know that Ye Li has such terrible fighting power. This kind of combat power is too terrible. When the ashes flashed out, everyone''s eyes were wide open. This time, they found that the arm of the ninth demon general had been broken. What?! When Chen long, the master of Tianjing, and a group of gene warriors saw this, they were all shocked. Ye Li''s face is a little disappointed. He thought he could kill the ninth demon general with one blow. Now it seems that he is wrong. He thought that if it was the tenth Magic general, then he was already a corpse. "People Man The ninth demon will stare at Ye Li. "Don''t struggle, come here," Ye Li pointed to the ninth devil, and said, "let me kill you." Hearing this, the ninth demon general immediately became angry. "Kill me!" The demons attacked the people again, just like a black cloud. "Shua!" Leaf from a sword fierce cut out, saw a top sword toward the demons flying past. Chen long, the master of Tianjing environment, and a group of gene Warriors also made quick moves. And the ninth demon general, however, ran away! All the people present didn''t notice the escaped ninth Magic general, because the scene was too chaotic. However, Ye Li is not included. Ye Li saw the figure of the ninth devil, and he knew that the ninth devil was going to escape. Immediately, he urged God to take a hundred steps to chase the past. Both are very fast. The ninth demon will run all the way. In his opinion, no one will come after him. But when he just wanted to look back to see if anyone was coming after him, his face was stunned. In any case, he didn''t expect to see the scene in front of him. I saw, leaves from already to his back. How could it be! The ninth demon will see this, can''t help but exclaim. Now his left hand has been broken, in any case, he can not be Ye Li''s opponent. Ye Li also stopped the pace, he looked at the body in front of the ninth devil will. "Why do you want to run away?" "Human, you...!" The ninth demon will be too shocked and angry. At the moment, where can he say a complete sentence. "In this world, good people will not die, and bad people will not die," Ye Li said with a smile. "Only one kind of people will die, that is stupid people." "In my opinion, it''s stupid of you to run away." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The dark race is the same as man! The ninth demon heard this, and for some reason, a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to the sky. He was shocked to the extreme. "Human beings, have something to say, something to say." The ninth demon will finally be afraid. He has not been so afraid since he was born. "Do you think I''ll talk to you about it?" Chapter 1435 The ninth demon will be shocked to see Ye Li, he knows that he can not be Ye Li''s opponent. At this point, of course, he didn''t want to die. "Man, what are you going to do not kill me?" The ninth demon will watch Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "the tenth devil will die, you know?" The ninth demon will naturally know that the tenth demon will have died, and he looks at Ye Li with some consternation. Suddenly, the ninth demon thought of a surprising possibility. That is The tenth demon will be killed by Ye Li. "You, you killed the tenth demon general?" Thinking of this, the ninth demon can''t help but gape. "Is there anything you can''t do?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade face appeared a thick play of ignorance color. The ninth devil will smell speech swallow saliva, he has been scared to the point of no more. But after a few seconds, the ninth demon will bite his teeth! "Human, if you insist on killing me, it''s no big deal that the fish will be killed!" The ninth demon will speak to Ye Li lenglengleng. Ye Li smiles. He really doesn''t understand where the ninth devil will come from, and says such words. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at the ninth devil in front of him, "are you qualified to kill me?" Hearing this, the ninth demon can''t help but send out the anger of thunder! "Die for me!" The ninth demon will naturally know that Ye Li can''t let him go in any case. All he can do is fight with Ye Li! "Shua!" I saw the ninth devil will erect the fire magic knife in his hand, and the head of Ye Li is fiercely chopped over. Leaves from indifferent smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation. He also held the Taigu Longyuan sword to meet him. The two immediately fought together. The ninth demon will hold the fire magic knife, the blade will open and close, whir and hang the wind! The Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand is not to mention the most powerful weapon in the world. But The ninth demon will have been seriously injured. How could he possibly be Ye Li''s opponent? After a few seconds, the ninth devil will not be able to hold on. See the ninth devil will burst back, scared to see Ye Li. At this time, all he can do is run away again! It''s a pity that the ninth demon general, even Sun Wukong, can''t escape. Only because ye Li is the Tathagata Buddha! Whoosh! Ye Li flies towards the ninth demon, and his speed is like lightning. Just in an instant, Ye Li went to the body of the ninth demon general. The ninth demon will see Ye Li appear in front of him, can''t help but be shocked and pale, he quickly back a few steps. "Man, you, you!" The ninth demon will not be able to say a complete sentence at this time. "Die." Ye Li said faintly to the ninth demon. Voice down, leaves from holding the ancient dragon Yuan sword, a sword fierce stab out. Shua! Sword spirit, running wild! Taigu Longyuan sword heavily stabbed into the body of the ninth demon general. With the pull-out of Taigu Longyuan sword, the life of the ninth devil general disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li looked at the body of the ninth demon general, and his face did not fluctuate at all. Then, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space and urged Shenxing to return to Chen long, the master of the heaven realm. The demons who lost the ninth Magic general, just like losing their backbone, have been wiped out by Chen long, the master of Tianjing and a group of gene warriors. Chapter 1436 Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, and a group of gene warriors all have a smile on their faces. "Ye Li, where have you been?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Chen long to say such a thing. "Why? How come there is no body of the ninth demon general in this group of demon soldiers "Yes, where is the ninth demon general?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, and a group of gene warriors were all shocked. "So," Ye Li looked at Chen long, the master of Tianjing state, "do you know where I am going now?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, swallowed his mouth and spit, "Ye Li, do you mean that you have gone to find the ninth demon general?" Many gene Warriors also look at Ye Li, and they all want to know how Ye Li will answer. "Yes." Ye Li said faintly. "What about that?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, tentatively looks at Ye Li. "What''s going on? Of course, he killed the ninth demon general. " Ye Li said slowly. What?! Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, and many gene warriors were shocked to hear the speech, although they knew that Ye Li was so strong that he could not be more powerful. However, he was shocked to hear that the ninth demon was killed by Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the startled color on the face of Chen long, the master of Tianjing environment, and many gene warriors. He smiles indifferently. "What''s strange about this? The ninth demon general has been seriously injured." "That''s right, but it''s the ninth devil general after all." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li in horror. Ding! "Congratulations to the host on winning the Jue Tian Sheng Long decision!" Suddenly, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li smiles to himself, and he checks the introduction of Jue Tian Sheng Long Jue. Jue Tian Sheng Long Jue: SSS divine level cultivation skill can make the user reach 1000 times of time. A thousand times the passage of time? Leaves from the eyes of a bright, think of that such practice, is not very terrible? Think of here, leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face can not help but emerge a touch of wonderful color. "Is there a place full of spiritual power?" Ye Li suddenly said to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. The west of Chen Yunjing nods Xiyun mountain? Ye Li has never heard of Xiyun mountain. Then, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, told him the specific location of Xiyun mountain, and he went to Xiyun mountain. Leaves leave the speed is very fast. From high to high, the land soars, walking high buildings, jumping buildings like walking on the ground, jumping across the river, vertical jumping into the sea, and stepping on the foot of thousands of tall buildings. Before long, Ye Li arrived at Xiyun mountain. As expected, as Chen long, the master of Tianjing, said, the aura of Xiyun mountain is too rich. Ye Li thought of his own strength, although in front of ordinary people, is absolutely insurmountable mountains, but in front of the dark palace, it is not enough to see. At present, only the ninth demon general is born in the dark palace, and there are so many terror generals. Immediately, he sat on the ground and began to urge Jue Tian Shenglong to practice. A thousand times of time to practice, let leaves from the practice of a second is equivalent to a thousand seconds. In addition, he was originally a god level genetic talent, and the speed of absorbing Reiki was even more terrible. One day has passed; three days have passed; three months have passed. Yes, Ye Li practiced in Xiyun mountain for three months!!! That day, he chose to open his eyes! Chapter 1437 Ye Li opened his eyes and wiped the sweat on his forehead and head. "Three terraces, Holy Level realm." Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "For three months, I don''t know what happened." Ye Li said slowly. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps toward the zombie empire. Xiyun mountain is not far away from the zombie empire. It was not long before he arrived at the zombie empire. What he didn''t expect was that the zombie empire was in a state of war. Countless demon soldiers are killing zombies! Among the zombies, Ye Li saw the last legion and the moon. The number of magic soldiers is too many. There is a magic general in the middle. This magic general is three feet high, all around him is wrapped with evil Qi, and his hand is a magic axe. At the moment, on the ground, I don''t know how many corpses there are. It''s really frightening to watch. More than a dozen demon soldiers found Ye Li. They could not help but rush towards Ye Li. Immediately, the more than ten magic soldiers rushed towards him. Bang! Ye Li''s fist blows away, more than a dozen magic soldiers who rush to him suddenly fall to the ground, and have lost any vitality. "Shua!" Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space and suddenly cuts it out. Immediately, he jumped up from the ground and into the air. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, extermination sword formula." Three SSS skills combined use! Suddenly, countless swords and gods and Demons flew out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. Shua Shua Shua! In an instant, the cold light was fully displayed, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. Boom! There was a tremor on the earth. "Emperor?" The wind moon sees the leaf to leave to appear, her white face on surprise unceasingly rises. Countless magic soldiers fell to the ground, and their lives disappeared from the world forever. Leaf from jump, he came to the Fengyue and the eschatological Legion. "Synthesis!" Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. Such a zombie palace is dead in name only. The rest of the zombies might as well have been combined by the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion began to madly synthesize zombies. The eighth demon general and countless demon soldiers were surprised to see the scene in front of them. Let alone have heard of such a scene before, but they have not even heard of it. It wasn''t long before the eschatological Legion had synthesized all the zombies. The last legion has become the first level of holy zombies! Ding! "Since the eschatological Legion has become a first-class zombie, congratulations to the host for a random draw." The sound of the system came to his ears. Ye Li did not hesitate to use the chance of the lottery. The virtual pointer starts to turn in the wheel in my mind and stops after a few seconds. "Congratulations to the host for three zombie fusion opportunities." Looking at the things extracted, Ye Li''s face is very wonderful. He is now a gene warrior of three levels, and the eschatological Legion is all a level one level Holy Level realm. How to integrate, he can''t imagine his own strength. "Human beings?" The eighth demon will have some doubts. Naturally, he can''t believe that Ye Li is Ye Li. However, from the fluctuation of Ye Li''s body, he is very clear that Ye Li is human. "Yes, I am human." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "How could zombie Empire have humans, and how did those zombies disappear?" The eighth devil will watch Ye Li! Chapter 1438 "Who are you?" Ye Li looked at the devil in front of him faintly. He didn''t know how many magic generals this was. "Ha ha!" The eighth demon will smile coldly, "dark palace, the eighth devil will." He nodded at the eighth point, and then he left. "Since you are the eighth demon general, come here and let me kill you." What?! The eighth devil will smell speech a surprise, he naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Human, did you eat leopard gall or..." The eighth demon will think that Ye Li must have eaten the leopard gall, otherwise he would not dare to say such words to him in any case. "Leopard gall?" Leaf from a smile, "I will never eat leopard gall." As soon as he said this, the eighth demon general''s look was suddenly cold. "Man, you are looking for death, do you know?" In the eyes of the eighth demon general, Ye Li must be looking for death, otherwise he would never have said such a thing. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face suddenly appeared a touch of play ignorant color. "What do you mean?" Where has the eighth demon general seen such a person as Ye Li before? He has not even heard of it. "It doesn''t mean much, it just makes you never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can cheat you." Hiss! Hearing this, the eighth demon general and all the demon soldiers were shocked. "Humans, you mean, we can''t kill you?" "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. The eighth demon general could not help but get angry. "Well Human beings I''ll let you know what fear is The voice falls, the eighth demon will fly toward Ye Li to attack. Ye Li shook his head in secret. He thought why the eighth devil didn''t understand? He thought that since the eighth devil was going to let himself know what fear was, he would let the eighth devil know what was called What is the nine days of cloud drooping, what is the four seas of water are standing. I saw his fist up, and the energy wave of his fist had condensed to a terrible point. Boom! All of a sudden, leaf leaves from a blow out. A terrifying energy wave flew towards the eighth demon. The eighth demon will see such a terrible attack on his own, he can not help but be shocked. He swears, he does swear, it''s definitely the most terrifying thing he''s ever had. After all, he is only the second level of the holy realm! To his horror, the eighth demon found it impossible for him to escape such an attack. Ah!!! All of a sudden, a pig like scream came into everyone''s ears. As the screams fall, the eighth demon will have been blown to pieces. How could it be! Seeing this, all the demon soldiers were terrified. They thought of ten days and ten nights, but they didn''t expect such a scene. "For what?" Ye Li showed a side face, looking at Fengyue and the last legion, "kill ah." Fengyue and the last legion naturally know the meaning of Ye Li. Then, they all rushed to the demons. Seeing this, all these demon soldiers are lost in the air! The eighth devil will be like their giant jade pillars and Sea Purple beams! Now that the eighth demon is going to die, how dare they resist it! After that, countless magic soldiers began to flee madly. Chapter 1439 Ye Li didn''t go after these demons. He could, but he didn''t have to. Now, the zombie empire is gone. He has to go back and have a look. Then, he urged God to walk a hundred steps to the zombie empire. Ye Li found that Fengyue was standing in the same place with a look of sadness. "Emperor The emperor. " The wind month sees the leaf leaves to leave, hurriedly to the leaf leaves to call one. Ye Li nodded, "I''m sorry." He chose to apologize to Fengyue. After all, the zombie empire was her. "The Emperor You Why do you apologize? " Fengyue looks at Ye Li. Ye Li sighed, "the zombies in the zombie empire are all synthesized by the last legion." "Lord, even if the last legion did not do so, the zombie would not have survived." Feng Yue said to Ye Li. "To the emperor," Fengyue suddenly looked at Ye Li, some words stopped. "What?" Ye Li asked. After a few seconds, Fengyue finally got up her courage and said to Ye Li: "I I want to follow you. " As soon as this word came out, Ye Li understood it. "Do you really want to follow me?" Ye Li looks at Fengyue, he has never been a casual person. "Yes." Fengyue heavily nodded, and the powerful strength shown by Ye Li had already convinced her. "Yes." Ye Li did not hesitate, he agreed to come down. The wind month sees the leaf leave to agree to come down, sad look finally is disappeared a few minutes. Ye Li thinks that he has three opportunities for zombie fusion. Now Fengyue is only a ten level Heavenly King level zombie. He has to synthesize Fengyue into a level one Saint level zombie. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the wind and moon. He had previously asked the Last Legion to synthesize zombies. "Lord, where are you going?" There are some doubts on her fair face. "Where there are zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Fengyue naturally knows where there is a zombie. She leaves with her. ¡­¡­ West town. This town has been occupied by zombies. There are countless zombies in it. Ye Li and Fengyue arrive in the town. "Oh! Oops The zombie and the leaf of zombie come and leave here. After all, the smell of zombies is interlinked. These zombies naturally know that Fengyue is also a zombie. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just in an instant, hundreds of zombies attacked by Ye Li all fell to the ground, and they did not die. Ye Li also won''t let them die, because if he died, he would not be able to synthesize. Then, he opened the composition grid in his mind and synthesized these zombies. After these zombies are synthesized by Ye Li, Ye Li asks them to lead the zombies. Before long, these zombies, which were synthesized by leaf separation, ushered in many zombies. The leaves continued to synthesize. I don''t know how long after that, Ye Li finally synthesized a nine level Heavenly King level female zombie. He now composes zombies, which can change the gender of zombies. It is not necessary to consider male and female zombies at all. Ye Li is a little disappointed, thinking that all the zombies in this town have been synthesized by him. Just as he was about to leave with Fengyue, a zombie''s roar came into his ears. Roar! Suddenly, a female zombie appeared in front of them. Ye Li was stunned, and then a wonderful color appeared on his face, which made him think that he had such luck. Chapter 1440 The zombies that appear in front of Ye Li and Fengyue are the nine level Heavenly King level zombies! Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks it''s really interesting. He wants anything. "Man, how dare you kill my zombie?" Nine level Heavenly King level female zombie dead to Ye Li said. "Come here, let me synthesize you." Ye Li said slowly. What?! Nine level Heavenly King level female zombie stares at Ye Li, she naturally does not understand Ye Li''s meaning. "You don''t need to understand," Ye Li looked at the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie lightly, "you just need to come over." Ha ha! Nine level Heavenly King level female zombie coldly smiles. "Man, I think you are looking for death!" This words a, leaf Li smile. "What are you laughing at?" Nine level Heavenly King level female zombies really don''t understand why Ye Li can still laugh. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''re a little funny." Hearing this, the nine rank Heavenly King level female zombie was extremely angry. "Human, seek death!" The voice falls, the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie then toward Ye lifeI to attack, the speed is extremely fast. "Emperor, do you want me to do it?" Feng Yue said suddenly to Ye Li. "No Ye Li shook his head. I saw that the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie had arrived in front of Ye Li. What he didn''t expect was that the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie did not choose to attack him, but bit him on the arm. Ye Li smiles to himself and thinks it''s really interesting. "Emperor The emperor? " Fengyue of course did not expect that Ye Li would be bitten. "Ha ha!" Nine level Heavenly King level female zombie saw to bite to leave, she can''t help but be elated. "Man, are you going to say those words now?" "What can''t be said?" Ye Li asked, his face is still calm like water, as if nothing had happened at all. Yeah? Nine level Heavenly King level female zombie a Zheng, she did not expect to be at this moment, Ye Li can still be so calm. "Don''t you know, man, that you are going to become a zombie Nine level Heavenly King level female zombie said to Ye Li lenglengleng. "I''m going to be a zombie soon?" Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade on the face one Zheng. "Now you know you''re afraid?" Seeing ye Li''s stunned face, she couldn''t help laughing. "Afraid?" Leaf from a smile, "I tease you, you don''t really think I''m about to become a zombie?" What?! Hearing this, the nine step Heavenly King level female zombie heard this, and his head had already burst out a thousand feet of anger. She did not speak, she was just waiting for Ye Li to become a zombie. But a few minutes later, Ye Li did not become a zombie. How can it be!!! The nine level Heavenly King level female zombie was shocked. She didn''t think it would be such a scene in any case. "You, how could you not be a zombie?" In the view of the nine level Heavenly King female zombie, this is impossible to happen in any case. Fengyue in one side is also confused, she does not understand the zombie bit, why not become a zombie. "Because," Ye Li faintly looked at a face shocked nine level Heavenly King level female zombie, "I am the demon king Ye Li." The devil Ye Li?! Nine level Heavenly King level female zombie naturally did not hear Ye Li''s name, but she felt that the name was too overbearing. Chapter 1441 After a few seconds of consternation, she returned to her senses. "I don''t know why you didn''t become a zombie, but do you think that''s my opponent?" The nine level Heavenly King level female zombie stares at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, and he doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with this nine level Heavenly King level female zombie. "Come here." Yinluo, he hooked his finger at the nine level Heavenly King female zombie. Seeing this, the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie can not resist Ye Li''s arrogance. "Looking for death!" Just listen to the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie yells at Ye Li, and then flies towards Ye Li and attacks quickly. Just in an instant, the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie then came to Ye Li''s body. The nine level Heavenly King level female zombie slapped at Ye Li Meng. This palm is powerful! If ordinary people suffer such a slap, there is no doubt that his life will disappear from the world forever. Unfortunately, Ye Li is not an ordinary person. At the same time, Ye Li did not make any resistance or evasion. Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing, because she knew that Ye Li was already a corpse. But what she didn''t think of in any case was that there was such a scene. I saw that the nine level Heavenly King level female Zombie''s palm heavily hit Ye Li''s body! But ye Li not only did not become a corpse, but also did not retreat. How can it be!!! Seeing such a scene, she was shocked. She couldn''t believe it was true. The nine level Heavenly King level female zombie quickly rubbed her eyes, because she would rather believe that the sky horse was about to collapse than to believe it was true. But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same. "You, you!" At the moment, the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie can still say a complete sentence. Ye Li did not answer, he just a finger to attack. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind suddenly appeared, and the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie immediately flew out. The nine step Heavenly King level female zombie has fallen heavily on the ground. Immediately, Ye Li opened the composite lattice in his mind and dragged the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie into the composite lattice. "Composite or not!" "Synthesis!" Ye Li has no hesitation. She chooses to combine the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie with the nine level Heavenly King level female zombie just synthesized. In this way, a ten level Heavenly King level female zombie was released. Fengyue happens to be a zombie at the 10th level! Without much thought, Ye Li synthesized the ten level Heavenly King female zombie and Fengyue. After a few seconds, Fengyue became a first level zombie. "The Emperor This What''s going on? " The white face of the wind moon doubt to the point beyond the limit, she did not dream, she suddenly so upgraded. "That''s the beauty of zombie synthesis." Ye Li said slowly to the wind and moon. "Let''s go back." Ye Li said slowly to the wind and moon. "Help! Help Suddenly, a terrified female voice was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li was slightly stunned, and then he followed the voice and saw a 17-year-old girl running towards this side. Behind the girl, there are dozens of magic soldiers chasing after! Chapter 1442 "Help me, help me!" Naturally, the girl saw Ye Li and Fengyue. She was as if she had grasped the straw to save her life. She yelled at Ye Li and Fengyue. Suddenly, the girl ran to Ye Li and Fengyue. "Stop it." Ye Li said slowly to the girl. The girl was startled at the smell of the speech. She stopped and looked at the dozens of magic soldiers who were about to pursue. If it is other dark race chasing the girl, Ye Li can see whether the mood can save the girl. But the devil soldiers in the dark palace Of course, he killed one after another. Dozens of demon soldiers also stopped. "Humans, zombies?" These demon soldiers are stunned. Naturally, they don''t know why humans are with zombies. "Is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li said faintly to the demons in front of him. The girl was also a little bit stunned. After she regained consciousness, she quickly stepped back a few steps. In her opinion, humans can''t stand with zombies. What''s going on. The girl found that she couldn''t understand even if she wanted to break her head. "Human beings, we are here to catch the girl behind you. Are you ready to..." The magic soldier''s words have not finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Yes, I just want to save her." Ye Li said frankly. Dozens of demon soldiers smell speech, look cold, they all look at Ye Li. "Do you know what you''re doing, man?" A demon soldier looked at Ye Li with disdain, "do you know, who are we?" Leaf from a smile, "who are you? I don''t know, I only know that you are about to die." Hearing Ye Li''s words, dozens of demon soldiers were stunned and then burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. Ha ha ha ha! "Is this man mad?" "I''m not crazy. I don''t know how to say such a thing to us!" "That is, we can kill him a thousand times in a flash." Dozens of demon soldiers all laughed, and their tone also showed disdain. The girl is also a little scared up, she swallows the mouth to spit, she is thinking that the leaf leaves can save her in the end. Is it time for her to run away! After thinking for a few seconds, she felt that she still had to run away. After all, Ye Li looked too young. How could she be the opponent of so many magic soldiers? Just as the girl was about to escape, the moon was in front of her. "Stop!" Fengyue looks very cold! The girl saw this, where dare to continue to run away, had to stop in place. "Really," Ye Li looked at dozens of magic soldiers in front of him, "is that funny?" The dozens of demon soldiers who were laughing loudly heard the smile and all stopped! "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, human beings?" A demon soldier sneered and looked at Ye Li, "do you know we are the dark palace?" In the eyes of dozens of demon soldiers, as long as they report their own family, Ye Li will be scared to the shit. So when they say they are the dark palace, they all look at Ye Li''s face, they don''t want to miss any wonderful place. However, they did not think that ye had no fluctuation on his face, as if he had not heard anything. "Man You You don''t know the palace of darkness? " Chapter 1443 In the eyes of these dozens of demon soldiers, Ye Li must not know the dark palace, or he would have been scared out of his wits at the moment. "Is it not the temple of darkness?" Leaf leaves from the light glance in front of the dozens of magic soldiers, "what can be surprised?" What?! A dozen magic soldiers! They thought Ye Li didn''t know the dark palace. Now it seems that Ye Li knows it! But They really do not understand, since they know the dark palace, why Ye Li''s face can be so calm! Isn''t it a shock? "Human beings, do you know what the dark palace stands for in heaven?" A demon soldier stares at Ye Li and asks. Leaf from a smile, "this question does not say, you should be the dark palace of magic soldiers?" "Exactly Dozens of demon soldiers were in a hurry, and all of them were proud. "Then why don''t you run?" Ye Li said faintly. What!!! Hearing this, dozens of demon soldiers could not help getting angry to the point where they could not help but feel that Ye Li was so arrogant even though they wanted to break their heads. "Your tenth, ninth and eighth demons all died in my hands." ye Limian''s face was covered with jade, and a touch of ignorance appeared on his face. "You still don''t escape?" Hiss! This words a, dozens of magic soldiers can''t help but take a breath of cold, have gaping at Ye Li. "Man, you You What do you say Dozens of demon soldiers were so shocked that they opened their eyes to the largest extent in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. Not only these dozens of magic soldiers, but also with Fengyue and the girl, were frozen in place. The girl is shocked and looks at Ye Li. She thinks that she is still considering whether to run away? Is this man Is there such a person? Or is he trying to look fat? Scaring these demons? The girl didn''t know which one to believe. "Since you don''t leave, come here," Ye Li suddenly hooked his finger at dozens of demon soldiers, "let me kill you." Dozens of demon soldiers were furious at the words! "Human beings, my three demon generals in the dark palace were indeed killed by human beings, but it will never be you!" Then, dozens of demon soldiers rushed towards Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li is nothing but knowing that the three demons will be killed. It is not worth a big deal. At the same time, they all know that Ye Li is already a corpse. But when they rushed to Ye Li''s body, they knew that their idea was not only wrong, but also to the point where there was no limit. "This, this, this..." Suddenly, dozens of magic soldiers all gaped. Only because the spear in their hands stabbed Ye Li''s body, but it made a sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s body. "Die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He raised his finger. On the fingers, the spirit of terror began to gather. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, dozens of terrifying psychic attacks flew from Ye Li''s fingers. Ah, ah, ah! How can dozens of demon soldiers resist such an attack. In an instant, their lives will disappear from this world forever. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks at the corpses of dozens of demon soldiers. "Why, you just don''t believe me?" Chapter 1444 This In the leaves behind the girl also startled to the point that can''t be added, her eyes open greatly. Such a scene, she is not even dream can not see. Before she even had time to see clearly, dozens of magic soldiers were gone. Leaves from exposed a side face, light looking at the girl. "Come on, why are they chasing you?" The girl was afraid. She swallowed her mouth, "because Because I stole the energy source. " Energy source? Ye Li was stunned and did not know what the energy source was. "Energy source, can make energy bomb, an energy bomb can make thousands of miles of grass The girl said to Ye Li. When ye Li hears this, he can''t help being a bit stunned. He thinks that there are still such weapons in this world? Energy bomb? Isn''t it equivalent to China''s weapons of mass destruction? "You mean the energy source you stole from the dark palace?" "That''s right." The girl nodded. "What about the energy source?" "It has been destroyed by me. If energy weapons are made, the world will be finished." The girl looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li thinks it''s good to think of it like this, otherwise the consequences can be unimaginable. "By the way, where are you from?" "I''m from Tianjing. I''m in charge of researching weapons for the army. My name is mu Qiu." Ye Li didn''t expect that the girl was still a scientist, which is interesting. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. Mu Qiu was stunned, "master, go to Where are you going? " She is not sure whether Ye Li is a good person. "Tianjing City." Ye Li looks at Mu Qiu. Wood autumn hears the speech then feel relieved. "Good master." Immediately, Mu Qiu followed Ye Li to Tianjing City. Fengyue has been put into the system space by him. Before long, they returned to Tianjing City. "Master, I..." Mu Qiu suddenly had some desire to speak and stopped, as if there was something hard to say. "Go ahead." "I Can I know your name? " Leaf from a smile, he thought since crossing into the world, always someone asked his name. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li feels that there is nothing to hide. Ye Ye Li? Mu Qiu was surprised, and then she stepped back a few steps, just because she knew the name too well. "You, you are Ye Li?" "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li looks at Mu Qiu with a little doubt. Mu Qiu often heard his cousin Chen Xiaojia mention the name, saying that Ye Li is the strongest fighting force in Tianjing. Naturally, she didn''t believe it But now "You, you are the strongest fighting power of Tianjing, Ye Li?" Muqiu was so shocked that she asked again. Ye Li shakes his head secretly and smiles, such a scene he has seen since crossing to this world, don''t know how many times he has seen it. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Shock, death shock! "Let''s go." Ye Li left behind a word and immediately walked toward the palace. When Mu Qiu returns to God, Ye Li has gone out more than ten steps, and she quickly follows up. Not long ago, Ye Li and Mu Qiu came to the palace. After arriving at Jing Dian, Ye Li finds that Chen long, the master of Tianjing, is walking back and forth in the hall. "Oh, where did Muqiu go "Dad, maybe sister Muqiu went to the dark palace..." Chapter 1445 While Chen long and Chen Xiaojia are talking about Tianjing, Ye Li and Mu Qiu are in their view. "Dad, the elder and sister Mu Qiu are here." Chen Xiaojia said quickly. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, saw Ye Li and Mu Qiu. Then, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, rushed to meet him. "Ye Li, Mu Qiu, how can you be together?" A look of doubt appeared on Chen Long''s face. Ye Li narrated the whole process of the matter. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, understood the words. "Muqiu, you," a look of horror appeared on Chen Long''s face, "you are so bold, heaven is so brave!" "Do you know where the dark palace is? It''s a tiger''s den." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, did not expect Muqiu to go to the dark palace. He just said casually that he didn''t think Muqiu had stolen the energy source. He knew that there was an energy source in the dark hall, and he was also worried about it for several days. But now that Mu Qiu is OK, he is relieved. "Uncle, I''m sorry to worry you." Mu Qiu is embarrassed to say to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. "Next, the dark palace must be angry and launch a general attack." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, sighed. With their current strength, it is absolutely impossible to resist the dark palace! "Ye Li, what do you think we should do?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, suddenly looks at Ye Li and asks if he wants to see if ye Li has any way. "I don''t know what to do." Ye Li replied truthfully that he really had no way out. After all, the strength of the dark palace is too strong. "Ah...!" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, sighed again after hearing the speech, as if he was ten years old in an instant, and he was powerless to step back. Ding! "Congratulations on the power of the dragon The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the sound of the system would suddenly appear. The power of dragon? Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Only because after the voice of the system dropped, his whole body strength got a qualitative change. He thinks that he still has divine level cultivation skills, so let''s practice now. You know, God level cultivation skills, but it''s equivalent to a thousand times the passage of time! "I went to practice." Ye Li said slowly to Chen long, the master of Tianjing. "Good." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, nodded. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Before long, Ye Li went to Xiyun mountain again. Last time he went to Xiyun mountain, he broke through from the first level to the third level, relying on SSS divine level cultivation skills. "Well, how dare you appear here?" When ye Li is preparing to practice, a girl appears in front of Ye Li. Ye Li Yi Zheng, he thought how dare I appear here, and you have something to do with it? "Who are you?" Ye Li looks at the girl. The girl smiles, "my name is mu Yue." "I don''t know. Leave now." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Wood on hearing this, can''t help the whole body for a shock, she naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words to her. "You You How can you do this? Can''t you see that I''m kind-hearted? " Chapter 1446 Ye Li Wen Yan slightly Zheng, he naturally did not see what kind of girl. "Leave, I want to practice." Leaves from the wood month slowly open. Wood month is shocked, she has never seen such a person as Ye Li. "You You Do you know that there are powerful dark races here? " "The mighty dark race?" Ye Li has some doubts. "Yes, I also came here to practice, but I am a second level King level gene warrior, and I have the ability to protect myself." Wood month to leaf away said. Ye Li shook his head, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, you leave." "You, you...!" Wood month gaped up, she thought Ye Li is not afraid of death? "Why are you so ungrateful?" Mu Yue looks at Ye Li unhappily. Ye Li thinks how this Ni Zi is so annoying, "go aside." "Good! I''ll go With that, muyue is ready to turn around and leave. Hey, hey! But her steps just opened, a bleak laughter was introduced into Ye Li''s ears. Suddenly, a dozen dark races came. "I can''t believe that there are two human beings here, so we can have a good meal." A dozen dark races all laughed triumphantly. "Alas." Ye Li sighed. He didn''t understand why there were so many ants in front of him. "Why did you choose to die?" Leaf from the light looking at the body in front of more than a dozen dark race said. A dozen dark races were stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Human, don''t you know you''re going to be eaten by us soon?" A dark race stares at Ye Li and says. Wood on the white face is very scared up, she quickly looked at the leaves. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. She found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. It''s like, you don''t see anything at all. "Alas." Ye Li sighed again. "Are you really afraid of death?" Leaf from the light looking at the body in front of a dozen dark race said. Hearing this, more than a dozen dark races got angry. "Man, I think you are looking for death!" After that, a dozen dark races rushed towards Ye Li! In their opinion, Ye Li is a corpse now. Whoosh! Whoosh! More than ten magic power attacks fly from Ye Li''s fingers. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, more than a dozen dark races fell to the ground. Where did they have any vitality. This, this, this Standing on the side of the wooden moon looking at such a scene, pour a breath of cool air, for a long time can not return to God. It was a shock to her! "Now," Ye Li turned back and looked at the dull wooden moon, "do you still think I''m here to die?" Where can Mu Yue dare to speak, because she thinks that Ye Li is really terrible. At least she has never seen such a terrible person as Ye Li! "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. Then he sat on the ground and began to practice. He used SSS divine level cultivation skills, and the passage of time reached a thousand times of terror. One day Two days A month Ye Li doesn''t know how long he practiced in Xiyun mountain. "Hello." Suddenly, a silver bell like sound was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Chapter 1447 Ye Li opened his eyes, he secretly grew a breath, thinking of the four steps of the Holy Level realm. Not bad! And he also gained the power of the dragon, which is of course extremely terrifying. "Hello?" Leaf from a Zheng, he just looked at the girl in front of him. "You haven''t left yet?" Naturally, he didn''t expect that Mu Yue was still in front of him. In the time of practice, he has reached the point of forgetting himself. Unless there is danger, he can''t feel all the movements outside. "I, I just came here. You have been practicing here for three months." Mu Yue faltered to Ye Li. "By the way, you Do you call Ye Li Ye Li is stunned by the smell of speech. Of course, he didn''t expect that Mu Yue would know his name. "How do you know my name?" Ye Li looks at wood month to ask a way. "I, I''m Mu Qiu''s sister." Mu Yue replied. After hearing this, Ye Li understood. "What are you doing here?" Ye Li looks at the wood moon, the face crown like jade on the face exposed a touch of doubt color. "I, I, I I''ve come to call for you Wood month as if very afraid of leaves, white face is very scared. "Call me?" Ye Li, some of the monks who are twenty-two-foot-old, can''t understand the meaning of muyue. "Now that the army of the dark palace is under the city of Tianjing, they may be fighting." Muyue said. Ye Li was surprised, "that is to say, Chen Long asked you to call me?" Wood month quickly nodded, "yes." Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and left here. Wood month a startle, she was stunned to get up, think Ye Li Gang just is still here, how a blink of an eye of Kung Fu disappeared? This, this, this What''s going on? Mu Yue finds that she just wants to break her head and doesn''t understand this. Ye Li returned to Tianjing City. He didn''t hang out in Tianjing City, but went directly to the palace. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, is walking back and forth in the hall. The faces of all the gene warriors in the hall are heavy. "Well What to do What should I do? " In the hall, countless sighs appear in the ear of Ye Li. "The Lord is coming!" Suddenly, a gene warrior quickly yelled. All the people looked at it in a hurry and found that Ye Li walked slowly over. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, saw that Ye Li was back, and quickly welcomed him. "Ye Li, you are back at last." Then, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, told Ye Li the seriousness of the matter. "Ye Li, now all the magic generals in the dark hall, even the hall leader, have arrived at the Tianjing City, and there are countless magic soldiers, this..." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, seems to be in his teens. His face has lost some luster. "Alas." Ye Li also sighed to himself, although he is now a four level Holy Level realm, but in the face of such a strong strength, he is also powerless. If you want to kill a thief, you can''t go back to heaven! Ding! "Congratulations to the host for super rage x1." The sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Super bully? Leaves from a Zheng secretly, he hastily checked, played a super violent role. Super Fury: after using, it can increase the user''s combat power by a thousand times! Looking at the introduction of super fury, ye left the face of the crown such as jade can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color. If there is super fury, and the integration of the last legion, maybe we can pull back Raging waves! Chapter 1448 Immediately, Ye Li called back the last legion, after all, the war will be on the verge of breaking out at any time. At the moment, Chen long, the master of Tianjing environment, and all the gene warriors are looking at Ye Li and want to see what ye Li will say. However, they can think from the sigh of Ye Li just now that Ye Li has no way. After all, the strength of the other side is too strong. "It''s OK." Ye Li glanced at all the people in the hall and said. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, and all the gene warriors were shocked. They never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing. No What happened? How can it be ok? Now, countless demon soldiers, Chen Bing, are outside the city. If there is a war, it will destroy heaven and earth! "When soldiers come, they will block them, and when water comes, they will cover them with soil." Ye Li said slowly. Chen long, the master of Tianjing, and all the gene warriors looked at each other. "Ye Li, but we don''t have such strength." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, is very embarrassed and says to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "Chen long, I think you should know a word?" "What words?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, looks at Ye Li, and many gene warriors in the hall also look at Ye Li. They all want to know what the words are. See Ye Li slowly open his mouth: "shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first catch the king." Hiss! After hearing this, Chen long, the master of Tianjing, and all the gene warriors in the hall, were shocked. Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first? The meaning is obvious, that is to deal with the Lord of the dark Palace first? But the Lord of the dark hall is the dark race of the ninth terrace! For a moment, everyone in the hall looked at each other. "Give me the Lord of the dark temple." Ye Li said slowly to the crowd. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, and many gene warriors were shocked when they heard the words. This Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Could it be that They suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li did not know how strong the Lord of the dark hall was. "Ye Li, don''t you know how terrible the Lord of the dark hall is?" Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li and says. "I really don''t know." Ye Li nodded. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, and all the gene warriors sighed when they heard the speech. They knew that Ye Li must have no idea how strong the master of the dark palace was. Otherwise, they would not have said such words. "Nine steps of Holy Level realm." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, said to Ye Li. Nine steps Holy Level realm? Ye Li was stunned. He thought that the master of the dark hall had at least ten levels of holy level. He didn''t expect to see it. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, and all the gene warriors in the hall looked at Ye Li''s face, and all their lips showed a wry smile. "Ye Li, you now know how strong the master of the dark palace is." "It''s OK." Ye Li lightly glanced at the people in the hall, "the Lord of the dark hall will be handed over to me to deal with it. After destroying their master, they will have no backbone, and they will naturally withdraw." Hiss! Chen long, the master of Tianjing environment, and many gene warriors didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. The master of the realm has told Ye Li about the realm of the Lord of the dark palace. Why can Ye Li be so calm? They don''t understand, they really don''t understand! "Ye Li, you You You don''t have a fever Chen long, the master of heaven realm, swallows his mouth and spits, and says to Ye Li. Chapter 1449 Chen long, the master of Tianjing, touched Ye Li''s forehead with his hand. He felt that Ye Li had a fever if he dared to say such a thing. Otherwise, he would never have said such a thing. "You don''t believe me?" Ye Li looks at Chen long, the master of Tianjing. "Of course I don''t believe it. That''s the Lord of the dark palace." Said Chen long, the master of Tianjing. Not only Chen long, the master of Tianjing, didn''t believe it, nor did all the people present. Even if they would rather believe that Tianma is about to collapse, they would not believe Ye Li''s words. "You don''t believe me?" Ye Li scanned all the gene warriors in the hall. "Then you say, do you have a better way?" Ye Li asked the crowd. The crowd shook their heads, of course, they did not have a better way. "Ye Li, you Are you really so confident? " Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li. "Nature." Ye Li nodded. "Alas." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, sighed again, "anyway, there is no better way now. That''s it." After the meeting. The last legion also returned to Tianjing City, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. Now Tianjing City is full of panic. Three days later. Finally, the dark palace army began to attack. Countless demon soldiers began to attack the protective wall of Tianjing City. Countless armies, gene warriors, are guarding the walls. Ye Li also came to the wall. Countless magic soldiers, there are several huge figures, these figures are all wrapped by the magic light. One of the ten Zhang tall figure is like the ancient gods and Demons standing between the heaven and the earth. Ye Li is able to think of it with his toes. This figure is the master of the dark palace. Next, it''s time to shoot the horse first, and the king first. Fusion: The Last Legion! After the fusion of the eleventh earth level zombie of the last legion, Ye Li''s whole body became red. Roar! A roar came from the leaves. All the people on the city wall all felt that Ye Li was not right. They stepped back several steps and looked at Ye Li in horror. This, this, this All of them are shocked to see Ye Li. They never thought that Ye Li''s body would turn red. This is terrible! See, leaves from a jump! Then he urged God to walk a hundred steps in mid air. A few tall magic shadows naturally saw Ye Li, and they all sneered. "I can''t imagine that there are such strong people in Tianjing City. I didn''t expect that." The master of the dark hall sneered. "Let me go and cut him under the horse!" Voice down, the seventh devil will jump up! I saw the seventh devil holding the matchless halberd, and the speed was very fast, but he reached Ye Li''s body in an instant. "Man, I''ll..." But the seventh demon general''s words have not finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Those who stand in my way will die!" The voice falls down, Ye Li''s fist blows out fiercely! Bang!!! This blow, the power of the dragon from the fist. Ah, ah, ah! Then there was the scream of the seventh demon. What?! It''s natural that the demons would be shocked. "This, this, this..." I saw that Ye Li had already reached the sky of the Lord of the dark hall. "Use: Super frenzy!" Chapter 1450 After using super fury, Ye Li''s whole body has reached a terrible state. What?! The Lord of the dark hall and the demons looked at this scene, and they were all shocked. Only because they have already felt the horror of Ye Li. "Kill!" Ye Li takes out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. I saw a five clawed blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Whoosh! Only listen to a wind through the sound of the emergence of leaves from the dark hall is to the body of the Lord. "Shua Shua!" Leaf from to the dark hall of the temple master a sword fierce split out. Boom! The Lord of the dark hall was shocked. He quickly put up the bright silver dragon knife in his hand to resist it! It''s a pity that the super fury has increased Ye Li''s combat power by thousands of times. At this time, Ye Li is really too terrible. It can be said that the terror is beyond the limit. Suddenly, there was a violent explosion on the ground! Energy waves keep coming out and spreading. Countless demons fell to the ground. Ah, ah, ah! The sound of the scream went on and on. The army and gene warriors on the wall looked at this scene, and they were all shocked. This is simply to turn the tide in the past, to help the building to tilt! "Man! You, you, you How can you be so terrible The Lord of the dark hall looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have any fluctuation. "I''m not terrible. It doesn''t matter. It''s important that you die soon." The voice falls, the leaf leaves is fierce one sword to cut out again. The Lord of the dark hall saw another sword attacking him, and he was frightened to the extreme. Terrible, it''s terrible! But the most frightening thing for the Lord of the dark palace was that he found himself unable to resist such an attack. Ah!!! Then, the Lord of the dark hall made a terrible roar, and his life disappeared from the world forever. What!!! Several magic generals looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked. "Run!" Suddenly, a demon general exclaimed. Immediately, several magic generals will all escape. But Ye Li naturally will not choose to let them escape! "Shua!" It was another sword, which was so terrible. Boom! Several magic generals who could resist such a sword fell to the ground one after another. The countless warriors and troops on the wall looked at such a scene, all of them were boiling with blood! "Kill!" Suddenly, the city gate of Tianjing City opened, and countless gene warriors rushed out to fight the magic soldiers. Ye Li also began to kill. Chen long, the master of Tianjing Kingdom on the city wall, and all the gene warriors finally understood why Ye Li was so confident when he was in the Jing temple that day. Ye Li, it''s really terrible! The war lasted ten days and ten nights! Demon soldiers, also slaughter clean. Under Tianjing City, there are mountains of corpses, which can not be described by a miserable word. And Ye Li, also became the hero known to the whole Tianjing City. A thunder world ring, to the point that no one knows! "Elder sister, Ye Li is too terrible." "Yes, it''s terrible." Mu Yue and Mu Qiu said in the square of Jingzhu mansion. Chapter 1451 Mu Yue and Mu Qiu are still talking on the square of the main mansion, without noticing the arrival of Ye Li. "Elder sister, do you think if there is no Ye Li, can we still keep Tianjing City?" "It doesn''t matter. Of course it can''t be kept." Mu Qiu said to Mu Yue. Wood month smell speech nodded, "I think it is too, leaf from the elder is really too terrible, I have never seen such a terrible person as the elder!" "Am I really scared?" Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice was introduced into the ER Nu''s ears. Mu Qiu and Mu Yue are surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect to see a sound suddenly. Then, they hurried back to the body, found that is after the leaves, is a few steps backward. "Before Elder? " Mu Qiu and Mu Yue naturally did not expect to be leaves. "Master, you You Here you are. " Mu Qiu said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded, and then walked toward the main hall. To the main hall of the kingdom. "Ye Li, you are here." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, and many gene warriors rushed to meet him. Today''s Ye Li, that is their salvation of Tianjing City. "I come," Ye Li lightly looked at the sky environment master Chen long and many gene warriors, "is to say goodbye." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, and the others were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, you..." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, was interrupted by Ye Li. "I don''t need to say more. I''ve made up my mind." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chen long, the master of Tianjing realm, knows that Ye Li is a supreme being. He doesn''t like other people''s nonsense. "Ye Li, since you are determined to go, take care of yourself." Chen long, the master of Tianjing, looks at Ye Li. He doesn''t know that there is such a existence as Ye Li. Such a small place as Tianjing City can''t hold it at all. After that, Ye Li walked slowly away from the main residence. There is no place like Tianjing City worth his nostalgia. Where should he go now? Ye Li found that he had been in this world for so long that he didn''t know the world at all. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li slightly Zheng, face crown such as jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "Use." He did not hesitate. With his command, the virtual pointer in his mind began to turn in the wheel. "Congratulations to the host for a super treasure map." Super treasure map? Ye liyixi, because he has not obtained the super treasure map for a long time. "Will the host open the super treasure map?" "Open." Ye Li has no hesitation. Immediately, a coordinate appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Wind devil The city? Ye Li has some doubts. Naturally, he has never heard of the name. But The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Naturally, he likes challenges. After that, he rushed to the city of wind and devil. ¡­¡­ The city of wind and devil. This is the biggest city in the world. Countless armies, countless gene warriors have appeared in the city. To resist the tens of billions of zombies outside the city. It can be said that the wind devil city is the first line of defense for mankind. The number of zombies is too large. Of course, he doesn''t know that the leaves of the city are gone. Chapter 1452 Ye Li looks at the wind devil city of people''s net. He thought about how big the city was. Then he released the eschatological Legion from system space. "You go and synthesize zombies." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion all nodded and disappeared in place. "Crazy dragon martial arts school recruits students. Let''s go and have a look." "Well, the Dragon martial arts school is one of the top ten martial arts schools in the city of wind and evil." "If only I could get into the Dragon School." Just after Ye Li found that the coordinates in his mind disappeared, several voices came into his ears. Crazy dragon martial arts school? Ye Li smiles. Naturally, he hasn''t heard of any wild dragon martial arts school, but it''s a bit interesting. Anyway, he''s just come to the city of wind and devil. He''s not familiar with his life. It''s better to have a look. Immediately, he followed many people to the Dragon martial arts school. Before long, Ye Li arrived outside the Dragon martial arts school. At this time, the wild dragon martial arts school has been a sea of people, Ye Li looked at the appearance of the Dragon martial arts school. Thinking about where this is a martial arts school, it is just a high-grade office building. "Today, we recruit students in the Dragon martial arts school. Only those whose talent reaches level B can enter." A man said to all the people outside the Dragon martial arts school. What?! All the people outside the crazy dragon martial arts school swallowed their mouths. Level B talent? You know, it''s a level B talent. They thought it was a little too harsh. He''s a talent, too? It''s too easy. He''s a god level talent now. I saw that there was a long line outside the Dragon martial arts school, and everyone began to test their talents. Suddenly, Ye Li saw a very familiar figure. Xiaohui? Ye Li was surprised, and he swallowed his mouth secretly. The first base city he went to was Annam base city. He also met Xiaohui in Annam base city. At that time, Xiaohui was taken as a cauldron by the young leader of the white lotus sect. Xiaohui escaped and met him. Ye Li didn''t expect that he would meet Xiao Hui here. Then, he went to Xiaohui. "Xiao Hui." Ye Li called to Xiao Hui. Xiaohui is surprised, she naturally did not expect that someone would suddenly call his name. After she turned back, it didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it, but she was still, unable to return to God for a long time. "You You... " At this time, where can Xiaohui still say a complete sentence to ah. "Brother?" Xiaohui quickly rubbed his eyes, afraid it was a mistake in general. But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same. "Brother!" Suddenly, Xiaohui rushed to the arms of Ye Li and began to wail. "Brother, do you know that I have a hard time looking for you." Ye Li also sighed secretly, thinking that he had crossed to this world for so long and met countless women. He also hurt many women. Is Ye Li suddenly thought of what, he thought that the treasure of the super treasure map would be Xiaohui? Think of here, leaf from the face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "Xiaohui, how did you come to the city of wind and evil?" Ye Li looks at Xiaohui''s realm and finds that Xiaohui is already a king level realm, which is very good. "I I''ve been looking for you all the way, so I''m here. " Xiao Hui said to Ye Li. Chapter 1453 Leaf from smell speech secretly sighed a tone. "But now I don''t have to worry. I finally found you." Xiao Hui wept with joy. "Xiaohui, since we have all come to the city of wind and devil, why don''t we go into the Dragon martial arts school "Yes." Xiao Hui nodded quickly. Then, Ye Li and Xiao Hui began to line up. Gene talent testing time also do not know how long, finally it is Xiaohui''s turn. S-level talent. An electronic voice was broadcast on the genetic talent test instrument. S-level talent, of course, is Xiaohui''s talent. What?! Everyone in the back was surprised. S-level talent? They never dreamed that Xiaohui would have S-level talent. It''s terrible. "Brother, I didn''t disgrace you." Xiao Hui smiles at the leaves. Ye Li is also a smile, thinking of this girl is really lovely. Then it was his turn. He chose to suppress his talent. After all, he has just come to the city of wind and evil. If he reveals that he is a god level talent, he will have some trouble. He suppressed his talent to S-level talent. When he put his hand on the genetic talent test, there was an electronic sound on the instrument. S-level talent. Hiss! All of them were shocked, thinking that there were two talents with S-level gene talent, which was too terrible. Several gene warriors who were in charge of recruiting disciples showed a satisfied smile on their faces. "You two, come with me." All of a sudden, a gene warrior of King level of seven terraces said to Ye Li and Xiao Hui. Leaf from smell speech nodded, then he and small Hui to a place. "From today on, you will join the Dragon martial arts school, talent camp." The gene warrior of King level realm of seven terraces said to Ye Li and Xiao Hui. Talent camp? Ye Li and Xiao Hui of course don''t know what a talent camp is. But they don''t care. "By the way, my name is Lin Qiang. I''m your martial arts teacher." The gene warrior of King level realm of seven terraces continued to say to Ye Li and Xiao Hui. "My name is Xiao Hui." "Ye Li." Xiao Hui and Ye Li both said their names. Lin Qiang nodded, "you come with me." After that, Lin Qiang takes Ye Li to a place. Lin Qiang took Ye Li and Xiao Hui to a camp where many young people were practicing. "This is the talent camp of our dragon martial arts school. They will be the mainstay of our dragon martial arts school in the future." Lin Qiang introduced Ye Li and Xiao Hui. "Why? Here comes another man. " "Haha, they probably have S-level gene talent, right?" "It goes without saying that we only accept S-level gene talents in our talent camp." Hundreds of young people were all whispering. "You can introduce yourself now." Lin Qiang said. Xiaohui smell speech nodded, looking at the talent camp inside the hundreds of people. "Hello, everyone. My name is Xiao Hui." "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li and Xiao Hui introduced themselves to the people in front of them. "I have something to do now. You can continue to practice." After leaving this sentence, Lin Qiang left the talent camp. After all, he will continue to recruit disciples. "Brother, as you look, you two seem to know each other?" A person of the same age as Ye Li came over. This man is a king level realm. Chapter 1454 "My name is Feng Yun." The man said to Ye Li and Xiao Hui. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He is not prepared to have too much intersection with Feng Yun. "Ha ha." Feng Yun saw Ye Li was so indifferent that he couldn''t help sneering and then turned to leave. Ye Li doesn''t care. Hundreds of people from the talent camp began to practice again. Ye Li looks around and finds that there are only students in the talent camp. What about those martial arts masters? Have you all gone out to recruit disciples? Ye Li is sorry again. He wants to find out that if so, he won''t come to the crazy dragon martial arts school. "Xiaohui, this talent camp is not interesting. I thought it was very interesting." Ye Li said to Xiao Hui. "Brother Ye Li, I feel the same." Xiao Hui nodded. Ye Li''s voice is not big, but the hearing of gene warrior is so keen that hundreds of people have heard Ye Li''s words. Suddenly, hundreds of people were in a daze. You know, the talent camp of the crazy dragon martial arts school is a place that many people dream of. This How dare you say such a thing? Hundreds of people looked at each other. "Ha ha!" Feng Yun is a cold voice smile, he again slowly walked to the leaf from the side. "What did you say?" Feng Yun stares at Ye Li, "can you say it again?" Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was spitting out a slot. Was that it? It''s not like the trees want to be quiet and the wind is not going on. "I didn''t say anything." Ye Li said. He didn''t want to see Feng Yun at all. Feng Yun said with a cold smile, "I heard that. You said the talent camp is boring!" Leaf from smell speech is a Zheng, he looks at Feng Yun doubtfully, "since you heard the words, you still ask me why?" "You...!" As soon as he said this, Feng Yun was furious. "You, what do you say?" See Feng Yun dead looking at Ye Li. "Do you need to explain what brother Ye Li said?" Xiao Hui said to Feng Yun with disdain. Hearing this, Feng Yunwen was furious. "You, you!" Feng Yun''s eyes spurt fire, at any time to Ye Li and Xiao Hui. The other two are not so good-looking! "Go ahead, I don''t want to make trouble." Ye Li said slowly to Feng Yun. Feng Yun is a cold voice smile, "if I want to cause trouble?" Ye Li was slightly stunned, he looked at Feng Yun with consternation, "are you sick?" As soon as he said this, not only Feng Yun, but also all the people present were furious. "Looking for death!" Where can Feng Yun endure the arrogance of Ye Li. The voice falls, Feng Yun a fist then fiercely hit to leaf Li. Leaves from see form, secretly shook his head. He doesn''t understand why there are so many people in this world. Ah! When Feng Yun''s fist is about to reach Ye Li''s face, and everyone thinks that Ye Li is about to suffer, Feng Yun flies upside down. How can it be!!! Everyone in the camp was shocked. Of course, they can''t believe it''s true, because they don''t see how Ye Li made his move. But Feng Yun''s did fly backwards. See Feng Yun heavily hit the ground, he is also muddled, he did not see how Ye Li is to hand. "Myself How can you fly backwards? " Chapter 1455 Feng Yun gets up from the ground and looks at Ye Li in amazement. "Yes Did you do it? " "What do you think?" Ye Li asked. Feng yuntun spits. At this time, there are no words to describe his mood. He is not a fool, knowing that he must not be Ye Li''s opponent. After all, he didn''t even know how Ye Li made his move. What if it was someone else''s opponent? "I can''t believe that such a person has come to the talent camp!" Suddenly, a man came out of the crowd. "It''s Tanglin." One of the students was shocked. Tang Lin, the first genius of their talent camp, was the king level realm of four terraces. I saw, Tang Lin walked to the leaves from the body. He was tall and handsome, with eight colored eyebrows and a bright eye. "You are strong." Tang Lin stares at Ye Li. "Not bad." Ye leaves everything, as if he did not put Tang Lin in the eye at all. As the first genius of the talent camp, Tang Lin was very angry when he saw that Ye Li didn''t pay attention to him. "Do you know who I am?" Tang Lin asked Ye Li. "Has something to do with me?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "Ha ha." Tang Lin sneered, "it seems that you really don''t know who I am. I''m the first genius of the talent camp, the king level realm of four terraces." Speaking, Tang Lin''s face appeared a touch of satisfaction. When Tang Lin said his identity, all the colleges looked at Ye Li in a hurry, hoping to see how wonderful the color would appear on his face. But what they didn''t think of in any case was that there was no fluctuation in the face of the crown like jade. It''s like I didn''t hear Tang Lin at all. "It seems," Tang Lin looked at Ye Li, "you are very contemptuous of my realm!" "Indeed." Ye Li nodded, "four terraces, King level realm, really not so good." Hiss! As soon as this was said, all the students in the talent camp were shocked. They would rather believe that they are about to die than that Ye Li would say such a thing. This, this, this It''s just incredible. Four terraces, King level realm, not so good? They really don''t understand how Ye Li dares to say such words. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, Tang Lin burst out laughing. "Interesting, interesting!" Tang Lin sneered at Ye Li, "on the surface, you are really calm, but in fact, you have been scared to urinate?" All the students in the talent camp understood what they said. It turned out that Ye Li was pretending. Ye Li was stunned. Where did he think that Tang Lin would say such a thing. "You really seem to understand." Ye Li looks at Tang Lin very much. Tang Lin smell speech slightly handsome face appeared complacent smile. "Go away, better before I get angry." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! Tang Lin and all the students were shocked. "You...!" Tang Lin looks at Ye Li. "Do you think I can''t beat you?" "No, I don''t think so." Ye Li said slowly to Tang Lin. "It seems that you are looking for death!" Tang Lin was so angry that it was the first time he had been so angry since he was born. Chapter 1456 Tang Lin looks at Ye Li, he doesn''t believe Ye Li is not afraid of him! "Looking for death?" Leaf from a smile, "with you this kind of rubbish, also deserve to say this kind of words with me?" When Tang Lin heard this, he could not help getting more angry. "Good, good!" Tang Lin continued to say three good words, representing his anger at the moment. "Die!" The voice falls, Tang Lin one punch fiercely hits leaves to leave. In the fist, the power is full. In the eyes of the camp of genius, it was absolutely terrifying. But Tang Lin''s fist in Ye Li''s eyes, it is not enough to see. I saw that Ye Li did not make any defense or resistance. Boom! There is no doubt that Tang Lin''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. All the people present know that Ye Li''s fate will be miserable. However, what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t get any harm at all, and even didn''t retreat even half a step. How can it be!!! All the cadets of the talent camp looked at this scene, and they all flew backward for several steps, and their faces were all gaping. After that, the needle can be heard. All the people present were afraid to say a word. "You, you!" Tang Lin, the first genius of the talent camp at this time, dare not say a complete sentence. "Alas." Ye Li sighed, "why don''t you believe me?" Voice down, leaves from a punch to Tang Lin. This blow is too understatement. But Tang Lin couldn''t catch his pupils, because he couldn''t catch his eyes. Boom! Ye Li''s fist, of course, hit Tang Lin''s body. All of a sudden, Tang Lin quickly fly out. All the students in the talent camp found Tang Lin on the ground. Poof! Tang Lin spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Brother Ye Li, you are so good." On Xiaohui''s face like a porcelain doll, there is a deep look of worship. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, Lin Qiang''s voice appeared in everyone''s ears. All the students of the talent camp gave way one after another. "What''s going on?" Lin Qiang stares at everyone and says. Immediately, a student quickly told all the story to Lin Qiang. What?! Lin Qiang was shocked to hear the speech. "Ye Li, you Are you so strong? " If you can, Lin Qiang naturally doesn''t want to believe it, but Tang Lin is still lying on the ground. "It''s not very strong either, but it''s more than enough to deal with a four level King level gene warrior." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Qiang swallowed his mouth to spit, he looked at Ye Li, "Ye Li, can I know, what kind of realm are you?" When this was said, all the people present also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what ye Li was. In the end, what kind of state can such terror be. "Well, I won''t say that." Ye Li thinks that he just came to the city of wind and evil, or a little low-key good. See Ye Li did not say his realm, Lin Qiang and the students all feel a burst of disappointment. "By the way, Ye Li, you can choose your skills." Lin Qiang suddenly said to Ye Li and Xiao Hui. "Xiao Hui, you go." Ye Li looks at Xiao Hui. "Good brother Ye Li." Xiaohui quickly nodded at the smell of speech. Chapter 1457 Immediately, Xiao Hui followed Lin Qiang to the skill pavilion to select skills. "Ye Li, you are too strong." "Yes, Ye Li, you are a genius of genius." "Yes, I have never seen such a genius." Hundreds of students from the talent camp all spoke to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have any fluctuation, on the contrary, it was too calm. Seeing that Ye Li didn''t answer, the students couldn''t help but look at each other in secret, thinking that this is genius? Tang Lin, who was lying on the ground, was shocked at this time. He had endless regret in his heart. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not have provoked Ye Li. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Before long, Lin Qiang came with Xiao Hui. "Ye Li, why don''t you choose skills?" As a mentor of the talent camp, Lin Qiang is puzzled to see Ye Li. "Because I don''t need it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Qiang a Zheng, he naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Ye Li, have you been so strong as to be terrible?" Lin Qiang is very confused looking at Ye Li. "It''s not very strong, but you''re not my match." Lin Qiang is only a gene warrior in the king level realm of seven terraces, and is absolutely impossible to be Ye Li''s opponent. Hiss! All of them were stunned. How can they think that Ye Li is so arrogant that they dare to say that Lin Shi is not his opponent! Not only the students of the talent camp, but also Lin Qiang didn''t think of it. He looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Ye Li, you Are you really that strong? " Although Lin Qiang thinks it is incredible, he also thinks that it is not impossible. After all, there are too many talents in the world. A few seconds later, Lin Qiang looked at Ye Li and said, "Ye Li, can we have a competition?" "Yes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Qiang smell speech secretly out of tone, he thought if ye li really strong, he good report to the above. After all, the talent camp is said to be a talent camp, but in fact, these people are not really talents at all. Hundreds of students in the talent camp were also surprised. Naturally, they wanted to see if ye Li was Lin Qiang''s opponent. You know, Lin Qiang is a king level gene warrior in the seventh terrace. Seven terraces King level gene warrior in their eyes, that is absolutely invincible. Tang Lin, the first genius of the original talent camp, sneered. He felt that he would not believe that Ye Li could defeat Lin Qiang. Even if the sky horse is about to collapse, he will not choose to believe. Immediately, hundreds of students from the talent camp vacated one after another. Lin Qiang and Ye Li now have four eyes opposite each other, and the eyes of all the students are more than usual. They don''t want to miss a little bit. Quiet, the needle can be heard. Everyone is waiting for the battle between Ye Li and Lin Qiang. Suddenly, Lin Qiang moved. As a king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace, Lin Qiang''s speed is naturally very fast. Just in an instant, Lin Qiang came to Ye Li''s body. Of course, Lin Yiye''s fist is not far away from him. But let him want to break the head also did not think of is, leaves from still standing in place, as stable as Mount Tai! Chapter 1458 Hundreds of students from the talent camp looked at such a scene and all looked at each other. Just because of what they all thought. In the first battle between Tang Lin and Ye Li, Ye Li was also like this, standing still like a bell and letting Tang Lin hit Ye Li''s body. But ye Li''s speed is too amazing. Tang Lin can''t do any harm to Ye Li. I don''t know Lin Qiang Hundreds of students are looking forward to it. Lin Qiang also did not expect that Ye Li would not dodge. There is no doubt that Lin Qiang punched Ye Li''s body. Lin Qiang thought that even if ye Li''s defense was higher, he would fly backward without hesitation. But the next second, Lin Qiang is found that his idea is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point. Only because, leaves from still in place, as stable as Mount Tai! How can it be!!! Seeing such a scene, Lin Qiang couldn''t help exclaiming. Where did he see people like Ye Li. "You, you, you..." At the moment, Lin Qiang can''t say a complete sentence at all. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very light. Then, unwilling Lin Qiang again a fist toward the leaves from the past. This blow is several times more powerful than just now. What''s more, Lin Qiang''s fist is also based on the spirit power of terror. Boom! Only listen to the sound of sonic boom into the ears of hundreds of students. Hundreds of students were all shocked. They looked at Ye Li and wanted to see if ye Li could catch Lin Qiang''s punch. Can let them dream also did not think of is, leaves from or stand in place, as stable as Mount Tai. It''s as if Lin Qiang''s fist didn''t hit him at all. Shock, absolute shock! Hundreds of students in the talent camp all swallowed their mouths, but they couldn''t believe it was true. "Terrible! How terrible Lin Qiang looked at Ye Li and said. Leaf from indifferent smile, did not speak. "Ye Li, I want to report your matter to the senior management of the crazy dragon martial arts school." Lin Qiang said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li didn''t refuse. He thought the talent camp of the Dragon martial arts school was interesting, but when he came in, he already regretted it. Only because he felt that the crazy dragon martial arts school was not only meaningless, but also extremely boring. After getting Ye Li''s consent, Lin Qiang quickly left the talent camp. Whoa! Hundreds of students in the talent camp are all shocked to see Ye Li. Even the attack of Lin Qiang, the king level gene warrior in the seventh terrace, had no effect on Yeli. They couldn''t believe how high Ye Li''s defense was. The most shocking thing is Tang Lin. Previous Tang Lin thought that Ye Li could never be Lin Qiang''s opponent. But now, Tang Lin has been as rigid as the clay sculpture in place for a long time. ¡­¡­ Dragon martial arts school, one room. "Lin Qiang, is that true?" "It''s true. It''s a real genius." Lin Qiang said to a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is of great stature and does not look angry. The middle-aged man is no one else. He is the master of the Dragon martial arts school. "Then you can bring him to see me. I want to see it." As a saint level state of the three terraces, Kuang Lang naturally wants to see what kind of genius the Dragon martial arts management has brought in. Chapter 1459 Before long, Lin Qiang took ye to the side of Kuang Lang, the owner of the wild dragon martial arts school. "You are Ye Li?" The wild waves looked up and down the leaves. "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li nodded. "Indeed, he is a young talent." Crazy waves smile at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuation, just like the one in front of him was not the owner of the wild dragon martial arts school at all. "Can you tell us your realm?" Crazy waves look at Ye Li. In the side of Lin Qiang smell speech also looked at Ye Li, of course, he also want to know what kind of state Ye Li is. "Four steps." Ye Li said slowly. What?! As soon as this word came out, crazy wave and Lin Qiang exclaimed in succession. Four steps of Holy Level realm? They looked at each other and could not recover for a long time. "Cough." Suddenly, Lin Qiang coughed twice. "Ye Li, this is Kuang Lang, the owner of my wild dragon martial arts school. You must not be rude." Lin Qiang said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech secretly smile, think he said is true, but you don''t believe, I can have what method. "I''m really the four steps." Ye Li continued. Ha ha ha ha! Crazy wave smell speech to laugh up, "interesting, interesting." In the past, crazy waves, let alone people like Ye Li, have never even heard of living. "Ye Li, since you say that you are really the Holy Level of the four terraces, can you win the first place in the big competition between the crazy wave martial arts school and the Heishui martial arts school in half a month?" Crazy waves look at Ye Li. "If I win the first prize, is there any reward?" Ye Li asked. Hearing this, Lin Qiang was shocked. In any case, he did not think that Ye Li would dare to talk to the owner of the museum like this. "Reward?" Crazy wave thought for a moment, "if you win the first place, I''ll give you a deputy librarian." What?! Lin Qiang naturally did not expect that the owner of the museum would say such a thing, and he couldn''t help but gape. "Yes." Ye Li didn''t want to think about it, so he agreed. "Well, I''ll make an announcement." Finish saying, crazy wave called a gene warrior to come over. After saying a few words to the gene warrior, the face of the gene warrior was also very surprised, but he quickly nodded. Before long, the broadcast of the Dragon martial arts school began to ring. "Listen to all the gene warriors of the Dragon martial arts school. Ye Li has joined us. In half a month, he will fight Wu Tian of the Blackwater martial arts school." "If Ye Li wins, he will become the deputy head of our dragon martial arts school." Hiss! All the places in the crazy dragon martial arts school were shocked to hear the sound from the radio. "Who is Ye Li?" "I don''t know. Isn''t it a rare talent who has just joined our dragon martial arts school?" "Didn''t you listen to the broadcast? Ye Li wants to fight Wu Tian in half a month! Who is Wu Tian? That''s the first student of Heishui martial arts school. He''s the king level gene warrior of seven terraces For a while, there were different opinions about Ye Li''s guess. However, the students in the talent camp are not unfamiliar with the name Ye Li. "Brother Ye Li is wonderful!" Xiaohui took the lead in cheering. "Ye Li is really a cow. I wish I could be a cow like Ye Li." The students of the talent camp were all excited. Chapter 1460 The wild dragon martial arts school is one of the top ten martial arts schools in the city of wind and evil. It has tens of thousands of students. Many people don''t know ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t care. He stepped slowly out of the hall. There are people talking about him outside. His face was calm, just because he knew that he would not care about these people''s discussions. "Who do you think Ye Li is?" "I don''t think he has anything to do with the owner." "I think so." Several students discussed. Suddenly, they just feel a flash in front of them. They close their eyes and then look at Ye Li in surprise. This, this, this These students were all shocked. They had never seen such a handsome person as Ye Li before. It''s so cool. They found that compared with Ye Li, it was a sky and an underground. "This brother." Suddenly, a student called Ye Li. Ye Li Zheng Zheng, he returned to the body, "what''s the matter?" "Do you know ye Li?" "Ye Li?" Ye Li smiles, "I am Ye Li." What?! These students were shocked, even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "You, you, you Are you Ye Li "Is there anything strange about it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "You are Ye Li?" Suddenly, a very sharp voice into the ears of leaves. "It''s Gao Xuewei!" One student exclaimed. Only a woman of the same age as Ye Li appeared in front of him. Ye Li looks up and down at Gao Xuewei. He finds that Gao Xuewei is very good. She is a little lower in the realm, and only has seven steps of King level realm. "Who is Gao Xuewei?" Another student asked in dismay. "No, you don''t even know Gao Xuewei? Gao Xuewei is the first student of our dragon martial arts school. " What? Several students all looked at each other. Because of Gao Xuewei''s appearance, more and more students are watching over. "Is he Ye Li?" Many of the students swallowed their mouths in secret. On the radio, it''s not hard to hear that Ye Li will fight Wu Tian, the first genius of Heishui martial arts school, in half a month! And they don''t know who Ye Li is. Now they finally see Ye Li''s true face. But All the colleges swallow their saliva, thinking that Ye Li is too heroic. "Yes, I am Ye Li. What can I do for you?" Leaves from the light looking at Gao Xuewei in front of his eyes, he thought other trees want to be quiet and the wind is not only ah. "Do you know who I am?" Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li coldly. She was the first student of the crazy dragon martial arts school. The first battle half a month later was between her and Wu Tian of Heishui martial arts school. But now It was taken away by Ye Li! She is naturally very angry! When ye Li hears Gao Xuewei''s words, he can''t help but feel a little stunned, thinking about who you are and what relationship I have. "Who are you," Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei with some doubts, "is it important?" Gao Xuewei is stunned, and she clenches her silver teeth. The onlookers did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ha ha!" Gao Xuewei sneered, "what qualifications do you have to fight Wu Tian of Blackwater martial arts school?" The crowd of onlookers heard the speech and all looked at Ye Li. They all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer. Chapter 1461 At the moment, all the students are looking at Ye Li, just because they want to know whether Ye Li is qualified to take the place of the Dragon martial arts school to fight Wu Tian of the Blackwater martial arts school. On the other side. "Master, why did you let Ye Li..." Lin Qiang is puzzled and looks at the crazy waves of the museum owner. "I think Ye Li has a feeling that I can''t say. I always feel that Ye Li is very strong, and it is that kind of incomparable existence." Said the wild wave. With Lin Qiang''s realm, he certainly didn''t quite understand the meaning of crazy waves. This way. All the students are waiting for Ye Li''s answer. They find that Ye Li''s face is very light. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, they can''t help but get angry. "Answer Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li coldly. Leaves from a smile, to Gao Xuewei light said: "how can I answer you?" "You...!" As the first genius of the Dragon martial arts school, where does anyone dare to talk to her like this. She could not help but get angry. "Ye Li, how dare you talk to me like that?" "Why can''t I talk to you like that?" Ye Li asked. He thinks Gao Xuewei is funny. She is just an ant, but she feels so good about herself. "If you don''t answer my questions again, I''ll shoot you!" Gao Xuewei stares at Ye Li coldly and says. Hiss! All the students were wide eyed and looked at the scene in front of them. They are waiting for Ye Li to see if ye Li wants to answer. After all, Gao Xuewei has already let out her words. If she doesn''t answer, she will leave Ye''s hand. "You are a mole ant, originally is to speak with me the qualification all did not have, but since you must me to answer, then you listen," Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei faintly, "because I am very strong, so I replaced you." What!!! As soon as the words came out, all the students in the audience could not help taking a breath. In their opinion, Ye Li is too arrogant to say such a thing. You know, Gao Xuewei is a king level gene warrior in the seventh terrace! But in the eyes of Ye Li, is such a terrifying realm just a mole ant? Quiet, dead silence. All the students at the scene were afraid to say a word and looked at Ye Li in horror. How did Gao Xuewei ever think that Ye Li would say such a thing. She looked at Ye Li in anger. "You, you...!" Obviously, at this time, Gao Xuewei is angry to the extreme. "Leave." Ye Li slowly opens her mouth to Gao Xuewei. As the first genius of the Dragon martial arts school, Gao Xuewei, who has been so despised, looks at Ye Li. "I will fight you!" Just listen to Gao Xuewei''s cold drink to Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "you do not deserve." Hiss! All the students who watched took a breath again. They had never thought that a person could be so arrogant. But now they see it. They don''t understand, leaves from is really very terrible, or in disguise, actually in the heart already flustered. Obviously, they prefer to believe in the latter. They would not choose to believe that a newcomer who has just joined the Dragon martial arts school will have the strength that suffocates them. "You dare not!" Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li. In her opinion, Ye Li must not dare to fight with her! Chapter 1462 Ye Li smiles. He really doesn''t understand why Gao Xuewei dare to be so arrogant. He didn''t dare? Will he be able to see the four level Holy Level realm and a seven level King level gene warrior? He really didn''t want to see Gao Xuewei in the same way. Besides, he didn''t decide to let him fight Wu Tian, the first student of the black water martial arts school, on behalf of the wild dragon martial arts school. However, the owner of the crazy dragon martial arts school was crazy Lang. I don''t dare to go to crazy wave. I come to find myself, right? As the saying goes, trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not only! "I repeat, leave." Ye Li said slowly to the angry Gao Xuewei. Since joining the Dragon martial arts school, Gao Xuewei has never been looked down upon by people, especially the one who despises her, and her age is similar. What if I don''t leave Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li. She thinks that if ye Li doesn''t fight with her, she just doesn''t get out of the way and see what he can do. The onlookers all opened their eyes. Naturally, they had never seen such a good play. One is the first genius of the Dragon martial arts school, the other is Ye Li, who just came to the martial arts school and set off waves. These two people, it is a perfect match for each other! The mountain tiger meets the downhill tiger, the dragon in the cloud meets the dragon in the fog! There was a wonderful look on the faces of all the onlookers. They even expected Ye Li and Gao Xuewei to fight. After all, such a war must be very interesting. "You must fight me?" Ye Li thinks that if you don''t give Gao Xuewei some color to see, Gao Xuewei must not know what is called the sky and earth. "Yes Gao Xuewei only said this word, but this one word she said is extremely firm. "Well, the place." Ye Li looks at Gao Xuewei. "Whatever you want Gao Xuewei said to Ye Li. After hearing the speech, all the students got excited. They thought that they could finally see such a war. In their eyes, such a war must be incomparably wonderful. Although they all feel that Ye Li''s arrogance is beyond the limit, they still know that Ye Li must have good strength. "Here it is." Ye Li slowly opens her mouth to Gao Xuewei. Immediately, all the students got out of the way. With four eyes on each other, a great war seems to be coming. "Ye Li, I advise you to admit defeat, you can''t be my opponent!" Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li coldly and says. Ye Li smiles calmly. He can''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking about ants like Gao Xuewei. How can he know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is? Gao Xuewei looks at the expression on Ye Li''s face, her pupil fiercely shrinks! "Take it! Ye Li The voice falls, Gao Xuewei leaves the hand to the leaf. See, Gao Xuewei put up the palm, palm on the terror of the spiritual power to show up. Immediately, this palm fiercely hit to leave leaf. The snow dragon condensed by the spirit power flies towards Ye Li, and the speed is like a strong wind. "Snow Dragon palm!" The students were shocked. In their eyes, Gao Xuewei''s attack is incomparably terrible. But in the eyes of Ye Li, such an attack is too poor. When the snow dragon condensed by the spirit power is about to attack Ye Li''s body, Ye Li urges the heavenly spirit pupil! See, a light from his eyes attacked out! Chapter 1463 When the snow dragon condensed by spiritual power is about to attack Ye Li''s body Ye Li''s pupil suddenly shot out a fine light. I saw that the terrible light hit the snow dragon formed by spiritual power. Boom!!! The snow dragon condensed by spiritual power disappeared without a trace! However, Jingguang''s Yuwei continues to attack Gao Xuewei fiercely. What?! The crowd of onlookers, looking at such a scene, could not help but be shocked. Their eyes were wide open and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. In their view, such a scene is too shocking. Not only they, but also Gao Xuewei is shocked. After all, Gao Xuewei is a king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace. She is still a little quick. She dodges the attack of Jingguang. What Gao Xuewei didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li disappeared in place. People Anyone here? The crowd of onlookers are also dumbfounded, and they quickly look for Ye Li. Only because they found that the leaves from the original place left only a shadow. "Ha ha." Suddenly, Ye Li''s laughter appeared in everyone''s ears. All the students quickly followed the voice and looked at it. However, they found that Ye Li had been close to Gao Xuewei, and they did not know when ye was near Gao Xuewei. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, but they don''t know what ye Li did. Gao Xuewei''s reaction is very fast, see the leaf left in front of her body, she is stunned for a second time, and then is a fierce slap to leave. I saw leaves from two fingers, Gao Xuewei''s palm to clamp. What? Gao Xuewei is surprised and looks at Ye Li with consternation. She had never dreamed that Ye Li was so terrible. She thought Ye Li could never be her opponent. But now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. The crowd of onlookers are also a burst of silly eyes, you look at me, I see you are a burst of look at each other. Such a palm, with two fingers to clamp? What''s more, the snow dragon, which was formed by the combination of the terrible spiritual power, can clearly see that Ye Li''s eyes emit a fine light. They really don''t understand, how can a person''s eyes shine. What''s more, the light is so terrible that it can disperse the snow dragon directly. "You, you!" Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li with astonishment. At this time, where can she still say a complete sentence. "Are you surprised?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face, but there is a touch of play ignorance color. Gao Xuewei is stunned. Naturally, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Of course, she was surprised. Anyone should be surprised to see such a situation. Ye Li looked at Gao Xuewei''s face. He couldn''t help but smile, "you said you could defeat me?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to see if I was qualified to fight Wu Tian?" Two sentences in a row, Gao Xuewei is speechless. Gao Xuewei doesn''t know how to speak at all. She is so rigid in the same place. Can let leaves leave unexpectedly is, this Gao Xuewei is still a stubborn temper. "Let go Just listen, Gao Xuewei opens her mouth to the cold leaves. Chapter 1464 Ye Li didn''t expect that Gao Xuewei was still a little arrogant. She was caught by herself and was still so strong. "Aren''t you very strong? Take it out yourself." Ye Li slowly opens her mouth to Gao Xuewei. At this time, the two fingers of Ye Li are still holding Gao Xuewei''s palm. The crowd watching the scene, their mood is a burst of surging. You know, Gao Xuewei is the first genius of the Dragon martial arts school. Such a scene, in the past, they did not dare to dream, but now it is really in front of them. "You...!" Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li angrily. "A mole ant like you dare to speak up in front of me Ye Li," said Ye Li, with a sarcastic look on his face, which is like a jade crown. "I don''t know what it means!" At this time, leaves from the face to more disdain will have more disdain. Where has Gao Xuewei been despised before? She clenches her silver teeth and looks at Ye Li. "You want to die!" Gao Xuewei is so angry that she can''t be more angry. Leaf from smell speech a smile, "like you such mole ant also can show off mouth tongue benefit, obviously weak pitifully." Shock, absolute shock! All the students were shocked, and the expression on their faces seemed to have solidified. "You Are you really going to piss me off? " Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly, and he looks at a student lightly. "Give me your knife." "What?" The student was surprised, naturally did not expect Ye Lihui to suddenly talk to him. However, he has already known Ye Li''s power. Even Gao Xuewei, the first genius of the Dragon martial arts school, has no power of parry in front of Ye Li, let alone him. That''s the real sky, the earth. Immediately, the student handed the cold knife to Ye Li. Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li coldly. Of course, she doesn''t know what ye Li is going to do. "You say, are you a complete waste?" Ye Li looks at Gao Xuewei. "No!" Gao Xuewei opens her mouth to the cold leaves. Gao Xuewei doesn''t believe Ye Li dares to treat her in the wild dragon martial arts school! "That''s good," leaf leaves light looking at Gao Xuewei, "take this knife in the past, and then use this knife to cut my head." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the students in the audience were shocked and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li, this is Crazy? In their opinion, Ye Li must be crazy. It is absolutely impossible for normal people to say such words. "You...!" Gao Xuewei didn''t expect Ye Li would say so, and her white face was stunned. "Dare not?" Ye Li smiles indifferently, the sarcastic color on the face immediately more revealed a few minutes. "As I said, you are a complete waste. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye left the stomach and Gao Xuewei said frankly. When Gao Xuewei heard this, she couldn''t help looking cold, "I said, I''m not a waste!" Her voice almost roared. "Don''t dare to cut my head with a knife. Dare you say you are not a waste?" Ye Li is extremely disdainful to look at Gao Xuewei, he also shook his head. When Gao Xuewei sees this, she can''t help but get angry to the point where she can''t help it. "Good!" Suddenly, Gao Xuewei drinks. Under the startled eyes of the onlookers, Gao Xuewei takes over the cold knife handed over by Ye Li. Chapter 1465 The onlookers look at the cold knife that Gao Xuewei has received, and they are all a bit stunned. They think, Gao Xuewei won''t really be ready to use a cold knife to chop on Ye Li''s head. In the Dragon martial arts school, killing is forbidden. Immediately, they are relieved, thinking that Ye Li should know that Gao Xuewei dare not cut, so they deliberately do so. "Chop." Ye Li slowly opens her mouth to Gao Xuewei. What?! What the onlookers didn''t think of in any case was that Ye Li dared to let Gao Xuewei chop. You should know that after people get angry, they will lose their senses. What if they do? They really don''t know why Ye Li is so brave. "You...!" Gao Xuewei looks at Ye Li, but she doesn''t know that it is forbidden to kill people in the wild dragon martial arts school. "Dare not?" "Waste!" Ye Li looks at Gao Xuewei with great disdain. When Gao Xuewei hears this, she can''t help it any more. She cuts her head toward Ye Li with a knife in her hand. What!!! The onlookers all exclaimed. They didn''t think Gao Xuewei really dared to chop! But what the students didn''t think of in any case was that Ye Li didn''t dodge! They finally understand that Ye Li is not bold, but completely crazy. No doubt, Gao Xuewei''s angry knife heavily cut in the leaf from the head. She didn''t want to cut, but all of this was forced by Ye Li! Nail! At a time when everyone felt that Ye Li couldn''t live. The cold knife in Gao Xuewei''s hand is the sound of steel collision with Ye Li''s head. Hiss! Watching this scene, all the students can''t help but take a breath of cold air and gape. They swore that this was the most shocking time they had ever been born. This, this, this Gao Xuewei also gaped and did not say a complete sentence for a long time. Leaf from the face is very light, he light look and Gao Xuewei. "You still have some courage." Finish saying, leaf leaves walk away slowly. Gao Xuewei and the students are left standing in the same place. ¡­¡­ Ye Li returned to the talent camp. Xiaohui see leaves from back, take the lead to rush over. "Ye Li elder brother, you finally come back." Ye Li touched Xiao Hui''s head, and he laughed. The students of the talent camp looked at Ye Li with envy. In their opinion, Ye Li is simply too strong. "Ye Li, you represent our wild dragon martial arts school to fight Wu Tian of Heishui martial arts school. It''s amazing." "Yes, Ye Li, you are really our idol." Hundreds of students have become Ye Li''s licking dog. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade on the face of light. Gao Wei and Xuelong didn''t know the whole thing for a while. Many people in the crazy dragon martial arts school didn''t know who Ye Li was before, but after this incident spread out, they finally knew who Ye Li was. "The owner of the museum, you are very accurate in judging people." Martial arts teacher Lin Qiang said to the master of the school. "There are so many people." Crazy wave shook his head and said indifferently. Talent camp. "Is there no place for cultivation in this talent camp?" Ye Li suddenly asked the students. "Yes, that one is a training tower." A student pointed to a 100 story tower not far away. Training tower? Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Chapter 1466 All of a sudden, all the students in the talent camp thought of something. "Ye Li, do you want to impact the cultivation tower?" There was also a wonderful color on the faces of all the students. "Brother Ye Li, I went to the training tower just now, and I have reached more than 20 floors." Xiao Hui said to Ye Li. "Now the highest record holder of the training tower in the talent camp is Tang Lin, with 30 floors." Xiao Hui continued. The students also look at Ye Li, and they want to know whether Ye Li will attack the Wuta. , I can hardly see the sun''s impact on the sky after a hundred seconds Hiss! Hearing this, all the students in the talent camp took a breath. It''s hard to do Impact to 100 floors? Although they all know that Ye Li is terrible, but It''s too much of a fantasy. "Don''t you believe it?" Leaf from the light glance at the front of the students said. "I don''t believe it." All the students shook their heads. Even if they would rather believe that a scholar would meet a soldier or a sow would climb a tree, they would not believe that Ye Li could impact on the top of the cultivation tower. I saw, leaves from slowly toward the cultivation tower walked in the past. Tang Lin, the first day of the original talent camp, shook his fist. He looked at the slightly emaciated figure of the training tower. "Don''t rush to the 100 floors, or I''ll have to find a hole to get in." Tang Lin was the first genius of the original talent camp. He really didn''t want to believe that there would be an existence that could impact on the 100 floors of the cultivation tower. Under the vision of all the students in the talent camp, Ye Li walked to the bottom of the cultivation tower. Then, leaves from the body flash, disappeared. And then. The hundred floors of the training tower lit up. How can it be!!! All the students of the talent camp looked at this scene, and all of them stepped back a few steps, and they were as frightened as they wanted to be. In a short time, there are 100 layers of cultivation tower? They''re not dreaming, are they? The students quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought it was not true. How can you just enter the training tower and then reach the 100 floors? It''s a pity, however they rub their eyes, the result is the same. "Look! The ranking has changed! " Suddenly, a man yelled. All the students quickly looked at the ranking list under the cultivation tower and saw that the original first place had become the second. First place: Ye Li. Shock tower: one hundred. It is quiet and silent, and the needle can be heard. All the students in the talent camp dare not say a word. Their faces have been shocked to the point of astonishment. They looked at each other and felt that Ye Li was really terrible. If they had not seen Ye Li, they could not believe that there was such a terrible person in the world. "If you don''t practice well, why are you all around here?" Suddenly, a deep voice appeared in the ears of the students. I saw that Lin Qiang, a martial arts teacher from the talent camp, came over. "Master Lin, that''s what happened." A student quickly told all the story to Lin Qiang. What?! Hearing this, Lin Qiang was greatly shocked. Then he quickly looked toward the ranking list and found that the first one was indeed ye Li. This, this, this Where can Lin Qiang say a complete sentence. In his opinion, this is too incredible. Chapter 1467 At this time, all the people in the talent camp were undoubtedly shocked. This moment to the 100th floor of the cultivation tower, they just want to break their heads, but they can''t imagine how Ye Li did it. Is it possible that Is Ye Li really the kind of gene warrior that exists supreme? "The leaves are coming out!" Suddenly, a student yelled. Everyone looked at the training tower and found that Ye Li had walked slowly towards them. Lin Qiang took the lead in welcoming them. "Ye Li, you You How did you do it? " Lin Qiang gaped at Ye Li. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible. All the students in the talent camp also look at Ye Li, just because they want to know how Ye Li did it. Everyone is waiting for Ye Li to speak. "How do you do it?" Ye Li was a little stunned. He thought that this was how he could do it. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li glanced at the students and said. What?! The onlookers were shocked. They just wanted to break their heads. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. Isn''t that surprising? No matter who is, to see such a scene, will be shocked beyond the limit. Suddenly, Lin Qiang can''t help but think of Ye Li''s words to him and the owner of the museum. "I''m a four level realm." At that time, he would never believe it, but now it seems that Can''t it be true? Thinking of Lin Qiang here, he couldn''t stay any longer, so he ran out of the talent camp with the fastest speed in history. Before long, Lin Qiang arrived at the main hall of the museum. "Master! The owner of the museum Lin Qiang almost yelled all the way. "What''s the matter?" The owner of the museum jumped from his chair in a hurry. "Ye Li Ye Li... " Lin Qiang calmed his excited mood, "Ye Li rushes to the 100 floors of the cultivation tower of genius camp!" What?! After hearing this, Kuang Lang, the master of the Dragon martial arts school, was shocked to the extreme. Their eyes were opened several times larger than usual. "I, I, I My expression may not be clear, that is, Ye Li''s front foot has just stepped into the cultivation tower, and then the 100 story light up. " Hiss! Hearing this, even the owner of the wild dragon martial arts school, Kuang Lang, was greatly shocked. "Lin Qiang, are you kidding He thought that even he couldn''t do it. "It''s true, master!" Lin Qiang replied quickly. This The master of the crazy dragon martial arts school began to ponder, and immediately he said to Lin Qiang: "can''t it be that there is something wrong with the cultivation tower?" "Well, this..." Lin Qiang was also silent, he thought it was possible. Otherwise, how can you just enter the training tower and light up on the 100th floor? "Maybe it is, or it may not be." Lin Qiang looked at Kuang Lang, "master, did you forget that Ye Li told us that he was a saint level gene warrior in the fourth terrace." The master of the Dragon martial arts school, Kuang Lang, was silent for a few seconds. "Why don''t we go and have a look?" "Good!" Immediately, Lin Qiang and crazy wave rush to genius camp. Talent camp. At this time, in the talent camp, all the people looked at Ye Li as if they were Watching God. Tang Lin, the first day of the original talent camp, was already digging a hole. No one knew what he was doing. "Tang Lin, what are you doing?" A student looked at Tang Lin in disbelief. Chapter 1468 Tang Lin has already released himself. "Don''t mind." Finally, Tang Lin dug the hole. He is a man who does what he says. He says he can find a hole to go in. Just as he was preparing to drill, only one student exclaimed: "here comes the owner of the museum!" As soon as this was said, all the students in the talent camp looked at it. Lin Qiang and Kuang Lang are coming. Naturally, the students of the talent camp are not very clear about what the museum owner is doing here. In their eyes, the owner of the museum is a super existence, which they can''t look forward to. I saw the master of the Dragon martial arts school crazy wave came to Ye Li''s body. "Ye Li, I heard that you have reached the 100 floors of the cultivation tower in an instant?" The owner of the wild dragon martial arts school, crazy wave, looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li nodded, "yes, the owner of the museum." "Ye Li, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I just think there''s something wrong with the practice tower." Said the wild wave. Leaf from smell speech a smile, think of this still don''t believe. "Master, what do you want me to do?" Ye Li said to the master of the wild dragon martial arts school. "I''m going to check the training tower now." Said the wild wave. With that, Kuang Lang went to the cultivation tower. An hour passed. The one hundred floors of the cultivation tower lit up. Then, the master of the wild dragon martial arts school came out from the cultivation tower. "There is no problem with the training tower." Crazy waves look at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, "master of the Museum..." Before he had finished his speech, he was interrupted by the wild waves. "Ye Li, I''m not that I don''t believe you. I just want you to have a look at the training tower again." Crazy dragon martial arts school crazy wave to Ye Li said. "All right." Leaves leave secretly some helpless. He thought that Kuang Lang was only the third level realm, and he was the fourth level gene warrior. Although there is only a small gap, the gap is absolutely insurmountable. When the students of the talent camp saw this, they immediately understood. When ye Li attacked the training tower just now, there was something wrong with the cultivation tower. Thinking of this, their mood will be calmed down a lot. And Tang Lin filled the hole directly. "What are you doing?" A student looked at Tang Lin in consternation. He thought that Tang Lin had been digging the hole for a long time. Now he filled it up. Isn''t there something wrong with it? Tang Lin''s face at the moment is very complacent. He did not know how many years he had not been so proud. I saw that Ye Li had gone to the bottom of the cultivation tower. All the students in the talent camp are looking at Ye Li''s figure. In their opinion, Ye Li can hit the 50 floors of the cultivation tower at most. Xiaohui is full of confidence in Ye Li and puts up small fists. "Come on, brother Ye Li!" As Xiao Hui''s voice falls, Ye Li walks into the cultivation tower. At the moment when ye Li walked into the training tower, all the people present opened their eyes. Just because they all want to see if ye Li has a problem with the cultivation tower or what. But let them want to break the head also did not think of is, the next is a scene like this. I saw that the 100th floor of the cultivation tower lit up again. How can it be!!! All the people in the talent camp could not help shouting at such a scene. "This, this, this..." Lin Qiang, the martial arts master of the talent camp, was even more shocked. In his opinion, there is nothing more shocking than this. Chapter 1469 Hiss! Even Kuang Lang, the owner of the Dragon martial arts school, took a breath. In his opinion, this is really incredible. He found that he was just thinking with the strength of suckling, and could not figure out what was going on. Before long, Ye Li came out of the cultivation tower. Kuang Lang, the owner of the Dragon martial arts school, hurriedly passed by. He was really too curious. "Ye Li, you How did you do it? " At this time, all the students in the talent camp were frozen in place like clay sculptures, unable to recover for a long time. Crazy wave looking at Ye Li, he naturally wants to get an explanation from Ye Li. Ye Li laughed and said slowly, "master of the museum, I have said that I am a saint level gene warrior of the fourth terrace." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people in the talent camp couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Fourth terrace Saint level gene warrior? This, this, this Is this serious? I can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. "You, you!" At this time, the wolf, where can still say a complete word to ah. "Master, it''s nothing to be surprised about." Ye Li said faintly. Kuang Lang, the master of the Dragon martial arts school, swallowed his breath and finally understood the feeling of seeing ye Li for the first time. When he saw Ye Li for the first time, he always felt that Ye Li''s body had a feeling that he could not say. But now he knows what this feeling is. This is the feeling of the strong! Hearing Ye Li''s words, all the students in the talent camp were even more astonished, as if they had heard words that would never be heard. Even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, they would not have thought that Ye Li would be the Holy Level realm of four terraces. Is this true? They just feel like a dream. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the master of the martial arts school laughed wildly. "I can''t believe that such a person has come to my crazy dragon martial arts school. I''m so happy!" At this time, the crazy wave was no doubt a surprise. He wanted to fight Wu Tian, the first student of the black water martial arts school. Naturally, he got it. After all, Ye Li is the gene warrior of the fourth terrace. He now naturally believes that Ye Li is a saint level gene warrior of the fourth terrace. Just because he is a third level Holy Level gene warrior, it takes an hour to impact the 100 floors of the cultivation tower, and the leaf leaves only need a moment, which is enough to explain everything. Tang Lin, the first genius of the original talent camp, now his whole body strength seems to be drained by something, and he is powerless to regress. His face was full of fright as well as fright. "Brother Ye Li, you are really good." Xiaohui directly pounced on Ye Li''s body. "By the way, brother Ye Li, are you really the level realm of the four terraces?" "What do you think?" "I think you must be the level of four terraces." Xiaohui said with a lovely smile. Leaf from smell speech also smile. Suddenly, he looked at Kuang Lang, the owner of the Dragon martial arts school. "Master, can you block this news today?" Wild waves naturally mean to understand what ye Li means. In fact, Ye Li does not need to say that he is ready to do the same. After all, the Dragon martial arts school is only the 10th martial arts school in the city of wind and evil. If it is too sharp, it will not be good. "Listen to all the students. Don''t let out what happened today." Crazy wave stares at all cadets of talent camp to say. Chapter 1470 How dare the students of the talent camp not listen? They quickly nodded and agreed. After Kuang Lang and Lin Qiang, the masters of the Dragon martial arts school, left, Ye Li looked at a man and said faintly: "you seem very unconvinced?" The person he looked at was no one else. It was Tang Lin, the first genius of the original talent camp. Hearing this, Tang Lin could not help shrinking his neck. Where did he think that Ye Li would suddenly talk to him. "You, what do you want to do?" Tang Lin looks at Ye Li in horror. Previously, he was not satisfied with Ye Li. After hearing that there was something wrong with the practice tower, he was even more elated. But he is to want to break the head also did not think of is, Ye Li actually so terrible. Now, he is no longer a problem to be dissatisfied with! But ye Li, to him, is a devil, a devil who seeps into his soul! "I don''t want to do anything. I just think you''re not satisfied." Ye Li said faintly. "No, no No I will Tang Lin quickly replied. He almost cried, he only felt that his whole body was suffering for a while, just like eating excrement. He had never heard of such a terrible person as Ye Li before. "Are you just a king level realm now?" "Yes, master." Tang Lin directly called Ye Li, although he knew Ye Li was insulting him. Ye Li Wen Yan was silent for a few seconds, and then he opened the integral mall in his mind. After he bought the upgrade potion with points, he handed the upgrade potion to Tang Lin. "Here you are." Leaves from the face showed a touch of uninteresting color. "Is this Tang Lin is a little stunned and looks at Ye Li very doubtfully. "Don''t ask." Tang Lin was surprised, he did not dare to continue to ask, had to take leaf from the hands of the upgrade potion. "Master, are you going to let me drink it?" Tang Lin asked in horror. "What do you say?" Ye Li smiles. Hearing this, Tang Lin is out of his wits! He knew it must be poison! But He also knew that if he didn''t drink, he would die. At least he could leave a whole body. Thinking of this, Tang Lin bravely drank. But what he never dreamed of was that the medicine he drank was not poison. This Tang Lin''s pupil suddenly and violently shrinks, he only feels that there is a terrible force in his internal organs. This is to Breach? Immediately, Tang Lin sat on the ground and began to refine the power in his body. I saw, Tang Lin''s whole body, ruicai thousands of up and down. All the students were stunned when they saw such a scene. They really didn''t understand what happened to Tang Lin today. It''s digging again. It''s here and there. They thought that Tang Lin would not have been ill. A moment later, Tang Lin opened his eyes, and his face was full of surprise. "Ha ha, I have three levels of King level realm!" Tang Lin burst into laughter, the first time he had ever laughed like this. All the students looked at each other. They had only guessed, but now it seems to be true. Tang Lin is really sick! Why don''t we go to the hospital A student who has a good relationship with Tang Lin says to Tang Lin. Tang Lin smelt speech proud smile, he looked at the students, "you don''t really think I''m sick?" Chapter 1471 The students of the talent camp looked at each other. "I really broke through to the level of king of three terraces." Tang Lin said with a smile to the students. All the students laughed and thought that they would suddenly break through from the first level to the third level. Tang Lin did not pay attention to the students, he looked at Ye Li. "Master, your great kindness is so great that I can''t forget it!" Tang Lin''s eyes are so firm! "It''s just a little thing." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Tang Lin could not help but be awed by the words, because he felt that Ye Li was too terrible. Such people Does this world exist? "Everybody, I''m going to attack the training tower now!" Tang Lin is full of self-confidence. He thinks he will be able to hit the 35th floor this time. He is the second place in the cultivation tower, the 30th floor! Before long, Tang Lin came to the bottom of the cultivation tower. Later, Tang Lin began to impact the training tower! The students in the talent camp would never believe that Tang Lin broke through from the first level to the third level. But when Tang Lin really hit the 35th floor, their faces were shocked. Hiss! All the students in the talent camp could not help but take a breath of air, and their faces were shocked as much as possible. In their opinion, this is absolutely impossible. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that Tang Lin has really broken through from the first level to the third level! Is All the students suddenly thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the potion that Ye Li handed to Tang Lin. Is it that? Thinking of this, all the students were shocked. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, Tang Lin''s laughter appeared again in the ears of the students. Tang Lin has come out of the cultivation tower. He walked to the leaf from the side, the look became respectful. "Thank you very much, master." Tang Lin looked at Ye Li respectfully and said. Ye Li didn''t speak. He thought Tang Lin was not bad. What''s more, he never needed any reason to do things. He thought that since Tang Lin didn''t accept him, why didn''t he let him be convinced? Now Tang Lin admired him to the ground, which should be good. "Master, can I ask you a favor?" Tang Lin''s face suddenly appeared a look of begging. Help? Ye Li slightly Zheng, he naturally did not think that Tang Lin suddenly asked him to help. "Talk about it." He thought that there were still ten days before he could compete with Blackwater martial arts school, and he had nothing to do with them. It''s better to see if there''s anything interesting. "My family has a feud with an evil cult, which is very powerful, so I think..." Tang Lin did not continue to say, he carefully looked at Ye Li. Cult? Ye Li secretly enjoyed himself, thinking that it was really interesting. "Where is your family?" "It''s in the 24 districts of the city of wind and evil." Ye Li did not know what 24 districts, he looked at Tang Lin, "go and have a look." Tang Lin see Ye Li agreed to come down, his face immediately surprised to the point that can''t be added. "Thank you, master." "Brother Ye Li, I''m going to go too." Xiao Hui said to Ye Li in a hurry. "Good." Ye Li nodded and agreed. Immediately, several people set out. A few hours later, they came to the twenty Fourth District of the city of wind and evil! Chapter 1472 Along the way, Ye Li also knew something about the city of wind and evil. The city is divided into 24 districts. They are in the weakest part of the city of wind and evil. Ye Li also understood that he had doubts about how the city of wind and evil could be so weak. But the 24 districts are surprisingly large. "Master, you go to my family first, or..." Tang Lin looks at Ye Li tentatively. "Go straight to that cult." Ye Li said slowly. He felt the position of the eschatological Legion and found that the eschatheon was not far away from him. "Good!" Tang Lin has endless confidence in Ye Li. He even thinks Ye Li is the most terrifying person in the world, and there is no one of them. Immediately, Tang Lin told the location of the cult. What ye Li didn''t expect was that the cult was around the eschatological Legion. There was a wonderful look on his face. In a moment, he wanted to make the last legion wait for him there. Before long, Ye Li, Xiao Hui and Tang Lin went out of the 24 districts to the wild. The wild of the city of wind and evil is the most terrifying, with countless zombies! But to say the most terrifying thing is the front line. The zombies of the front line are calculated in billions. Led by Tang Lin, they came to the foot of a mountain. "Someone?" Tang Lin was suddenly surprised. In any case, he did not expect that there would be someone here. But when he felt the breath of these people, he was so scared. "Yes, yes Zombies Tang Jielin has been stunned. What he saw, of course, was the eschatological Legion. Xiao Hui looks at the last legion, like a porcelain doll on the face of joy. "Everybody, it''s good to see everyone!" With that, Xiao Hui ran over. "Master, why don''t you stop? It''s a zombie!" Tang Lin looked at Ye Li in horror. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade''s face did not have too many fluctuations. "This..." Tang Lin was astonished, and he looked at Xiao Hui and the last legion. But even if he wanted to break his head, Xiao Hui actually talked to the last legion. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible. "Do you think you''re shocked?" Abruptly, leaves leave light looking at Tang Lin to ask a way. Obviously, Tang Yi didn''t understand what he meant. "Master, I, I, I I don''t understand Of course, he was shocked. Who was not shocked when such a scene appeared. "This is my last army." Ye Li said frankly. What?! Hearing this, Tang Lin gasped. "Master, you, you You mean, you''re in control of these zombies? " Tang Lin was stunned. He thought that it was the most shocking time in his history when he was in the talent camp, but now it seems that he made such a thorough mistake. "What''s strange?" Ye Li smiles. At this time, Tang Lin, his heart has endless shock. "Well, don''t talk about it. Go and destroy the cult." With that, Ye Li looked at Ada. "ADA, go with him." Tang Lin can''t help but step back, a chill from his back of the vertebrae rushed up the heavenly cover. Although he believed that the Last Legion would not hurt him, he was with the zombies! "Master, I, I, I..." "Go ahead." Ye Li said faintly. Tang Lin didn''t dare to go on, so he had to go up the mountain with ADA. Chapter 1473 Tang Lin and ADA went up the mountain. Along the way, he felt the most frightful time in history. Just because he was with a zombie! Moreover, he could feel the terror from ADA''s whole body. In other words, ADA is such a terrible zombie. Finally, Tang Lin and a DA are outside the cult. "Here This is the cult. " Tang Lin looked at a big in horror and said. When a Da heard the speech, he disappeared in his place. Today''s ADA, but a level of Holy Level zombies, strength is amazing. Tang Lin didn''t respond at all, and then heard the scream from inside. What?! Tang Lin quickly followed the sound and saw that there was a river of blood inside. The whole process only lasted a few seconds! "This, this, this..." At this time, Tang Lin, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was open enough to hold an oversized bowl. Ah, ah, ah! The screams were still coming. Before long, the whole cult was slaughtered by ADA GEI. And Tang Lin was as rigid as a clay sculpture. He knew that if he faced ADA, he would not have any chance to live. ¡­¡­ "Ye Li''s brother, why haven''t they come back yet?" Looking at the small leaf mumble. Leaf from a smile, "should be fast." His words just dropped, a stool and Tang Lin came back. "They''re back." Xiaohui''s white face showed a happy smile. Ye Limian''s face is calm. He knows that the cult can''t be the opponent of ADA. Tang Lin saw the leaves from after, hurriedly ran over. "Master, it''s terrible." He said to Tang Lin. Smile, "leave the line." With that, he walked slowly away from here. Before long, the party returned to the 24th District, and the Eschatology Legion was put into the system space. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the battle between the strongest students of the Dragon martial arts school and the Heishui martial arts school. The wild dragon martial arts school is the bottom of the top ten martial arts schools in the 24 districts. The strength of Heishui martial arts school is similar to that of them. In this battle of the strongest students, if the Dragon martial arts school wins, then the ranking of the school will advance one place. Ye Li learns from Kuang Lang, the owner of the museum, that this is the black water martial arts school coming to the Dragon martial arts school. They just need to wait. At this time, more than 10000 people of the wild dragon martial arts school were all standing on the square. They were waiting for the arrival of all the Blackwater martial arts school. "Here comes the people from the Blackwater martial arts school!" Suddenly, a student exclaimed. Everyone looked at the past along the sound, only a dozen people were reflected in their vision. The head of a long march, looking at is not angry from the prestige! "Is that Lei Bao, the owner of the Blackwater martial arts school?" One student said in horror. The leading man is Lei Bao, the owner of the black water martial arts school. And there is a young man beside Lei Bao. The young man is in his twenties and looks about the same size as Ye Li. The young man''s face was defiant and unruly, as if he did not pay attention to anyone. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The young man is the first student of Heishui martial arts school - Wu Tian! According to Kuang Lang, the owner of the museum, Wu Tian is a king level realm with seven terraces. But at this time, Wu Tian is a king level gene warrior in the eighth terrace! Chapter 1474 At the moment, all the people in the crazy dragon martial arts school are looking at the people from the Blackwater martial arts school. "Master, Gao Xuewei, the genius of the Dragon martial arts school, is only a king level realm of seven terraces, not my opponent at all." Wu Tian said to LeiBao, the head of the Blackwater martial arts school. Lei Bao also sneered, "that''s natural. After all, the Dragon martial arts school is just the bottom of the 24 districts." All the people from Heishui martial arts school despise the Dragon martial arts school. I saw the owner of the wild dragon martial arts school and several gene warriors. "Brother LeiBao, you are here." Crazy wave, the master of the Dragon martial arts school, said to Lei Bao. Lei Bao is disdainful to smile, "let''s get started, we don''t have so much time in Blackwater martial arts school." Crazy wave smell words secretly angry, he looked at Lei Bao. "Wu Tian, let the so-called strongest students of the crazy dragon martial arts school to see how powerful you are." Lei Bao said to Wu Tian. Wu Tian nodded to take your head, "yes, the owner of the museum." With that, Wu Tian went to the arena on the square. "Where are the strongest students of the Dragon martial arts school?" Wu Tian glanced at all the people in the square, disdaining as much as he could. "What is Wu Tian, the strongest student in Heishui martial arts school, installing?" "That''s right. I really think there''s no one in our crazy dragon martial arts school, right?" "Let Ye Li teach him a good lesson later All the students on the square were furious. They think this is the site of the Dragon martial arts school. What are you going to install here! Seeing that no one came up, Wu Tian could not help laughing coldly. "Are the strongest students in the Dragon martial arts school afraid to come?" Wu Tian naturally knows Gao Xuewei. He also knows that Gao Xuewei is only a king level realm of seven terraces, and has just broken through for a short time. Now he is the king level realm of eight terraces. How can Gao Xuewei be his opponent? When Wu Tian thinks Gao Xuewei must be afraid to come, Ye Li walks slowly towards the challenge arena. "Well..." Wu Tianyi Zheng, of course, he did not understand why Ye Li came up. "Go down!" Wu Tian sneers coldly. He thinks that not everyone can come up. What he wants to fight is Gao Xuewei, the strongest student of the crazy dragon martial arts school! But After Wu Tian looks at Ye Li''s face, the expression on his face is solidified. Just because he felt that compared with Ye Li, his appearance was not much different from that of the sky and the earth. "Down?" Leaves from the calm smile, "why should I go down?" Wu Tian Wen Yan Leng Leng God, "are you sure you are not wrong?" In Wu Tian''s opinion, Ye Li is either overstepping himself or going wrong. "Ha ha." Ye Li shook his head, and he hooked his finger at Wu Tian. "Come here and let me beat you." His tone of voice is extremely indifferent, as if saying this sentence, is just saying a trivial matter. "You Say What What? " Wu Tian just wants to break his head, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing to him. Ye Li smiles again. He says to Wu Tian faintly: "I can''t imagine that you are a poor mole ant in addition to your poor weakness." Hiss! As soon as he said this, all the students on the square took a breath. Although they know that Ye Li is frightening, they can''t help speaking such domineering words. LeiBao, the owner of the Blackwater martial arts school, sat on the observation platform, and his head was filled with anger! Chapter 1475 Lei Bao, the master of Heishui martial arts school, looks at the crazy waves. "Crazy wave, he is the strongest student in your crazy dragon martial arts school?" "Yes, is there anything strange?" Crazy wave a smile, at this time he did not mention how proud, the most important thing is that he knew that Wu Tian would never be Ye Li''s opponent. "Isn''t Gao Xuewei the strongest student in your crazy dragon martial arts school?" Lei Bao stares at the crazy wave and says. "It was Gao Xuewei a month ago, but now it''s Ye Li." Crazy wave said with a smile. Lei Bao looks very cold when he hears the speech. Challenge arena. At this time, everyone was still, and the air seemed to be solidified. "You''re not Gao Xuewei!" Wu Tian, the strongest student of Heishui martial arts school, said coldly at Ye Li. "Ha ha." Ye Li is a smile again, "I don''t know I''m not Gao Xuewei?" "The strongest student of Heishui martial arts school, is there always so much nonsense?" Hearing this, Wu Tianwen can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. Wu Tian raised his fist. Above the fist, the power of terror began to gather. Just in an instant, Wu Tian''s fist condensed a bloody tiger. The bloody tiger looks like it''s too scary. It keeps yelling! Bang! Suddenly, Wu Tian hits Ye Li fiercely with a fist. With Wu Tian''s fist, the fierce tiger condensed by the spirit power attacks Ye lifeI with great speed. The bloody tiger condensed from the spirit power is like a downhill tiger, which is frightening! In the eyes of all the students of the Dragon martial arts school, such an attack is really terrible! But in Ye Li''s eyes, such attack is simply too weak too poor. Ah!!! Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears. Hiss! All the people present gasped and rubbed their eyes because they thought they were wrong. Wu Tian, the first student of Heishui martial arts school, punched Ye Li, and his whole body flew out. Shock, death shock! Everyone''s eyes were wide open. And that only to leave the bloody tiger, at this time has disappeared. Wu Tian, the first student of Heishui martial arts school, hit the ground heavily! How can it be!!! All the people present reacted to it and exclaimed. In their eyes, it is impossible to dream, but now it appears in front of them? This, this, this They just want to spend ten days and ten nights, but they don''t understand what this is all about. "This...!" LeiBao, the master of the Blackwater martial arts school, couldn''t sit down for a moment. He jumped up from his chair! There was a look of shock, stupidity, complexity on all faces. Gao Xuewei, the most powerful student of the former wild dragon martial arts school, has a variety of expressions on her white face. Does she think that the gap between herself and ye is so big? For a moment, Gao Xuewei''s heart is extremely complicated. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Lei Bao, the master of the black water martial arts school, screamed madly. "Lei Bao, nothing in this world is impossible." "Crazy wave incomparably complacent looking at Lei Bao," now our dragon martial arts school ranks ninth, I''m really sorry. " At this time, Wu Tian was in a coma and didn''t know what happened next. "If I..." Thunder leopard''s look suddenly overcast incomparably, "do not agree?" Chapter 1476 Crazy wave a Zheng, he naturally did not expect Lei Bao will say such words. "Lei Bao, you don''t want to go back on your word, do you?" Crazy wave cold looking at Lei Bao. "Ha ha!" Lei Bao said with a cold smile, "how about regret?" Ha ha ha ha! Crazy wave smell speech but burst out laughing, as if to hear the most funny joke in history. "Lei Bao! Don''t forget where this is! " The implication is that this is in the Dragon martial arts school. You are a dragon and you are a tiger! "And..." Kuang Lang looked at Lei Bao sarcastically, "Lei Bao, you are the third level level level realm, and I am the third level level level realm. Are you still qualified to refuse?" At this moment, the peak of this life! He was as proud as he could be. Ha ha ha ha! Can let crazy wave in any case also did not think of is, LeiBao is suddenly burst out laughing. "Crazy wave, do you really think I''m still the third level gene warrior?" What?! Crazy wave hears speech a startle, because he already thought of what. "You mean..." "Yes, I have broken through to the level of four terraces!" Hiss! Crazy wave down a breath of air conditioning, in any case did not expect thunder leopard to break through. Although there is only a small gap between the three levels and the fourth level, there is an insurmountable gap. "Crazy wave, do you still think I am not qualified to agree?" LeiBao, the master of the Heishui martial arts school, looks at the crazy waves with great pride. "You...!" The sound of the roaring waves was as cold as it could be. "Can you do what you want with the four steps of the holy level?" Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into LeiBao''s ears. Lei Bao was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to speak at this time. When he followed the voice, he was more astonished. Just because the speaker is not someone else, it is Ye Li! "Ha ha!" Lei Bao, the head of the black water martial arts school, laughed again, "boy, do you think you have the qualification to speak here?" Ye Li secretly happy, he did not understand how the thunder leopard in front of him how dare so big talk. You are the fourth terrace Saint level gene warrior, am I not? What''s more, Ye Li''s nature is a little better than the ordinary level of four terraces. Crazy wave see Ye Li''s appearance, he can''t help but grow a breath. He has now fully believed that Ye Li is the Holy Level realm of the four terraces. Ye Li looks at Lei Bao, the master of the Heishui martial arts school, and says slowly: "I''ll ask you again, answer me, don''t challenge my patience!" Lei leopard is shocked, he just wants to break his head, but ye Li dare to be so arrogant to him. "Boy, you You Do you know who I am? " In Lei Bao''s opinion, Ye Li must not know who he is, or he is absolutely impossible to dare to say such words to him. "Aren''t you Lei Bao, the master of Blackwater martial arts school? Is there anything worth being amazing about?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "You Say What What? " After hearing this, Lei Bao, the head of the Blackwater martial arts school, can''t help getting angry to the point where he can''t help it. "Boy, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Lei Bao looked at Ye Li and drank! Chapter 1477 Leaves from a smile, he sighed. "How can a man like you know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is?" The master said to the dark thunder leopard. "You...!" Lei Bao, the head of the Blackwater martial arts school, can''t help but bump into each other. "Boy, since you are determined to die, you can''t blame me." The voice falls, thunder leopard a fist then toward leaf Li Meng to fight over. All the students in the square looked at such a scene, and all of them were shocked. They did not dream that the owner of Heishui martial arts school would suddenly leave Ye. At the same time, they also know that Ye Li is absolutely impossible to catch the blow of Lei Bao. Only because LeiBao is a gene warrior of the earth Saint level. For a moment, everyone''s heart was in the throat. After the thunder leopard blows out a blow to Ye Li, Ye Li also gives a fist to LeiBao. Two fists are about to hit! At this time, in addition to Xiao Hui, Kuang Lang and Lin Qiang, no one believes that Ye Li can catch the blow from Lei Bao. But the next scene, but let all people are shocked to the point beyond the limit. This shock was enough to shock them for three days and three nights. Just because ye Li''s fist is on with thunder leopard''s fist, thunder leopard regresses dozens of steps! But leaves leave is motionless, steady if Mount Tai! Hiss! All the people present took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. In their view, this is something that can never happen in any way. You know what ye Li is facing is Lei Bao, the master of the Blackwater martial arts school! Earth Saint level realm! How many steps back? At the moment, even the water leopard can''t even say a word of consternation. "Now," Ye Li looked at LeiBao faintly, "do you still think you can do whatever you want?" At the moment, where can LeiBao say a complete sentence, ah, how frightened his face will be. "You, how can you be so strong?" Lei Bao absolutely can''t believe that Ye Li looks only 20 years old. How could he have such fighting power! "Do you think I''ll answer you?" Lei Bao was surprised when he heard the speech. After a long time, he continued to speak: "OK! I agree that the Dragon martial arts school ranks ninth! " Lei Bao knows that even if he can defeat Ye Li, he will be seriously injured, and this is the Dragon martial arts school If you really get to the situation of never dying, he will not do any good. Seeing that Lei Bao agreed, Kuang Lang said to Ye Li in a hurry: "Ye Li, since Lei Bao has agreed, there is no need to continue fighting." Ye Li nodded. Then, LeiBao, the head of the Blackwater martial arts school, left the Dragon martial arts school with all the people. Whoa!!! At this time, all the people in the wild dragon martial arts school were cheering like waves. "Mr. Ye Li is so strong!" "Mr. Ye Li, you are so terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy wave is also excited, he wants to let the crazy dragon martial arts school forward, has thought for many years. Now, at last. "Crazy people, listen to the martial arts school Suddenly, the waves roared. With the sound of the raging waves, all the cheering stopped. "Now I declare that Ye Li is the master of my dragon martial arts school today." Kuang Lang originally wanted to give Ye Li a deputy curator, but now he really can''t give it. Chapter 1478 After the master of the Dragon martial arts school, Kuang Lang, announced that Ye Li had become the master of the school, everyone cheered again. "Ye Li, you are now the highest status person in our dragon martial arts school." The master of the wild dragon martial arts school said to Ye Li. "Yes." Leaf from nodded, his face did not have too much fluctuation. The crazy dragon martial arts school squeezed out the Blackwater martial arts school and became the ninth martial arts school in the 24 districts. This matter also spread at a very fast speed. Before long, the whole martial arts circles of the 24 districts knew all about it. ¡­¡­ Tianhe martial arts school. "Brother Lu, you must help me." Black water martial arts school owner Lei Bao looked at the man in front of him and said. The man in front of Lei Bao is very big, just like a mountain. The man is no other than Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe martial arts school in the 24th district. Tianhe martial arts school ranks the top five among the 24 districts. Lu Kun, the owner of the museum, is a gene warrior with five levels of holy level. Lu Kun gave a cold smile. He looked at Lei Bao. "Lei Bao, do you mean that there is a wonderful character in the Dragon martial arts school?" "Yes Lei Bao nodded. "And that man is still a man who looks only in his twenties." Lei Bao continued. Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, was stunned. A few seconds later, he continued to speak, "is that true?" "Of course, it''s true. Brother Lu, how dare I cheat you?" Lei Bao said quickly. "Looks like you''re only in your twenties?" Lu Kun began to ponder over the speech. "I can''t believe that such a genius has come out of district 24. It''s so terrible!" Tianhe martial arts school Master Lu Kun said with a cold smile. "Brother Lu, what do you think of this matter?" Lei Bao looks at Lu Kun. When he fights with Ye Li, he already knows that he can''t be Ye Li''s opponent. Now he has to ask for help. "If you''re so funny, you''re going to have a look." Lu Kun said. LeiBao saw Lu Kun agreed to come down, his face can not help but emerge a smile of joy. Then, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, Lu Kun, asked people to go to war. ¡­¡­ Crazy dragon martial arts school. "Master, what do you think of our dragon martial arts school next?" Crazy waves look at Ye Li. "That''s it for now." Ye Li said slowly. Naturally, he knew the meaning of crazy wave. He wanted to make the wild dragon martial arts school further. But at present, his strength is not allowed. "Master of the museum!" Suddenly, a student rushed in, the student''s face with a look of panic. "What''s the matter, flustered!" The crazy wave yelled at the student. The student swallowed his mouth and said, "every day Here comes the man from Tianhe martial arts school. " What!!! When this was said, everyone in the hall was shocked. "Tianhe martial arts school?" Ye Li looked at the wild waves, he did not hear of Tianhe martial arts school. "Tianhe martial arts school ranks the fifth among the top ten martial arts schools in the 24 districts. Lu Kun, the head of the school, is a gene warrior with five levels of saints." Crazy wave to Ye Li said. Leaf from smell speech understand come over, "let them come in." Then, several Tianhe martial arts school people into the hall. "Come on, what do you want?" Ye Li looks at several men in front of him. "You..." Several men were stunned, they thought they should say to the crazy wave, so they all looked at the crazy wave. Chapter 1479 Kuang Lang understood, and said coldly to the men in front of him: "this is the master of our crazy dragon martial arts school!" Several men were stunned, and in any case did not expect the crazy wave would say such words. But they''re here to send the war letters, just like anyone said. "This is the letter of war from Tianhe martial arts school to the Dragon martial arts school." A man took out the war book and said to Ye Li. Ye Li is slightly stunned. They didn''t expect to come to the next war. It''s a wave not even, a wave again! Not only he, but also the roaring waves and the people in the hall did not expect that they all had a look of astonishment on their faces. Immediately, a warrior handed the letter of war to Ye Li''s hand. Ye Li opened the war book and read it. "The Dragon martial arts school, ten days later, the first battle of the general school." It''s just a paragraph. Ye Li doesn''t know where the general hall is. After sending the war letters, several men from Tianhe martial arts school also left. "What''s the Great Hall of war?" The wild wave asked in a hurry. Ye Li smiles, "ten days later, Tianhe martial arts school will fight with me in the general school." What!!! The frenzied waves and the hall people could not help but take a breath of air, and their faces became astounded. "Master, this..." Crazy wave swallows saliva, looking at Ye Li with consternation. Everyone in the hall also looked at Ye Li and wanted to see what ye Li was going to say. "Kuang Lang, did you just say that the master of Tianhe martial arts school is the five steps Holy Level realm?" "Yes." Ye Li thought that he was also about to break through immediately. Ten days was enough for him to break through to the level of five steps. "Where is the general hall?" "Master, the general school is co founded by our top ten martial arts schools. When there is something wrong with our top ten martial arts schools, we will go to the general hall for a meeting." Leaf from smell speech understand, he nodded. "It''s not the owner of the museum. Do you want to talk about whether we can accept the war?" Crazy wave astonished looking at the leaves. Leaf from a smile, "do you say?" "What do I say?" Crazy wave Zheng Zheng Zheng, he naturally does not understand the meaning of Ye Li. Not only he did not understand, all the people did not understand the meaning of Ye Li, and his face was full of puzzled color. "Do you think I''m not fighting?" In the hall when people are greatly puzzled, Ye Li said again. Hiss! As soon as this was said, everyone in the hall froze. "But the owner of the museum, that, that..." Crazy wave looked at Ye Li in horror, "the master of Tianhe martial arts school, Lu Kun, is a saint level realm of five terraces." People in the hall have already known that Ye Li is the Holy Level realm of four terraces. However, the gap between the level of the four steps and the level of the fifth level is too big. There is an insurmountable gap. "It''s OK. There are ten days left." Ye Li said frankly. What?! Crazy wave and the public heard that you look at me, I look at you, a burst of mutual gaze, just because they have thought of what. "Master, you don''t want to use such a short time to break through from the fourth level to the fifth level?" Crazy wave frightens unceasingly looking at the leaf leaves to ask a way. "Is there anything you can''t do?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. Hiss! All the people in the hall took a breath of air conditioning again. Ye Li''s words really shocked them. Chapter 1480 Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. He has SSS divine level cultivation skills, has a thousand times the speed of time, and he is not very far away from breaking through the five levels of Holy Level realm. Naturally, he knew that he could break through to the level of five steps. Crazy waves and they don''t know. At this time, the crazy waves and the hall people are all as rigid as the clay sculpture in place, for a long time can not return to God. "Are you surprised?" Ye Li looks at the people in the hall. All the people in the hall came back to their senses when they heard the words. They all swallowed and spit. They thought, of course, they were surprised, and no one would be surprised. In ten days, you want to break through from the fourth level to the fifth level? This, this, this It''s too much of a fantasy. "Well, I''m going to practice." Ye Li said slowly. With that, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Only left the wild waves and hall people a face of consternation in situ. Ye Li comes to the talent camp! All the cadets of the talent camp saw Ye Li coming, and their faces were full of adoration. Now Ye Li in their eyes, that is an absolute idol. "Brother Ye Li, you are here." Xiaohui took the lead in welcoming her. All the students secretly envied him, thinking that Ye Li is now the master of the Dragon martial arts school. With such a high status, they dare not talk to Ye Li casually. "You''re here, master." Lin Qiang, the martial arts teacher of the talent camp, also said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. He didn''t say much and walked slowly towards the cultivation tower. Before long, Ye Li went to the bottom of the cultivation tower. "Does the master want to practice?" "It should be. I don''t know what kind of state the Grand Hall owner is now?" "I don''t know. It must be high." All the students in the camp were whispering. At this time, Lin Qiang began to speak: "the master of the grand hall is the Holy Level realm of the four terraces." Hiss! All the students were shocked. Four steps holy level, this is four steps holy level!!! They are poor in their whole life and can not reach such a state. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the consternation of the students, he turned into the practice tower. Just in an instant, the 100th floor of the cultivation tower lit up. Ye Li starts to use SSS divine level cultivation skills, and begins to absorb the spiritual power in the 100th layer of the cultivation tower. Time flies. Ten days later. Leaves from open eyes, face crown such as jade exposed a touch of joy. "Finally, it''s the fifth level realm." He thought that tomorrow would be the day to fight against Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school. Then he came out of the training tower. "The master is coming out!" A student suddenly exclaimed. The students in the talent camp quickly looked at the training tower. "I don''t know what the owner is like." Some students began to talk. "Master, you''re out." Lin Qiang, the martial arts master of the talent camp, walked quickly to Ye Li and said to him. "Come out, eh." Ye Li nodded without saying much. He then said: "I''m going to the hall now. You can take them to practice well." "Yes, master." Lin Qiang replied quickly. Before long, Ye Li went outside the hall. Outside the hall, he heard the conversation between Kuang Lang and the important gene warriors of the wild dragon martial arts school. Chapter 1481 "Master, do you think the grand master can break through to the level of five terraces?" "What, how could ten days be possible?" "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible. I''d rather believe that the heavenly horse is about to collapse than that the grand master can break through to the Holy Level of five terraces." All the people in the hall began to talk. Kuang Lang also shook his head. He didn''t believe Ye Li could break through from the fourth level to the fifth level. Leaves from outside to listen to the words coming from inside, he can''t help but smile secretly. He didn''t stop too much outside the hall and walked slowly into the hall. "Here comes the master of the museum!" A gene warrior exclaimed. People in the hall quickly looked over and found that Ye Li was coming. "Master of the museum!" Crazy wave and all of them called respectfully to Ye Li. Leaf from sitting on the throne above, he slowly picked up a bunch of grapes, began to eat up. This Crazy wave and people all began to look at each other, do not understand what ye Li means. Look at this, is it They suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li''s breakthrough. But They immediately eliminated this idea. They would never believe that Ye Li could break through from the fourth level to the fifth level in ten days. "Master, tomorrow will be the day to fight against Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school. Why do you still have time to eat grapes?" Crazy wave is very surprised to look at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "hungry ah, hungry stomach ah." This, this, this Crazy wave and all the people in the hall were stunned. They could not speak for a long time. "Master, have you made a breakthrough?" Although the wild wave is really can''t believe, but he saw leaves from such a light, some hesitant up. "What do you think?" Leaf from smile, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of indifferent color. "Alas." Kuang Lang suddenly sighed, "master, I know you are trying to appease us, but you are going to fight Lu Kun tomorrow." "In fact, you don''t have to pay attention to Lu Kun. After all, our crazy dragon martial arts school ranks ninth among the top ten martial arts schools." Crazy wave looks at Ye Li to say. Leaf leaves smell speech to shake head slightly, "crazy wave, you have no confidence to me so?" "Master, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in you. It''s Lu Kun who is so powerful. It''s the level of five steps." Other people in the hall were also lost in a moment. They all knew that yiyeli''s four steps of Holy Level realm could never beat Lu Kun of five steps. "In fact," Ye Li thought for a moment and said to all the people in the hall, "I broke through." What?! All the people in the hall were shocked at the speech and looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Master, you You What do you say Crazy wave swallows saliva, again to leaf leave ask a way. "I''ve broken through. I''m now a gene warrior in the level five level realm." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The wild waves and the crowd heard this, and their faces were shocked again. But They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. Ten days, only ten days! How can it be possible to break through from the fourth level to the fifth level? Chapter 1482 Ye Li looked at the wild waves and the look on the faces of the people. "You don''t believe it?" Ye Li''s face is very ambiguous. "Master, I don''t think you can break through the level of five terraces in ten days." Crazy wave''s voice is very firm, he would rather believe that he is about to die, rather than believe Ye Li''s breakthrough. You know, every time a gene warrior rises to a higher level, it becomes very difficult to break through. Not to mention the realm of the earth Saint level. "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s introduce some friends to you." Ye Li said faintly. Friends? Crazy wave and people were surprised. They looked around and found nothing at all. "Master, where do you have any friends?" "It''s coming soon." With that, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. The eleventh earth holy zombies of the last legion appeared in front of them. What?! The frenzied waves and the people in the hall looked at the eschatological Legion. They got up from their chairs in a hurry, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. "This Is this a zombie? " "Such a terrible zombie?" The wild waves screamed. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that there would suddenly be so many horrible zombies in the Dragon martial arts school. "Master of the museum!" The wild wave yelled at Ye Li in a hurry. The people in the hall did not dare to speak. Their whole body even trembled. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. This is my last army." Leaves from slowly open mouth, his face does not have too much fluctuation. At the end of The last legion? Crazy wave and hall people are surprised, they look at Ye Li in horror. "Master, do you mean these zombies obey your orders?" The wild wave asked in astonishment. "Can''t you Ye Li said faintly. Crazy wave and hall people heard this, all looked at each other, a few seconds later, they were more respectful to Ye Li. This kind of respect is just like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River! Later, Ye Li introduced the Last Legion to everyone in the hall one by one. When the wild waves and the people heard of it, the more afraid they were. You know, these are eleven ground level zombies! "Well, you go and synthesize zombies." Ye Li said to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion all disappeared in the hall. Set up the sun. Ye Li, Kuang Lang and more than a dozen gene warriors of the Dragon martial arts school rushed to the general Museum. Before long, they arrived at the main hall. At this time, the people of Tianhe martial arts school also arrived. Not only Tianhe martial arts school, but also Heishui martial arts school, thunder snake martial arts school, Jinfeng martial arts school and dark moon martial arts school have arrived. These martial arts schools are from the fifth to the tenth in the twenty-four districts. When they saw that the people from the Dragon martial arts school arrived, their faces were all gloomy. "Coming!" LeiBao, the owner of the black water martial arts school, opened his mouth coldly to the people of the Dragon martial arts school. "Brother Lu, that''s him!" Everyone looked at Ye Li. Looking at Ye Li''s age, they can''t help but feel that Ye Li is too young. At the same time, they really don''t understand why such an age can become such a terrible gene warrior. "Listen to my Tianhe martial arts school to go to the war, you are now the master of the Dragon martial arts school?" Tianhe martial arts school Master Lu Kun said to Ye Li. Chapter 1483 Ye Li nodded, "yes, I am the master of the Dragon martial arts school." "Ha ha!" Lu Kun, the owner of Tianhe martial arts school, gave a cold smile. "What are you laughing at?" On the face of a jade, such as leaves from the face of doubt. "What are you laughing at?" The master of Tianhe martial arts school, Lu Kun, laughed again, "of course, it''s because you are beyond your ability." Ye Li shook his head, no more words. Lu Kun saw that Ye Li did not continue to speak, and his look could not help getting cold. When the owners of other martial arts schools saw this, they all showed a sneering smile on their faces. In their opinion, Ye Li is really too much. You should know that Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school, is a gene warrior in the Holy Level of five terraces! The people of the Dragon martial arts school, however, got angry and looked at Lu Kun. "Give up. You''re not my match." Tianhe martial arts school Master Lu Kun disdains to look at Ye Li and says. In his opinion, Ye Li is just a little boy. He doesn''t have any interest to fight Ye Li. "Give up?" Ye Li was slightly stunned. He really didn''t expect Lu Kun to say such a thing. He thought that you were the fifth level realm, and I was also the fifth level realm. How could you pretend to be so forced? "Aren''t you the five level realm?" Ye Li''s face showed a touch of sarcasm. Hiss! All of them were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t want to go to Ye Li Hui to say such words. Isn''t it the level of five steps? This, this, this Is it human? Does Ye Li know that Lu Kun is a saint level state of the five terraces, so he should be scared to death. How can he still show his sarcasm? All the hall owners were shocked. They couldn''t think how dare Ye Li! Of course, Lu Kun didn''t expect that. He stayed for a few seconds. "Ye Li, I can''t believe you have some courage! But... " Lu Kun looked at Ye Li coldly, "but I want to know, how many leopard galls did you eat?" In Lu Kun''s eyes, Ye Li must have eaten the leopard gall, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to dare to speak to him like this. The so-called disaster on the earth is not to be provoked, but to the heaven. This is not the words of the leopard with bear heart, and no one will believe it. "You always talk so much nonsense?" Ye Li calmly looks at Lu Kun. What?! As soon as this was said, all the people present were shocked. If they had not seen Ye Li, they could not believe that there were still such arrogant people in this world. They have never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. Quiet, the needle can be heard! The museum owners swear that they have not been so shocked for many years. "Good, good!" Just listen to Tianhe martial arts school Master Lu Kun said three good words at the same time, representing his anger at the moment. "Ye Li! Since you think I have a lot of nonsense, let''s go to the arena to fight! " As the voice dropped, Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, strided into the general hall. The museum owners quickly followed in. The people of the crazy dragon martial arts school were also shocked. They were shocked to see Ye Li. Of course, they didn''t expect that the owner of the museum was so strong. I don''t know Good or bad! Immediately, Ye Li and the people of the wild dragon martial arts school also entered the general hall. "Ye Li, let''s fight!" At this time, Lu Kun has reached the arena. Chapter 1484 There is a big challenge in the center of the museum. Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, stood on the big challenge and hooked his finger to Ye Li. Lu Kun''s face was disdainful. He knew that Ye Li would never be his opponent. It''s not only him, but also the museum owners. There are not too many reasons, just because Lu Kun is a powerful gene warrior in the five steps Holy Level realm. "Master, you must be careful." Crazy wave to leave the low voice to say. Ye Li nodded. He knew that Kuang Lang and some of them didn''t believe that he had broken through to the level of the fifth terrace, but they would believe it immediately. I saw, leaves from a jump, the moment will be on the challenge arena. "Crazy wave, is your master too young?" The master of Jinfeng martial arts school said with a smile. Several other museum owners also laughed, because they all thought that crazy wave was crazy. They even found such a young man to be the master of the Dragon martial arts school. "It seems that LeiBao didn''t say something to you?" The wild wave gave a cold smile. "Some words have not been said to us?" Several Museum owners are stunned, they all look at Lei Bao. "Hum!" However, Lei Bao, the master of Heishui martial arts school, snorted coldly and did not answer. "Not long ago, Lei Bao was defeated by the owner of our museum!" Said the wild wave coldly. What?! Several Museum owners were shocked to hear the speech. Naturally, they didn''t expect the crazy wave to say such a thing. Lei Bao lost in Ye Li''s hand? You know, they are also gene warriors of the Holy Level of the four terraces! They quickly looked at the black water martial arts school master Lei Bao. Lei Bao is still silent. However, several Museum owners have been looking at each other for a while. On the challenge arena. The master of Tianhe martial arts school Lu Kun looks at Ye Li coldly. "Ye Li, let me ask you again, do you admit defeat or not?" "Do you think I''ll give up?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school, couldn''t help burning with anger and yelling at Ye Li: "Ye Li, I think you can''t see the coffin and cry!" Hehe. Ye Li is shaking his head a smile, his face is very light. "I don''t cry when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Hiss!!! All the people under the challenge arena were shocked when they heard the speech. They thought that even if ye Li defeated Lei Bao, why did they dare to be so arrogant in front of Lu Kun. What''s more, what they can''t believe is that ye Ligang said Lu Kun was not a five step Holy Level realm? They did not know how Ye Li dared to say so. "Ye Li, I want you to pay for your arrogance At this time, Lu Kun has been extremely angry. I saw him to leave the leaf after a big drink, then toward the leaf from the fly attack. Bang!!! On the way to attack Ye Li, Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school, hits Ye Li fiercely. A huge fist shadow formed by the condensation of spiritual power flew over. This blow is so powerful that the space is split. "Is this the strength of the five steps holy level?" All the people under the challenge arena were shocked. When Lu Kun made this fist, they only felt that the airflow around them began to regress wildly. If they were just ordinary warriors, their lives would have disappeared forever in this world. Chapter 1485 Fist? Leaves from a cold smile. He thought you had a good plan, I did not go through the wall? Just when the shadow of the huge fist condensed by the spirit power was only a line away from ye, he also made a fist. However, his fist was not accompanied by any spiritual power. I saw that Ye Li''s light fist and the huge fist shadow formed by the condensation of Lingli and Ye Li hit each other heavily. Boom! Suddenly, a terrible explosion came out. The museum began to shake. "This, this, this..." All the people in the arena were shocked. They only thought that the strength of the five terraces Saint level was really terrible. However, they know that ye has left. Just because they clearly see that ye Ligang''s fist did not come with any spiritual power. Crazy wave and wild dragon martial arts school people, their faces are also very ugly. When the power of terror gradually disappeared, all people''s eyes were opened several times larger than usual. "How could that be possible!" All of a sudden, all the people present exclaimed, as if they had seen something that could never be seen. They can''t believe it''s true, they can''t believe it''s true! I saw, leaves from did not fall down, not even a bit injured. Instead, he stood in the same place completely, still confronting Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school. "What?" Looking at such a scene, Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, could not help stepping back a few steps. He had thought that Ye Li could not catch his fist in any case, but now it doesn''t look like this! "How nice of you Suddenly, all the people of the Dragon martial arts school came back to their senses and cheered for Ye Li. "I can''t believe it!" Tianhe martial arts school Master Lu Kun looked at Ye Li coldly, "you still have some strength!" "Now do you think I have some strength?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face once again appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Hum!!! Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, suddenly snorted, "you don''t really think that you can defeat me just by doing so?" "Is it hard to beat you?" Ye Li smiles at Lu Kun. Hearing this, Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, could not help but burst into anger. "Ye Li!" Lu Kun clenched his teeth and clenched his teeth. Then he put up his fist again and yelled loudly: "flying shadow fist!" As Lu Kun''s voice falls, the shadow of terror fist formed by countless spiritual forces begins to attack Ye lifeI. SSS God level skills? Ye Li smiles. He hasn''t seen anyone using SSS divine level skills since he crossed the world for so long. But He thinks you have SSS divine level skill, don''t I have it? Qiang!!! Suddenly, the sound of a weapon''s hissing came into everyone''s ears. Then, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. Oops! See, a terror to startle the five claw blood dragon in the leaf from the top of the head. This, this, this All the people under the challenge arena were stunned by the strange image. "Xuan Sweet Ba Magic Sword The secret Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it out. SSS divine level skill, xuantianba magic sword Jue flies out. I saw countless swords and ancient gods and Demons began to condense with countless spiritual powers, and the terrible fist shadow was heavily impacted together! Chapter 1486 Boom!!! In a flash, there was a loud noise on the challenge arena. In the general hall, the whole challenge arena turned into powder. Even the whole museum began to crumble. "Look, what''s the matter with the general museum?" "What happened? Is it possible that some strong men are fighting "It seems that there must be no superior in the battle!" All the residents cried out. "I understand at last!" The master of Tianhe martial arts school Lu Kun looks at Ye Li coldly. "What do you understand?" Ye Li is very playful ask a way. "I finally understand why you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you are also a five level realm." What!!! All the people in the museum were shocked to hear the speech. Five steps Holy Level realm? But ye Li looks But in my twenties! The people of the crazy wave and the wild dragon martial arts school were even more shocked. Ye Li said to them earlier that he had broken through to the Holy Level of five terraces. But they don''t believe it. They really don''t believe it! Now They believe it. In just 10 days, it broke through from the fourth level to the fifth level. The best genius in the world? "What I didn''t expect is that you also have SSS divine level skills!" The head of Tianhe martial arts school Lu Kun continues to open his mouth to Ye Li lenglenglengleng. Hiss! People smell the speech and take a breath of cold air, and stare at Ye Li one after another. SSS God level skills, of course they know. That''s the highest level skill! "There are many things in the world that you didn''t expect." Ye Li said frankly. After that, he put up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and said faintly: "come on, let me see your posture!" Lu Kun looks at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. His face is shocked. Only because this is the most terrifying sword he has seen since he was born. He can''t believe that Ye Li has such a terrible sword even in his dream. "Ye Li, don''t think you can defeat me!" The master of Tianhe martial arts school, Lu Kun, roared at Ye Li. He was furious. As the master of Tianhe martial arts school, when did he suffer from this! Whoosh! Suddenly, the master of Tianhe martial arts school Lu Kun''s speed soared. He didn''t know when he had a big sword. Just in an instant, Lu Kun came to Ye Li''s side. "Shua!" The head of Tianhe martial arts school, Lu Kun, fiercely cleaves towards Ye Li''s head with a big knife. Ye Li stands up Taigu Longyuan sword to resist. Qiang!!! The big sword was heavily cut on the Taigu Longyuan sword. Suddenly, the awn of knife and sword began to spread. Boom! Boom!!! The whole museum shook again, but this time the shaking was more terrible than before, as if it was about to collapse. Lu Kun jumps out of the circle and stares at Ye Li. Ye Li is a little stunned. He thinks that Lu Kun''s big sword in his hand is OK, but it hasn''t been broken yet. Whoosh! Suddenly, the master of Tianhe martial arts school, Lu Kun, rushes towards Ye Li again. Leaves from indifferent smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have any fluctuation. "Absolutely God Light Shadow Sword SSS divine level skill Jue Tian light shadow sword slammed out. I see, countless swords fly away! Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, was shocked when he saw the attack. Chapter 1487 When Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, saw such a terrible attack, he couldn''t help but turn pale. All he can do at this time is dodge! Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school, is the Holy Level of five terraces after all. It''s really terrifying. SSS divine level skill juetean lightsaber did not hit him, but was completely closed by him. However, the museum can no longer support. "The general hall is going to collapse! Look at it All the onlookers outside were terrified. They thought what kind of battle was needed to make such a large general Museum collapse. Boom! After all, the museum collapsed! All the onlookers looked at it in a hurry, but found that there were dozens of gene warriors in front of them! What?! Everyone was stunned. Complete Are all the masters of the top ten martial arts schools? And there are also important gene warriors in the martial arts school! At the moment, the faces of the onlookers would be more frightened. "Ye Li!" I saw the face of the master of Tianhe martial arts school, which was very cold. Ye Li smiles, and his face looks like jade. He says to Lu Kun faintly: "you know, I like to see such an expression on your face." With that, Ye Li went on to say, "with the collapse of the general Museum, the arrogance on your face seems to have disappeared." Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, was so angry that he was shocked. "Ye Li, do you really think you can defeat me?" Ye Li was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought that Lu Kun was in a mess when he was chopping out the absolute sky light shadow sword of SSS divine level skill. He didn''t expect Lu Kun to say such a thing. Is He thought for a moment, could Lu Kun still have any cards? Thinking of this, Ye Li can''t help but be vigilant. After all, he and Lu Kun are the five level realm. All the onlookers opened their eyes to the scene in front of them. They thought that the people in front of them were the existence that they could never reach. "Ye Li, although your strength is really terrible, it is useless!" The master of Tianhe martial arts school Lu Kun looks at Ye Li coldly. With that, he had a pill in his hand. "Sheng Bo Dan!" The wild wave exclaimed. Many gene warriors can''t help but turn pale. They naturally didn''t expect Lu Kun to have a shengexplosive pill! You know, shengexplosive pill can double the combat power of users! LeiBao, the head of the Blackwater martial arts school, looks at Lu Kun''s shengexplosive Dan, and he is relieved. He thought that after Lu Kun took shengexplosive pill, Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world forever. I saw, Tianhe martial arts school Master Lu Kun swallowed the Sheng explosive pill, his face was ferocious at this time. After Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school, took the shengexplosive pill, his whole body breath reached an absolute terror level. This, this, this How terrible! All the gene warriors were shocked. The onlookers even felt that there was a big mountain pressing on their bodies, which made it difficult for them to breathe. "Ye Li, although it''s not worth using shengexplosive pill for you, but..." Lu Kun looked at Ye Li coldly, "you should also be proud of it." Lu Kun, who takes Shengbo pill, in his opinion, Ye Li''s life has disappeared in this world forever. Chapter 1488 Lu Kun looks at Ye Li ferociously, and his face looks terrible. The onlookers looked at Lu Kun''s ferocious face, and they all felt a thrill. Several Museum owners and gene warriors were also shocked, and they even felt that Lu Kun could kill them with one stroke. They all looked at Ye Li, just because they felt that the look on Ye Li''s face at the moment must be incomparably wonderful. But let them think about ten days and ten nights also did not think of is that Ye Li''s face is not any fluctuation, as if nothing to see the same. What courage is this? They can''t think of it anymore. The master of Tianhe martial arts school, Lu Kun, saw that Ye Li''s face didn''t show any frightened fluctuation, so he couldn''t help getting more angry. "Ye Li, take your life!" See Lu Kun a big drink, holding a dagger disappeared in place. After taking the shengexplosive pill, Lu Kun''s speed was as fast as lightning. Too fast, too fast! All the people didn''t see how Lu Kun got to Ye Li''s body. When they saw it, Lu Kun had held up his big sword and slashed it towards Ye Li''s head. "Master, be careful!" Crazy wave looked at such a scene, can''t help but be shocked. But he knew it was too late! "No Crazy wave cried out, of course, he did not want to leave the body dead. Just because ye Li is the giant jade pillar of their dragon martial arts school, and the Sea Purple Gold beam. When Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, saw that Ye Li had not yet responded, he began to laugh triumphantly on his face, only because he knew that Ye Li''s life was about to end. Unfortunately, Lu Kun missed a little. That is the speed of leaves! Even if Lu Kun took the Shenglong pill, which can double the combat power, his speed was not faster than Ye Li. Everyone can''t catch Lu Kun''s speed, but ye Li can. When Lu Kun''s big knife is only a line away from Ye Li''s head, Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. What!!! All the people present were shocked to the extreme. How could it be! The head of Tianhe martial arts school, Lu Kun, was defeated. He cried out. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible. All the onlookers were frozen in the same place as the clay sculpture. In their opinion, such a battle is too terrible. This knife is about to fall on the head, and the person suddenly disappears? They dare not think so even in their dreams. "Is this your card?" Ye Li''s voice suddenly appeared in the ears of all the people present. All the people heard the speech and quickly followed the voice to see the past. I saw that Ye Li had reached the top of the head of the Tianhe martial arts school Master Lu Kun. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tianguang shadow sword formula, extermination sword formula!" Combined use of three SSS divine level skills. Shua! Suddenly, Ye Li cut off the Taigu Longyuan sword. I saw a terrible sword which could not be described by words, and flew to landing Lu Kun. What?! Lu Kun, the master of Tianhe martial arts school, was shocked to the extreme when he saw such a terrible attack coming towards him. "My life is dead!" At the last moment of Lu Kun''s life, he said these four words. Chapter 1489 Boom! Suddenly, a terrible explosion came into everyone''s ears. All the onlookers were paralyzed to the ground. This, this, this All the onlookers were terrified to the point that they could not be more frightened. The more frightened they were, the more frightened they were. The faces of the owners of several major martial arts schools and the various gene warriors seem to have solidified. Of course, in addition to the wild wave and the gene warriors of the Dragon martial arts school, their whole body is naturally excited. When the sword and ashes gradually dissipated, all the people opened their eyes. Although they had already guessed it, they were shocked when they saw it. Lu Kun, the head of Tianhe martial arts school, has fallen into a pool of blood. Where is there any vitality. "Lu Kun Dead? " LeiBao, the head of the black water martial arts school, looks at Lu Kun''s body. He sits on the ground with his buttocks. His strength seems to be drained by something. He is paralyzed on the ground. Win the grand hall! Ha ha The wild wave burst into laughter. His heart in his voice finally fell. But I saw that Ye Li walked slowly over, his hand''s Taigu Longyuan sword was full of cold, it looked too terrible. The onlookers were even more frightened to the extreme. They only felt that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand could let them enter a samsara as long as they took a look at it. Quiet, dead silence. Ye Li walked to the wild wave and wild dragon martial arts school in front of the gene warrior. "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" Ye Li said to LeiBao faintly on the ground. Hearing this, Lei Bao, the head of the Heishui martial arts school, burst into the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "Ye Li, I, I, I I''m wrong. I''m I really know I was wrong. " LeiBao, the head of Heishui martial arts school, said to Ye Li in a hurry. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly: "how can people like you change? Only death can make you change. " "No, no, no Ye Li I, I, I I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go Lei Bao, the head of the Blackwater martial arts school, was scared to the point that he could not add more. He had already had endless regret in his heart. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not continue to provoke Ye Li even if he killed him. "Ye Li, I, I, I I really know it''s wrong. Can you give me a chance? I promise to be a cow and a horse for you in the future LeiBao said to Ye Li again that his desire for survival had burst. Ye Li said with an open smile, "you should have thought of this after you left the wild dragon martial arts school alive. I have given you a chance to live, but you did not cherish it." Lei Bao, the master of the Blackwater martial arts school, shivered when he heard the speech. Suddenly, not knowing where the strength came from, he jumped up from the ground. What he''s doing now is to run for his life, run for his life! Looking at the figure of Lei Bao''s escape, Ye Li can''t help shaking his head, thinking why LeiBao doesn''t understand? Then he put up a finger. On the fingers, the spirit power of terror began to condense quickly. Whoosh!!! Suddenly, a terrible spiritual attack burst out from Ye Li''s fingers, and the speed was extremely fast. When Lei Bao looks back to see if ye Li has come after him, he sees such a terrible attack. Chapter 1490 Ah, ah, ah! Lei Bao, the owner of the black water martial arts school, screamed like a pig. With the fall of the scream, the life of Lei Bao, the master of Heishui martial arts school, has disappeared from the world forever. This, this, this All the people on the scene were out of their wits when they saw such a scene. In their eyes, at this time leaves like a peerless devil general, let them shudder. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to the frightened color on people''s faces. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then went to a place. Wild wave and wild dragon martial arts school of the gene warrior see the situation quickly followed up. They catch up with Ye Li. "Master, you are really terrible. My respect for you is just like the Yellow River overflowing because of the continuous flow of the river." The wild wave started to lick the dog. As the saying goes, licking the dog is good for a while, and it is always good for licking all the time. Ye Li stopped his pace when he heard the speech. He looked at the crazy wave and said faintly: "is it fierce? How can I feel so general?" Crazy wave and the gene warrior heard this, all in awe. Only because they think that the owner of the museum is not only incomparable in strength, but also so modest. Who can do it in this world. Before long, they returned to the Dragon martial arts school. After returning to the wild dragon martial arts school, crazy wave asked people to tell all the people of the crazy dragon martial arts school today. After all the people of the crazy dragon martial arts school learned about this, they would be shocked for three days and three nights. Ye Li had a day''s rest in the Dragon martial arts school. He was about to go to the genius camp to see Xiao Hui when a warrior came in. "I want to see you outside The warrior said respectfully to Ye Li. "Let her in." "Yes, master." Before long, Xiaohui appeared in front of Ye Li. "Ye Li elder brother, you have grown up to such a point now." Xiaohui said with a smile to the leaves. He wants to say something to Xiao Hui. "Xiao Hui, do you have anything to say to me?" "Yes." Xiao Hui nodded. "Brother Ye Li, do you remember the first time we met in Annam base city? At that time, I identified you." Ye Li naturally remembers meeting in Annam base city. "But But there is something I haven''t said to you Xiao Hui continued. Ye Li Leng Leng God. "In fact, my identity is the daughter of the Lord of the city of wind and evil." This Ye Li froze. He has been shocked many times since he came to this world, but this time is the most shocking one. "Are you the daughter of the Lord of the wind devil city?" Although Ye Li couldn''t believe it, his intuition told him that Xiao Hui was not lying. "Yes, brother Ye Li. At that time, I went to Annam base city, only to walk around the world. I happened to come to Annan base city." "Also, I''ve been hiding my strength." With that, Xiaohui unsealed her own strength. "Holy level of three terraces!" Ye Li looks at Xiaohui''s strength, and he has already believed that Xiaohui is the daughter of the city Lord of the wind evil city. "Xiaohui, I want to know why you said this to me all of a sudden." "Because, because I''m leaving." "Leave?" Ye Li has some doubts, "where are you going?" Chapter 1491 Xiaohui''s lovely little face appeared a touch of reluctant. "Brother Ye Li, I''m going home. In fact, I''ve been worried for a long time since I came to the Dragon martial arts school." After that, little Wheaton stayed for a few seconds, and then said: "if I let dad find out that I''m here, the Dragon martial arts school will be hit by disaster." Leaf from smell speech, the corner of his mouth can not help but show a wry smile. Is it because of strength? He has always felt that his strength is very strong, but in the face of absolute strength, it seems so small. "Brother Ye Li, I''m leaving." With that, Xiao Hui turned and left. "Xiao Hui." Ye Li stopped Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui turns back and looks at Ye Li. "Don''t worry. I''ll come to you soon." Ye Li said to Xiao Hui. "Brother Ye Li, I''ll wait for you." With that, Xiao Hui left. Ye Li thinks his strength is still too low after all. "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s ability to merge with zombies. " The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li hears the sound of the system, his face crown like jade can not help but appear a touch of wonderful. The next step is to go out! Immediately, Ye Li walked out of the Dragon martial arts school. He took the eschatological Legion to the wild. There are too many zombies in the wild in the city of wind and evil. But ye Li wants more zombies! When he arrived in the field of 24, he released the eschatological Legion. Oops! Oops! He was found by hundreds of zombies shortly after arriving in the field of area 24. Then, hundreds of zombies all rushed towards Ye Li Meng. However, what can these zombies count in front of Ye Li. But in an instant, these zombies were knocked to the ground by the last legion. The last legion has combined these zombies. Ye Li begins to look for a zombie gathering place. A few hours later, he did see the zombie gathering place. This zombie gathering place is very large. It is a zombie occupied city. There are hundreds of thousands of zombies in it. However, hundreds of thousands only tell the truth, in today''s eschatological army''s eyes, it is no more than this. Ye Li and the last legion begin to enter the zombie city. Oops! Oops! After he and the last legion entered the zombie City, countless zombies came. Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Li pricks up his fingers, and attacks fiercely like a machine gun. As countless zombies fell to the ground, he began to open the composition grid in his mind, and then began to synthesize these zombies. A few days later, Ye Li finally synthesized all the zombies in the zombie city. But the eschatological Legion did not upgrade. Now there is infinite zombie fusion, which means that the stronger the eschatological Legion is, the stronger he is. All he needs now is a bigger zombie gathering place. Immediately, Ye Li and the last legion began to search for the gathering place of zombies. He went to a place with the last legion. This place is a mountainous area. What he didn''t expect was that there was a building here. Suddenly, a dozen men found them. "You, who are you?" More than a dozen men''s faces are a little surprised, it is obvious that they did not expect how Ye Li and the Last Legion would appear here. "We are human beings." Leaves from slowly open his mouth, his face crown like jade face does not have the slightest fluctuation. More than a dozen men are surprised, they want to break the head also did not expect, leaf will say such words. Chapter 1492 One of the men looked at Ye Li. "Nonsense, I didn''t know you were human yet?" More than a dozen men have bows and arrows in their hands. At the moment, all the bows and arrows in their hands are aimed at Ye Li and the last legion. "Have you misunderstood something?" "Misunderstanding What? " More than a dozen men were confused. "I''m human, they''re zombies." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! This words a, more than a dozen men can not help but take a breath of cold, have gaping at Ye Li. Mourning Corpse?! More than a dozen men all swallow saliva, at this time their faces in addition to horror or horror. "Surprised?" A dozen of men''s doubts appeared in front of him. There is nothing to doubt about. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a voice like a warbler out of the valley came into everyone''s ears. I saw a woman about the same size as Ye Li came to the side of more than ten men. "Miss." A dozen men all called respectfully to the woman. "Miss, this is the case." A man quickly told the story to the woman. The woman can''t help but be one of the shock! "You..." The woman looked at Ye Li, but she didn''t say it, but her white face was astonished. She quickly rubbed her eyes, only because she wanted to break her head, but also did not think of There are so many beautiful people in this world. For a while, the woman couldn''t help being frozen in place like a clay sculpture. She couldn''t get back to her mind for a long time. "You You You call them zombies? " After a long time, the woman just returned to God, he looked at Ye Li and said in horror. In women''s words, they refer to the eschatological Legion. "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. The woman''s name was early Tang Dynasty, and she was the daughter of the leader of Hanshan organization. She stares at Ye Li, thinking this is not strange? "You''re a human, with eleven zombies, and..." The early Tang Dynasty pondered for several seconds, "these zombies look exactly like human beings. They must be high-level zombies. Isn''t it strange that you tell me now?" In the face of questioning in the early Tang Dynasty, ye Limian''s face was not undulated. "So what are you going to do now?" Ye Li looked at the beginning of Tang Dynasty. Are you a friend I don''t know why. Although Ye Li said that the last legions were zombies, he always felt that Ye Li was not hostile to them in the early Tang Dynasty. "It depends on how you see me." Ye Li said slowly. He thought that if these ants attack him, their lives will undoubtedly disappear from the world. If they don''t do anything to him, they''re fine. "What do you mean?" At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the white face was cold. "It doesn''t mean much." Smile away. "Miss, don''t talk nonsense to him, do it!" More than a dozen men are all dead looking at Ye Li. Obviously, as long as the early Tang Dynasty orders, they will shoot arrows at Ye Li and the Last Legion! "Wait!" At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he raised his hand and motioned for more than ten men not to speak. Immediately, the early Tang Dynasty and looked at Ye Li. "You don''t want to join our Hanshan organization, do you?" Chapter 1493 Looking at Ye Li in the early Tang Dynasty, she could not guess the purpose of Ye Li. In her opinion, Ye Li may want to enter their Hanshan organization. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty and more than a dozen men looked at Ye Li, and they all wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. "Do you really want to know?" "Of course At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Ye Li was staring at him. She is not a fanatic, she certainly wants to know the purpose of Ye Li. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you." Ye Li looked at the beginning of Tang Dynasty. "In fact, I''m looking for a zombie gathering place and happened to pass by here." What?! At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty and more than a dozen men heard this, all of them were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, you go to the zombie gathering place?" The early Tang Dynasty was shocked. She is to want to break the head also did not think that Ye Li actually came to find the zombie gathering place. You know, it''s a zombie gathering place! How dare a human to find a zombie gathering place? Don''t he know there are many zombies in the zombie gathering place? "Yes, you don''t believe it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. He wondered why no one would believe him when he was telling the truth? "Anyway, I won''t let you..." Before the words of the early Tang Dynasty had been finished, a man from the Hanshan organization rushed to him with a look of panic on his face. "No! Not good The man ran to the people in the early Tang Dynasty. "What''s going on?" At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he felt something happened and asked the man in a hurry. "Young lady, thousands of iron wolves and dark races are coming to our Hanshan organization." What!!! When this was said, the early Tang Dynasty and more than a dozen men were stunned. Where did they think it would be like this. Iron wolf Dark race?! At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, a deep panic appeared on the white face. Although the iron wolf dark race is not the strongest dark race around, it is much better than their Hanshan organization. Their Hanshan organization and the iron wolf dark race have always been well water does not invade the river. How could the iron wolf dark race suddenly come here? "Come on! Go in and tell my father The early Tang Dynasty hastily said. The man did not dare to neglect and ran into the Hanshan organization. From now on, if they don''t do a good job in defense, they will probably disappear. Before long, the man who went to report came out again. "Miss, the leader wants you to go in and close the gate!" "Good!" The early Tang Dynasty quickly nodded. "Miss, what will he do?" A man said to the early Tang Dynasty. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, she was stunned. After a few seconds, she bit her silver teeth, "don''t worry about him. Let''s go in!" She doesn''t know whether Ye Li is good or bad! If ye Li is plotting against their Hanshan organization, she will put Ye Li and the last legion into it. You don''t have to think about it. Immediately, the early Tang Dynasty and a dozen men entered the gate, and then closed the gate. Ye Li''s face is very calm. Before long, the early Tang Dynasty and a dozen men all appeared on the outer city wall of Hanshan organization. "Dad." At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he called to a big man on the wall of outer city. The burly man named Tang Yun is the leader of Hanshan organization. He is the king level realm of the second terrace! Chapter 1494 Tang Yun looks at Ye Li and the last army under the wall. "Chuo, they are the strange people you call them?" "Yes, Dad." The early Tang Dynasty nodded. "Chu''er, you''ve really grown up and know that such people can''t let them into our Hanshan organization." Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, was very pleased. "Well?" Suddenly, Tang Yun was surprised. Only because he felt that the group of people under the outer city wall, except ye Li, seemed to be It''s not a person?! This breath is Zombies!!! "Zombies?" Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, was shocked. "Dad, what zombie?" The white face of the early Tang Dynasty was full of doubts. "Chu''er, it seems that all the other people except that one are zombies." Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, said in some fright. Naturally, he did not understand why people could be with zombies, and these zombies did not attack the human. What makes him wonder is that these zombies look like high-level zombies. How could there be so many high-level zombies outside their Hanshan organization? At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he was stunned. Ye Li had told her earlier that all the others were zombies except him. At that time, she would not believe it. But now! Can she not believe it. But in the early Tang Dynasty, there was no time to speak, only heard a burst of rumbling sound from the front. "Iron wolf, the dark race is coming!" A man yelled. All the people on the outer wall were on guard. They know that there is still a certain gap between the Hanshan organization and the iron wolf dark race, but it is not too difficult for them to defend with the wall. "Why hasn''t the man and the zombies left yet?" Han Shan organization Tang Yun''s face appeared a bit of doubt. He thought, is this man too afraid to die? Before long, thousands of iron wolf dark race all came to the outer city wall of Hanshan organization. "Dad, what to do now?" Looking at Tang Yun at the beginning of Tang Dynasty. Tang Yun a smile, "what to do, did not see someone to give us the lead?" Hundreds of people on the outer city wall laughed when they heard the speech. They have been in the Hanshan organization since they were born. During this period, the dark race also attacked them many times. But they have never met, when the dark race comes to attack, they are led by someone. It is precisely for this reason that Ye Li did not leave. He just wanted to see what the dark race of iron wolf was. Thousands of iron wolves, the dark race, were all stunned. What they didn''t expect was that there would be more than ten human beings under the outer wall of the Hanshan organization. No way!!! Thousands of iron wolves, the dark race, were all shocked because they felt the difference of the eschatological Legion. It''s not human Zombies!!! Thousands of iron wolf dark race all looked at each other. Iron wolf dark race is all wolf face human body! One of them, an iron wolf in the realm of three terraces, came out. This is the iron wolf in the king level realm of the three terraces. It is the strongest existence among thousands of iron wolves in the dark a race. "Human, how can you be with zombies?" The third terrace King level iron wolf is shocked to see Ye Li. The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he is very playful to look at the third terrace King level iron wolf. "This Is it really so strange? " Chapter 1495 Thousands of iron wolves, the dark race, were puzzled. Naturally, they don''t understand. Isn''t it surprising? "Human beings, are you also from Hanshan organization?" Second terrace King level iron wolf dark race looked at Ye Li and asked. "Do you think I''ll answer you?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "Man Don''t you think you''re a little bit arrogant? " The dark race of the iron wolf of the second terrace stares at Ye Li, and his eyes are filled with lava like anger. "Is it?" Smile away. He looked at the second terrace King level iron wolf lightly, "many people said so." The wolf jumped out of the ground like thunder. "Human beings, since you are determined to die, no wonder I am!" The voice falls, the second terrace King level iron wolf dark race a big drink. With the command of the second terrace King level iron wolf, thousands of iron wolf dark race attacked Ye Li and the last legion. Everyone on the outer wall of the Hanshan organization knows that Ye Li and the eschatological Legion are already dead bodies. Just in an instant, thousands of iron wolf dark race came to Ye Li and the last legion. "Come on, the last legion." Ye Li said to the eleventh earth level zombie of the last legion. Roar! All the earth saints of the eleventh of the last legion have been catapulted out. Thousands of iron wolf dark race where is the opponent of the Last Legion! Boom! Before long, thousands of iron wolf dark race were all slaughtered by the Last Legion! How can it be!!! All the people on the outer wall of the Hanshan organization were shocked to see such a scene. They swear, they swear! This is definitely their most shocking time since they were born. Quiet, the needle can be heard! When the iron wolf of the second terrace saw this, he was shocked. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible to see. "Are you afraid?" Leaf from light looking at the second terrace King level iron wolf slowly said. Of course, the iron wolf of the second terrace King level was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also afraid to the point beyond the limit. "You don''t have to be afraid." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The second terrace King level iron wolf was shocked. Of course, he didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "This, this, this What do you mean The second terrace King level iron wolf looks at Ye Li in horror. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." Hiss! Hearing this, the iron wolf of the second terrace rushed up to the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. But when he raised his head, he was scared to the extreme. Only because the leaves have disappeared in place! He quickly looked for the figure of Ye Li, but he found that no matter what he looked for, he could not find the figure of Ye Li. "I''m here." Ye Li said faintly. The second terrace King level iron wolf hurriedly followed the sound to see, but found that Ye Li had already reached his left. Ah!!! Ye Li didn''t give a hand to the second terrace King level iron wolf, and the second terrace King level iron wolf cried out. However, with the voice of the iron wolf of the second terrace, his life disappeared from the world forever. Now! All the iron wolf dark races are dead. All the people on the outer wall of the Hanshan organization were frozen in place like clay sculptures. Chapter 1496 "This This... " Tang yunmu, the leader of Hanshan organization, was stunned and could not speak for a long time. He absolutely dares to swear that this is the most shocking scene he has ever seen since he was born. You know, it''s a thousand iron wolves, dark race! That''s it. In the blink of an eye, it''s gone? The other people on the outer wall were not like this. They all looked at each other. "Open the door! Open the door Suddenly, Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, cried out. He knew that the existence of Yeli and the last legion was absolutely impossible for the Hanshan organization to resist. What he can do now is not to provoke Ye Li. Otherwise, he knew that Hanshan would be razed to the ground in an instant. Then, several men quickly opened the door of Hanshan organization. "Master!" Han Shan organization leader Tang Yun quickly walked to Ye Li''s body. "Before Master. " At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, a look of horror appeared on his white face. Where did she think that Ye Li and the last legion were so scared. For a while, Ye Li became the Savior of Hanshan organization. Hanshan organized the people to look at Ye Li''s eyes, and they all became worshipped. "Master, go to our Hanshan organization and sit down." Han Shan organization leader Tang Yun quickly said to Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. He wanted to ask if they knew any big zombie gathering place. Immediately, Ye Li walked into Hanshan organization. At the moment of entering Hanshan organization, he put the last legion into the system space. Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, was surprised. He rubbed his eyes in a hurry because he felt that he must have read it wrong. But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the last legion still disappeared. He found that even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine what was going on. It''s not just that Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, can''t understand, and all the people present can''t understand. How can the last legion disappear suddenly? Suddenly, they understood. This is the strong one!!! It wasn''t long before ye Han arrived in the hall. Han Shan organization leader Tang Yun quickly asked ye to leave his seat. "Master, you are really terrible." Han Shan organization leader Tang Yun said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, he slowly opened his mouth: "nothing to be afraid of, in general." As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall of Hanshan organization looked at each other. They think of people like Ye Li, who really kill people without blinking an eye. If they offend Ye Li, their lives will undoubtedly disappear in this world. "In fact, I come," Ye Li lightly glanced at all the people in the hall of Hanshan organization, "is to ask if you know where there is a relatively large zombie gathering place." What?! Hearing this, all the people in the hall of Hanshan organization were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Lihui to say such a thing. Zombies Gathering place? Do you think that the elder is fond of zombies? What an amazing possibility. It''s just because they''ve seen the last legion. "Master, I know." Suddenly said in the early Tang Dynasty. Ye Li Wen Yan looked at the early Tang Dynasty, "do you know?" "Yes, master, there are millions of zombies in the windy city around the dark race of iron wolves." The early Tang Dynasty replied. Chapter 1497 Looking at Ye Li in the early Tang Dynasty, "elder, are you going to the zombie gathering place?" "Well." Ye Li nodded. Second, I''ll take you to read it "Yes." Ye Li replied. All the people in the hall of Hanshan organization had a look of worry on their faces. It''s just because they know so much about the horror in the big windy city. There are millions of zombies in it. "Master, this..." Han Shan organization leader Tang Yun, some embarrassed looking at Ye Li. "Dad, don''t worry about me, I will come back well." At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, said. Han Shan organization leader Tang Yun smell speech, dare not continue to say what, he is naturally afraid of causing Ye Li''s displeasure. "When are you going, master?" Han Shan organization leader Tang Yun asked. "Now." Ye Li said two words. Then he walked slowly out of the hall. All the people in the hall of the leader of Hanshan organization all looked at each other. Of course, they knew that Ye Li could not be provoked. "Chu''er, you must be more careful." Tang Yun said to the early Tang Dynasty. The early Tang Dynasty nodded. Then she followed. When ye Li was tracked down in the early Tang Dynasty, Ye Li was already outside the Hanshan organization. "Let''s go, master." The early Tang Dynasty looked at Ye Li and said. Then, in the early Tang Dynasty, he took Ye Li to the big windy city. "Master, can I..." Two people walked more than ten minutes later, the early Tang Dynasty looked at Ye Li, her white face some words stopped. Ye Li did not speak. Of course, he knew that there was still something left to be said in the early Tang Dynasty. After a few seconds, the early Tang Dynasty finally got up the courage. "Master, can you help us Hanshan organization to destroy the dark race of iron wolf?" Ye Li Dun stopped, and his face was covered with a smile. "It seems that you have taken me for a good man, have you?" In the early Tang Dynasty, Wen Yan nodded. Intuition told her that Ye Li must be a good man, but also a good man who does not choose. "It''s a pity that I''m not a good man." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Tang early surprised, she naturally did not expect that Ye Li would say such words. However, she did not dare to continue to ask, she knew that people like Ye Li did not like other people''s words. Finally, they came to the big windy city. Ye Li has already felt the terrible number of zombies in the big wind city. He released the eschatological Legion out of system space. The eleventh earth holy zombie of the last legion appeared in front of them. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he was shocked. She blinked her eyes, naturally wondering how the eschatological Legion suddenly appeared. At the same time, she can''t imagine the horror of Ye Li. "Go ahead." Ye Li said to the last legion. Then, the eleventh earth Holy Level zombies of the last legion went to the windy city and began to synthesize zombies. "Two humans?" Suddenly, a bleak laugh came into their ears. Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty turned around and found a dozen iron wolf dark race appeared in front of them. "Are you looking for death?" Ye Li said to a dozen iron wolves in front of him. More than a dozen iron wolf dark race whole body for one shock, of course, did not expect Ye Li''s courage to such a point. Chapter 1498 More than a dozen iron wolf dark race Leng God after a few seconds, they look at Ye Li with consternation. "Human beings, don''t you know where you are already?" These ten iron wolf dark race thought, you are about to be eaten by us, how dare you say such arrogant words to us. "Die." Ye Li said frankly. He didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these ants. Voice down, the lives of the more than ten iron wolf dark race will leave this world forever. Silent and silent At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, although she knew that Ye Li''s strength had already reached the point of incomparable terror, she could not help being shocked when she saw Ye Li''s hand. Just because she thinks Ye Li is really terrible! "Let''s go." Ye Li said suddenly. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, she looked at Ye Li doubtfully. "Master, are we in the big windy city?" "No Let the early Tang Dynasty did not expect is, Ye Li shook his head. "We are the domain of the iron wolf dark race." Leaves from the mouth slowly. At the beginning of this, Tang was shocked. A few seconds later, the early Tang Dynasty finally came back from the shock. "Good Good At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he secretly enjoyed himself. Then, at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he took Ye Li to the tribe of iron wolf dark race. When he was about to arrive at the dark race land of iron wolf, a strong curiosity appeared on his white face in the early Tang Dynasty. Although she didn''t know whether to ask, she was too curious. "Master, why do you come to the land of the dark race of iron wolf all of a sudden?" At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, he found that he just wanted to break his head and didn''t understand. When ye Li smiles, he nods slightly, looks at the sun in the sky, and slowly opens his mouth: "because I think. " The early Tang Dynasty is full of excitement! She thought, is this the supreme being. Do not need any reason for the supreme existence, just a word I think, you can kill everything, this is the absolute strength. "Human beings?" Suddenly, a very surprised voice appeared in the ears of Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty. I saw more than a dozen iron wolves, and the dark race appeared in front of Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty. "Humans, don''t you know that this is the land of the iron wolf dark race?" An iron wolf, the dark race, stares at Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty. Leaf from smell speech smile, he nodded. Hiss!!! More than a dozen iron wolf dark race looked at such a scene, can not help but stay, for a long time can not return to God. "Man, since you know this is the land of the iron wolf dark race, why dare you come here?" The dozen iron wolves, the dark race, could not understand. Is it coming to Dead? "Do you really want to know why I''m here?" "Of course I want to know." More than a dozen iron wolf dark race all look at Ye Li, they all want to know what ye Li will say. "I have come to destroy you iron wolf dark race." Leaf from slowly open his mouth, his face is very calm, as if simply said a trivial matter. This!!! More than a dozen iron wolves, the dark race, were stunned. Ha ha ha ha! Next, the dozens of iron wolves, the dark race, were laughing. "Man, you know what? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life An iron wolf dark race tears all laugh out, he covers the belly, to the leaf from smile way. Chapter 1499 Ye Li also laughed, and he looked at the dark race of iron wolf who spoke faintly, "is it really so funny?" "Of course Said the iron wolf, the dark race. "But would you be amused if I told you that you were going to die soon?" What?! Hearing this, a dozen iron wolf dark race suddenly stopped their laughter. "Man, you You What do you say More than a dozen iron wolf dark race all look at Ye Li with consternation. In any case, he did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Usually, I don''t say it twice to the dying." The sound falls, leaves leave the hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! Only hearing the sound of more than ten broken winds appeared, more than a dozen iron wolf dark race fell to the ground, their eyes were wide open, and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. Shock, absolute shock! Although the early Tang Dynasty has told herself many times in her heart that her predecessors are supreme, she should restrain herself from being shocked. But she couldn''t help being shocked. She only felt that all this was like a dream. It was just incredible. She also couldn''t understand why there was such a terrible person as Ye Li in this world. Immediately, she and leaves from the beginning toward the iron wolf hole. The iron wolf dark race seemed to have noticed it, and swarmed them around. See, more than 3000 iron wolf dark race, surrounded two people. Among them, a seven terrace King level iron wolf came out of the encirclement. This iron wolf of seven terraces was the leader of the dark race of iron wolf. "Humans, you dare to break into our iron wolf dark race. It''s heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You vote!" Iron wolf dark race leader staring at Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty said coldly. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, she was shocked. The terror from the leader of the iron wolf''s dark race made her white face turn pale. She secretly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation. Seeing here, the early Tang Dynasty secretly took a breath, she thought that the elder would protect her, she didn''t need to worry. In the eyes of the iron wolf dark race, Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty are difficult to fly. Ye Li looked at the iron wolf dark race leader, and he said slowly: "do you really believe your eyes?" What?! Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of iron wolf heard this, and some of the monks were confused. Of course, he did not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Ha ha." The corner of the mouth that leaves leaves rises slightly, face crown like jade on the face appeared a touch of beautiful smile. "Never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." "Just like you think we are going to die soon, but you are so weak in my eyes." Hiss!!! The iron wolf dark race can''t help but take a breath. They can''t believe that there are such arrogant people in this world. You know, Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty have been besieged! How dare he!!! No one knows how Ye Li dares to say such a thing. The leader of the iron wolf dark race was also very angry. "Do you know what will happen to you, man?" Chapter 1500 Iron wolf dark race are all angry, they look at Ye Li angrily. They have never heard of people like Ye Li before. If they had not seen Ye Li today, they would not have thought that there were still such arrogant people in the world. How arrogant I don''t want to die! But However, the dark race of iron wolf knows that Ye Li''s life will disappear from the world no matter how arrogant he is. There''s no chance of survival! "Well?" Ye Li''s face suddenly appeared a puzzled color, he looked at the iron wolf dark race leader, said: "why don''t you come to die?" What!!! Where did the iron wolf dark race think that Ye Li dare to say so? It''s really unbearable! How can the leader of the iron wolf dark race endure Ye Li''s arrogance. "Looking for death!" "Tear these two human beings to pieces With the command of the iron wolf dark race, the iron wolves surrounding Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty attacked Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty fiercely. Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, he just spoke slowly: "I have a sword, when I cut the world!" Yinluo, above his head, has appeared a terrible five claw blood dragon. Looking at the five clawed blood dragon above the leaves from the top of his head, the iron wolf dark race were all shocked. However, they did not stop, although they knew that the vision above Ye was extremely terrible, but in front of absolute power, everything was nothing. "Xuan God Ba Magic Sword The secret SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula from Taigu Longyuan sword. I saw a terrible sword and ancient gods and Demons flying towards the iron wolf dark race in all directions. Boom!!! In a flash, a great noise was introduced into the ears of the early Tang Dynasty. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, the white face became more pale. Such a chopping attack Is it possible to split the sky? She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know! When the big bang, more than 3000 iron wolf dark race, has fallen half. How can it be!!! The leader of the iron wolf dark race looked at such a scene, like a bolt from the blue on his head. He stepped back a few steps, and the more frightened he was, the more frightened he was. The rest of the iron wolf dark race is not scared to the point that they can not dare to move forward. Quiet, dead silence. At this time, all iron wolves are afraid to say a word, they feel unprecedented fear. "Human beings, you, you, you How can you be so terrible! " The leader of the dark race of iron wolf looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaves from a calm smile, only because of such words, he has not heard how many times. Whenever he plays against the dark race, there are always people who say he''s horrible. Of course he is terrible! If not terrible, how can he be the devil Ye Li? "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" Ye Li said to the iron wolf, the dark race. The leader of the dark race of iron wolf can''t believe his eyes. He thought Ye Li had ten legs and could not live with a pair of wings. But now he found himself wrong, not only wrong, but also to the extreme. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Ye Li finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Chapter 1501 The leader of iron wolf dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. He found that he had never been so frightened since he was born. With just one blow, more than a thousand iron wolf dark races disappeared. If he could, he chose not to believe it. But now, how can he not believe it. "By the way, I forgot to tell you," Ye Li looked at the iron wolf dark race leader lightly. "The iron wolves who went to attack the Hanshan organization have been killed by me." What!!! As soon as this was said, if the leader of the dark race of iron wolf was struck by lightning, his wolf''s face would be more frightened. The rest of the iron wolf dark race is not so, they found that they are not facing a person, but a devil, a thorough devil! I saw Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and slowly opened his mouth: "next, your life can disappear from this world forever." The voice falls, iron wolf black race all panic. But I saw that Ye Li jumped up from the ground! < BR, he raised the sword of heaven and the sword of heaven Combined use of three SSS divine level skills. All of a sudden, countless swords were terrified and flew towards the dark race of iron wolf. The speed was like running thunder. The iron wolf dark race, seeing such an attack on them, could not help but be shocked. Their eyes were wide open, for they knew that they could never escape such an attack. All they can do is wait for death. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, countless screams were heard. With the disappearance of the sword, the rest of the iron wolf dark race also fell to the ground, where there is a little bit of life. This, this, this The leader of the dark race of the iron wolf, scared to death, his face has been scared to the extreme. Seeing ye Li fall on the ground, he holds the Archaean dragon Yuan sword and walks slowly towards the iron wolf dark race leader. Before long, Ye Li went to the leader of the dark race of iron wolf. At this time, the leader of the iron wolf dark race could not have said a complete sentence. "Please Please... " Iron wolf dark race leader has no time to beg for mercy, leaf from cheap sword stabbed down. With Ye Li''s sword, the life of the iron wolf dark race leader disappeared forever in this world. And leaves from the face is still calm as water, do not see the slightest fluctuation. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, showing a side face, looking at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty. At this time, the early Tang Dynasty was as rigid as the wood carving of pear trees. She was so shocked! Although he knew Ye Li was strong, he was a dark race after all! A dark race was thus wiped out. "Let''s go!" Ye Li opened his mouth to the early Tang Dynasty. Then, Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty came to the big windy city. "Master, are we going into the big windy city now?" The early Tang Dynasty looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li nodded. They began to enter the big windy city. After seeing the big windy city, it has been in chaos. The last legion is madly building zombies. Seeing this, Ye Li''s face showed a wonderful color. "Why! Why? " "Why are there such terrible zombies in the big windy city?" A seven level King level zombie roared angrily. Chapter 1502 This seven level Heavenly King level zombie is not far away from Ye Li and early Tang Dynasty. At this time, this seven level Heavenly King level zombie is roaring with anger. In the moment of consternation in the early Tang Dynasty, Ye Li walked towards the seven level Heavenly King level zombie. Then, this seven level Heavenly King level zombie also found him. "Human beings?" The seventh level Heavenly King zombie is a little bit stunned. He didn''t think, in any case, that there would be humans in front of him. "Do you want to know why so many terrible zombies suddenly appear in the big city of gale?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the seventh level Heavenly King level zombie. The seventh level Heavenly King level zombie was shocked. "Say it Seven level Heavenly King level zombie said to Ye Li coldly. "Because," Ye Li smiles, "they are my last army." What?! Seven level Heavenly King level zombie hears the speech to lose color, he is to want to break the head, also did not expect Ye Li will say such words. After a few seconds, the seven level Heavenly King level zombie came back to God. "Man, do you mean these horrible zombies are all under your command?" Seven level Heavenly King level zombie coldly looks at Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, light said: "yes." After the seven rank Heavenly King level superior got Ye Li''s affirmative answer, his look became extremely gloomy. "Then, man, why don''t you run away?" In the eyes of the seventh level Heavenly King level zombie, Ye Li''s strength must be no more than this, but his zombie is very terrible. Thinking of the eschatological legion, the seventh level Heavenly King level zombie can''t help shaking. It was because it was so terrible that he had never seen such a terrible zombie. Ye Li laughed. Naturally, he couldn''t understand this seven level Heavenly King level zombie. Why dare he say such a thing to him? It''s just a seven level Heavenly King zombie. "Come here and let me synthesize you." Ye Li hooked his finger at the seventh level of the heavenly king zombie. Seeing this scene, the seven level Heavenly King level zombies could not help getting more angry. "I want you dead With the roar of the seventh rank Heavenly King zombie, he attacked Ye Li fiercely. The speed of the seventh level Heavenly King level zombie is very fast, but it changes to Ye Li''s body in an instant. Roar! Just listen to the seven level Heavenly King level zombies roar, then attack toward Ye Li. It''s a pity. How could this seven level Heavenly King level zombie be Ye Li''s opponent. Ah! The seventh rank Heavenly King level zombie uttered a scream, and he fell to the ground. "ADA, come and synthesize him." Ye Li calls ADA with his heart. After a while, a stool came over, and he synthesized this seven level Heavenly King level zombie. There are more than a million zombies in the big windy city, enough for the Last Legion to be combined for a long time. Half a month later, the last legion has finally synthesized all the zombies in the big windy city. And the last legion has all been upgraded. Now the eschatological legions are all second level zombies. Ye Li''s face appears to be satisfied with this color. This half month time, the early Tang Dynasty has been separated from ye. She saw the whole process, and her white face had a touch of deep amazement. She did not understand why there was such a terrible person as Ye Li in this world? She found that she just wanted to break her head and couldn''t understand it. "Let''s go back." Ye Li said to the early Tang Dynasty. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, she nodded and they returned to the Hanshan organization. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1503 When Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, saw that Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty had come back, he had a look of surprise on his face. Of course, he was worried about the early Tang Dynasty. After all, there were so many zombies in the big windy city. Hanshan organized others to see them back, and they were very happy. Ye Li and the early Tang Dynasty entered the Hanshan organization. "Master." The leader of Hanshan organization Tang Yun called respectfully to Ye Li. Leaves from nodded, face crown such as jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation. After they all sat down in the hall. Tang Yun, the leader of Hanshan organization, just looked at Ye Li. He asked carefully: "master, I don''t know what''s wrong with the big windy city Ye Li didn''t speak yet, but the early Tang Dynasty took the lead. She told the people in the hall all the things that had happened in the gale, and then told the story of the iron wolf dark race being destroyed by the leaves. What!!! All the people in the hall could not help exclaiming at this. For a moment, the hall was filled with an atmosphere of extreme shock. Of course, they know how terrible the iron wolf dark race is, but is it destroyed by one person? This, this, this They can''t imagine the horror of Ye Li. What makes them even more shocked is that the zombies in the big city of gale, the last legion, have all been synthesized. What the early Tang Dynasty told them was that millions of zombies in the big windy city had disappeared. Ye Li''s face is very calm. Of course, he knows that it is not enough. Now that there is a zombie infinite fusion, he will be as strong as the last legion is. Now the eschatological Legion is no more than a second level Holy Level zombie. Then he said goodbye to Hanshan. Not long after, he continued to search for zombies in the wild. ¡­¡­ Ten days later. Ye Li actually found a mountain with a large building. "Is this a religious gate?" Ye Li said to himself. Soon, he walked slowly up the mountain. Nearly to the gate, a dozen men appeared in front of him. "Stop! What do you do A man said to Ye Li. "Where is this, please?" Ye Li asked. "Here we are Zhen Shi Zong? Ye Li is surprised. The name "Brother, can you tell me why your clan is called Zhen Shi Zong?" Perhaps they found that Ye Li did not have any hostility, so they said to Ye Li. "Because there are countless zombies at the back of our mountain." Leaf from smell speech in front of a bright, he is now need zombies, and still countless zombies! "Then I want to see it, OK?" Ye Li said to a dozen men in front of him. More than a dozen men were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You You want to see it? " More than a dozen men looked up and down at Ye Li and found that Ye Li was too young to roam the wild at such an age. He was either a master or a proud man. Obviously, they all think Ye Li is the latter. "No way!" A man refused Ye Li''s request. "If I must go and see it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. What?! More than a dozen men did not expect that Ye Li still dare to say so! "Boy, you''re here to break into the corpse clan of our town!" Said, more than a dozen men are all at war, at any time will leave the leaf. Chapter 1504 In the face of more than ten men''s arrogance, ye can not help but show a helpless smile. "I''m just going to have a look. Can I use this?" "Hum! Who knows if you are a good person or a bad person! " More than ten men are all cold looking at Ye Li. "Ha ha." Leaf from a smile, "in this case, then let your Lord come to meet me." What!!! More than a dozen men were startled at what they said. They just thought they had heard it wrong. Leng Leng God, one of the men looked at Ye Li. "You, you, you, what do you say?" Ye Li said with a smile, "I think I have made it clear?" As soon as the words came out, a dozen men''s heads were filled with anger. "Boy, you can''t see the coffin and cry! Even the corpse clan of our town dares to break through. How many lives do you have? " More than a dozen men all look at Ye Li angrily. "In fact," Ye Li thought, "even if I see a coffin, I won''t cry, because I never need a coffin." Ye Li said faintly. Hiss!!! Hearing this, more than a dozen men couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. In any case, they didn''t expect that Ye Li would say such a thing. This, this, this After a long time, more than a dozen men came to their senses. "Boy, do you think our town corpse clan is just a poor and weak clan?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Li asked. More than a dozen men smell speech can no longer bear the anger of Ye Li, all ready to make a move to Ye Li. At such a time, Ye Li said: "and so on." More than a dozen men smell speech all stopped the pace, coldly looking at Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li made them wait, which was nothing more than fear. They thought that Ye Li must have great strength to be so arrogant. Now it seems that Ye Li is just like this. "Don''t worry. I''ll show you something." Ye Li pretended to be mysterious and said to a dozen men. More than a dozen men smell speech all look at Ye Li, they all want to see, Ye Li will take something to show them. But what they never dreamed of was that this was the next scene. Qiang!!! I saw that a flash of cold light suddenly appeared in front of a dozen men. The sound of the sword began to ring. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. Looking at such a vision, more than a dozen men stepped back and were scared out of their wits. "You, you, you You...! " More than a dozen men can say a complete sentence, their faces have to be more scared, there is more fear. When the vision disappeared, they saw Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. Shock, absolute shock! This is a sword that they haven''t seen since they were born. This sword is too terrible. It seems that if you take a look at it, you can enter a samsara. Their whole body, already can''t stop shaking, even their soul, can''t help but want to worship this sword. "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at a dozen men in front of him, "can you go and let your Lord come to meet me?" Ten men who dare to refute ah, they rushed to the door, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Chapter 1505 Zhen Shi Zong, the main hall. When the patriarch Lin Teng and the elders were discussing something, more than a dozen men all ran in. These more than a dozen men, have been scared to the point that can''t be added. "Patriarchal clan Lord The voices of more than a dozen men were shaking and could not say a complete sentence at all. "What''s going on?" The patriarch Lin Teng frowned and looked at a dozen men and asked. A moment later, a dozen men finally calmed down their panic and said to the patriarch Lin Teng: "Lord, there is a supreme existence outside." Supreme Existence? Lin Teng, the patriarch, and all the elders of the town corpse sect were shocked. "What is supreme?" The patriarch Lin Teng frowned and looked at a dozen men. "He, he, he He has a sword. I can swear that it is definitely the most terrifying sword I have ever seen in my life "Yes, patriarch, when he took out the sword, there were also the sounds of sword and dragon. The most terrifying thing was The man swallowed his saliva, and his face was so frightened that he seemed to think of something terrible. "The most terrifying thing is that there is a five clawed blood dragon above the man''s head. If I just look at that sword, I will feel that I have entered into reincarnation." The man was shocked to the extreme, he looked at Lin Teng on the throne above, "Lord, do you say, did I see the ghost?" "Fart your mother!" Lin tengleng, the leader of the Zhen corpse sect, cried out. All the elders in the hall all looked at each other for a while, only because from the words of more than a dozen men, they already knew the terror of Ye Li. "Yes, yes By the way, the Lord, he asked you to meet him More than a dozen men all looked at the patriarch Lin Teng in horror. "Lord, what do you think we should do?" An elder looked at the patriarch Lin Teng and asked. Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse clan, snorted coldly. "I don''t believe it''s so terrible! Are we afraid of the corpse clan? " Said, the town corpse clan patriarch Lin Teng then strides out of the hall. All elders, look at me, I look at you, and then I go out. Not long after that, Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse clan, saw Ye Li. But But he didn''t see the terrible sword in Ye Li''s hand! See here, town corpse patriarch Lin Teng can''t help but a sneer. "It''s said that you have a sword that is so terrible that the sound of the sword and the sound of the dragon can appear again. There will be a phantom of a five clawed blood dragon above your head?" Lin Teng, the leader of the Zhen corpse sect, disdains to look at Ye Li. "Yes, don''t you believe it?" "I just don''t believe it." When the elders of the town corpse clan saw Ye Li, they also showed a smile on their faces. Just because they know that the ten men just now are exaggerating. What is the supreme existence? This man seems to be in his twenties. Unexpectedly Or is it supreme? For a moment, everyone sneered. "Boy, how dare you let me meet you? Do you know what will happen to you? " Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse sect, coldly looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "since you don''t believe it, then I have to let you believe it." After the voice falls, Ye Li takes out the Taigu Longyuan sword in the system space again. Chapter 1506 At the moment Ye Li took out the sword, the sound of sword and the sound of dragon roared again. The phantom of a five clawed blood dragon appears above Ye Li''s head. What!!! All the people present were shocked to see this. In any case, they didn''t think it was true. Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse clan, could not help but step back, and his face had become terrified. "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at the town corpse clan leader Lin Teng, "do you believe it?" Lin Teng, the patriarch of the town corpse clan, can''t believe it. He''s scared out of his wits. "You, how could you have such a terrible sword?" Lin Teng, the patriarch of the town corpse clan, looks at Ye Li with great surprise. Lin Teng is OK, the rest of the people have been as rigid as the clay sculpture in place, for a long time can not return to God. "Guess," Ye Li said with a smile, "will I tell you?" Lin Teng Wen, the leader of the Zhenshi clan, swallowed his mouth and spit. He didn''t know how to speak because ye Li''s sword was so terrible. "Eh?" What suddenly occurred to Lin Teng, the patriarch of Zhenshi clan. Immediately, a sneer appeared on his face. "Although your sword is frightening, it''s just your sword, your strength..." Lin Teng, the patriarch of the town corpse clan, has not finished his words. His face has become extremely ignorant. When they heard this, they all returned to God. Yeah!!! They think that Ye Li looks less than 20 years old. What strength can he have at this age. Thinking of this, all the people in the town corpse clan sneered. Alas! Seeing this, the leaves could not help sighing. "Man, what do you mean?" Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse clan, did not expect that Ye Li would sigh at this time. "Why don''t you understand?" The voice falls, ye Chen holds archaic dragon Yuan sword, a sword to the sky to strike fiercely in the past. Shua!!! All of a sudden, a supreme sword came. Boom! In an instant, the sky is divided into two parts. How can it be!!! All the people in the town corpse clan looked at such a scene, and they were so frightened that they rubbed their eyes because they thought they were wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. A sword Split the sky? If it''s them All the people in the corpse sect dare not think about it any more. "You, you!" Lin Teng, the leader of the Zhenshi clan, can''t say a complete sentence at this time. He''s scared to the extreme. "Before, before, before Master. " After a long time, Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse clan, finally called to Ye Li. As for the rest of the Zhen corpse clan, they all looked at each other. They all felt that Ye Li was the most terrifying gene warrior they had ever seen in their life. "Can I go to the corpse yard in your town now?" Ye Li asked Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse sect. "Yes, of course." Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse sect, replied quickly. Smell speech, leaf leaves walk slowly toward the town corpse clan. Lin Teng and others saw this, and quickly followed up. Before long, Ye Li went to the main hall of the town corpse sect. "Sir, please take your seat." Lin Teng, the leader of the Zhenshi clan, said respectfully to Ye Li that he had to be respectful to Ye Li. Otherwise, they would be razed to the ground in an instant. Chapter 1507 Lin Teng, the leader of the Zhen corpse sect, looks at Ye Li. "Master, I didn''t know you came to our town corpse clan..." Lin Teng''s words did not finish, but the next meaning is self-evident. "I heard there are countless zombies behind the corpse clan in our town?" Ye Li said to Lin Teng, the leader of the corpse sect in the town. "Yes, master, there may be hundreds of millions, but those zombies have never provoked us." Lin Teng quickly replied. He thought that if there were so many zombies attacking them, Zhenshi Zong would have disappeared from the world. Hundreds of millions? When ye Li heard this, a wonderful color appeared on his face. He thought that hundreds of millions of zombies would be enough for the Last Legion to become a four level Holy Level realm. "Is it the elder..." Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse clan, suddenly thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li came for those zombies. But What he didn''t understand was why humans came for zombies. Thinking of this, Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse clan, couldn''t help but wonder. "Master, are you here for the zombies?" Lin Teng, the leader of the town corpse sect, summoned up his courage and asked Ye Li. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. All the people in the hall were shocked when they heard the speech. Naturally, they did not understand the purpose of Ye Li. "All right, I''ll go." Ye Li did not choose to stay too much in the town corpse sect. With that, he walked slowly out of the hall. When Lin Teng and the elders saw Ye Li leave, they all gave a breath, and their heart finally fell down. ¡­¡­ Ye Li came to the back of the town corpse clan. He found that there was a huge wasteland at the foot of the mountain behind the town corpse sect. There are countless cities above the wasteland. Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from the system space. The eleventh earth Holy Level zombies of the last legion all appear in front of Ye Li. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li said frankly. His heart is naturally a little happy, because hundreds of millions of zombies can make the last legion from the second level to the fourth level. In that case, his strength can become incomparable terror. It was not long before he and the eschatological Legion were on the wasteland. Oops! Oops! In this wasteland, he saw countless zombies. Roar!!! Suddenly, like the wave of zombies toward the leaves from this side. These zombies are like people who have been starving for ten days and ten nights without dying of hunger. "Go ahead." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. When the last legion heard this, they all ejected. Ye Li did not let the last legion synthesize these zombies, but he synthesized them on his own. After the last legion knocked down countless zombies, he opened his mind to synthesize the zombies. Not long after, Ye Li synthesized thousands of level 2 zombies. He sent thousands of level 2 zombies to lead them. When the sun was about to set, countless zombies were led by the composite zombies, like the top of a dark cloud. The huge number is really amazing. Immediately, Ye Li ordered the last legion and composite zombies to attack other zombies! In a flash, the zombies became a mess. Ye Li sits on the old chair, opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and begins to synthesize the zombie leisurely. Chapter 1508 A month later. The last legion has become the Holy Level zombies of shangna borrow land, and there are still countless zombies in the wasteland. "Recently, the amount of waste soil is decreasing rapidly. The leader asked us to see what happened." "What else can happen? All the zombies must have gone out." "But no one saw a large number of zombies going out." Ye Li heard the dialogue of more than ten dark races. Just as a dozen dark races moved on, a man suddenly appeared in front of them. This person is Ye Li. "Human beings?" These ten dark races were all a little stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect that human beings would suddenly appear in front of them. The dark race is the soul dark race. After Ye Li wears more and more in this world, he doesn''t know how many times he has met the spirit soul dark race. "Man, how did you appear in the wasteland?" These more than ten spirits are extremely puzzled. They have never seen human beings in wasteland. "I came here. Is there anything strange about it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. Hearing this, more than a dozen spirits couldn''t help being stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Man, I find you interesting!" A soul looking at Ye Li, "you met us not only do not run, but also so calm!" More than a dozen spirits know that although Ye Li is calm, his life has disappeared from the world forever. There are no too many reasons, just because ye Li met them. "Tell me, how do you want to die." Ye Li said faintly to the ten spirits in front of him. What?! More than a dozen spirits did not expect that Ye Li had been so arrogant. "Man, you You What do you say These ten spirits, the dark race, felt that they had heard it wrong. "Ha ha." Ye Li said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you are a deaf person besides a mole ant." As soon as this was said, all the more than ten spirits of the dark race became angry. "Man, I wanted you to live longer, but now you don''t want to live much more!" The voice fell, more than a dozen spirits, the dark race all rushed towards the leaves. It''s a pity, how can these ten spirits, the dark race, be Ye Li''s opponent. Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of more than ten broken winds, more than a dozen spirits and spirits of the dark race all gave out a fierce scream. After the scream, the more than a dozen spirits of the dark race have no vitality. "You continue to make zombies." Ye Li said to the last legion with his heart. He did not expect that there would be dark races in this wasteland. After thinking about it, Ye Li thinks that there are still many zombies in the wasteland. If there are dark races coming to find trouble every now and then, it''s better to kill them directly. Then he began to search for the land of the dark race of the soul! As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off. After looking for a day''s time, Ye Li finally found the land of the spirit and soul dark race. He took out the Archaean dragon Yuan sword from the system space, and then walked slowly towards the spirit soul dark race. On the outskirts of the spirit dark race, hundreds of spirits have naturally found him. Chapter 1509 "Oh?" Hundreds of spirits and spirits, the dark race are all happy. Just because they haven''t seen human beings for a long time, they don''t expect to see human beings all of a sudden. They think it''s really heaven, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote. Is it Are you lost? They think that Ye Li must have lost his way, which leads them to the territory of the dark race. At the thought of this, hundreds of spirits could not help laughing. "Are you lost, man?" A spirit soul plays the ignorant looking at Ye Li. "What do you say?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face also appeared a touch of play ignorance color. This Hundreds of spirits and spirits of the dark race looked at Ye Li''s face. They thought Ye Li must have lost his way, but now it seems that he is not. Because ye Li''s face is too calm. "Man, I''d like to know your purpose!" As soon as this is said, hundreds of spirits and spirits of the dark race all stare at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer. Leaf from smell speech, the corner of his mouth can''t help but slightly rose up, the face appeared a wipe of indifferent smile. "Guess, will I tell you?" "Why What''s wrong with that Hundreds of spirits, the dark race, were all angry. How can they think that this human being dare to be so arrogant? Don''t he know what kind of situation he is in? "Human, since you won''t tell us, let us eat you. What do you think?" A soul disdains to look at Ye Li. He thought about how to be a human, if only a little more human, he had not eaten human for a long time. "Do you believe it or not," Ye Li looked at the spirit soul lightly, "I can let you see their bodies in one second." What!!! Hearing this, hundreds of spirits and spirits of the dark race were naturally shocked to the point of astonishment. They just wanted to break their heads and did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Human, are you looking for death?" A soul looks at Ye Li coldly. He has seen many arrogant human beings, but he is still the only one in his life! "You don''t believe it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He thought that if the spirit didn''t believe it, he had to let him believe it. All of a sudden, Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, and struck out with a sword. Shua! Suddenly, a terrible to the top of the sword toward hundreds of souls of the dark race flew over. What?! Hundreds of spirits and spirits of the dark race were scared out of their wits at the attack. Only because they found that they could not resist such an attack in any way. Boom! Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, explosions and screams rang out in succession. When the light of the sword dissipated, a poor and helpless soul of the dark race, his whole body has been unable to stop shaking. How Will this happen? This spirit soul is the dark race of soul soul that ye Ligang just asked him. "Now, do you believe it?" Leaf from the light to look at the eyes of this spirit soul dark race. This spirit soul dark race can''t believe it. He''s scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits Chapter 1510 "Noble existence, noble existence!" This spirit soul dark race looks at Ye Li. "I have no eyes. I don''t know you exist like this. Please spare my life." This spirit soul dark race began to beg for mercy from Ye Li crazily. "What are you doing?" Ye Li is very interested in looking at the front of this frightening soul of the dark race. "I, I, I I''m begging for mercy. " Spirit soul panic to Ye Li said. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade face is very light. "But do you think I will spare you?" As soon as the words came out, a chill rushed up from the tail vertebrae of the spirit soul to the heavenly spirit cover. Just when the spirit soul wants to say something, he will never have a chance to say it, because ye Li has already dealt with him. Ah!!! The soul screamed like a pig. Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly towards the dark race of spirit and soul. Before long, the spirits and spirits of the dark race seemed to be aware of it. Countless spirits and spirits of the dark race began to pour out, and they surrounded Ye Li. There are not tens of thousands of spirits, souls and dark races, but also 8000! "Human beings?" Spirits, spirits, spirits and dark races are a little bit stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect that it was humans who broke into their territory. All of a sudden, a one level spirit soul appeared in Ye Li''s vision. "Man, how did you break into my land?" This one level spirit soul is the leader of spirit soul dark race. "You asked people to investigate why there are fewer zombies in the wasteland." "You..." All of a sudden, the leader of the dark race in the spirit soul, his pupil shrinks fiercely because he has already thought of something. "Man, you want to say you did it, don''t you?" Spirit soul dark race leader dead looking at Ye Li said. Leaf from a smile, "did not expect you are still too stupid." All the spirits above heard their anger. They thought that the human being had been surrounded by them, but they didn''t expect to say such arrogant words. Of course they didn''t think of it! "Ha ha!" However, Ye Li didn''t expect that the leader of the dark race of the spirit soul laughed. "Human beings, so you''re here to destroy our people, aren''t you?" Spirit soul dark race leader looks at Ye Li. Yeah? Ye Li was stunned. He thought that the intelligence quotient of the dark race leader of the spirit soul was still online, which he had never thought of. "Since you have guessed, come here," Ye Li pointed to the leader of the dark race of the spirit soul. "Let me kill you." What?! Spirit soul dark race leader looked at Ye Li to hook his finger unexpectedly, he can''t help but get angry. The leader of the dark race of the spirit and soul sent out a thunderous rage and cried out: "eat up the human soul for me!" With the command of the leader of the spirit soul dark race, the spirit spirit and dark race surrounding Ye Li all rushed towards Ye Li. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, extermination sword formula!" Combined use of three SSS divine level skills. Suddenly, Taigu Longyuan sword became so terrible. I saw that countless swords interweave with ancient gods and demons, flying towards the spirits and spirits in all directions. Chapter 1511 Ah, ah, ah! In a flash, countless startled screams were introduced into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li''s face is calm as water, as if what he did is just a trivial matter. The three SSS divine level skills are combined to use. This kind of attack is too terrible! And the spirit of the dark race is really weak. As the swords and Demons gradually dissipate, the leader of the dark race looks at the first scene. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. You''re scared. He swore that it was the most terrifying scene he had ever seen since he was born. How can it be!!! I heard a cry from the leader of the dark race. In his opinion, it was impossible to happen in any case. Only because, at this time, the spirits and spirits of the dark race surrounding Ye Li have all fallen to the ground, and their eyes are wide open, and they are already dead. The leader of the dark race of souls is not a fool. He knows that he has provoked the supreme being. Ye Li is The supreme existence of mankind! At the moment, he has endless regret in his heart. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not have provoked Ye Li. But now It''s too late. "What are you still doing?" Leaf from the light looking at the spirit soul dark race leader, "come on, let me kill you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." When the leader of the dark race heard this, his face suddenly turned pale. How could he know what to do at this time. "Human beings, can you..." But before the leader of the dark race of the soul has finished his words, he will never have a chance to speak. Just because ye Li has disappeared in the same place, he is urging God to walk a hundred steps and fly towards the spirit and soul dark race. In the eyes of ordinary people or ordinary gene warriors, such a realm is absolutely insurmountable. But in the eyes of Ye Li, such a realm is just so! Therefore, of course, the leader of the dark race of the spirit soul cannot capture Ye Li''s figure. In less than a second, Ye Li had already arrived in front of the dark race leader of the spirit soul. "This..." Spirit soul dark race leader see Ye Li suddenly to his body, he was shocked. When he was about to run for his life, Taigu Longyuan sword stabbed into his body. Ah!!! Only hear the spirit of the dark race issued a terrible scream. Ye Li smiles. He shakes his head slightly and looks at the corpse of the dark race leader of the spirit soul and says faintly: "mole ants are mole ants." Yinluo, he pulled out the Taigu Longyuan sword that pierced the leader of the dark race of the soul. The leader of the dark race fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, the spirit of the wasteland, the dark race, is destroyed! Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and he walked towards the position of the last legion. It wasn''t long before he arrived on the land of the last legion. The last legion is now madly synthesizing zombies. Ye Li thinks that without the interference of the dark race, the composite zombie will be much better. Another month has passed. Ye Li and the last legion finally synthesized all the zombies on the wasteland. And the last legion has all changed from the third level to the fourth level! Chapter 1512 Ye Lilai came to synthesize zombies in the wasteland. Now that he and the last legion have synthesized the zombies on the wasteland, there is no need to stay in the wasteland. Immediately, he put the eschatological Legion into the system space, and then headed for the twenty-four District of the city of wind and evil. Ye Li returned to the 24th district. After arriving at the Dragon martial arts school. Kuang Lang, the owner of the Dragon martial arts school, was walking back and forth in the hall, as if he had met something difficult to solve. Wild waves see leaves from back, his face suddenly appeared a look of surprise. "Master, you''re back." Crazy wave hastened to greet come up, to leaf leave respectfully unceasingly say. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li looks at the wild waves. "Master, master of tenglei martial arts school, want to..." Crazy wave did not finish, he looked at Ye Li in horror. Tenglei martial arts school? Ye Li naturally knows tenglei martial arts school. Tenglei martial arts school ranks the first in the 24 districts. The owner of the school is a super strong man with seven steps of holy level. "What about tenglei martial arts school?" Ye Li asked. Crazy wave swallow saliva, tenglei martial arts school main challenge you. For the crazy wave said this, Ye Li had already guessed. "Is it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. He wanted to try out the terror of his integration with the eschatological Legion. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on becoming the king level realm of the six terraces. " Suddenly, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li was stunned, thinking of breaking through again. I''m afraid he is the first person in the world. This The head of the Dragon martial arts school, Kuang Lang, was stunned. He touched his head. "Master, don''t you understand?" Crazy wave swallowed his saliva, thinking that it was tenglei martial arts school. Why didn''t the master''s face show the slightest fear. "I see. It''s the owner of tenglei martial arts school. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Ye Li curled his lips and said. Hiss!!! Crazy wave and hall gene warrior smell speech, all can''t help but take a breath, they did not expect Ye Li will say such words anyway. "But the master of the great hall, the master of tenglei martial arts school, is the Holy Level realm of seven terraces." Crazy waves think Ye Li or don''t understand, otherwise how can his face not show any fear color. "I know." Ye Li nodded. This, this, this All the people in the hall of the Dragon martial arts school were shocked to see such a scene. They really don''t understand what happened to the owner. Can''t the level of seven terraces make the master''s face fluctuate a little? They''re not dreaming, are they? Everyone in the hall rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, they found that it was not a dream at all. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Li looked at all the people in the hall with doubts, "isn''t it the level of the seven terraces? Is it so worth to be afraid of?" As soon as this word was said, all the people in the hall were completely stunned and could not return to God for a long time. "By the way, when?" Ye Li asked, looking at the wild waves. "Three days later." The wild wave quickly replied. "Where is the place?" "It''s in our Dragon School." Leaves from smell speech, then slowly left the hall. People in the hall looked at each other for a while. Chapter 1513 The event that Shi Long, the leader of tenglei martial arts school, wants to challenge Ye Li, the master of tenglei martial arts school, has spread all over the whole crazy dragon martial arts school. The whole dragon martial arts school is full of fear. In their eyes, the head of tenglei martial arts school, Shi Long, is an insurmountable mountain. "Do you think the owner of the grand hall has ever beaten Shilong?" "Well, although I also want to be able to fight by the Grand Hall owner, the reality is often cruel." "Yes, the stone dragon is really terrible. It''s a gene warrior in the Holy Level of seven terraces." Such comments can be heard everywhere in the crazy dragon martial arts school. Ye Li doesn''t care. He knows that it''s useless to say more. When he fights with Shilong, doesn''t he surprise everyone? Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have already arrived. On that day, all the people of the wild dragon martial arts school were standing under the challenge arena, and there was a sea of people. Ye Li, on the other hand, is standing on the challenge arena, waiting for the arrival of tenglei martial arts school. Not only the Dragon martial arts school, but also other major martial arts schools have arrived. Although it''s not worth seeing, it''s impossible for them to leave the martial arts school. Everyone is looking forward to "The people from tenglei martial arts school are coming!" Suddenly, I do not know who, a cry. Then, everyone looked at the sound. A dozen people from tenglei martial arts school came over. One of them, in his fifties, was of great stature, just like an iron tower. It looked really frightening. This man is the master of tenglei martial arts school, the seventh terrace Saint level gene Warrior - Shilong! All the men in tenglei martial arts school have a rebellious look on their faces. In their opinion, in addition to their tenglei martial arts school, the other martial arts schools in 24 districts are rubbish. Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuation, because he knows that stone dragon, the master of tenglei martial arts school, can''t defeat him. Not too many reasons, just because he can infinite fusion zombies! Before long, stone dragon, the leader of tenglei martial arts school, came to the arena. I saw stone dragon cold looking at the challenge arena, he looked up and down some leaves, after leaving, his face showed a touch of sarcasm. Quiet, dead silence. Everyone was afraid to speak because they all knew that a big war was coming. Suddenly, stone dragon, the leader of tenglei martial arts school, leaped up to the challenge arena. "Are you the master of the Dragon martial arts school?" Stone dragon, the master of tenglei martial arts school, looks at Ye Li with disdain. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. There was no movement in his face, which was as jade as a jade. "Ha ha!" Stone dragon, the head of tenglei martial arts school, said with a cold smile, "boy, do you know who I am?" "Ants." Ye Li said slowly. What!!! When he said this, not only stone dragon, the leader of tenglei martial arts school, but all the people present were shocked. They can''t believe it in any case. Ye Li dare to say that the owner of tenglei martial arts school is a mole ant. A moment later, the head of tenglei martial arts school, Shi Long, came back to his senses. His look was extremely cold. "Boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but now I don''t want to kill you!" Stone dragon, the head of tenglei martial arts school, looks at Ye Li coldly. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, he did not answer, just waiting for the stone dragon to hand to him. Chapter 1514 I saw the master of tenglei martial arts school smile coldly again. "Ye Li, you must want to know why I''m going to fight you?" "I don''t want to." Ye Li shook his head. This Teng Lei, the head of tenglei martial arts school, was so angry that he couldn''t be more angry. "Ye Li, you killed Lu Kun, the owner of the thunder snake martial arts school. I came here to avenge Lu Kun!" As soon as Shi Long, the head of tenglei martial arts school, said this, all the people present understood it. "Is it?" Ye Li said with a smile, "since you came to avenge Lu Kun, what are you waiting for?" Hiss!!! All the people under the challenge arena took a breath when they heard the speech. Why is this!!! They want to break their heads and also can''t understand why Ye Li is so calm when facing stone dragon, the leader of tenglei martial arts school. In their opinion, this is really incredible. "Good!" Stone dragon, the head of tenglei martial arts school, suddenly yelled, "Ye Li, since you want me to fight you now, then I will." With the voice of stone dragon, the leader of tenglei martial arts school, all the people present opened their eyes. Obviously, they don''t want to miss any of the highlights. Suddenly, the head of Tenglong martial arts school, Shi Long, raised his fist. On the fist, the spirit power of terror began to gather. Before long, a real dragon''s power, which was so terrible that it could not be added, appeared on the stone dragon''s fist. Looking at the power of the real dragon on the stone dragon''s fist, all the people present were stunned. Bang! Suddenly, the head of tenglei martial arts school, Shi Long, punched Ye Li. And the power of the real dragon on his fist flew out. All the people under the challenge arena watched the attack coming towards Ye Li. They could not help but feel a sweat for Ye Li. They know that Ye Li can never catch such an attack. They have lived for so many years, and it is the first time they have seen such a terrible attack. "Fusion: The Last Legion!" When stone dragon, the master of tenglei martial arts school, blows a fist to Ye Li, he has integrated the eleventh earth Holy Level zombie of the last legion into his body. In a flash, leaves from the whole body up and down, there is a red aura. After the fusion of the last legion, Ye Li felt the unprecedented combat power, which really made his fighting spirit high! Bang! Immediately, he also made a fist. Boom! See, the power of the real dragon and Ye Li''s fist fiercely face up, a terrible loud sound is introduced into all people''s ears. Everyone knows that Ye Li is dead or wounded. After all, it is the power of the real dragon, and Ye Li''s fist has no spiritual power attached. Kuang Lang, the master of the Dragon martial arts school, has turned pale. Ye Li is now the giant dragon martial arts school''s Qingtian Bo jade pillar, frame sea Zijin Liang. If ye Li had an accident, the consequence would be It''s going to be terrible! At this time, the challenge arena is wrapped by the power of the real dragon, which makes everyone in the arena can''t see what happened to Ye Li. When the power of the real dragon slowly disappeared, everyone''s eyes could not help but open to the largest ever. They all want to see what happened to Ye Li. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at them. They are all scared out of their wits. Only because, leaves from the intact standing in place, his face still did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. Chapter 1515 When Shi Long, the head of tenglei martial arts school, looked at such a scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can it be!" Stone dragon can''t believe it in any case. Ye Li doesn''t have a thing. He even made an action that was very different from his identity. Shi Long, the head of tenglei martial arts school, rubbed his eyes. In his opinion, this is really incredible. All the people under the challenge arena were frozen like clay sculptures, unable to recover for a long time. Leaf from a smile, he looked at tenglei martial arts school master stone dragon, "there is nothing in the world is impossible." Hearing this, stone dragon''s face became more and more gloomy because he already knew that Ye Li was not as simple as it seemed. In other words, Ye Li is absolutely a supreme existence! After a few seconds, the head of tenglei martial arts school, Shi Long, his face became extremely positive. "Ye Li, next I will use my strongest punch. Although you will die, you are proud enough." Tenglei martial arts school master Shi Long said to Ye Li. When the people in the arena heard this, they all looked at each other. The strongest A punch? Naturally, they knew that stone dragon was a gene warrior in the Holy Level of seven terraces, but they couldn''t believe how terrible the strongest blow of stone dragon was. But see: tenglei martial arts school master Shi Long put up two fists. Above the fists, the spirit power of terror began to condense. I don''t know why, the originally bright sky now began to become dark clouds. Then, a terrible thunder and lightning hit the stone dragon''s fists. On the other hand, Shi Long, the master of tenglei martial arts school, has the power of thunder and lightning. Looking at such a scene, all the people on the scene could not help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the thunder and lightning power on the stone dragon''s fist. This is Xiang Tian Borrowing? Then, stone dragon, the head of tenglei martial arts school, looks at Ye Li. Naturally, he knows that Ye Li''s face at the moment must be incomparably wonderful. But let him in any case also did not think of is, leaves from the face unexpectedly did not have any fluctuation. "Ye Li...!" Seeing this, stone dragon, the head of tenglei martial arts school, can''t help roaring. He is really angry. "Don''t talk nonsense," Ye Li looked at the head of Tenglong martial arts school, "let''s go." He wanted to do it quickly and do nothing. Hearing this, Shi Long, the head of tenglei martial arts school, can''t help but send out his anger. All the people under the challenge arena were shocked. They couldn''t understand why Ye Li was so anxious to make Shilong angry. Don''t he know what will happen if he gets angry with Shilong? They can''t believe that Ye Li can catch such a blow from stone dragon. After all, stone dragon''s two fists are attached with the power of thunder and lightning! Suddenly, I just heard the master of tenglei martial arts hall, Shi Long, and his fists with the power of thunder and lightning suddenly attacked Ye fiercely. Boom! I saw that the power of thunder and lightning, which was frightening to nature, attacked Ye Li. Even Ye Li had to admit the horror of the blow. However, you have a good plan, I have a wall ah! When the power of thunder and lightning was about to hit Ye Li''s body, he took out the world''s strongest weapon, Taigu Longyuan sword, from the system space. Chapter 1516 Shua!!! Ye Li, holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, slammed out with a sword. All of a sudden, a terrible sword toward the power of thunder and lightning. I saw the supreme sword and the heavy impact of lightning together. Boom!!! In a flash, a startling noise came into everyone''s ears. The arena on the square of the Dragon martial arts school has been separated on both sides, and then turned into powder. My God! All the people in the square looked at such a scene, and they could not help but panic to the point that their eyes were wide open. Then they ran to a safe place. No way! This is absolutely impossible! Suddenly, the roaring voice of stone dragon, the master of tenglei martial arts school, appeared in everyone''s ears. Only because, he sends out the thunder and lightning power and the supreme sword already mutually offset. See tenglei martial arts school master stone dragon dead looking at Ye Li, he did not dream, Ye Li actually has strong to such a point. Not only stone dragon, but all the people present looked at Ye Li. How could they think that Ye Li was so terrible. However, the people of the crazy dragon martial arts school were very excited. They only thought that the master of the martial arts school was really amazing. Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly, and his face was covered with a smile of evil charm. He spoke slowly to Shi Long, the master of tenglei martial arts school: "use all your skills, don''t let me kill you like this." Stone dragon, the head of tenglei martial arts school, was shocked because the fist he had just made was his strongest one. But But did not cause any damage to the leaves. How strong is Ye Li, stone dragon already dare not think. "Ye Li, I...!" Tenglei martial arts school master Shi Long''s words have not finished, his words are interrupted by Ye Li. "It seems," leaves from the light looking at the stone dragon, "you have arrived at the end of the mountain." When the voice dropped, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Just in an instant, Ye Li arrived in front of Shi Long, the head of tenglei martial arts school. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, which was so cold that it seemed to cut the space apart, which made people feel frightened. "I have a sword to cut the earth and heaven!" Sound down, sword down! The sword of the ancient dragon fell down on the head of the stone dragon, and all the stone dragons were shocked. Only because he found that he could not escape such an attack. Ah!!! Only a scream appeared in everyone''s ears. All the people at the scene looked intently, but they found that stone dragon, the master of tenglei martial arts school, had fallen into a pool of blood, where there was still a little bit of vitality. Quiet, the needle can be heard! All the people on the scene watched this scene, and they all couldn''t help but fly out of the sky. What they didn''t dare to think of was that Shi Long, the leader of tenglei martial arts school, died like this. They didn''t even think of breaking their heads! "Won!" Suddenly, Kuang Lang, the owner of the Dragon martial arts school, was pleasantly surprised. Then, like a wave of cheers, appeared. Ye Li is standing on the ground, standing upright. His sword is still sharp. His hair is windless, just like a peerless demon, which makes people shiver. Such a person is really terrible! They even feel that they can''t afford any hope of living as long as they look at the leaves. Ye Li''s face was naturally calm, because he knew that even the stone dragon of the seventh terrace could not escape to become the ghost of his sword. Chapter 1517 Ye Li put Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and he walked slowly away from the square. Seeing this, the masters of the martial arts school immediately followed up. "What are you doing?" The wolf was in front of them. The owners of the museum were surprised and said with a smile, "brother Kuang Lang, we want to see the master." "This..." Crazy wave pondered for a few seconds, "I have to ask the master of the museum, would you like to see you?" This moment is the peak of Kuang Lang''s life. Before, the owners of the museum were not so respectful to him. "OK, brother crazy wave, we''ll wait for you here." The hall owners said to the crazy wave. Then, the wild wave toward the leaf from the position to follow up. Before long, Kuang Lang caught up with Ye Li. He said respectfully to Ye Li: "big hall owners, those owners want to see you." Crazy wave tentatively looks at Ye Li. If you can, this person wants to let Ye Li see those Museum owners. As the saying goes, birds fly far away with the Phoenix and Phoenix, and people with virtuous and virtuous qualities are self-improvement. Gold is like gold, and jade is like jade. Now the Dragon martial arts school is no longer the same. "Let them go to the hall." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Crazy wave hears speech to be elated unceasingly, he hastily nods. Then he went to the owners. "The master has agreed to see him. Let''s go." With that, Kuang Lang took the owners to the main hall of the Dragon martial arts school. After a while, they arrived at the main hall of the Dragon martial arts school. They found that Ye Li was already sitting on the throne in the town. "Master of the museum." Several major museum owners said respectfully to Ye Li. BR, he said, "put the tea cup on the table slowly and calmly "You are so powerful, master of the museum. Our admiration for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River." Several major museum owners have become Ye Li''s licking dog. Leaf from a smile, "say your purpose." After hearing the speech, the owners of several major museums all turned positive. "It''s such a big hall owner. We discussed it and decided to follow your orders later." Hearing this, Kuang Lang, the master of the Dragon martial arts school, couldn''t help but secretly feel happy. How dare he think of such a scene before? He can''t even dream of such a scene. But now But because of the appearance of leaves, such a scene appeared. "Whatever you want." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Several major museum owners see Ye Li agreed, their faces are very happy. "In this case, we will leave." With these words, several masters left the main hall of the Dragon martial arts school. After several major museum owners left, Kuang Lang looked at Ye Li. His face was extremely excited, as if it was his happiest time since he was born. "Master, you are so good. I can swear that I have never seen such a powerful person as you in my life." Crazy wave to leaf Li respectfully said. "There''s nothing worth it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. ¡­¡­ Ye Li stayed in the Dragon martial arts school for three days. He didn''t think it was meaningful. He left the school and walked on the street of the 24th district. The 24 districts are very large, and I don''t know how many people there are. Walking along, he found an interesting thing. I saw a girl standing on a tall building, ready to jump. The girl is very beautiful, but her face does not have any sad look. Chapter 1518 There was a sea of people standing below. "Isn''t this the first lady of the Zhou family? What is she going to do?" "Who knows, anyway, every time the eldest lady of the Zhou family will be like this." "It''s the seventh time in a month," I said The crowd began to whisper. Leaf from smell speech a smile, he thinks this is a bit interesting, still have this kind of hobby of jumping off a building? Is this woman still How about Kato? Suddenly, the girl jumped down from the tall building. "Jump!" The crowd yelled. The girl fell to the ground. It happened to fall in front of the leaves. Let Ye Li did not expect that the girl is still a three-level King level of gene warrior. After the girl landed on the ground, a touch of satisfaction appeared on her white face. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen fairies?" The girl said scornfully to the crowd. On hearing the words, the onlookers quickly stepped back. They could not provoke the girl. You know, this girl is the eldest lady of Zhou family, Zhou Xue. Immediately, the crowd began to disperse. "Eh?" Zhou Xue is suddenly surprised. She looks at Ye Li. After several seconds, she says to Ye Li: "who are you?" Zhou Xue only thinks that Ye Li is too beautiful. She dares to swear that Ye Li''s appearance is definitely the most beautiful person she has ever seen. Ye Li naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue is a third-order Heavenly King level realm. In other people''s eyes, he is an absolute genius, but in his eyes is a mole ant. "I want you to answer!" Zhou Xue see Ye Li did not answer her, her white face appeared a touch of displeasure. "Why do you want to leave me with a smile What?! Zhou Xue smell speech a surprise, she naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. Looking at such a scene, the people on the street again gathered around, their faces appeared a look of amazement, no matter what, Ye Li could still be so calm in the face of Zhou family Miss Zhou Xue. Immediately, they were relieved, because they all felt that Ye Li must not know Zhou Xue''s identity, or he would have been scared to urinate. Zhou Xue, the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, has already thought of this. Zhou Xue looked at Ye Li coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am." Ye Li smiles, and his face is full of clouds and breeze. He says slowly: "I really don''t know who you are, and I have no interest in knowing who you are." Hiss!!! Hearing this, all the onlookers gasped and looked at Ye Li. But As expected, Ye Li doesn''t know who Zhou Xue is. "I tell you, I''m Zhou Xue, the eldest lady of the Zhou family!" When Zhou Xue said her identity, a look of pride appeared on her white face, and she was obviously very satisfied with her identity. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face doesn''t show any change. It''s still a light and light look. See here, Zhou Xue can''t help it any longer. She stares at Ye Li angrily. "I said, I am Zhou Xue, the eldest lady of the Zhou family. Didn''t you hear me clearly?" The onlookers also look at Ye Li, and they think, in the north of 24 districts, there are still people who don''t know the Zhou family? Chapter 1519 At such a time, a man who looks about the same size as Ye Li appeared in front of Zhou Xue. Hiss!!! With the appearance of the man, all the onlookers were stunned. "It''s Tang Jun!" Tang Jun is the most talented person in the north of 24 districts. Ye Li looks at Tang Jun and finds that this man is actually a gene warrior of the fourth level Heavenly King level. He thought of something. "Snow, what''s the matter?" Tang Jun''s face showed a gentle smile, "is not jumping happy?" "It''s not him yet!" With that, Zhou Xue told Tang Jun the whole story. Tang Jun smell speech a smile, he looked at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m really surprised. Just because he felt that compared with Ye Li, it was just a heaven and an earth. If he had not seen Ye Li, he would not have known that there had been such a beautiful person in the world. For a while, Tang Jun was jealous of Ye Li''s appearance. "It''s you who caused the snow?" Tang Jun looks at Ye Li coldly and asks. All the people around, you look at me, I look at you, a burst of mutual gaze. They all know that Ye Li is miserable. Then, they cast a pitiful look at Ye Li. But let them in any case did not think of is, leaf from the next is said such a sentence. Ye Li looked at Tang Jun and said: "do you really think you are qualified to talk to me What!!! As soon as the words came out, all the onlookers were shocked. They thought Ye Li would be scared to death, but what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li could be so calm. Don''t he know that he is the strongest genius in the north of the 24 districts. Tang Jun naturally did not expect that ye Lihui said so. "Good!" Tang Jun can''t help gnashing his teeth. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so angry. "Apologize to me, or I promise you''ll regret it!" Tang Jun opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Zhou Xue also sneered, she really can''t understand why Ye Li dare to be so arrogant in front of Tang Jun. "Regret?" Ye Li laughed, and he really did because he heard the funniest joke in the world. Tang Jun and all the onlookers looked at the smile on Ye Li''s face. They couldn''t help but froze. In any case, they didn''t expect that Ye Li could still smile. Just listen to Ye Li''s voice: "it''s not enough for you!" Hiss!!! The onlookers gasped again. You know, Tang Jun is the most talented person in the north of 24 districts. "Not enough?" Tang Jun''s face has become extremely ugly. "Can you believe that I can beat you with one finger?" Tang Jun''s voice almost roared. The onlookers were also unhappy. They could not imagine why a person they didn''t even know dare to be so arrogant in front of their first day. They can''t wait to let Tang Jun give Ye Li some color to see. Zhou Xue is also a frown, she has never seen such a arrogant person. Come on, Tang Jun Zhou Xue said to Tang Jun. Tang Jun a smile, "good snow." Finish saying that, Tang Jun then coldly looked to leaf leave. Chapter 1520 Tang Junli looked sarcastically at Ye. "I''ll give you another chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may spare you, otherwise..." Tang Jun did not finish speaking, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. All the onlookers looked at Ye Li and wanted to know what ye Li would do. Just let them want to break the head also did not think of is, Ye Li actually dare to be so arrogant. See leaf leave face crown like jade face, appeared a faint smile. "Ants, are they always so self defeating?" This Hearing this, all the onlookers were shocked to the point that they could not add more. With their best talent in 24 districts, is it a mole ant in front of this man? Is it possible that The onlookers suddenly thought of an amazing possibility. That is Ye Li is a terrible gene warrior. Otherwise, Ye Li absolutely dare not be so arrogant. After thinking about it, all the people found that it was such an amazing possibility. Tang Jun can''t bear the arrogance of Ye Li any more. He really has a finger up, and his finger has been fully displayed. One side of the Zhou Xue a smile, she knows that Ye Li is absolutely impossible to receive Tang Jun''s attack. The onlookers thought Ye Li must be a terrible gene warrior, but when they saw that Ye Li did not have any evasion or resistance, they found that they were not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. Everyone knows that Ye Li''s fate will be miserable. There is no doubt that Tang Jun''s fingers with spiritual power suddenly hit Ye Li''s body. All the onlookers could not help sighing. They thought that they had no strength to pretend what to do. Now, it''s OK to provoke people who should not be provoked. They have thought of the ending of Ye Li!!! But let all of the onlookers think about ten days and ten nights, but did not think of it, and then there was such a scene. I see, Tang Jun with spiritual power of the fingers hit Ye Li''s body. Ye Li not only did not get hurt, but even didn''t step back. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people present were shocked. They could not recover for a long time. Tang Jun and Zhou Xue are not so. Hehe. Leaf from smile, he looked at Tang Jun faintly, "I said, you are just a mole ant, why don''t you believe it?" Tang Jun smell speech back to God, his whole body can not help but for one shock, terrified looking at Ye Li. After a few seconds, Tang Jun''s face is a touch of cold color. "Do you think you''re something just like that?" Tang Jun said sarcastically. Alas! Ye Li sighed, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you didn''t cherish your life." Tang Jun smelled the speech and said with a cold smile, "I want to depend on you, also want to..." But Tang Jun''s words have not finished, he will never have the opportunity to finish this sentence. It was because there was a blood hole in his forehead. What?! All the people present, looking at this sudden, can not help but all backward, have gaped at Tang Jun lying on the ground. They found that Tang Jun was no longer alive. In other words, Tang Jun, the most talented person in the north of the 24 districts, is dead. Chapter 1521 This, this, this All the people present are out of their wits! Even if they want to break their heads, they have no idea that Tang Jun is dead. But They did not see clearly how Tang Jun died. Is it possible that Is it the man in front of you? Thinking that Tang Jun''s fingers with spiritual power didn''t cause any damage to Ye Li, they should think that Ye Li is a terrible gene warrior. You can''t even see your hand. How strong this man is! They can''t imagine it! Zhou Xue was even more scared to look pale, and she fell back again and again, and the more frightened she was, the more frightened she was. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the light looking at Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue of course is afraid, not only afraid, but also afraid to the extreme. This is the first time that she has been so afraid since she was born! At the same time, she finally understood the meaning of this sentence, that is, a strong player has a strong hand, and a mountain is high. Ye Li did not leave, he was waiting for the Tang family to come to seek revenge. It wasn''t long before the Tang family came. Hundreds of gene warriors of Tang family looked at Tang Jun''s body, and their eyes turned red. "Who is it! Who on earth is it? " A gene warrior of the seventh level Heavenly King level roared angrily. "It''s him!" A man said to the gene warrior of the seven level Heavenly King level realm. The gene warrior of the seventh level Heavenly King level looks at Ye Li. Hundreds of Tang''s gene Warriors also look at Ye Li. "Did you kill Tang Jun?" Seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior dead looking at Ye Li. "Yes, I killed Tang Jun." Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water. The onlookers did not understand why Ye Li was so calm now. Is He is not afraid of so many gene warriors of Tang family? "Since you killed Tang Jun, you should die too." "Kill him!" With the order of the gene warrior of the seventh level Heavenly King level, hundreds of gene warriors of Tang family rushed towards Ye Li behind him. In the eyes of the onlookers, Ye Li was already a corpse at this time. But The hundreds of gene warriors of the Tang family just started to move, but they all flew backwards and landed heavily on the ground. How can it be!!! All the onlookers were shocked. They looked at the Tang family gene warriors who fell on the ground. They found that their eyes were wide open and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. It''s time to die in peace!!! Hiss! Looking at such a scene, no doubt all people are shocked to the point beyond the limit. They even thought they were wrong and blinked their eyes, but the result was to tell them that they did not read wrong, but really. The seventh level King gene warrior was also shocked. He would never dream of such a scene. After a long time, the gene warrior of the seventh level Heavenly King level recovered from his astonishment. He looked at Ye Li, and his face appeared a dark color of mixed shock and soul. "You, you...!" At this time, where can you say a complete sentence. "Die." With the fall of Ye Li''s voice, the gene warrior of the seventh level Heavenly King level realm has lost his life forever from this world. Then there was silence, a dead silence. Chapter 1522 At this time, all the people present absolutely dare not say a word. Only because they feel that what they see is not a person, but a devil. A devil killed from Inferno! Zhou Xue''s face has been a burst of pale up, where did she think that Ye Li was so terrible. At the moment, her heart has endless regret, but it is a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Suddenly, she found that Ye Li looked at her. Leaf from the eyes, let her fall like ice cave, her whole body can not stop shaking up. "Take me to a place." Ye Li suddenly said to Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue smell speech, the whole body can not help but a Zheng, she was shocked to see Ye Li. "Master, go Where are you going? " Zhou Xue thinks that Ye Li is really too terrible. She feels that she can''t afford any hope of living as long as she looks at Ye Li. "The Tang family." Only listen to Ye Li slowly say two words, his face crown like jade on the face is still so light. All the onlookers heard Ye Li''s words, but they were all shocked. Tang family? Ye Li killed so many gene warriors in the Tang family, but now he still wants to go to the Tang family? Is it difficult!!! All the people present, their pupil suddenly all fierce contraction. They thought, is Ye Li going to destroy the Tang family? If it had been before, they would have found the idea not only ridiculous, but also ridiculous. But now, they don''t think it''s so funny, because ye Li has shown amazing strength. Zhou Xue did not think of it. She swallowed her saliva and looked at Ye Li in horror. "Waiting for what?" Ye Li said. Zhou Xue smell speech, such as by lightning, she dare not do stop, hurriedly with Ye Li to the Tang family. Only left all present, a face of consternation in situ. ¡­¡­ Outside the Tang family. Ye Li and Zhou Xue came to the Tang family. At this time, the Tang family already knew what happened. When he and Zhou Xuegang arrived outside the Tang family, thousands of Tang family gene warriors came out. "Just He killed it A child of Tang family said in panic. What?! Thousands of gene warriors of the Tang family are surprised. They quickly look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s age is a little younger. But However, they found that Ye Li''s eyes took a look, and they could never forget it. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. Suddenly, Tang family leader Tang Qiang and the elders came out of the crowd. "Zhou Xue?" Looking at his cold face, Tang was very sad. "Zhou Xue, you are a snake and scorpion woman. If you don''t like Tang Jun, you have to be killed!" Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, looks at Zhou Xue angrily. "No It''s not like this, it''s not... " Zhou Xue''s words have not finished, just listen to their behind a stir up. When she looked back, she found that a large number of family members were coming towards here. See here, Zhou Xue can''t help but secretly out a breath, put in the throat of the heart is finally fell down. But let Zhou Xue in any case did not think of is, it is the next scene happened. When a large number of Zhou family members arrived at the shareholders, her grandfather gave a big hug to Tang Qiang, the owner of the Tang family: "master Tang, we have cut off the relationship with Zhou Xue." Chapter 1523 Zhou Xuewen listened to her grandfather''s words, and her white face was stunned. In any case, she did not expect her grandfather to say such a thing. "Grandfather, you..." But Zhou Xue''s words had not finished, her words were interrupted by her grandfather. "Don''t talk, Zhou Xue. You are no longer a member of our Zhou family now." Zhou Neng, the head of the Zhou family, said coldly to Zhou Xue. "Grandfather, why?" Zhou Xue looks at his grandfather Zhou Neng with great puzzlement. Obviously, she didn''t understand what her grandfather meant. "Ha ha!" Zhou Neng, the head of the Zhou family, is a cold smile. His face is very cold. "Zhou Xue, why did you and this maniac kill Tang Jun and so many Tang family people Zhou can say to Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue smell speech to understand come over, her white face has been lonely. What she didn''t expect was that her grandfather would drive her out of the Zhou family. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, burst into a sneer. "Zhou Neng, stop acting!" "I know they must have been ordered by you, right?" Zhou can hear this, and he can''t help being shocked. Naturally, he didn''t expect Tang Qiang to say such a thing. "Master Tang, you can misunderstand our Zhou family. How dare we Zhou family fight against you?" Zhou Neng said to Tang Qiang in a hurry. Tang Qiang, however, looked cold and said to Zhou Neng, "don''t talk about Zhou Neng. Even if you break the sky today, you Zhou family must be destroyed!" Zhou Neng, the leader of the Zhou family, heard this, and a chill rushed from his tail vertebrae to tianlinggai. "Master Tang, I, I, I I mean it Zhou Neng, the leader of the Zhou family, and all the people of the Zhou family, they were so frightened that they could not add more. To the north of the 24 districts, there is still a big gap between the Zhou family and the Tang family. Of course, they are afraid. "Have you finished?" Just when Zhou Neng, the owner of the Zhou family, wanted to say something, a very lazy voice appeared. All the people listened to the voice and looked at the past. It is Ye Li who is not talking to others. Zhou Neng, the leader of the Zhou family, was stunned. Naturally, he did not know ye Li. "Master Tang, this is the man who made it!" Zhou Neng, the leader of Zhou family, said to Tang Qiang. "I didn''t know it was this guy yet?" Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, looked extremely cold. "But now I feel like you''re ordering it!" Zhou Neng, the leader of the Zhou family, was eager to cry without tears. He only felt that he was jumping into the Yellow River to wash himself. In fact, he did not want Zhou Xue to sever relations with their Zhou family? But if not, the whole Zhou family will soon be removed from the north of district 24. "I ask you, have you finished?" Leaves from the opening again. After the voice dropped, a terrible spiritual power burst out of his body and spread rapidly around him. All the people present felt the great pressure, their faces all appeared a look of panic. "Boy, do you dare to release spiritual power?" Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, looks at Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly to Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family: "I only come here for one purpose, that is to destroy your Tang family." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people on the scene were shocked. In any case, I couldn''t believe that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. Chapter 1524 Tang family master Tang Qiang is also very surprised to see Ye Li. "Boy, you You What do you say Tang Qiang felt that he must have heard it wrong, because this sentence could not be said from a population in his twenties. But now he heard it. There was only one possibility that he had heard it wrong. But Next, Ye Li''s words let him know that he did not hear wrong. "I can''t imagine that you are a mole ant in addition to your poor weakness." Ye Li said to Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family. Hiss!!! All the people present were shocked. What they didn''t think of was that Ye Li still said that Tang family leader Tang was poor? And dare to say that Tang Qiang is a deaf? "Boy, do you think I''m so weak?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Li asked. Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, heard the speech, and the cold color on his face showed a bit more. "Do you know that I am a ten level Heavenly King level realm?" What!!! Tang family leader Tang Qiang this words, Zhou family master Zhou Neng is exclaimed. Not only Zhou Neng, the leader of the Zhou family, but also the people of the Zhou family, their faces were absolutely ugly. Only because Tang Qiang, the leader of the Tang family, was a nine level King level gene warrior not long ago. It didn''t take long for him to become a terrible ten level King level gene warrior? For a moment, the faces of the people of the Zhou family were as ugly as they were. "It''s not the ten level Heavenly King level realm," said Ye Limian, with a look of dullness on his face Hiss!!! Hearing this, all the people present took a breath again. Their eyes were opened several times larger than usual. Isn''t it the ten level Heavenly King level realm? They don''t understand why Ye Li dare to say such a thing. "You Say What What? " Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, is also shocked. Where does he think that Ye Li dares to say so. Ye Li smiles, "guess..." He looked at the Tang family owner Tang Qiang faintly, "will I say the second time?" Tang qiangwen, the leader of the Tang family, can''t bear the arrogance of Ye Li. Zhou Neng, the leader of the Zhou family, and all of them shook their heads, just because they thought that Ye Li was a lengtouqing! A crazy man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! You need to know, Tang Qiang, the head of Tang family, can kill him thousands of times in a flash! But he will not know, otherwise, he would not dare to say such words to Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family. "Boy, do you know you''re going to pieces?" The Tang family leader Tang Qiang shouts at Ye Li. When ye Li hears the speech, he laughs again. Naturally, he has never thought that a small ten level King level gene warrior would dare to say such a thing to him. Is Is it really bad to live? However, he didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Tang Qiang. He looked at Tang Qiang lightly and said slowly: "since you think I will be broken, what are you waiting for? Do it to me When the Zhou family heard this, they all sneered, because in their eyes, Ye Li seemed to be a dead man at this time. "Go on Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, drank coldly! With the command of Tang Qiang, the master of Tang family, countless gene warriors of Tang family rushed towards Ye Li. Chapter 1525 Ye Li smiles with a cold voice. The Tang family gene warriors who rush to him are like mole ants in his eyes. I saw that, just before countless Tang family gene warriors were about to arrive at him, he raised his fist. However, the Zhou family felt that ye Chen was already a dead man at this time. For some reason, Zhou Xue doesn''t want Ye Li to die. She always thinks that Ye Li is too mysterious, although she doesn''t know why she feels like this. The countless Tang family gene warriors who rush to Ye Li can''t help but sneer at Ye Li''s fists. Because they knew that there would be a body in front of them. What makes everyone think about ten days and ten nights is that such a scene will appear next. I saw that Ye Li''s spiritual power condensed on his fist had reached the stage of terror. Bang! In the countless Tang family gene warrior leaves from only a line of time, Ye Li a punch out. Boom! In a flash, the wind was blowing, and the space seemed to be split by the blow. Ah, ah, ah! And to leave the innumerable Tang family gene warrior, they all fly out upside down, and issued the general scream of killing pigs. What!!! The appearance of such a scene, let all the people of the Zhou family were shocked. They just wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect that Ye Li''s combat power had reached such an unparalleled level. How probably! Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, was frightened to the extreme. He quickly rubbed his eyes, only because he felt that he must be wrong. But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same! Shock, absolute shock! The rest of the Tang family gene warrior, they are like the general panic, cold sweat has wet their whole body. They swear. They do. This is absolutely the most terrifying scene they have ever seen since they were born! "You, you!" At this time, Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, where can he say a complete sentence. "I said, I come today only for one purpose, is to destroy your Tang family," Ye Li looked at the Tang family owner Tang Qiang lightly, "why don''t you believe it?" Zhou Neng and others all look at me, I see you, all of them look at each other for a while. But In the heart of Zhou Neng, the leader of the Zhou family, there has been endless regret. If he had known that Ye Li''s terror had reached such a level, he would not have chosen to sever relations with Zhou Xue. Now Zhou can''t help but take a look at Zhou Xue, and his mouth shows a wry smile. "Come here." Ye Li hooked his finger at Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, and said slowly: "let me kill you." Tang Qiang, the leader of the Tang family, already knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time. After hearing this, he could not help but frighten the three spirits out of sight, two spirits, seven spirits and six spirits. "You, do you think you''re really going to win?" Tang family master Tang Qiang stabilized the heart of panic, he swallowed saliva and looked at Ye Li with horror. "Oh?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face showed a light smile, "do you still want to and I leave the fish from the net?" He knew that Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, must have this idea. Chapter 1526 Tang qiangwen, the leader of the Tang family, could not help but feel cold. "If you continue to fight against the Tang family, it is not impossible to get rid of the dead!" Tang''s family leader Tang Qiang speaks to Ye Li lenglengleng. At this time, all the people of the Tang family are staring at Ye Li. "Ha ha." Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is showing a light smile. "You and I were killed?" Ye Li looked at Tang family master Tang Qiang lightly, "do you match Tang family?" What?! Tang Qiang, the leader of the Tang family, was infuriated. How to say that his Tang family is also the most powerful family in the north of the 24 districts. "OK, don''t talk nonsense," Ye Li once again pointed to Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family. "Come here, let me kill you." When the Tang family heard the speech, they could not bear it. They cried out in great anger: "all the people of the Tang family listen, kill this person!" When the voice fell, thousands of people rushed towards the leaves. Ye Li looked at such a scene, he slightly shook his head, thinking why they did not understand? Then, he took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. "Shua!" With the sword of Taigu Longyuan sword being cut out, a terrifying sword will fly towards thousands of Tang family gene warriors. Thousands of gene warriors of the Tang family looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked to the point that their faces would be more frightened. But they also found that they could not avoid such a supreme sword. Waiting for them Only death! Ah!!! All of a sudden, countless screams appeared, the sound of screams is really chilling. This, this, this Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, was scared out of his wits at such a scene. Especially when he looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand, he was even more frightened to the extreme. Just because he felt that if he just looked at Taigu Longyuan sword, he could not afford any hope of living. With just one sword, more than half of the thousands of gene warriors of the Tang family have been killed. They are like seeing the devil. They dare to walk half a step, and their whole body is shaking involuntarily. Even Their souls were trembling. "As I said, the ten level Heavenly King level realm is just like this." Ye Li calmly looked at Tang family master Tang Qiang, "now do you believe it?" Tang Qiang, the leader of the Tang family, dare not believe it. He dares to swear that it is definitely the most frightening time in his history. Zhou''s people are not so, where do they think there will be such a terrible gene warrior in the world. Such a gene warrior Does it really exist in this world? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it. But they knew it was true. As for Zhou Xue, he was completely stunned and could not return to his mind for a long time. "My Lord, I, I, I..." When Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, wants to beg for mercy from Ye Li, Ye Li has not given him this chance. I can see that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword has penetrated into Tang Qiang''s body. Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, opened his eyes so wide that he could not believe that he died like this. Ye Li pulled the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the body of Tang family master Tang Qiang, and then put it into the system space. I saw, Tang Qiang, the head of the Tang family, fell heavily on the ground, and had no vitality at all. Chapter 1527 Quiet, dead silence. None of the people present dared to say a word. Their whole body was shaking. "My wife is so It''s terrible. " The tone of Zhou Neng, the leader of the Zhou family, has already trembled. He thought that he might have offended Ye Li in his own words just now. "My Lord, I, I, I..." Zhou can look at Ye Li and want Ye Li''s forgiveness. But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t even look at the Zhou family leader, Zhou Neng. Instead, he looked at Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue sees Ye Li to look at her, her whole body can''t help but for one shock. "Master." Zhou Xue called to Ye Li in a hurry. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue smell speech a Zheng, she does not understand Ye Li''s meaning naturally. "Master, go to Where are you going? " Zhou Xue is very confused looking at Ye Li. "Crazy dragon martial arts school." Leaves left only these four words, and then went out. Dragon Martial arts school? The people of Zhou family were shocked. Naturally, they knew the Dragon martial arts school. Originally one of the top ten martial arts schools in the 24 districts, the crazy dragon martial arts school has recently become one of the top ten. Just because a god man appeared in the Dragon martial arts school. Even Shi Long, the owner of tengleiwu hall, was killed by the fierce man. You can imagine how terrible that man is! But how fierce the fierce man was, it was not their consideration. Everyone in the Zhou family has already thought of an amazing possibility! That is Ye Li is the god man! At the thought of this, all the people of the Zhou family could not help but step back, and their faces had been frightened to the extreme. "Xueer, I think you should understand grandfather''s..." Zhou can look at Zhou Xue, and his words are interrupted by Zhou Xue. "Grandfather, don''t say it. I understand it." Zhou Xue looks at Zhou Neng and says. Although she did not understand why her grandfather wanted to drive her out of the Zhou family at first, she did. "Grandfather, do you think I should go with my predecessors?" Zhou Xue looks at his grandfather Zhou Neng like asking for help. "Of course." Zhou said. Obviously, Zhou Xue seems not to have thought of Ye Li''s real identity. "Good grandfather, I''ll go." With that, Zhou Xue quickly followed up. Not long ago, Zhou Xue has been chasing the leaves. "Master, are you from the Dragon martial arts school?" Zhou Xue looks at Ye Li curiously. The unparalleled combat power shown by Ye Li just now has shocked her too much. Ye Li nodded and said slowly, "I am the master of the Dragon martial arts school." What?! When Zhou Xue heard the words, she finally understood why Ye Ligang was just saying a few words about the crazy dragon martial arts school. All her people were shocked. It turned out to be so. After thinking of Ye Li''s real identity, her whole body couldn''t stop shaking. "Master, you, you Do you exist like this? " Zhou Xue''s white face has been shocked. "What kind of existence?" Ye Li is very interested in looking at a face of panic Zhou Xue. "It is the supreme existence of slaying the master of tenglei martial arts school, Shi long." You know, stone dragon, the master of tenglei martial arts school, is the supreme existence of the Holy Level realm on the seventh terrace. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Chapter 1528 Zhou Xue looks at Ye Li''s face, she can''t help but be shocked. She thought, is this the supreme existence? "Master, I think you, you, you..." Zhou Xue looks at Ye Li in horror. "What do you think of me?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade on the face to play a ignorant smile. "I feel like you are a god!" Listening to Zhou Xue''s words, ye couldn''t help laughing, just because he thought Zhou Xue was a little too interesting. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. With that, Ye Li continues to go to the Dragon martial arts school, and Zhou Xue follows. ¡­¡­ Crazy dragon martial arts school. Ye Li and Zhou Xue have arrived at the Dragon martial arts school. Seeing ye Li, all the people in the wild dragon martial arts school showed a look of incomparable respect on their faces. "Master, you''re back." Kuang Lang, the master of the Dragon martial arts school, said respectfully to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded. "This is..." Crazy wave is very confused looking at Zhou Xue. "Well My name is Zhou Xue. " Zhou Xue introduced herself quickly. "From today on, she has been a martial arts school." Ye Li said slowly. Crazy wave heard the speech and quickly nodded, "good master, let her be the deputy head of the crazy dragon martial arts school. What do you think?" "Whatever." Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate too much. But Zhou Xue was stunned when he heard the speech. The Deputy owner of the museum? She had no idea that the crazy wave would say such a thing. "That''s settled." With a smile, he said to Zhou Xue: "Zhou Xue, from today on, you will be the deputy head of my crazy dragon martial arts school." Zhou Xue felt that all this was too dreamy. She pinched her face and found it painful. The pain proves that this is not a dream, it is true. When I first came to the Dragon martial arts school, I became the deputy head of the school? But Zhou Xue is still a little self-conscious. She asked herself that with her own strength, she is definitely not qualified to be a deputy librarian. "I, I, I I don''t want to be a deputy curator. " Zhou Xue said with some fright. Crazy wave a Leng, of course, he did not expect that Zhou Xue didn''t want to be the vice owner. You know, the master of the Dragon School is now the most powerful martial arts school in the 24 districts. I don''t know how many people want the Deputy master of the martial arts school. This, this, this For a moment, crazy wave didn''t know how to speak. "Then follow me." Ye Li said slowly. Zhou Xue nodded. "By the way, elder, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Zhou Xue looks at Ye Li, and she stops talking. "Go ahead." Ye Li''s face is very calm, only because he knows that no matter what, will not let his face appear any fluctuations. "The clan where Tang Qiang, the leader of the Tang family, was in before was the lingmen, which was very powerful. The lingmen belonged to the 23 districts." Zhou Xue stopped for a few seconds, and then he said to Ye Li: "the master stone of lingmen is a saint level gene warrior in the eighth terrace." Eighth terrace Saint level gene warrior? Ye Li was slightly stunned. He thought that no matter what Zhou Xue said, he would not let his face fluctuate at all. Now it seems that he was not only wrong, but also to the point where he could not be more wrong. "Although Tang Qiang has been away from the lingmen for a long time, I heard that the lingmen were always protecting the weak. In case of lingmen..." Zhou Xue''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "Soldiers come to block, water to swallow." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1529 After Zhou Xue managed the talent camp, Ye Li wanted to find a place with enough spiritual power. He would like to have a good practice. Immediately, he began to go to the wild, looking for it. He''s been lucky since he''s been wearing more and more of the world, and this time it''s not bad. It wasn''t long before he found a wonderful place. Ye Li sits on the ground and runs SSS divine level cultivation skills in his body. It takes a thousand times longer to practice SSS. In other words, one second of practice is one thousand seconds of practice. The speed was horrifying. I don''t know how long I have practiced, two months or three months. Ye Li is still in the practice of forgetting to eat and sleep. "Elder sister, the aura inside is very rich and suitable for cultivation. Is that true?" "Of course." "But how can''t I feel so much aura?" "Strange, I don''t seem to feel any aura." The voice of the dialogue came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li opened his eyes and thought that the aura in the cave had been absorbed by him almost. Today, he is already seven levels of the holy level, and with the integration of the eschatological legion, his combat power can be incomparable. The Lord of lingmen, the level of eight terraces, can''t be his opponent. After he came to this place, he asked the Last Legion to synthesize zombies. He didn''t know what happened. At this time, two girls appeared in the leaves from the side. These two girls look less than 20 years old, but they are very beautiful. Although they are still a little immature, they will be amazing beauties in a short time. "Sister, someone!" One girl said to the other. The two girls were stunned and looked at Ye Li in amazement. They had no idea that there would be someone in the cave. "You Who are you? " Two girls look at Ye Li. Ye Li naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to these two girls. Two girls see Ye Li ignore them, they a Zheng. "You Why don''t you pay attention to us? " The two girls, one named Su Qian and the other named Su Xiaoxiao, are both King level realm. Obviously, they are all geniuses. "Do you think ants like you are qualified to talk to me?" "What?" Su Qian and Su Xiao smell speech a surprise, in any case did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "You, how can you do this?" Su Qian was shocked. She didn''t expect such a person in the world. Ye Li is not ready to pay attention to them. He walks slowly towards the cave. "Stop!" Su Qian a lunge, block in front of Ye Li''s body. "I don''t think you should talk to us like that." In Su Qian''s eyes, Ye Li is so beautiful, should be a gentleman, should not be so arrogant. "Ha ha." Leaf from smell speech a smile, he thinks this is a bit interesting. "Yes, why do you say we are ants?" Su Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Ye Li unhappily. Ye Li shook his head, he pointed to the top, "what is that?" "What else can it be Su Xiaoxiao and Su Qian are stunned. It is obvious that they do not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Now?" The sound falls, leaves from the finger to attack a terror such as this aura. Chapter 1530 With the spirit of Ye Li''s fingers, suddenly, a loud sound was introduced into Su Qian and Su Xiao''s ears. How can it be!!! Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao are shocked. "Sister, the hole is going to collapse!" Su Xiaoxiao said in a hurry. Next, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were stunned. Only because the whole mountain has been razed to the ground! This Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao quickly rubbed their eyes, because they did not pay attention to this mountain? What''s going on? All of a sudden, the second daughter thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li did it. For a moment, the second daughter can''t help but think of what ye Ligang just said. "What is this?" "The top of the cave." "Now?" Think of here, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao''s face to be more startled will have more frightened. Their eyes opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. "Master, just now Yes, it is Did you do it? " Su Qian looks at Ye Li in horror. "Who," Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky, "know?" Su Qian and Su Xiaowen all looked at each other. They just want to break the head also did not think that Ye Li could be such a existence. But ye Li''s age seems to be a few years older than them. They just entered the Dragon martial arts school some time ago, and they came here in admiration of Ye. They heard that the master of the great hall was also very young. I don''t know which one is better than the one in front of me. "Master, we found a huge zombie gathering place!" Suddenly, a big heart read told Ye Li. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face appeared a very wonderful look. Thinking of luck, it was like eating xuanmai chewing gum, which could not stop at all. Then he went to the position of the last legion. Can let him is very did not think of is, Su Qian and Su small unexpectedly also follow up. At this time, the second daughter has already had endless curiosity to Ye Li. "Master, can we come with you?" Su Qian carefully looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li did not answer their words, but still walked forward. When the second daughter saw this, they breathed a sigh because they knew that silence was the best answer. Before long, a big city appeared in front of them. This is a big abandoned city. In the abandoned city, the sound of zombies kept coming. Although Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao have met zombies, they have never heard such a huge zombie call. For a moment, the two girls turned pale on their fair face. "Master, there must be a lot of zombies in it. Don''t you want to go in?" Su Qian asked. Leaf from a smile, he looked at Su Qian faintly, "don''t you think your words are ridiculous?" Su Qian smell speech, her face embarrassed. Later, Ye Li walked slowly towards the abandoned city. "Sister, what to do?" Su Xiaoxiao asked Su Qian. "Follow me." The second daughter quickly followed up. As soon as Ye Li and ER Nu entered the abandoned city, the last legion appeared in front of them. "Master." The last legion all respectfully called to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were surprised. They looked at the Last Legion in horror and found that they were all beautiful men and women. Chapter 1531 "Master, are they all your people?" Su Qian is very surprised to see Ye Li asked. "No, sister, they seem It''s not a human being. " One side of Su Xiaoxiao, her whole body has been involuntarily shaking up. "Little, how do you talk?" Su Qian heard the speech and quickly yelled. But then he felt something was wrong. This Su Qian was shocked. Only because she also found that although the eschatological legions are beautiful men and women, there is no human breath in the whole body. This is Zombies?! Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao have been stunned, they quickly back a few steps, out of body. "Master, this is this..." Su Qian looks at Ye Li in horror and says. "Is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li''s face showed a faint smile. Su Qian looks at the smile on Ye Li''s face. She can''t help being surprised. She is very smart, thinking about Are these zombies harmless? For a moment, she was relieved. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao. "Let''s make zombies." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion nodded. Immediately, Ye Li and the last legion began to synthesize zombies in the abandoned city. "Sister, what do you think the elder and those horrible zombies are going to do?" "I don''t know." Obviously, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao don''t understand what ye Li and the last legion are going to do. But then, they were shocked. Only because they found that the number of zombies in the abandoned city was shrinking. But They can''t see the corpse at all. They find that they just want to break their heads and don''t understand how zombies disappear suddenly. Half a month has passed. The zombies in the abandoned city were all synthesized by Ye Li and the eschatological Legion. And the eleventh earth level zombies of the last legion all became the fifth level corpses. Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a very wonderful look. In the eyes of Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao, Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying person in the world, and there is no one. Ye Li turned back, and he looked at Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao who were frozen like clay sculpture. "Are you shocked?" Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao return to their senses. Of course, they were shocked. They were not only shocked, but also shocked to the extreme. However, they did not have time to speak, leaf from the next words is to let them more shocked. "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." What?! Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao are shocked. At this time, there is absolutely no words can form their complex mood. "Master, you, you You are so terrible. " Suddenly, an angry roar came into Ye Li and ER Nu''s ears. "What''s the matter! Where''s the zombie The second daughter quickly followed the voice and looked at the past. "The dark race?" Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao see the dark race not far away, they are naturally scared. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is calm like water, as if nothing has been seen in general. Hundreds of dark races appeared in front of them. These dark races naturally found them, too. Then, hundreds of dark races came towards them in a big stride! Chapter 1532 "Master, this is the iron ox dark race! The iron ox dark race is a powerful dark race in the wild of area 24! " Su Qian said to Ye Li in a hurry. But she found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation at all. See, hundreds of iron cattle dark race all appeared in front of Ye Li. "Humans, where are the zombies in the abandoned city?" Hundreds of iron cattle dark race, all coldly looking at Ye Li and ER nu. At this point, the eschatological Legion has been detached and placed into the system space. These iron ox dark races cannot see the eschatological Legion. "I''ll ask you another question!" The dark race of a five terraced King level iron ox saw that Ye Li and ER Nu were not ready to answer him. He could not help but let out a loud drink. "You guess," Ye Li looked at the dark race of the king level iron ox in the five terraces, "will I answer?" What?! As soon as this word came out, hundreds of iron ox dark race were all shocked. How could they think that Ye Li still dared to say such a thing at this moment. The black race of iron cattle is all cattle face human body. If such creatures appear in China, people will not be scared to death, and it will not be much worse. "Man, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Five terrace King level iron ox dark race said to Ye Li. "I don''t know." Leaf Li shook his head, his face still did not have the slightest fluctuation. Seeing here, the dark race of iron cattle at the king level of five terraces can''t help but get more angry. "Human, do you know you''re looking for death?" The dark race of the king level iron ox in the five terraces yelled at Ye Li. Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao, the two girls white face has been pale up. In their eyes, the iron ox dark race is naturally extremely terrifying. It''s a pity that the black race of iron ox is in front of Ye Li. It''s really weak and has been pitiful. "How can a dark race like you change you?" Leaf from light looking at the body in front of hundreds of iron cattle dark race. "What do you mean?" The dark race of the fifth terrace King level iron ox is watching Ye Li. "That is to say," Ye Li thought for a while, "only death can make you change." Hiss!!! Hearing this, hundreds of black race of iron cattle could not help but take a cold breath. They would not even dream that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. Is it possible that Hundreds of iron ox dark races all thought of an amazing possibility. That is, Ye Li thinks that he can kill them with his own power. Ha ha ha ha! However, the dark race of King level iron cattle in the five terraces burst into laughter, as if hearing the most funny joke ever. "Human beings, you, you, you You want to laugh me to death. " The dark race of the fifth terrace King level iron ox sneers at Ye Li. "Really Is that funny? " Ye Li looks at the dark race of the king level iron ox in the five terraces. "Of course The dark race of the king level iron ox of the five terraces said categorically. Ye Limian''s face didn''t show any fluctuation. He just put up a finger, and then he ticked at the dark race of the fifth terrace King level iron ox. "What are you waiting for?" Seeing ye Li, the dark race of the king level iron ox in the fifth terrace, dared to make such a move to him, and he was infuriated! Chapter 1533 The dark race of the fifth terrace King level iron ox is watching Ye Li. "I don''t see you in the coffin!" The dark race of the king level iron ox of the five terraces was naturally extremely angry. All of the other races, along with the black faces of the other races, have no black faces. Arrogant human beings they have not seen, but this is also arrogant human beings, they are still the only one in their life! "Ha ha." Leaves from but a smile, face crown such as jade''s face is very light. "Man, what are you laughing at?" The dark race of King level iron ox in five terraces didn''t expect that Ye Li could still laugh. "In fact," Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said slowly, "I will not cry when I see a coffin, because I will never need a coffin." What!!! Hearing this, hundreds of iron ox dark race could not help being petrified and frozen in place for a long time. Only because they think Ye Li is too arrogant! Su Qian and Su xiaoernu looked at each other. At this time, they only feel that Ye Li is too overbearing. Compared with Ye Li, they are one heaven and one earth! The king level iron ox dark race of the five terraces could no longer bear Ye Li''s arrogance. He drank to hundreds of iron ox dark races behind him: "give it to me!" With the five terraces King level iron cattle dark race a big drink, hundreds of iron cattle dark race then toward Ye Li to rush toward. Qiang!!! Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared before the eyes of hundreds of iron ox dark race, and the sound of sword and dragon was heard all the time. I saw a terrible five claw blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. This, this, this Hundreds of iron oxen, the dark race, were all stunned. Only because they have never seen such a horrible vision. Hundreds of iron cattle, the dark race, all stopped, and their faces were terrified. Shua!!! Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword, and with one sword, he beheads hundreds of iron oxen. I saw, a supreme sword fierce attack out. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, countless screams of astonishment came into everyone''s ears. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, the dark race of iron cattle at King level of five terraces could not help but step backward. Only because, to leave leaves away from the iron cattle dark race, all fell to the ground. This, this, this The dark race of iron cattle of King level in five terraces can''t say a complete word. His face has been scared to the extreme. "I said, only death can make you change," Ye Li looked at the dark race of the five terraces King level iron ox in the distance. "Why don''t you believe it?" On hearing this, the dark race of the king level iron ox in the five terraces was shocked, and a chill rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "My Lord, yes, yes, yes I''m sorry. " The dark race of the fifth terrace King level iron ox knows that he is definitely not Ye Li''s opponent. At the moment, all he can do is beg for mercy. "Do you think it''s useful to apologize?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. The dark race of the king level iron ox of the five terraces lost his soul when he heard this, but he didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die! Immediately, an idea appeared in the mind of the dark race of the five terraces King level iron ox. Chapter 1534 In the eyes of the dark race of iron cattle at King level of five terraces, he had to escape at the moment. If he doesn''t escape, his end will undoubtedly be a dead word. But escape, there may be a ray of life! Immediately, the dark race of iron cattle of King level in the five terraces began to run for their lives crazily, and the speed had reached the fastest time in history. It''s a pity that the dark race of King level iron ox in the five terraces can''t escape. If he is the monkey king, Ye Li is the Buddha. I saw, leaves from a finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror began to entwine. Whoosh!!! The sound of a broken wind suddenly appeared. Ah! Then, there was a scream. With the fall of the scream, the life of the dark race of the fifth terrace King level iron ox disappeared forever in this world. Ye Li showed a side face, he looked at Su Qian and Su Xiaoer nu. However, he found that Su Qian and Su Xiaoer Nu were frozen in the same place again. Seeing this, he couldn''t help sighing. He has told them not to be shocked, but they must be shocked, and he has no way. After a long time, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao just came back to God and looked at Ye Li in horror. In their eyes, it is to break the general existence of nine days and ten places. "Master, you are so terrible. I can swear," Su Qian looked at Ye Li. "I have never seen such a terrible person as you since I was born." Leaf from smell speech, his face did not appear any fluctuation. He didn''t speak. Instead, he walked towards the twenty-four district. Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao look at each other, and then follow up. "Master, are you from district 24, too?" Su Qian asked Ye Li. "I''m not only from the 24th District, but also from the Dragon martial arts school." Leaves from the mouth slowly. This word a, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao are in a daze, they naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, you, you Are you really from the Dragon school? " Su Qian''s white face appeared a look of amazement. She even wanted to break her head. Ye Li was actually from the Dragon martial arts school. "Is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li looks at Su Qian and Su Xiao calmly. Immediately, Su Qian was a little eager to speak and stopped, as if there was something hard to say. "Master, can I ask you a question?" Su Qian tries to face Ye Li to ask a way. "Whatever you want." He sighed and left Ye. "Do you know the master of our dragon martial arts school?" In Su Qian''s opinion, Ye Li is so terrible that he must have a good relationship with the owner of the Dragon martial arts school. "The master of the Dragon martial arts school is Ye Li." Ye Li said faintly. Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao are stunned. After that, Su Qian swallowed his mouth and spat, "master, how can you call the name of the Grand Hall owner?" Ye Li Yile said, "what''s wrong with me when I say my own name?" What?! After hearing this, Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao were frozen in place again. Their eyes were definitely the biggest ever. "Master, you, you You mean Are you the master of our dragon martial arts school? " Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao''s white faces have been shocked to the point of astonishment. Chapter 1535 Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao look at Ye Li in horror. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t think that the beautiful person in front of them was the master of the Dragon martial arts school. He went on talking with them, but he didn''t want to leave them. Since the Dragon martial arts school has become the first martial arts school in the 24 districts, many people join it every day. Before long, Ye Li and ER Nu went outside the Dragon martial arts school. Is ready to go in, a voice into Ye Li and ER Nu''s ears. "Qian''er?" It was a voice of some joy. Su Qian and Su Xiaowen Yan followed the voice and looked at the past, but their faces showed a touch of displeasure. I saw a man about the size of Su Qian came to Su Qian. "Qian''er, I didn''t expect that you also entered the Dragon martial arts school." The man said with a smile to Su Qian. "Shikang, what do you mean?" Su Qian said coldly to the man. Shi Kang is a smile, "qian''er, I like you so much, don''t you have any heart to me?" Ye Li listens to the dialogue between them. Naturally, he understands. He thinks that Shi Kang likes Su Qian, but Su Qian doesn''t like him. However, to his surprise, Shikang is still a king level gene warrior in the second terrace, which is higher than Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao. "Shikang, I''ve already said everything I should say. I hope you don''t disturb me!" A chill appeared on Su Qian''s white face. "Ha ha!" Shi Kang sniffed and sneered, "Su Qian, I have been pursuing you for so long, you should also express it!" "Oh?" Shikang suddenly a Zheng, as if is what happened, he looked at Su Qian around Ye Li. "Su Qian, the reason why you don''t like me is because of him?" Shi Kang''s voice is very cold, just because he felt that his appearance and leaves from the comparison, not to say a sky a ground, also not much difference. Su Qian and Su Xiao smell speech a surprise, they quickly look at Ye Li, and find that Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation, this just put down their heart. "Shikang, don''t talk nonsense. He is the master of our dragon martial arts school!" Su Qian said to Shi Kang in a hurry. Ha ha ha ha! But what Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that Shi Kang burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "The big size of the Dragon martial arts school The owner of the museum Shi Kang thinks it''s so funny. "Su Qian, do you really regard me as a fool?" Shi Kang looks at Su Qian and says. "You Why don''t you believe it? " Su Qian was shocked. "Boy, she said you are the master of the Dragon martial arts school. Now you say, are you the master of the Dragon martial arts school?" Shi Kang looks at Ye Li. In his opinion, he would rather believe that Tianma is about to collapse than that Ye Li is the master of the Dragon martial arts school. Ye Li doesn''t want to pay attention to mole ants like Shikang. Immediately, he was ready to walk slowly into the Dragon martial arts school. But The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong! Just as he was just walking, Shikang stopped him. "You don''t seem to have answered my question, have you?" Shikang disdains to look at Ye Li. "Come on, escape won''t solve any problem." Shi Kang then said to Ye Li. Shi Kang thinks that Ye Li wants to run at this time, and he certainly won''t let Ye Li enter the Dragon martial arts school. Chapter 1536 Ye Li shook his head, he thought why these mole ants always appear in front of him? Obviously weak is so poor, but always feel good, really do not know the so-called ah! "Give you a second to disappear from my eyes." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Shikang. "Ha ha!" Shi Kang smelled the speech and looked gloomy. In his opinion, Ye Li was pretending! On the surface, he pretended to be a cow, but in fact, he was already flustered. "I just don''t disappear. What can you do to me?" Shi Kang is extremely disdainful to look at Ye Li. Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao see this, they can''t help shaking their heads, just because they have guessed the end of Shikang. "Boy, I see you..." Shi Kang originally wanted to continue to say disdainful words, but this sentence has not been exported, he will never have a chance to continue to say. Only because, his forehead already had a shocking blood hole. Shi Kang fell heavily on the ground, where there is still a little bit of vitality. What?! Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao saw this, and they all stepped back. Naturally, they didn''t expect Shikang to die like this. "I don''t know So called Ye Li looks at Shi Kang''s body and says slowly. Sound falls, Ye Li then walked into the Dragon martial arts school. After Shi Kang had no life, people outside the wild dragon martial arts school gathered around, and their eyes were absolutely wide open. Only because they didn''t find out who was responsible for Shi Kang. Ye Li arrived at the Dragon martial arts school. Before long, Kuang Lang, the master of the Dragon martial arts school, found Ye Chen. "No, the owner." A look of horror had appeared on the face of the wild wave. "What''s the matter?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. "The people of lingmen have come to the 24th district!" Lingmen is the supreme power in the twenty-three districts, and the head of the gate is a saint level realm with eight terraces. Now, the last legion has become a fifth level zombie, and he has become a seventh level genewarrior. It''s just eight steps of Holy Level realm, but it''s so! Wild waves see Ye Li''s face calm like water, he can''t help but secretly shocked. He thought whether the owner of the museum would not have any fluctuation no matter what happened? This is What courage! "Crazy wave, I don''t know if you have heard a word." "What words?" Wild wave asks quickly, he naturally wants to know what words are. "The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake." Leaves from slowly open mouth, his face is still without any fluctuation. This Crazy wave of course heard this sentence, but lingmen is a dragon across the river. "Where are the lingmen people now?" "If you go back to the owner, they will be in the Tang family." Ye Li did not kill all the people of the Tang family, but after killing the head of the Tang family, he left. He didn''t want to kill a lot, but now it seems that he can''t do it. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly to the wild waves. Crazy wave smell speech a Zheng, he greatly puzzled looking at Ye Li, "big hall owner, where to go?" "The Tang family." What?! Crazy wave heard this, can not help but take a breath, naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "But the master of the hall, the Tang family now has lingmen people." Crazy waves quickly look at the leaves. "Ha ha." Leaves from the calm smile, he thought that this crazy wave has been completely scared to break the courage by the spirit door. Chapter 1537 Ye Li looked at a face of panic waves. "Crazy wave, are you afraid of lingmen people?" "Yes, the master of the spirit gate is a gene warrior of the Holy Level realm on the eighth terrace." Crazy wave frightens extremely looking at the leaf leaves. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that crazy waves must feel that Tang family is a ghost gate at this time. "It''s OK. I''m here." Ye Li said faintly. "But But... " Crazy wave at this time really did not know how to speak, his face only endless fear. "Let''s go." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then walked slowly out of the hall. Crazy wave saw the situation swallow saliva, but under, he also had to follow in the past. "Master, we Can we not go to the Tang family? " In the street, the wild wave to Ye Li said, his eyes are a thick begging color. "No Ye Li shook his head. ¡­¡­ Tang family. At this time, in the hall of the Tang family, all the elders of the Tang family were filled with indignation. "The Lord of the spirit gate, Ye Li is really deceiving "Yes, I heard that he is the master of the Dragon martial arts school." All the elders said to an old man and a young man. However, the young man''s face is not good-looking, from the mouth of these Tang family, Ye Li is absolutely invincible. But he unconvinced! It''s only twenty-four districts. How could there be such a genius. "This time I came to 24 districts to avenge your master. You don''t have to worry." The Tang family elders in the hall heard the speech, and their faces all appeared a touch of surprise. "No! Not good Suddenly, a child of the Tang family ran into the room in a panic. I saw that the Tang family''s son had been scared to the bottom of his stomach, as if he saw something that could never be seen. "What''s the matter?" The elder of the Tang family hastily exclaimed, thinking that the Lord of lingmen was here. He dared to show such a look. Naturally, it was disrespectful to the Lord of lingmen. "Crazy Here comes the master of the Dragon martial arts school What!!! As soon as this word came out, the Tang family elders in the hall all had a look of horror on their faces. Then they all looked at the old man. But the old man''s face showed a cold smile and said with a sneer: "since he came to die, I also saved a lot of energy." With that, the old man and the young man walked out of the hall. The Tang family elders in the hall saw this and went out with them. Outside the Tang family. All the children of the Tang family outside, they have all been scared out of their wits. They dare to swear, they absolutely dare to swear, this is absolutely their most frightening time since they were born. At this time, the people of lingmen and the elders of Tang family came. "Are you the master of the Dragon martial arts school?" The youth beside the old man said to Ye Li, with a thick disdain on his face. Wang Chen, a young man named Wang Chen, is a God''s favorite son of the lingmen and a gene warrior of the third level Heavenly King level. The old man was Wang Chen''s master, named Yang Gang. He was six steps of the holy realm. Crazy wave is a little shivering, just because he felt the terrible pressure from the old man. Wang Chen saw Ye Li not only ignored him, but also did not look at him. Seeing here, Wang Chen, who has always been arrogant, can''t help but get angry. Chapter 1538 Wang Chen looks at Ye Li. "I''m asking you, don''t you hear me?" As the favored son of lingmen, when was Wang Chen ignored. "Ha ha." Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of sarcasm color. Although Wang Chen is the God''s favorite son of lingmen, but in his eyes, absolutely is a weak poor mole ant. "What are you laughing at?" See leaf leave unexpectedly still can smile come out, Wang Chen''s pupil cannot help but fierce a shrink! "It''s just a three-level Heavenly King level realm. How dare you talk in front of me?" What?! Hearing this, Wang Chen was stunned. Just three steps King level realm? Where did he think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You What are you talking about? " Wang Chen dead looking at Ye Li, he has gnawed his teeth up. "Ants." Ye Li shook his head and sighed. "You You...! " Wang Chen, as the most favored son of lingmen, has reached the most angry time in history. "Master, I will fight him!" Wang Chen looks at Yang Gang beside him. "Yes." Yang Gang nodded. He thought, since the apprentice can''t defeat this maniac, he will attack at the critical moment, and he naturally knows that Ye Li can''t be his opponent. As for the Tang family''s extravagant words, he did not choose to believe. After getting the master''s permission, Wang Chen''s slightly handsome face was extremely proud. "Master, take up the recruitment!" The voice falls, Wang Chen a fist toward leaf Li fierce attack come over. This blow, the strength of the dragon! I saw a dragon condensed by spiritual power, attacking Ye Li Fei. All the people of the Tang family were shocked. They all felt that the attack was really terrible. But let all the people present did not think of is that Ye Li did not make any dodge or resist the potential! This Wang Chen saw this, his slightly handsome face naturally is incomparably proud. Only because he knew that Ye Li was a dead man. At the moment when the Dragon condensed by the spirit power was about to hit Ye Li''s body, all the people opened their eyes. Boom! There is no doubt that the power of the Dragon condensed from the spiritual power hit Ye Li''s body heavily. How can it be!!! But then, all the people present were stupefied. Not only did he step back, but he didn''t leave. Kuang Lang is also stunned. He thinks that it is too strong for him to think about the master. If there is a big owner, he is afraid of nothing. For a moment, crazy wave only felt that he was a little too funny. "You, you, you How can you be so defensive? " Wang Chen gaped at Ye Li, in any case can not believe that this is true. "Guess, will I tell you?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade face appeared a thick play of ignorance color. "You...!" Wang Chen was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to speak. "Do you want to know what happened to you?" When Wang Chen did not know how to speak, Ye Li opened his mouth to Wang Chen. Wang Chen smell speech to return to God, he stares at Ye Li dead. He thought that his master was here, and Ye Li could not hurt him. Thinking of this, Wang Chen''s face returned to self-confidence. "My end is naturally to live, but to you is to die!" Chen Leng leaves. Chapter 1539 When Wang Chen said this, Yang Gang on the side also sneered. Ye Li shook his head slightly. He looked at Wang Chen and slowly opened his mouth: "you can''t live, you will die." "I didn''t know I was going to die. You let me die..." But Wang Chen''s words have not finished, his pupil then fierce a contraction. Then his whole body froze. This, this, this Yang Gang in the side of the shock up. Not only Yang Gang, but all the people of the Tang family were all frightened. Only because, Wang Chen''s forehead already had a shocking blood hole. As Wang Chen fell to the ground, his life disappeared from the world forever. When the Tang family saw such a scene, they couldn''t help but feel shocked and trembled. "You, you killed my apprentice?" Yang Gang yelled at Ye Li, and his eyes were already red. Now It''s time to die. "It''s just a three-level Heavenly King level realm. If you kill it, you can kill it." Ye Li said with indifference. "Madman, I will tear you to pieces and avenge my disciples!" Yang Gang was furious, but he was already angry. The voice falls, Yang Gang then fiercely toward the leaf from pounce over. Yang Gang is a gene warrior in the Holy Level of six terraces, so he can''t be Ye Li''s opponent. At this time, all the hopes of the Tang family are in Yang Gang''s body, and their heart naturally has been raised in the throat. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. Only because, when Yang Gang pours to leaf leaves before the body, his whole body already flies upside down. Hiss!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people of the Tang family were shocked. Yang Gang fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. "You...!" Yang Gang nature is also greatly surprised up, where he thought that Ye Li was so strong. He didn''t even see how the leaf left the hand, he flew backwards out. He finally understood that what the Tang family said was true. For a moment, Yang Gang was scared out of his wits. Ye Li is toward Yang Gang step by step. Fall on the ground, Yang Gang Saw Ye Li coming towards him, his pupil contracted rapidly, just because ye Li took every step, he felt closer to the ghost gate. "Wait!" Yang Gang quickly called Ye Li. At the moment, he already knew that he could not be Ye Li''s opponent in any case. Ye Li Wen Yan stopped and looked at Yang Gang with great interest. "I, I, I I am the elder of the spirit gate. If you dare to do anything to me, the spirit gate will not let you go. " Yang Gang had to use the identity of the great elder of lingmen to let Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that Yang Gang''s wishful thinking is not only wrong, but also so thorough. Since Ye Li has been wearing more and more of the world, I don''t know how many people have threatened him with the background, but most of those people are dead. "You let me wait," leaves from the light looking at Yang Gang on the ground, "is to say this?" "Yes Yang Gang said to Ye Li. Ye Li said with a calm smile, "originally you can still leave a whole corpse, but now..." The voice dropped, and the man had done it. I saw that Ye Li urged the God to walk a hundred steps, but in an instant he arrived at Yang Gang''s fallen place and punched Yang Gang in the past. Yang Gang was immediately beaten It''s exploding. Chapter 1540 Hiss!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people of the Tang family were shocked. They could not speak a word. "Master of the museum, my admiration for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River." Crazy wave hurriedly says to leaf Li. Leaf from a smile, he looked at the Tang family. Poop! Just listen to a puff, Tang family all kneel in front of Ye Li. "Big big My Lord, how dare we fight against you? When our master is killed by you, we will swear that we will never fight against you. " "It''s lingmen who want to fight against you. Please let the Tang family go." The elder of Tang family said to Ye Li in a hurry. His face had been shocked to the extreme because he felt the breath of death. Ye Li doesn''t want to pay attention to these mole ants at all. He walks back slowly. The wild wave quickly followed. Tang family people see Ye Li left, they this just grow a breath, carry in the voice of the heart is finally fell down. "Master, it seems that you are absolutely sure to defeat the gate of lingmen." Crazy wave to Ye Li said. Ye Li smiles, pretending to be mysterious and does not speak. ¡­¡­ Lingmen. At this time, the atmosphere of lingmen hall was dignified to the extreme. "What are you talking about?" In the main hall, just above the throne, sat a middle-aged man who was not angry. The middle-aged man has a great body and looks like a silver basin! The man is no other than Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate. "It is true that the master of the gate, the great elder and Wang Chen all died in the twenty-four districts." Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, became angry. "What kind of existence is there in the twenty-four districts? The elder of our spiritual gate is the level of the sixth terrace!" "If we go back to the headmaster''s words, according to our investigation, it was Ye Li Gan, the main master of the first martial arts school in the twenty-four districts, and the main hall of the crazy dragon martial arts school." After the lingmen disciple finished, he said: "before that, Ye Li, the main master of the wild dragon martial arts school, also killed Shi Long, the master of tenglei martial arts school. Shilong is a gene warrior with seven levels of holy level." The leader of lingmen, Gao Tian, was furious. He lingmen is the supreme force in the twenty-three districts. The great elder and his beloved son of lingmen died in the twenty-four districts. Paper can''t hold fire. If this thing is spread out, his spirit gate will naturally become a laughing stock in the twenty-three district. "Since that man can kill the gene warrior of the Holy Level of seven levels, it proves that he is also a supreme being!" The spirit door Lord Gao Tian looked at the people in the hall, "in this case, you will follow me to the 24 districts!" "Yes! Master All the elders in the hall cried out. ¡­¡­ "Sister, are we going to find a place full of aura again?" There are two girls in the field. The two girls are Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao. "Yes, we have to practice hard. Although we are outstanding among our peers, we are ants in front of those real talents." Su Qian is facing her sister Su''s novel. Sue nodded. "Why? Sister, someone. " Su Xiaoxiao said to Su Qian in a hurry. Su qianshun Su small eyes looked at the past, found that ten people appeared in their field of vision. "Who are you?" Su Qian felt something was wrong and asked ten people. Chapter 1541 Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao looked at ten people in front of them, and all of them had a look of vigilance on their white faces. Ten people don''t want to pay attention to Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao. "Forget it, sister. Do you think we will meet the owner again when we go to the wild this time?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face was filled with joy. She thought that she and her sister went to find a place with rich aura last time, and then met the owner. What Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that the ten people heard Su Xiaoxiao''s words, but they all stopped. These ten people are not others. They are Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, and the nine elders. Originally, there were ten elders in the lingmen, but now they are not, because the elder has died in Ye Li''s hand. "Excuse me, who are you talking about as the owner of the museum?" Lingmen master Gao Tian looks at Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao and asks. Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao smell speech, two girls white face all appeared a touch of pride color. "Our master is naturally the owner of the 24 District wild dragon martial arts school Su''s novels. Now Ye Li doesn''t know how many people''s idols are in the 24 districts. Of course, it is also the idol of Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao. Dragon martial arts school The owner? The elder laughed coldly. This Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao saw the expression on the faces of ten people in front of them, and they were all a little surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know why the ten people sneered. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Qian tentatively looked at ten people in front of her and said. "It''s nothing. We just want to arrest you." The voice falls, Su Qian and Su small moment fainted. "It seems that the two girls should have a good relationship with Ye Li, and then they can be used as a backhand." Said Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen. The nine elders nodded. ¡­¡­ Twenty four districts. There is a central arena in District 24. It was not, but since Ye Li knocked down the main hall, Kuang Lang built a central arena in the 24 districts. At this time, ten people appeared on the central arena of the 24 districts. These ten men are Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, and the nine elders. At this time, the center of the challenge arena has been a sea of people, onlookers do not understand, these ten people stand on the challenge arena. I saw the leader of the spirit gate coldly scanning all the people under the challenge arena. "Let Ye Li, the master of the Dragon martial arts school, come to fight, and say that the leader of lingmen, Gao Tian, has come to revenge!" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar under the central arena. "Lingmen? What kind of forces dare to challenge the master of the Dragon martial arts school? " "I seem to have heard others talk about it. It seems that it is the supreme power in the 23rd district." "What?! The supreme power in the 23rd district? My God Everyone under the central challenge arena was shocked. At the same time, some people went to the Dragon martial arts school to report. "Headmaster, it seems that the twenty-four districts are not very good indeed." The two elders said to Gao Tian, the master of lingmen. Other elders feel the same way. "When the master of the Dragon martial arts school comes, I will let him know the end of killing the elder of lingmen!" The master of lingmen opens his mouth in cold weather. When the nine elders heard the speech, they all showed a sneer on their faces. In their opinion, Ye Li, the main hall of the Dragon martial arts school, was already a dead man at this time. Chapter 1542 Crazy dragon martial arts school. Ye Li is drinking tea in the hall. "Master, do you think people from lingmen will come?" Crazy wave looks at Ye Li to ask a way. "Guess." Ye Li only said these two words. I guess? Crazy wave a Zheng, he naturally did not expect that Ye Li would say such words. He thought how to guess. Just when Kuang Lang didn''t know how to answer, a warrior from the Dragon martial arts school rushed in. "Master of the museum!" The warrior''s face had a look of panic, as if he had met something terrible. "What''s the matter?" The head of the Dragon martial arts school, Kuang Lang, saw this. He quickly got up from his chair and intuitively told him that something was wrong! "Back to the master, ten people appeared in the center challenge arena, one of them said, he said..." "Say it The wild wave quickly cheered. "The man said that he was the spirit gate of the spirit gate. He came to revenge and asked the master to go to the central arena to fight with him." What!!! Crazy wave heard this, can''t help but be greatly surprised. He quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li was still drinking tea, as if nothing had been heard. "Master of the grand hall, the master of lingmen is here. What should I do?" "What else can I do?" Ye Li put the tea cup in his hand on the table. "Naturally, it''s soldiers who will block it. Water comes and earth covers it." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then rises from the throne, walked slowly out of the hall. Seeing this, he swallowed his mouth and spit. Then he said to the martial artist in front of him: "gather all the people from the top ten martial arts schools to go to the central challenge arena to boost the master of the martial arts school!" "Yes All of them have seen Ye Li''s terror. Now, Ye Li wants to fight with the leader of lingmen, the supreme force in the 23rd district. All of them are mobilized in an instant and rush to the central arena. At this time, the central arena has been surrounded by water. "Heishui martial arts school is here. Who wants to fight against my master?" "The thunder snake martial arts school has arrived. Who wants to fight with my master?" "The Dragon martial arts school has arrived. Who wants to fight against our master?" At that time, the top ten martial arts schools in the 24 districts all arrived at the central arena. All the people under the center challenge arena watched such a scene, and they quickly got out of the way. Ten people in the challenge arena all have a cold look on their faces. "There are still many people!" Lingmen master Gao Tian said with a cold smile. "What if there are too many people? It only takes a moment for the head of the master of the Dragon martial arts school." The two elders said to Gao Tian, the master of lingmen. When Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, heard the speech, he looked proud on his silver basin face. BR, all the people in the center of the martial arts hall are at the gate of the martial arts hall However, no one answered and did not enter the arena. "Master, do you think Ye Li is not running away An elder said to Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen. Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen sect, did not speak because he thought it was possible. A few seconds later, a very lazy voice was introduced into everyone''s ears. "Who''s going to fight me?" As soon as this was said, all the people present were shocked because they all knew who was coming. All the people present looked back. They found that Ye Li was walking slowly with a look of laziness on his face. Chapter 1543 When people from the top ten martial arts schools saw the master coming, they all looked pleased. Now in the top ten martial arts schools in the 24 districts, Ye Li is Qingtian Boyu pillar and sea Zijin Liang. Of course, they believe in the master! On the central challenge arena, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, and the nine elders look at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at them, but they are all in a daze. Only because ye Li looks like she is in her twenties. At such an age, they killed Yang Gang, the elder of their spirit gate. You know, the elder is a saint level state of six terraces! For a while, the head of the spirit gate Gao Tian and the nine elders all had a look of astonishment on their faces. When ye Chen was 100 meters away from the center, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. One second, he was still 100 meters away from the center of the big challenge, and the next second, he was on the center of the big challenge. Hiss!!! Everyone under the challenge arena looked at such a scene, all gaped. "My God, is this the speed of the Grand Hall owner?" "It''s terrible. If you want to kill me at such a speed, I don''t know who killed me." "You are worthy of being the master of the grand hall. It''s amazing!" All the people under the challenge arena have become Ye Li''s licking dog. And in the center of the big challenge of Ye Li, his face crown like jade face is still lazy color. The spirit door Lord Gao Tian and the nine elders, their faces also can not help but appear a look of amazement. Only because, they also think that the speed of leaves is too fast. However, the next second, the startled color on the face of the lingmen sect leader Gao Tian has disappeared. Instead, it is cold and deep. "You are the master of the Dragon martial arts school, Ye Li?" Lingmen door master Gao Tian looks at Ye Li and asks. "Yes." Leaf from nodded, did not say a word more. He has now reached the level of the seventh level, and the eleventh zombies of the last legion have been upgraded to the fifth level. He can be infinite fusion! The Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian, is no more than a gene warrior in the level of eight terraces, which is just so in front of him! "Ye Li, you dare to kill the elder of our spirit gate. It''s true that the disaster on the earth is not provoked, but the one in the sky." Suddenly, the two elders of lingmen yelled at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "the big elder of the spirit gate is too weak, a weak person provokes me, naturally will be killed by me." After that, he then said to the second elder of lingmen: "is there anything to be surprised about?" What?! Obviously, the two elders of lingmen didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "Ye Li, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!" Lingmen two elders for Ye Li again. Ye Li shook his head, he thought why there will always be someone to say such words to him? "I don''t cry when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Usually, I will use this sentence to answer. "You...!" Hearing this, the second elder of lingmen had already burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head, which was beyond the limit of his anger. "Ye Li, I want to fight you!" The voice of the two elders of lingmen is almost roaring. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head. "How can a mole ant like you be my opponent?" Ye Li said to the two elders of lingmen. Seeing this, the two elders of lingmen were furious! Chapter 1544 All the people in the center of the challenge arena were very excited when they saw the grand master''s arrogance. But the spirit door Lord Gao Tian and the elders, they are not so excited, only see them dead looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, what if you add me?" Suddenly, another elder comes out and stares at Ye Li, just as Ye Li and he have deep hatred. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are extremely jealous! "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head again, "like you two mole ants, I can crush to death." "You, you, you You Where can this elder say a complete sentence. "Plus us?" At this moment, seven more elders came forward. The nine elders of lingmen are all angry and look at Ye Li. Naturally, they have seen a lot of arrogant people, but they are still the only ones in their lives who are so arrogant as Ye Li. "Not enough." Let spirit door Lord Gao Tian and the elders want to break the head also did not think of is, Ye Li or said such a sentence. I saw that Ye Li''s face was still full of languid color, as if Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen sect, and the nine elders were nothing in front of him. Everyone under the central arena looked at this scene, they all couldn''t stop cheering. In their eyes, Ye Li is the most domineering existence in this world! "Ha ha!" At this time, the spirit door Lord Gao Tian suddenly sneered, he looked at the leaves in front of him coldly. "Ye Li, what if you add me?" The nine elders of lingmen all look at Ye Li, and they all know that Ye Li dare not say those two words any more. There are no too many reasons, just because their master is a gene warrior of the eighth level! But let them rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse, also can''t believe that Ye Li did not say those two words this time, but said three words. Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the lingmen master Gao Tian: "it''s not enough." Speaking, Ye Li''s face is still so lazy. Hiss!!! The nine elders of lingmen looked at such a scene, and they were all stunned. They didn''t think that Ye Li had been so arrogant. "Ye Li...!" Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, is still biting his teeth. He clenches his fists. His fingernails are not in the skin, but he doesn''t feel any pain at all. Obviously, the leader of lingmen, Gao Tian, has reached a certain level of anger. "By the way, are you the master of the spirit gate?" Ye Li is suddenly looking at the spirit of the door of the high sky asked. "Yes Lingmen master Gao Tian shouts at Ye Li! "The man I killed not long ago was from your spirit gate?" "He is the elder of my spirit gate!" Leaf from smell speech to think, "that you come to avenge him?" "Not bad!" The master of lingmen stares at Ye Li coldly. "Since you are here to avenge, what are you waiting for?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a thick dull color. What?! Hearing this, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, and the nine elders were all furious. "Looking for death Lingmen two long honest is unable to bear the arrogance of Ye Li, he took the lead to rush to Ye Li. Ye Li faintly looks at the spirit gate two elder who rushes to, he thinks why these people just don''t understand? Living Really bad? Chapter 1545 Let ye from did not think of is, after the spirit door two elder rushed to him, other people did not mean to hand. This is Look down on him, Ye Li! I saw that Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. All of a sudden, there was only a shadow left in his place. What?! Lingmen two elders see Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, can not help but be shocked to lose color. What did he think of! You know, Ye Li killed the existence of the elder, and he could not be the opponent of Ye Li. He was just in is too angry, this just rushed to leaf from. Think of here, the spirit door two elder''s heart appeared endless regret. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. When the second elder of lingmen wanted to retreat, it was too late. There was a shocking blood hole on his head. Leaves from the whole process of flow, even less than a second. What?! When Gao Tian and the elders of lingmen saw that the two elders were killed in seconds, they were all shocked and did not return to their gods for a long time. All the people under the central challenge arena cheered when they saw the situation. "The master of the museum is so powerful!" "This is our big museum owner." "Yes, it''s just lingmen. How dare you pretend to be a calf in front of our big hall owner?" The spirit door Lord Gao Tian hears the speech to return to God, he stares at Ye Li. "You How dare you kill the two elders of my spirit gate? " Ye Li said with a smile, "I even killed the elder of your spirit gate. How can I not kill a mere two elders?" "You Say What What? " Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, is extremely angry. "Don''t you all do it!" Suddenly, the head of lingmen gate, Gao Tian, said to the elders. In fact, there is no need for Gao Tian to say that these elders of the spirit gate will not choose to fight. Because ye Li even killed the two elders, they didn''t even see how the two elders died. At this time, leaves from their eyes, only endless terror. Quiet, dead silence. Everyone stopped talking, and many even held their breath. They knew that a great war was coming. "Ye Li, do you commit suicide yourself or let me do it?" The master of lingmen opens his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li smiles. He does. Only because he did not know why Gao Tian, the leader of the spiritual gate, dared to say such a thing to him. "Come on, stop talking nonsense." Ye Li pointed to the lingmen master Gao Tian and said, "come here, let me kill you." Lingmen master Gao Tian sees Ye Li dare to make such a move to him. His pupil shrinks violently! "I''ll tear you to pieces!" The master of lingmen''s gate, Gao Tian, was angry. The sound falls, the spirit door Lord Gao Tian then one fist toward the leaf Li Meng to hit come over. This fist, the spiritual power condenses into a head of gluttonous, toward Ye Li Fei to attack. What?! All the people in the center of the challenge arena were shocked by the attack. Only because they didn''t expect that Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, was so terrible! For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Li. Their heart also raised in the throat, want to see ye Lihui how to deal with this spiritual power condensed into the gourmet! "Fusion: The Last Legion!" Chapter 1546 Ye Li merges with the last legion, and his combat power is in a terrible state. He is now a seven level realm, and all the eleven zombies of the last World Legion are all on the fifth level! At this time, Ye Li, his whole body is wrapped by a red force, looking at strange incomparable! Under the central arena, everyone''s eyes are wide open. Because of the spiritual power, the gourmet is about to hit Ye Li''s body. All the hearts are stuck in the throat and can''t fall down for a long time. But the lingmen master and the elders knew that Ye Li was already a dead man. In the 24 districts, there is no possibility that there will be eight terraces in this place. In their opinion, Ye Li is the gene warrior of the seven levels! I saw that, just when the taogui was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li raised his fist. There was no spiritual attachment to his fist. All of them saw Ye Li''s fist, and they all thought of an amazing possibility. That is, Ye Li is ready to use this fist which has no spiritual power attached to it to form the power of the gourmand. At the thought of this, all the people present were astonished beyond measure. Bang! Finally, Ye Li''s fist, which was not attached to any spiritual power, collided heavily with the power of the gourmet, which was formed by the spiritual power. All of a sudden, the whole center was transformed into powder. All the people under the challenge arena also don''t know how many people fly out upside down. Their faces were as frightened as they were, and their wide mouths could not fall down for a long time. When the overflowing spiritual power disappears, all the people are staring at it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of them are shocked. Only because ye Li Zhen caught the food from the conglomeration of spiritual power with his fist without any spiritual power! How can it be!!! When Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, and the elders looked at such a scene, they could not help but exclaim. In their opinion, this is absolutely impossible! The door master''s terrible blow was actually hard connected by Ye Li''s fist without any spiritual power attached? You know, their spirit gate is the gene warrior of the Holy Level realm of the eighth terrace. They don''t believe it. They can''t believe it! But even if they can''t believe it, the result is the same. Seeing this, Kuang Lang, the head of the Dragon martial arts school, said nothing. At the same time, he thought that the central arena had been destroyed again. After the end of the war, he would have to rebuild another one. For a moment, the wild wave couldn''t help sighing. "This This...! " When Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, looks at such a scene, where can he say a complete sentence. He was shocked as much as he could. And leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is still no fluctuations, as if nothing happened at all. He just hooked his finger to the lingmen master Gao Tian and said, "come here, let me kill you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." All the elders of lingmen look at me. I see you look at each other. They had previously thought that there could not be eight terrace Holy Level gene warriors in 24 districts, but now they are absolutely wrong. This idea is not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. And the spirit door Lord Gao Tian''s heart, also appeared a touch of horror. Just because ye Li is too calm! Chapter 1547 The head of lingmen gate Gao Tian stares at Ye Li. He wanted to break his head and didn''t think that Ye Li was so scared. "Ye Li, you are strong!" Lingmen door master Gao Tian said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles and says to Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen gate, "many people say so." Hearing this, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, has already burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head. He looks at Ye Li angrily. "Ye Li, do you think you can really defeat me?" The master of the lingmen gate is angry with Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, his face is very light. "It''s just a gene warrior in the level of eight terraces," ye Lidun said for a few seconds. "I really don''t understand why you dare to say such a thing to me." "You Say What What? " Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, is extremely angry. He swears, he does swear, it''s definitely the most angry he''s ever had. Leaf leaves smell speech to shake a head slightly, he sighs looking at the spirit door Lord Gao Tian, "your nonsense always is so much?" "Ye Li, you...!" The leader of lingmen gate Gao Tian can''t stand it any more. He rushes towards Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li looks at the gate master Gao Tian of the spirit gate, and his mouth corners can''t help but rise slightly. "Well, why are there always people who don''t believe me?" Ye Li murmured to herself. As the voice dropped, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen gate, had already arrived at him. See, spirit door Lord Gao Tian is in leaf leave close after, he erect fist. On the fist of the lingmen sect leader Gao Tian, his spiritual power was fully displayed. Once again, the fist was quickly condensed into a glutton. "Die for me!" The leader of lingmen, Gao Tian, smashes Ye Li with a fist, which is extremely fast. All the people looked at such a scene, their eyes were opened several times. Ye Li also made a fist, but on his fist, there was still no spiritual power attached to it. Two fists hit each other hard! Boom! There was only a terrible noise. All the onlookers, many of them, were knocked to the ground, and their faces were shocked. However, what the elders of lingmen didn''t expect was that their master actually stepped back a few steps away. How can it be!!! All the elders of the spirit gate all exclaimed. They quickly rubbed their eyes, and obviously they couldn''t believe it. It''s a pity. It''s true. Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, stabilized his body, and his face became angry. "Ye Li, I want your life!" The sound falls, the lingmen gate master Gao Tian rushes to Ye Li again. Ye Li thinks I don''t make a move. Do you really think I don''t have something? When Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, rushed toward him, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Whoosh! Just listen to the sound of a broken wind suddenly appear, leaves leave the place where only a shadow. What is this Speed? All the elders of the lingmen were stunned. At this time, there was absolutely no words that could describe the shock in their hearts. In less than a second, Ye Li arrived in front of Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen. When Gao Tian, the master of lingmen, saw the sudden appearance of Ye Li, his pupil shrank violently. Naturally, he did not expect that Ye Li would arrive in front of him in an instant. I saw, leaf from a fist toward the spirit door Lord Gao Tian to fight in the past! Chapter 1548 When Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, saw Ye Li''s fist, he was shocked. It''s just because he''s never seen a gene warrior who can punch so fast. At this speed, he has no way to resist. What he can do is to catch Ye Li''s fist. There is no doubt that Ye Li''s fist hits the body of the lingmen sect leader Gao Tian. Ah!!! The Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian, made a scream like killing a pig, and then he flew out. This, this, this When the elders of the spirit gate looked at such a scene, they were all shocked. They didn''t think that the master would fly out. Don''t say it''s them. Even if Gao Tian is ready to take Ye Li''s fist, he never thought that he would fly backwards. Quiet, dead silence. All the people present were afraid to make a sound at this time. There''s only shock on their faces, endless shock! "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" Leaves leave light looking at the high sky that falls on the ground to ask a way. Naturally, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, did not know what ye Li meant. He also had a deep look of horror on his face. Because he already knew that Ye Li Invincible! If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would never have come to find Ye Li''s trouble. But now, it''s too late. But I saw that Ye Li walked step by step to the place where the Lord of the gate of lingmen fell to the ground. All the people present couldn''t help opening their pupils a little more. They knew that Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, would soon be a dead man. At the same time, they are also looking up at Ye Li, and even many people feel that they can''t even look up at Ye Li. How can we look up to such existence as Ye Li? They don''t know, they really don''t know! The leader of the lingmen gate Gao Tian looks at the coming leaves. He knew that as long as Ye Li came, his life would disappear from the world forever. "Ye Li, you What do you want to do? " The Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian, shouts at Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t pay attention to the spirit gate leader Gao Tian. He still walks slowly towards the spirit gate master Gao Tian. All the elders of the lingmen were also flustered. Naturally, they had never seen such an unparalleled combat power. They even felt that even if they went together, they could not be Ye Li''s opponent. Directly now, they finally understand why Ye Li said that all of them were not enough. Finally, Ye Li walks to the spirit gate leader Gao Tian. "Die." Ye Li said slowly to the Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian. Ah!!! Ye Li has not yet put his hand to the spirit gate leader Gao Tian, and Gao Tian screams loudly. Suddenly, he thought of what the LORD was preparing to leave the gate. "Wait!" I saw the lingmen master Gao Tian yelling at Ye Li! Ye Li Wen Yan stops his fist, and his fist at this time is only a line away from the spirit gate leader Gao Tian. "Come on, what else do you have to say?" Ye Li lightly looks at the lingmen gate master Gao Tian to ask. "Ye Li, there is someone in my hand in your crazy dragon martial arts school!" "Someone?" Ye Li was stunned. Of course, he didn''t expect that Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, would say such a thing. "There are two girls!" Chapter 1549 Two girls? Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face more astonished. He thought that there were so many people in the Dragon martial arts school that he couldn''t remember. Hearing this, all the elders of lingmen thought about it. When they came to the 24th District, they caught Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao in the wild, and now they are locked in a place. Thinking of this, the faces of all the elders of the lingmen have a touch of hope. "Who are the two girls you are talking about?" Ye Li looked at the spirit door master Gao Tian and asked. As soon as he said this, Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, was stunned. When he was in the wild, Su''s novels could not meet the big owner in the wild. He thought that Ye Li and the two girls must have a good relationship. Now it seems that this is not the case. All the elders of the spirit gate were also stunned, and their faces were full of deep horror. "It is They are the two 17-8-year-old girls who are very beautiful The Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian, said to Ye Li. Seventeen or eighteen years old Ye Li Wen Yan pondered for a few seconds, immediately he thought of Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao. He thought it was them. "You caught them?" Ye Li asked. "Yes The master of lingmen opens his mouth in cold weather. After hearing Ye Li say this, Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, is very happy. He thought Ye Li was not familiar with the two girls. Now it seems that the relationship is OK. "Take me." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the Lord of lingmen. "Do you think," spirit gate master Gao Tian seems to have grasped Ye Li''s handle, "will I take you so easily?" Leaf from smell speech smile, he really smile. He looked at the lingmen master Gao Tian lightly, "do you think you still have room to negotiate with me Hearing this, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen gate, instantly appeared a look of panic on his face. Only because he found that leaf from the corner of the eye eyebrows have a thousand layers of murderous gas, the body before and after the back is a hundred steps of prestige! Such a person, kill him certainly won''t blink an eye! "I''ll go back to the spirit gate first. I''ll let them take you." The Lord of lingmen said to Ye Li. In the mouth of Gao Tian, they refer to the elders of the spiritual gate. When the elders of lingmen heard the words, they were like a bolt from the blue, and their pupils shrank rapidly. How could they think that the master would say such a sentence. "Master, you, you You can''t do that. " All the elders of the spirit gate were shocked to the point that they could not add more. "That''s settled!" High heaven, the leader of the spirit gate, said in a cold voice to all the elders. "That''s it." Ye Li''s face is very calm. The Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian, was pleasantly surprised. Ye Li looks at the surprise on Gao Tian''s face, and he smiles to himself. He thought it was too early to be happy. What if we let him go back to the spirit gate? Can you live? The answer is, of course not! After Ye Li''s consent, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, got up from the ground and began to flee the place, with the fastest speed in history. However, the elders of lingmen are out of their wits. "Lead the way." Ye Li said slowly to the elder of lingmen. All the elders of lingmen are shocked. They don''t know what to do if you look at me or I look at you! Chapter 1550 Ye Li looked at all the elders of lingmen and didn''t mean to lead the way. He couldn''t help appearing a smile of evil spirit on his face. "Do you want to die now?" Hearing this, the elders of lingmen suddenly rushed up the heavenly cover from their tailbone. "We We don''t want to die. " "If you don''t want to die, lead the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He thought that if these people really don''t lead the way, then he will kill only one person, who dare not lead the way? Immediately, all the elders of lingmen led the way to Ye Li. ¡­¡­ In the wild, in a cave. "Sister, do you think we will die here?" Su''s little face was covered with tears. "No, we will not die here." Su Qian quickly comforts Su Xiaoxiao. Although she said so, she felt dark. After all, they can''t move their hands and feet now. At this time, a familiar voice came into their ears. "Is it here?" When the second daughter heard the sound, they were all surprised. Only because they knew that the voice was the voice of Ye Li, the main hall owner. "Sister, the owner of the grand hall has come to save us." Su Xiaoxiao''s voice could not suppress her joy. Before long, the second daughter saw Ye Li. "Master of the museum!" Su Qian and Su Xiao called to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao in front of him, and he thinks that they are indeed. "Let them go." Ye Li said to the elders of lingmen. Where do the elders of lingmen dare to refute a little bit? They quickly go to Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao and release them. But at such a time, all the elders of lingmen are all controlling Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao. Hum! The three elders of lingmen snorted coldly and said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, now they are in our hands. As long as we move them gently, they will be finished. What are you going to do?" As soon as this word came out, the other elders of the spirit gate all sneered. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation, he looked at the front of the spirit door elders. "Are you threatening me?" "Yes, we are threatening you, so what?" Lingmen three elders said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "since so, then you will die." The sound falls, the leaf from urged the God to walk hundred steps. Ah, ah, ah! At the same time, all the elders of lingmen died. He wanted to leave them a whole body, but they didn''t cherish it. What can he do? Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao have been frozen in place for a long time. "Let''s go." Ye Li said lightly to Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao. Su Qian and Su Xiao smell speech this just returned to God, they quickly walked to the leaf from the side. "Thank you, master." Su Qian looks at Ye Li with gratitude and says. "There''s nothing to be thankful for. You''re from my dragon martial arts school." Finish saying, leaves leave then head also don''t go back out of cave. Su Qian and Su Xiaoxiao see this, they also quickly follow up. ¡­¡­ Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, fled back to the lingmen in the 23rd district. His face has been startled to the point that he has never seen a gene warrior like Ye Li before. At the same time, he also knew that it was no use escaping back to the spirit gate. The existence like Ye Li is sure to come to lingmen! Chapter 1551 "Where are the elders A gene warrior asked Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen. "Dead, all dead!" Said Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen. What?! As soon as this was said, all the gene warriors in the hall were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect that the headmaster would say such a thing. "Elders All dead? " They all know that the headmaster and the elders went to the twenty-four districts to avenge the great elder! But now And the elders all died in District 24? Is it possible that All the gene warriors in the hall thought of an amazing possibility. That is, the 24 districts out of a supreme existence! "That man will not give up. He will come to my spiritual gate!" "What do you think I should do?" Spirit door Lord Gao Tian said to the many gene warriors in the hall. Hearing this, all the gene warriors in the hall all looked at each other for a while. They thought that the master of the gate was the gene warrior of the Holy Level of the eighth terrace. But they were so frightened that the elders all died! They were afraid to think about how strong the man was. "Do you want to go to the three King''s palace A gene warrior said to Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen. When Gao Tian hears the speech, his pupil can''t help but shrink. He pats his thigh. "Yes, my master is one of the three masters of the three kings hall." Gao Tian thought of this, his face appeared a touch of surprise color, thinking how to forget this matter. If lingmen is the supreme power in the twenty-three districts, then the hall of three kings is the super supreme power! "Look after the spirit gate for me. I will go to see my master in the three kings hall now!" Voice down, lingmen door master Gao Tian then strides out of the hall. Gao Tian was right. Ye Li didn''t want to let him go. He really came to the 23rd district. Ye Li is now in the 23rd District, a city full of zombies. He releases the last legion from the system space. "The last legion, go and synthesize zombies." With Ye Li''s order, the last legion all went to the city to synthesize zombies. "Have you heard that all the elders of our spirit gate are dead?" "Yes, I also heard that he died when he went to the 24th district to avenge the elder." "My God, it''s so terrible. You know, the headmaster has gone with him." "Who said no, now the master of the gate has gone to the hall of the three kings and asked his master to go." Several voices were passed into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf from smell speech a smile, he urged the heaven spirit pupil, found more than a dozen men wearing special clothes came over. Obviously, they are all disciples of lingmen. Before long, a dozen disciples of lingmen found Ye Li. "Why? Is there anyone? " All the more than ten disciples of lingmen were shocked. "Boy, that city is full of zombies. How dare you show up here?" A lingmen disciple smiles at Ye Li. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly: "I''m here to have a look." "Is it?" The lingmen disciple looked up and down at Ye Li, "boy, I think you are also a gene warrior?" "Yes, I''m a gene warrior, too." "Do you have any treasures in you As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen disciples of lingmen all sneered. Chapter 1552 Ye Li was stunned. Where did he think these people would say such words. "Are you a disciple of lingmen?" "Yes." More than a dozen lingmen disciples, their faces all appeared a look of pride. "I heard that lingmen is the supreme force in the 23rd district. How dare you rob?" Ye Li''s stomach and a dozen lingmen disciples in front of him said faintly. As soon as this remark was made, more than a dozen lingmen disciples turned red. A few seconds later, a lingmen disciple looked at Ye Li angrily. "Now it''s in the wild, and we haven''t seen it. We''re just going to rob you. What can you do?" The rest of the disciples of the lingmen also turned positive. "Ha ha." Leaf from a smile, "in fact, I also want to let you rob, but you do not have such strength." What?! Hearing this, a dozen lingmen disciples were shocked. "Don''t you mean our opponent, you mean?" "It should be." Ye Li nodded. Ha ha ha ha! The disciples have never heard this joke. It seems that they have never heard such a joke. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "Boy, do you think you''re a character "The characters are not, but all the elders of the spirit gate have been killed by me." What!!! More than a dozen lingmen disciples, their pupil all fierce a shrink, how to think that Ye Li would say such words. "You, you, you What are you talking about? " The faces of the more than a dozen lingmen disciples have been shocked. "No way. Just like you, how could the elder of our spirit gate be killed by you?" A lingmen disciple yelled at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech Frank smile, "you seem to really know the same." "Don''t believe him!" When the lingmen disciple''s voice dropped, he went to Ye Chen and pushed Ye Li with his hand. However, the disciple of lingmen was flying backwards. How can it be!!! The rest of the disciples of the lingmen took a cold breath when they saw such a scene. How dare they believe this is true. Immediately, the rest of the lingmen disciples looked at Ye Li in a hurry, but found that Ye Li''s face already had a funny smile. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the disciples of lingmen: "how can people like you change?" More than a dozen lingmen disciples don''t know what ye Li means, but they never know what ye Li''s words mean. Seconds later, because he has left the exit. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of a dozen broken winds suddenly appeared. With the sound of breaking wind, the lives of more than a dozen lingmen disciples disappeared in this world forever. Ye Li looked at the corpse on the ground and said calmly, "only death can make you change." Immediately, he walked slowly to the city in front of him. After arriving at the city, I found that the eschatological Legion had made up almost all the zombies in the city. Oops! Oops! But there are still a lot of people who miss the net. Only dozens of zombies rushed towards Ye Li. Leaf from smile, and then, dozens of zombies will fall on the ground. He opened the composition grid in his mind and synthesized dozens of zombies. Chapter 1553 The last army has assembled all the zombies in the city. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. He came out and looked again at the bodies of a dozen lingmen disciples on the ground. He wanted to do something bad, but he did rob the hook, but also met me. Who are you going to argue with? Immediately, he left here. Soon, he saw an organization. "What organization is this, please?" Ye Li asked a gene warrior. The gene warrior heard the words, and immediately appeared a look of pride on his face. "This is blood hawk." "May I go in then?" The gene warrior nodded, "of course you can go in. Blood hawk organization welcomes all gene warriors to enter." Smell speech, leaf from did not stay too much, he walked into the blood eagle organization. Blood hawks are like a small base city. As the saying goes, although sparrow is small, it has five internal organs! "Brother Wu, you should also be gene?" The gene warrior followed up and said to Ye Li again. Ye Li nodded, "well, I''m also a gene warrior." "Hello, my name is Wang Si. People here call me Xiao Si." Ye Li is not interested in the name of the gene warrior in front of him. "You''re not a strong gene warrior, are you?" Wang Si looks at Ye Li. "Is it important?" Ye Li asked. "Hehe, of course, it matters. If you are a powerful gene warrior, I can take you to our leader now." "Then take me to your chief." Ye Li said faintly. Wang Si is surprised when he hears the speech. He just guesses that Ye Li may be a powerful gene warrior. Where does he think Ye Li is really a powerful gene warrior. But It''s not sure. If he is not a powerful gene warrior, he will be punished by the leader. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just..." Wang Si''s words stopped. Leaf from a smile, "take me to it, you can not go in." What?! Wang Si was surprised again. He thought to himself, since Ye Li dares to say such words, it must be a powerful gene warrior who has not run away. "No need to say anything. I''ll take you to our leader." With that, Wang Si walked towards a place. Before long, Ye Li saw the blood eagle organization hall. "This is the main hall of our blood eagle organization, and our leader is in it." Wang Si said to Ye Li. Ye Li Wen Yan walks out slowly. "Stop!" More than a dozen gene warriors are in front of Ye Li. "What are you doing? Don''t you know this is the headquarters of blood eagle organization?" Wang Si quickly came up, "brothers, this is a powerful gene warrior, I brought him to see the leader." In front of Ye Li''s body, more than a dozen gene warriors are all stunned. They look up and down at Ye Li. Although they don''t think ye Lihui is a strong gene warrior, they know that the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the 23rd district will be bad in case it is. "Wait, then. I''ll tell the chief." Say, this gene warrior then walked toward inside past. Before long, the gene warrior came out. "The chief let you in!" Ye Li Wen Yan walks in. Wang Si went in with him. After arriving at the blood eagle organization hall, Ye Li saw the leader of the blood eagle organization. Chapter 1554 At this time, there are more than ten gene warriors sitting in the hall of blood eagle organization. These gene warriors are all important gene warriors of blood eagle organization. Right above the throne sits a gene warrior in his fifties. This gene warrior is the leader of blood eagle organization, Lin Nan. Ye Li looks at Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, and finds that Lin Nan is a gene warrior with five levels of heavenly king level. He thinks that this realm is very good. "Are you a powerful gene warrior?" Lin Nan, leader of blood eagle organization, looks at Ye Li. "Well, I''m a powerful gene warrior." Ye Li nodded. "But your age..." Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, did not finish his words, but the next words were self-evident. "In fact, I come here to understand the situation of lingmen." As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall looked at each other. Naturally, they don''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "What do you want to know about lingmen?" Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, said to Ye Li that his face was filled with a deep color of doubt. All the people in the hall all look at Ye Li, just because they want to know what ye Li does when he inquires about the lingmen. "Gao Tian, the master of the spirit gate, has offended me. I am going to destroy the spirit gate." What!!! Hearing this, all the people in the hall could not help but turn pale, and their faces would be more frightened. "Destroy Have you destroyed the spirit gate Hall of gene warrior you look at me, I look at you, all feel met a madman. They had not thought that Ye Li would say such words even though they wanted to go on for ten days and ten nights. "What''s your name?" Lin Nan, leader of blood eagle organization, looks at Ye Li and asks. "Ye Li." Ye Li said his name, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, had never heard of Ye Li''s name. He said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, you can leave by yourself." Ye Li is not moved in situ, as if he did not hear any words at all. "Our leader is talking to you, don''t you hear me?" A gene warrior yelled at Ye Li. At this time, Wang Si was so frightened that he didn''t even think that he brought the so-called powerful gene warrior to destroy the soul gate. Thinking that he would be severely punished by the leader, Wang Si''s heart was already extremely regretful. Leaf leaves faint smile, "you tell me the situation of the spirit door first, then I leave again." What?! All the gene warriors in the hall didn''t expect that Ye Li was still inch enough. "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!" The gene warrior said to Ye Li again. Leaf from smell speech calm smile, "you are welcome? What''s the matter with you? " All the gene warriors in the hall were angry. They all felt that Ye Li was too arrogant. "I think you want to die!" Say, this gene warrior then one punch toward leaf leave to hit come over. This blow, no doubt, hit Ye Li''s body. All the gene warriors in the hall shook their heads. They thought Ye Li was able to say that he had destroyed the spirit gate. They must have some strength. But they didn''t think that Ye Li could not even resist it! Chapter 1555 All the gene warriors in the blood eagle organization hall thought Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior. But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also more wrong. However, when the gene warrior of the blood eagle organization hit Ye Li''s body heavily, they were not so strong. It''s just because when this gene warrior hits Ye Li''s body heavily The gene warrior actually flew upside down. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people present were shocked. They couldn''t believe it in any way. This, this, this Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was also shocked. Immediately, everyone looked at Ye Li in a hurry, but found that ye left his face crown like jade without any fluctuation at all. It''s like nothing happened. For a while, the blood hawk organization Hall of gene warriors, all stupefied. "Now," Ye Li lightly glanced at the main hall gene warrior, "can you tell me the situation of the spirit gate?" Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, dare not tell Ye Li. He quickly tells Ye Li the situation of the lingmen. Ye Li understood after listening. "By the way, there is no elder in lingmen." "You How do you know that? " Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, is very frightened and looks at Ye Li and asks. "All the elder''s spirits have been killed by me." Hiss!!! When this was said, all the people in the hall took a breath. In their opinion, nothing can shock them more. They are not far away from the spirit gate. In this world, paper can never contain fire. They have known that all the elders of the spiritual gate were killed in the 24 districts, and Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, escaped to the three King''s palace. But where did they think that Ye Li did it. "Master, did you really make it?" The voice of the leader of the blood eagle organization was shaking. "Is there anything strange about it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. For a moment, all the people in the hall looked at each other and did not dare to speak. "But master, this is really..." Although Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, had just seen the defense shown by Ye Li, he killed the top ten elders of lingmen with the power of one person. This is a bit of a fantasy. Not only Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, but all the people in the hall couldn''t believe it. "You don''t believe it?" Ye Li looked at the hall and said. All the people in the hall did not speak, but the look on their faces was self-evident. "Dad." Suddenly, a silver bell like sound appeared in the ears of leaves. A sweet and lovely girl came in. The girl''s name is Lin Yu, the daughter of Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization. "Eh?" Lin Yu suddenly a Zheng, she looked to leave the leaf. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help being shocked. She swallowed and spit in secret, because she thought Ye Li was too beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful person as Ye Li. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have killed her, and she could not believe it. "Who are you?" Lin Yu asked Ye Li. Chapter 1556 Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, saw his daughter talking to Ye Li. His face looked flustered. He said to Lin Yu in a hurry: "yu''er, don''t be rude, this is the elder!" Poof! Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. "Dad, you''re not mistaken. He looks like I''m about the same age. How can he be an elder?" Lin Yu thought her father was joking with him and didn''t care. She looked at her father and then at the uncles in the hall. But she found that all the people in the hall, their faces were filled with a touch of dignity. See here, Lin Yu can''t help but be surprised, think is it true? Is this person with jade face really a terror? Otherwise, why would her father and these uncles have such a dignified face? Think of here, Lin Yu white face appeared a touch of fear color. "Sorry, master, I''m not..." Lin Yu''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by leaves. "I don''t care about that." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Yu took a breath when he heard the speech. The hearts of all the people in the hall were lifted from their voices. "Tell me, what else do you know?" Ye Li looks at Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization. "If you go back to the master''s words, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen gate, has gone to the hall of the three kings." Three kings hall? This is the first time Ye Li heard the name. "Master, the master of the lingmen sect, Gao Tian, is one of the three kings hall. He is one of the most powerful gene warriors in the twenty-three districts. He is a saint level realm of ten terraces." Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, said to Ye Li again. Ten steps Holy Level realm? Ye Li thinks it''s a bit troublesome. "No, chief!" Suddenly, a man rushed in, the man''s face with a look of panic. "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, asked in a hurry. "Outside the blood eagle organization, people from the bailing sect came. They said that our blood eagle organization killed their disciples of the spirit sect." "What?" Everyone in the hall was terrified. "We didn''t do it." Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, said quickly. "I did it." At this time, ye left his mouth. As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors in the hall were shocked. "Master, this matter..." Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, looks at Ye Li with great embarrassment. Leaf from a smile, "don''t panic, naturally I solve." Immediately, leaves leave then walk out slowly. After Ye Li completely walked out of the hall, all the people looked at the leader Lin Nan. "Chief, what do you think to do?" "I''m afraid..." Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, said with a bitter smile, "the people of lingmen have now determined that we did it. In the area of hundreds of miles, only our blood eagle organization can do this." "Now we can only break the pot. Let''s go out with our predecessors." With that, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, took the lead in walking out of the hall. The hall of gene warrior also had to follow out. Before long, they saw the people of the spirit gate. Hundreds of lingmen gene warriors are all arrogant, watching blood eagle organize people. "You blood eagle organization is really impatient to live. You dare to attack our disciples of lingmen!" A seven level King level gene warrior cheered. This seven level King level gene warrior is the highest level of this group of lingmen gene warriors! Chapter 1557 Blood eagle organization all people smell speech all look at each other. Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, did not know how to answer. He looked at Ye Li. He found that Ye Li''s face was very calm, as if he had not seen anyone at all. For some reason, seeing this, Lin Nan Bian, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was relieved. He did not know why he felt like this. Ye Li looked at the gene warrior of the seventh level Heavenly King level and said slowly: "in fact, you are a little wrong." Seven level King level gene warrior smell speech a Zheng, he looked at Ye Li. Of course, he did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly speak at this time, as if there was no qualification for Ye Li to speak. However, the seventh level King gene warrior still wants to know what he said wrong. "Boy, what did you say I was wrong?" Seven level King level gene warrior staring at Ye Li asked. Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade face is very light. "In fact, those lingmen disciples were not killed by the blood eagle organization." "Hehe, do you think I will believe it?" The seventh level King gene warrior gave a cold smile. "I can''t help but you don''t believe it, because I killed all the lingmen disciples." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! The seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior and the gene warrior of the spiritual gate were all shocked when they heard the speech. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What are you talking about?" Seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior dead looking at Ye Li. Ye Li is a smile, "I can''t imagine that you are a poor mole ant in addition to being weak, or a deaf person." Hearing this, the seven level King gene warrior became furious. "Boy, you are looking for death!" Leaf from the face is still light, "I will never seek death." Blood eagle organization people have been stunned, they think this is completely suicide ah. Of course, they don''t believe that Ye Li killed the ten elders of lingmen. "Linnan, is that true?" The seventh level Heavenly King level gene warrior looks at Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization. "It''s true." Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, said quickly. Seven level King level gene warrior is a cold smile, "Lin Nan, do you still want to say that he has nothing to do with your blood eagle organization?" "Yes, he really has nothing to do with my blood hawks." Said Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization. The seventh level Heavenly King level gene warrior looks cold when he hears the speech. He coldly looks at Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, and says: "Lin Nan, don''t be shameless!" Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, laughs bitterly to himself. He knows that now lingmen has identified it as the blood eagle organization. Now, he can only expect Ye Li Zhen to be a powerful gene warrior. Otherwise, the blood eagle will disappear from the world forever. However, Ye Li suddenly put up a finger. He used this finger to hook the seventh level Tianwang level gene warrior, and slowly opened his mouth: "come here, let me kill you." Hiss!!! All the people present were shocked to the point that they could not help but be shocked. The seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior and the 100 gene warrior in the spirit gate naturally froze. They could not believe that Ye Li was so arrogant. "Boy, do you want to know what happened to you?" Seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior dead looking at Ye Li. Chapter 1558 Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade face did not appear the slightest fluctuation. "I don''t know what will happen to me, but you are now at the door of hell." This Blood eagle organization people heard the speech, all shocked to the point of heaven and man. Is it possible that Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility. That is, the ten elders of lingmen are really killed by Ye Li. Otherwise, why can Ye Li be so calm? Is Not afraid of death? Immediately, they gave up the idea that no one in the world was afraid of death. Especially meaningless death! The seventh level King level gene warrior has been extremely angry. Just when he just wanted to talk, Ye Li was the first to open his mouth. "Believe it or not, I can make them all a corpse in a second?" They in Ye Li''s mouth refer to hundreds of lingmen gene warriors behind the seventh level Heavenly King level gene warriors. Whoa! As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were in an uproar. How could you think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "Give it to me!" The seventh level Heavenly King level gene warrior can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. He yells at the hundreds of gene warriors in the spirit gate behind him. With the order of the seventh level Heavenly King level gene warrior, hundreds of lingmen gene warriors all rushed to Ye Li. Blood eagle organization people look at such a scene, they are all shocked. At the same time, their eyes were all opened several times larger than usual. They all want to know how Ye Li will deal with it! They are not stupid. Of course, they know that such blood eagle organizations are all separated by leaves. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, had a cold sweat on his palm, and his heart was on his throat. When hundreds of spirit gate gene warriors were about to arrive at Ye Li''s body, the blood eagle organization all heard the sound of countless piercing wind in their ears. My God!!! The next scene is to let the blood eagle organize all the people, so that three souls can''t see two souls, seven souls can''t see six spirits! Only because the hundreds of gene warriors of lingmen who rushed to Ye Li all flew backward. What''s more, they all had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. Shock, absolute shock! Seven level King level gene warrior looked at this scene of panic, he quickly stepped back a few steps, out of his wits. Quiet, dead silence! None of us expected such a scene. Ye Li It''s terrible! They did not even have time to see clearly, hundreds of spirit gate gene warrior all fly upside down. Ye Li looked at the terrified seventh level Tianwang level gene warrior, and said faintly: "I said, I can let you see their bodies in one second. Why don''t you believe it Seven level King level gene warrior has been like a bolt from the blue on top of his head, where can you still say a complete word to ah. He looked at Ye Li as if falling into the ice cave. He only felt that he was not a person who appeared in front of him. It''s a devil! A real devil! I saw that Ye Li walked slowly towards the seven level King level gene warrior. "My God, is this the strength of our predecessors?" Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was terrified. He found that he could not move. Chapter 1559 The gene warrior of the seventh level Heavenly King level looks at Ye Li with horror. He swears, he does swear, it''s definitely the most terrifying thing he''s ever had. He looked at Ye Li with great fright. He didn''t think that what ye Li said was true. I saw that Ye Li walked slowly to the seventh level King level gene warrior, and looked at the seventh level Heavenly King level gene warrior lightly. "Then, how do you want to die?" Hearing this, the seventh level King gene warrior hit his head like a bolt from the blue, and his face showed a look of panic. However, where can he say a complete sentence. "You want to die anyway." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The seventh level Heavenly King level gene warrior finally came back to God and looked at Ye Li with great horror. "No! I don''t want to...! " But the seventh level King gene warrior''s voice has not dropped, he will never have a chance to finish this sentence. Only because, his forehead already had a shocking blood hole. All of the blood hawk organization were stunned and could not recover for a long time. They didn''t think that Ye Li was so strong. In their eyes, it was really terrible. They looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face, like jade, had no fluctuation at all, as if nothing had happened at all. Ye Li walked to Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, and said faintly: "do you think I can kill the spirit gate Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was shocked. He didn''t dare to refute it. He quickly said: "yes, yes!" Just after Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, said, the sound of the system was introduced into Ye Li''s mind. "Congratulations to the host for a lucky draw." Ye Li smell speech, his face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color, did not say much, he used this lottery opportunity. The virtual pointer starts to turn in the wheel in my mind. After a few seconds, the virtual pointer stops turning. "Draw the fury x1." God level Fury: after using, it can increase the combat power by 500 times. 500 times combat power? Looking at the introduction of the fury, Ye Li''s face is wonderful. He thought of such words, then he was not afraid of Gao Tian''s master. "Before Elder? " Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, looks at Ye Li, and he stops talking. "Say what you want." Ye Li said faintly. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, swallowed his mouth and spit. He summoned up his courage and said to Ye Li: "master, when will you leave?" Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, had to ask. He thought that Ye Li had killed so many gene warriors of the lingmen sect. Of course, lingmen would not give up. Although he knew that Ye Li had killed the ten elders of lingmen, Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, went to the Sanwang hall to invite his master. The old man Tianhe, the master of lingmen sect, is the terror of the ten level gene warrior. That kind of existence, just listen to a burst of heart! "Leave?" Ye Li smiles. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was thinking about something. He could see it at a glance. "I''m not going to leave." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the blood eagle organizations were stunned. How could you think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Chapter 1560 The blood eagle organization all looked at Ye Li with consternation. They didn''t expect Ye Li to leave unexpectedly. "But master, if you don''t leave, if lingmen..." Blood eagle organization leader Lin Nan''s words have not finished, they were Ye Li to interrupt. "Nothing if." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, didn''t dare to continue. The blood eagle organization can''t arouse the spirit gate, also can''t cause the leaf to leave. Alas! Lin Nan, the leader of the blood hawk organization, sighed heavily, thinking that the overall strength of the blood eagle organization was still too low after all, so it could only be served as human flesh. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the blood eagle organization, he walked slowly towards the blood eagle organization to go back. The blood eagle organized people to see this, and they had to follow them back. ¡­¡­ The hall of the three kings. Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, kneels in front of his master, Tianhe old man. "Master, I am so miserable!" The Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian, cried. Tianhe old man was stunned. He thought that Gao Tian was a saint level gene warrior in the eighth terrace. What happened to him made him cry so bitterly. "Don''t worry, disciple." Tianhe old man''s voice is very gentle, "tell me what happened?" "Huishizun''s words, this is the case." Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, quickly tells the old man Tianhe what happened. What?! The old man was stunned by the river. After a long time, old man Tianhe came back to his senses. He looked at Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, and said, "disciple, what you said is true?" "It''s true, master. I dare not cheat you. Master, you must avenge me." Lingmen master Gao Tian said to Tianhe old man. "Don''t worry, master." Tianhe old man spoke coldly. When Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, saw his master''s consent, he felt a burst of joy. But when he and Tianhe old man came back to lingmen, they knew that hundreds of people had died in lingmen. "Master, you are back at last!" A spirit gate gene warrior almost cried, he said to the spirit gate master Gao Tian. "What''s the matter?" Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, asked in a hurry. "It''s such a headmaster. A few days ago, a cruel man came. First, he killed more than a dozen disciples of lingmen, and then the cruel man went to the blood eagle organization." "Then hundreds of people in my spirit gate went to revenge, but all of them died in the hands of the cruel man." What!!! Hearing this, Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, couldn''t help but be shocked, for he had already thought of something. "Tell me, what''s the character of that man!" "According to the internal staff of our blood hawk organization, the man was very young, in his twenties, and his face was like jade. Maybe he was the most handsome person in the world." BR, he was forced out of the door! It must be Ye Li "Ye Li?" Tianhe old man with a cold smile, he naturally has guessed that Ye Li is the initiator of all this. "You don''t have to show such an expression, I don''t need to show such an expression. The day of the sacrifice of that man has arrived with the presence of a teacher." Tianhe old man patted the head of lingmen Gao Tian on the shoulder and said. All gene warriors in the hall are shocked to see the old man beside Gao Tian. Only because they all know that the old man beside Gao Tian is the most powerful one in the 23 districts. The ten terraces Saint level gene warrior, Tianhe old man! Chapter 1561 Looking at Gao Tian, the master of lingmen, the old man of Tianhe said: "disciple, since that man has come to the 23rd District, let''s go to find him." "Yes, master!" The Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian, nodded in a hurry. Then, thousands of people on the lingmen will be mighty toward the blood eagle organization and go. ¡­¡­ These days, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, is in a state of anxiety every day. He knows that the Revenge of the spirit gate will not be long before long. Every time he thinks of the old man Tianhe, the master of lingmen sect, he can''t help but feel frightened. As you know, Tianhe old man is a saint level gene warrior in the ten terraces, and is one of the most powerful gene warriors in the whole 23 districts. If such existence had come to the blood eagle organization, he could not believe how terrible it would have been. He looked at the top of the throne Ye Li, he found Ye Li was picking up a grape to eat, his face is naturally very light. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, he was shocked. At this point, a gene warrior came in. This gene warrior''s face has been shocked, as if to see a very terrible person and things. First Chief, dada The big thing is bad! " The voice of the gene warrior was shaking. "What''s the matter?" In this extremely sensitive period, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood hawk organization, had to be alert to what he had thought. "Leader, all the people of lingmen are coming to our blood eagle organization!" Seconds later, the gene warrior finally said it. Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, heard the speech, and his mouth showed a wry smile. He doesn''t know what to do now. After all, compared with the spirit gate, the blood hawk organization is not much different from that of the heaven and the earth. Now he can only place all his hopes on Ye Li''s body. Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, looks at Ye Li, but finds Ye Li leisurely peeling the grape skin at this time, as if he didn''t hear anything. See here, blood eagle organization leader Lin Nan''s whole body can''t help but for one shock. He just wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think that the spirit gate had already poured out. Why could the elder still be so calm. Is it possible that Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, suddenly thinks of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li can kill Tianhe old man! Otherwise, why can Ye Li''s expression at the moment be so indifferent? Thinking of this, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was stunned. But the next second, he gave up the idea. Tianhe old man is one of the most powerful gene warriors in the 23 districts. He is the Holy Level gene warrior of ten terraces. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, found that he would rather believe that Tianma was about to collapse than that Ye Li could kill Tianhe old man. "Chief At this time, ran into a gene warrior. "Leader, the people of lingmen are less than 1000 meters away from my blood eagle organization." This Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, is flustered. He had no way. If lingmen wanted to kill the blood eagle organization, it was as simple as crushing an ant. "After waiting for a few days, I finally came." Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of lazy color, he walked out slowly. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, saw this. He swallowed his mouth secretly because he didn''t even think of breaking his head. Ye Li was able to say such a thing. Chapter 1562 Immediately, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, ordered that all the gene warriors of the blood eagle organization all leave the city. Blood eagle organization hundreds of gene Warriors also mighty out of the city. Paper has never been able to cover the fire. The people in the blood eagle organization have been in a panic for several days. At this time, Ye Li, Lin Nan and hundreds of gene warriors are waiting for the arrival of lingmen. Before long, they saw the gene warrior of the spirit gate, just like the top of a dark cloud. Looking at such a scene, everyone was frightened. They even felt that they were dead! There is no wave on the jade crown, as if there is no wave from the face. The spirit door thousands of gene warriors have come to them, the two sides began to confront each other. In front of thousands of gene warriors on the spirit gate, there are two people standing. One is Gaotian, the leader of lingmen gate, while the other is the third hall leader of Sanwang hall, Tianhe old man. Blood eagle organization all people look at the spirit of the door leader Gao Tian beside the Tianhe old man, they all panic. Just because they think, just look at Tianhe old man, can not afford any hope of life. "Ye Li!" The head of lingmen gate Gao Tian looks at Ye Li. He not only has a day and two from the enemy, three rivers and four seas are very, but also deeply afraid of Ye Li. By the time he was in District 24, he was scared out of his wits! But Now the lingmen master Gao Tian is not afraid of Ye Li, because he knows that Ye Li is a corpse. His side, but there is his master, ten steps Saint level gene warrior, Tianhe old man! Ye Li looks at the lingmen master Gao Tian''s gnashing teeth. He can''t help but smile and slowly opens his mouth to the lingmen master Gao Tian: "Gao Tian, are you so eager to die?" Hiss!!! This word a, all present all but took a breath of cool air, one after another gaped at Ye Li. Where do they know, all this situation, Ye Li can still say such words. "Ye Li The leader of lingmen gate Gao Tian hears the words, and his anger has already burst out from the top of his head. He is extremely angry and stares at Ye Li. "Ye Li, do you know who is beside me?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Although he said that he didn''t know, he could think of it with his toes. The one standing beside Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen sect, was the ten terrace Saint level gene warrior, old man Tianhe. "This is my master, the old man of Tianhe, the saint level gene warrior of ten terraces!" The master of lingmen opens his mouth to the cold leaves. In his opinion, when he said his master''s identity, Ye Li would be scared to death. However, he just wanted to break his head, but what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face didn''t show any fluctuation at all, and he was still calm. "You...!" Seeing this, Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, can''t help but be shocked. Ye Li naturally will not be afraid of this Tianhe old man. The lucky draw has won the divine level fury, which can increase the combat power by 500 times. In addition, with the integration of the eschatological legions, it is not difficult to kill the gene warriors in the ten level Holy Level realm. Blood eagle organization people listen to Ye Li and lingmen sect leader Gao Tian''s words, they are also stupefied. From Ye Li''s look, they found that Ye Li didn''t pay attention to Tianhe old man at all. Chapter 1563 The head of lingmen gate Gao Tian was shocked to see that Ye Li''s face didn''t show any fluctuation. After a long time, the master of lingmen, Gao Tiancai, came back to God. "Ye Li, do you know my master''s realm?" According to Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen sect, Ye Li must not know the master''s realm. Otherwise, there would be no fluctuation in his face. All the people heard the speech and looked at Ye Li, because they thought the same as Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen. But let them think of ten days and ten nights also did not think of is, leaf from next is to say such a sentence. Ye Li said to Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, "isn''t it a saint level gene warrior on the tenth terrace? Is there anything to be afraid of?" What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people present were shocked to the point that could not be added. How could you think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. No, it''s just Ten terraces Saint level gene warrior? They really do not understand, how dare Ye Li! This is a saint level gene warrior in the 10th terrace, one of the most powerful gene warriors in the 23rd district. In Ye Li''s eyes, he became a saint level gene warrior of ten terraces? Don''t say it''s them. Even Tianhe old man didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to speak like this. Tianhe old man looks cold, his pupil shot a fine light. Ye Li directly on the Tianhe old man''s this Jingguang, his face is still indifferent. "Ha ha!" Tianhe old man looked at Ye Li coldly, "I''ve been in the 23 districts for 70 years, and I''ve killed countless gene warriors, including 10 earth saints and more than 100 Tianwang level gene warriors!" All the people present listened to the achievements of Tianhe old man, and they were all shocked. In their opinion, there is nothing more terrible than this. They quickly looked at Ye Li again, because they felt that Ye Li''s face would not be as calm as before. But when they looked at the look on Ye Li''s face, they found that they were not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t say a word for a long time. I saw, leaf from the light looking at the Tianhe old man not far away, "I am not your boss, you do not have to report your record to me." Whoa!!! As soon as this was said, all the people present were in an uproar. In any case, they didn''t expect that Ye Li had been so arrogant. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood hawk organization, has been frightened. He has prayed in his heart for countless times. If he can, he hopes that Ye Li can kill the old man Tianhe. Although he knows that this hope is very slim, he can only do so now. Tianhe old man is staring at Ye Li angrily. "You know what, boy? I have never seen such a conceited person as you Angry old man''s voice. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been so angry. "Is it?" Leaf from a smile, "that you see now, you do not want to thank me, thank very much?" This, this, this All the people present froze like clay sculpture. Today''s situation, they even dare not dream. "Ye Li! How dare you be so arrogant! I want your life Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. Chapter 1564 After Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, said angry words, he gave orders to thousands of lingmen gene warriors behind him. "All the people of lingmen listen, leave Ye Li to me and break them into pieces!" With the order of lingmen master Gao Tian, thousands of gene warriors of lingmen rush to Ye Li. The blood eagle organized people to see this, and they were all frightened. They knew that with the power of blood eagle organization, they could not resist the spirit gate. But in this critical moment, they suddenly flashed a cold light in front of them. Qiang!!! Suddenly, the sound of swords and the sound of dragon began to be heard continuously. A five claw blood dragon phantom had already occupied the top of Ye Li''s head. Looking at the vision here, all the people present were shocked. The thousands of lingmen gene warriors who rushed to Ye Li couldn''t help but pause one after another. Only because they found that their whole body could not stop shaking. When they saw the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand, they stepped back a few steps, and their whole strength seemed to be drained by something. For a while, the thousands of gene warriors in lingmen have all turned pale. Just because they found that they had entered the samsara just by looking at the Taigu Longyuan sword. This sword Tianhe old man is also shocked, his face has a deep unbelievable color. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" At this time, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to thousands of lingmen gene warriors in front of him. Thousands of lingmen gene warriors heard the words and looked at each other. How could they know how to speak. "What are you afraid of! Give it to me Gao Tian, the leader of the lingmen sect, is crazy. He shouts at thousands of gene warriors. Thousands of lingmen gene warriors heard the words, they all rushed towards the leaves again. Ye Li shook his head, why didn''t they understand? Shua!!! Ye Li is holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, and cuts off thousands of gene warriors. Thousands of spirit gate gene warriors saw such a sword strike, one after another like a thunderbolt from the blue, already three souls can not see two souls, seven souls can not see six spirits. Boom! Suddenly, a terrible explosion came out. When the explosion ended, when the overflowing sword light gradually disappeared. The thousands of gene warriors in lingmen are half dead! A sword, just a sword! Thousands of gene warriors die! The whole blood eagle organization looked at this scene of panic, and they were shocked to the point of heaven and man. In their opinion, this is really incredible. The spirit Master Gao Tian of lingmen finally recovered from his madness, and his whole body trembled. Ye Li is like a devil who goes deep into his bone marrow. He has a higher psychological shadow than the sky! The remaining members of the spiritual family, who are not like this, have a tremendous fear in their hearts at the moment. If they can do it again, they will not choose to come here in any case. Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, looked at the old man Tianhe and said, "master, look..." Gao Tian''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by Tianhe old man. "Don''t worry, disciple. You can rest assured if you have a teacher." Tianhe old man said with a smile. The sound falls, Tianhe old man then looked to leave. "The sword in your hand seems good." Chapter 1565 Ye Li gave a faint smile, and there was no fluctuation on his face. He said slowly to Tianhe old man: "do you want the sword in my hand?" "Yes, is there anything that can''t be done?" Tianhe old man smiles at Ye Li coldly. The people of blood eagle organization looked at Tianhe old man, and they just felt very chilly. In their eyes, the old blood eagle is really terrible. "Boy, I advise you to give me the sword in your hand, and I can keep your whole body!" Tianhe old man said with a smile to Ye Li. Ye Li also smiles, because he really does not understand why Tianhe old man dares to say such words. "Boy, can you still laugh?" Tianhe old man did not think of it in any case. It is at this moment that Ye Li can still laugh. "Why can''t I laugh? Aren''t you a gene warrior in the ten level realm?" What!!! Hearing this, all the people present could not help being shocked to the point that they could not add more. How could they think that Ye Li could say such a thing. "Boy, you...!" Tianhe old man was also shocked. He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect Ye Chen to say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! Tianhe old man burst out laughing as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!" Tianhe old man''s old face ridiculed unceasingly. In his opinion, Ye Li is absolutely impossible to be his opponent. "I don''t cry when I see the coffin." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Tianhe old man can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Boy, if you want to die like this, I will help you!" The voice fell, Tianhe old man put up his big hand, and then the spirit power condensed into a big hand, and flew towards Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very indifferent. In a moment, he integrated the eschatological Legion. Then he used fury! In an instant, he increased his combat power by 50 times! This All the people present felt the change of Ye Li, and their faces could not help but feel some consternation. I saw that the big hand of the spiritual power was about to hit Ye Li''s body. However, leaves from still in place motionless! All the people present looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked. Just because they want to break the head also did not think, leaves from unexpectedly will not move! Don''t say it''s them. Even the old man Tianhe didn''t think of it. Seeing ye Li motionless, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He had thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant and had corresponding strength. But now it seems that Ye Li is a heaven and an earth compared with him. There is no doubt that the great hand of the spiritual power agglomerates heavily to hold Ye Li. In the eyes of Tianhe old man, Ye Li is already a dead man. Let him think about ten days and ten nights, but did not think that the next scene would be like this. I saw that, just when the big hand condensed by the spirit power was grasped fiercely on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li was not dead, but had not been hurt at all. Hiss!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people present were shocked. They all rubbed their eyes and could not believe it was true. But no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the scene did not change. Chapter 1566 And Ye Li, his face is calm as water, as if nothing happened at all. "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" Leaves from the light looking at not far away Tianhe old man said. Tianhe old man smell speech, angry looking at Ye Li. "Ye Li, I think you are looking for death!" Leaf from a smile, "Tianhe old man, since you think my leaf from is looking for death, then you again to me." What!!! All the people in lingmen never thought that Ye Li dared to call Tianhe old man like this. You know, Tianhe old man is the most powerful gene warrior! "Ye Li, I really admire your courage and determination!" Tianhe old man looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li shakes his head when he hears words. He really doesn''t know why the old man''s nonsense is so much. "I''m the only one to take the initiative." He said slowly to the old man. The voice falls, leaf Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. After urging God to walk a hundred steps, only a shadow remains in his place. What?! Looking at the sudden disappearance of Ye Li, all the people present were shocked, and hurriedly searched for Ye Li''s figure. Ye Li''s speed is too fast. They dare to swear that they have never seen such a terrible speed in history. Not only they, but also the Tianhe old man, were shocked. "I''m on top of you." All of a sudden, the voice of leaves from the ears of all people. All the people present quickly followed the voice and looked at it. It is found that Ye Li has reached the top of Tianhe old man''s head. Tianhe old man also looked up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. You''re out of your wits! I saw that the cold light of the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand was fully displayed, and flew towards the Tianhe old man. Looking at such a scene, all people are shocked. Boom!!! Tianhe old man punched the Taigu Longyuan sword with one fist. It''s a pity that the old man Tianhe''s fist did not affect Ye Li at all. Ye Li is holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, still toward Tianhe old man. Tianhe old man was shocked, only because he found that he could not escape! Waiting for him Ah!!! With a scream of astonishment, Tianhe old man fell to the ground. One of the most powerful gene warriors in District 23, died like this. Waiting for him, only death! All the people present looked at the scene in front of them, and all of them couldn''t help being stupefied. Quiet, dead silence! Everyone was terrified to the core. Blood eagle organize people to look at the scene in front of them, they are all startled at first, then all cheer up, their whole body can not stop excited. And lingmen, they are all scared to the extreme. They swear, they really swear, it''s definitely the most frightening thing they''ve ever had. Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen sect, was like a bolt from the blue. At this time, he was already three spirits missing two souls, seven Spirits missing six spirits. I saw that Ye Li was holding the Taigu Longyuan sword and walked slowly towards the lingmen master Gao Tian. Ye Li, the leader of the spirit gate, came to him. His strength seemed to have been drained, and he was paralyzed on the ground. "Ye Li, you, you, you..." Where can Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen sect, say a complete sentence. Ye Li doesn''t pay attention to the spirit gate leader Gao Tian, but continues to walk. Chapter 1567 When Gao Tian, the leader of the spirit gate, and all the people of the spirit gate looked at such a scene, they were all terrified to the point that they could not be more frightened. At this time, they have endless fear. If they had known Ye Li was so terrible, they would not have come here. But now, there is no regret medicine. I saw that Ye Li had already come to the head of the lingmen gate, Gao Tian. He looked at the master of lingmen, Gao Tian, and spoke slowly: "are you afraid?" "I, I, I..." The Lord of lingmen, Gao Tian, still can''t say a complete sentence. He looks at Ye Li in horror. "You don''t have to be afraid." Ye Li said again. When Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, heard the speech, he was stunned. Of course, he did not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Master, you Are you going to let me go? " Lingmen master Gao Tian summoned up his courage and said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. He thinks that it''s a little funny that Gao Tian talks. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." As soon as this word comes out, a chill rushes up the sky spirit cover from the tail vertebrae of the high sky. "Master, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to..." But when Gao Tian, the leader of lingmen, did not finish his words, he would never have a chance to say it. Just because there was an amazing blood hole in his forehead. Many gene warriors of lingmen look at such a scene. They are naturally frightened to the point of being shocked by nature and human beings. Where dare they stay in the same place. "Run!" It''s not just who, drink! Then, all the gene warriors of lingmen all fled for their lives. Unfortunately, how can they escape. "Jue Tian Guang Ying Jian Jue!" Ye Li sends out SSS divine level skills to the gene warriors of these spiritual gates! All of a sudden, innumerable swords flew to all the gene warriors of the spirit gate. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the scream began to be heard all the time. It was really frightening. Shock, absolute shock! Blood eagle organization all people look at such a scene, they are all like clay sculpture in general rigid in place. For a long time, did not return to God! Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, took the lead to return to the God and was surprised. "Won!" All the people of the blood eagle organization also cheered. They thought they were going to die, but now they know how wrong this idea is. Ye Li''s face is very calm, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, came to Ye Li and said respectfully to Ye Li: "master, you are so terrible. I can swear that I have never seen a gene warrior like you." "Horror?" Leaf from a smile, "how do I feel general?" Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, could not help but respect Ye Li. Only because he found that Ye Li not only has such terrible strength, but also has such modesty. I''m afraid there is only one such person in the world. For a while, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, admired Ye Li to the point of throwing himself into the ground. "By the way, Mr. Ye Li, although you have killed the old man Tianhe, the three kings Hall..." I''ve heard that Sanye temple is also a natural place. "Let''s talk about it first." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1568 The leader of the blood eagle organization nodded, and then he ordered all the people to enter the city. Before long, Ye Li came to the hall. After Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, asked ye to leave his seat, he said to Ye Li: "master, I believe you have heard of the three King Hall." Ye Li nodded, "tell me about the situation of the three kings hall." Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, nodded in a hurry. "If you go back to your predecessors, the old man Tianhe is the third Lord of the three kings'' hall, and the two hall masters are all ten steps of the holy realm." Sanwangdian is the largest force in the twenty-three districts, so terrible! Ye Li thinks that this is still a little tricky. "Do you know if you have a lot of zombies here?" Ye Li suddenly asked Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, is stunned. He certainly doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Master, why do you ask this?" "Just tell me." Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, didn''t dare to go on. He nodded quickly. "Master, there is a zombie country in the 23rd district. There are hundreds of millions of zombies in it." Lin Nan said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color, he released the last legion from the system space. The sudden appearance of 11 zombies, so that the hall of all gene warriors are a bit stunned. They blinked their eyes in a hurry, thinking it was a mistake. "Master, this is this..." Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, was shocked. Of course, he would not think that the Last Legion would suddenly appear in the hall. "Don''t be afraid, this is my last army." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, and the gene warriors in the hall all think that Ye Li is really terrible. How many secrets do they not know? "But master, how do I feel..." Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, suddenly stopped talking. After a few seconds, he finally summoned up his courage and said to Ye Li again: "they don''t seem to be human beings." When this was said, all the gene warriors in the hall were shocked. They also found that the eschatological Legion had no human breath at all. "They''re not people, they''re zombies." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! Hearing this, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, and all the gene warriors suddenly got up from their chairs. Where can they do it. "Master, really Is it really zombies? " Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization, looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from a smile, "this is what is worth making a fuss about?" Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, heard this. He swallowed his mouth. Where can he speak. "Go ahead." Ye Li didn''t continue to pay attention to the people in the hall, but gave orders to the last legion. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for a lucky draw." At this time, the sound of the system appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Leaves from a smile, thinking of good luck, always continuous. Without much thought, he used the chance of the lottery. The virtual pointer began to turn in the wheel in my mind. After a few seconds, the virtual pointer stops! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the crazy synthesis opportunity X10. " Crazy synthesis opportunity: you can synthesize 100 million zombies at a time. You don''t need to be defeated. You can synthesize them directly. Looking at the opportunity of crazy synthesis, Ye Li''s whole body can''t help but be shocked! Chapter 1569 Ye Li has been shocked many times since he crossed into the world. But this time, he was the most shocked. He thought that with the chance of crazy synthesis, the Last Legion would be able to upgrade a wave. Will he be afraid of the hall of the three kings? Think of here, leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade face can not help but very wonderful up. "Wait a minute." Ye Li called the last legion. He asked the zombie Kingdom, and then he took the eschatological Legion to zombie kingdom. ¡­¡­ Outside the zombie kingdom. Ye Li and the last legion have arrived outside the zombie kingdom. Even outside, Ye Li also felt the horror of the number of zombies. He found out that after ten chances of crazy synthesis, he could know how many zombies there were in the zombie kingdom. The number of zombies on his retina: "120 million!" Ye Li is very happy. What he didn''t expect was that a line of words appeared on his retina: "is it possible to consume an opportunity to synthesize 100 million zombies?" "Yes Leaves from no hesitation to determine down. When he is sure, he begins to synthesize in the composite lattice in his mind. He combined 100 million zombies with the last legion. The last legion begins to upgrade! Soon, all the eleven zombies of the last legion became the sixth level zombies! Now, there are 20 million zombies in zombie kingdom. Ye Li naturally will not choose to use the crazy synthesis opportunity. He gave orders to the last army. The eleventh army of the last world, all the zombies of the earth, are going to the kingdom of zombies. Just after the last legion entered the zombie Kingdom, Ye Li heard some voices again. "This is the zombie kingdom." "Well, listen, there are many zombies in it?" "Yes, but we are the lightning worm dark race, so we are not afraid of zombies." More than a dozen voices were introduced into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, why can he always meet the dark race? Before long, only a dozen dark races appeared in front of him. These dark races are all wormlike human beings with the power of lightning all over them. "Human beings?" More than a dozen lightning bugs, the dark race, were stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect that humans would appear in front of them. Leaf from the light looking at the eyes of a dozen lightning insects dark race, he did not speak, just because he knew these insects will continue to talk. Sure enough, one of the lightning worm dark race sneers at Ye Li. "Man, how can you say your luck is so bad?" Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have any fluctuation. "Well, was my luck really bad?" More than a dozen lightning insects, the dark race, were stunned. How could they think that Ye Li could still laugh at this time. "Human beings, of course, your luck is poor," a lightning shot at the dark race and looked at Ye Li. "Because you met us, you will be eaten by us." As soon as this was said, more than a dozen lightning flashed at the dark race and all laughed. In their view, Ye Li is no longer able to escape the fate of being eaten by them. "Do you want to know," leaves from the light looking at the eyes of a dozen lightning insects dark race, "what will be your end?" Ah?! More than a dozen lightning to the dark race did not expect that Ye Li was still a thorn. Chapter 1570 More than a dozen lightning worm dark race stare at Ye Li. "Can we kill you, boy?" A lightning worm dark race looks at Ye Li. You can kill me with a smile What?! More than a dozen lightning worm dark race heard this, can''t help but be astonished. How could you know ye Li would say such a thing. "What are you talking about?" This lightning worm dark race is staring at Ye Li. , "I knew you wouldn''t believe it." Ye Li said faintly. Immediately, he urged the heavenly spirit pupil! Whoosh! Whoosh! More than a dozen spirit power attacks flew out of the sky. Ah, ah, ah! Only heard a dozen screams appear, more than a dozen lightning worm dark race will fall to the ground. Only the lightning worm dark race who talks with Ye Li is still standing! But this lightning worm dark race, his insect face has been scared to the extreme. He dares to swear, he really dares to swear, this is his most frightened time since he was born. "Now," Ye Li looked at the lightning insect dark race in front of him faintly, "do you believe what I said?" This lightning worm dark race can''t say a complete word. How frightened is his worm face. It was a long time before the lightning worm''s dark race came back to life. He looked at Ye Li in horror. "Big big My Lord, spare your life This lightning insect dark race quickly to leave the leaf to beg for mercy. "Go and tell your leader that your Lightning worm dark race will soon be exterminated." Leaf from light said, his face appeared a touch of uninteresting color. Only because in his eyes, the lightning worm dark race is too weak. This lightning worm, the dark race, will be pardoned if he hears this! He left the place at the fastest pace ever. Ye Li did not look at the poor weak lightning worm dark race. He thought, when the eschatological Legion will synthesize 20 million zombies from the zombie Kingdom, then he will kill the lightning worm dark race. Then he went into the zombie kingdom. After entering the zombie Kingdom, the last legion is madly synthesizing the zombies inside. Three days later. The last legion has combined 20 million zombies from the zombie kingdom. Ye Li puts the last legion into the system space, and then prepares to kill the lightning worm dark race. But He didn''t know where the tribe of the lightning bug dark race was. Before long, he saw a village. He thought that there were villages in the wild. It was a rare sight. Without much thought, he walked towards the village. When ye left for the village, he found that most of the villagers were gene warriors, but the level was very low. When the villagers saw outsiders coming, they were on guard. Before long, an old man came over. "I am the head of Xiaofeng village. Who are you?" The old man asked Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li. I want to ask you, how can the lightning worm dark race go?" The villagers of Xiaofeng village were shocked when they said this. "You What are you doing with the lightning bug dark race The village head looked at Ye Li in astonishment and asked. "Kill them." Ye Li said slowly. While speaking, his face was calm, as if he were just talking about a trivial matter. Chapter 1571 The villagers of Xiaofeng village heard this, and they were all stunned. How could they think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Young man, you What are you talking about? " The head of Xiaofeng village also stayed. Everyone looked at Ye Li, but found Ye Li''s face calm as water. "Is there anything strange about that?" Leaf leaves light look at in front of the villagers asked. Hiss!!! Hearing this, the villagers of Xiaofeng village naturally froze. Killing the lightning bug, the dark race, is that nothing to be surprised about? They stare at Ye Li, thinking that Ye Li is not a madman, a madman. "Tell me where the lightning bug dark race is." Ye Li spoke slowly to the village head. "Young man, I won''t tell you." "Why?" "Because..." The village head thought for a few seconds, and then said to Ye Li again, "I don''t want to see you die." Ah?! Ye Li didn''t expect that the village head was still a kind-hearted man, which was a little interesting. "Don''t worry, the lightning worm dark race is in front of me, but that''s all." All the villagers shook their heads, because they all felt that Ye Li was too ignorant of the sky and the earth. It must be noted that the lightning worm dark race is in front of their eyes, which is absolutely terrible existence. Leaves from the face crown like jade face did not appear any fluctuations. "Village head!" At this time, a voice of panic came into everyone''s ears. All the villagers quickly followed the voice to see the past, found a villager running over. "The big thing is bad, village head!" The villager gasped for breath. "What''s the matter?" Asked the village head. "Lightning worm, dark race is coming!" What!!! Hearing this, all the villagers were shocked. Lightning bug The dark race is here? "How many here?" Asked the village head. "I''m afraid I''m afraid there must be hundreds of them! " Said the villager. Hearing the speech, the head of the village stepped back several steps. His whole body seemed to be drained by something. His face was pale and weak. The villagers are not the same. Lightning worm dark race, where can they be the opponent of lightning worm dark race! "Don''t you..." The head of the village looked up at the sky and said, "are you going to kill Xiaofeng village?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s the lightning bug dark race. I can kill it with one punch." Ye Li said to the villagers. How can the villagers believe Ye Li''s words. Ye Li thinks about telling the truth this year, but no one believes it. Immediately, he walked slowly toward the village of Xiaofeng. When the village head and the villagers saw Ye Li walking past, they knew that there were tigers in the mountain, and they preferred to go there! "Come back, young man!" The village head said to Ye Li in a hurry. But leaves leave as if did not hear the same, the head also does not return to continue to walk. "What to do, village head?" All the villagers in Xiaofeng village looked at the village head. "So far, I can only fight with the lightning bug dark race!" Said the village head. The villagers all nodded. Immediately, all the people in Xiaofeng village followed. ¡­¡­ Ye Li walked out of Xiaofeng village! He saw hundreds of lightning bugs, dark races! Hundreds of lightning insects, the dark race, were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect that only one person came out of Xiaofeng village! Chapter 1572 Just when the lightning worm dark race wanted to ask questions, all the people in Xiaofeng village came out. "Ha ha!" Hundreds of lightning bugs, the dark race, all sneered. A seven level King lightning bug was watching all the people. "Xiaofeng village, our lightning worm dark race has long wanted to destroy you." The seventh level Heavenly King lightning insect sneered. In front of his eyes, these human beings were already dead bodies. People in Xiaofeng village, looking at such a scene, they were all shocked. They are so far apart from the lightning bug dark race. Ye Chen''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly to the seventh level Heavenly King lightning insect: "I really don''t understand why you dare to say such words." What?! The seventh order Heavenly King level lightning insect was shocked, where thought Ye Li dare to say such words. "What do you mean, man?" The seventh level Heavenly King lightning insect stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "that is to say, you are about to die." Hiss!!! When this was said, all the people present were shocked. Especially the people in Xiaofeng village, they did not think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! However, the dark race burst into laughter. Just because he heard the funniest joke of all time. After him hundreds of lightning worm dark race, also can''t help laughing. In their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li said to the dark race of the seventh level Heavenly King lightning worm. "What are you laughing at?" Seven level Heavenly King level lightning insect dark race sneered at Ye Li, "laugh at your death, but you don''t know it!" Everyone in Xiaofeng village knows that they can''t be opponents of the lightning bug dark race in any case. Only death is waiting for them! The lightning worm dark race naturally thinks the same way. "Since you say I''m dying, come here." Ye Li''s stomach and the dark race of the seventh level Heavenly King lightning bug hooked their fingers and said, "let me kill you!" This, this, this Hearing this, people in Xiaofeng village were all stupefied. They have never known Ye Li''s strength, but they think Ye Li is too arrogant! At least, they have never seen such a arrogant person since they were born! Is All of a sudden, everyone in Xiaofeng village thought of an amazing possibility! That is, Ye Li can kill these lightning insects in front of the dark race! But they immediately shook their heads. At Ye Li''s age, it is impossible to kill so many lightning worm dark races. The rage of the dark race of the seventh order Heavenly King lightning bug is beyond the limit. He even wanted to go on ten days and ten nights without thinking that Ye Li dared to hook his fingers to him! Where can he endure the arrogance of Ye Li! "Kill me!" With the command of the seventh order King level lightning worm dark race, hundreds of lightning insect dark race all rushed towards the leaves. The villagers of Xiaofeng village saw such a scene! There was a wry smile on their faces, just because their lives were about to disappear from the world. It''s too late. It''s fast then! When hundreds of lightning worm dark race is about to reach Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s fist blows heavily and flies out! Suddenly, a terrible force came out. Chapter 1573 Hundreds of lightning worm dark race all feel this terrible power! For a moment, hundreds of lightning worm dark races all stopped, and their faces were in panic. Boom! But they stop the pace, leaf from the fist attack on the terror power is not to stop. A startling explosion came into everyone''s ears. This, this, this All the people in Xiaofeng village looked at such a scene, and they were all terrified to the point that they could not add more. When the explosion ended and they saw the scene clearly, they were all frozen like clay sculpture. Only because the hundreds of lightning worm dark race that came to them have all fallen to the ground. Hiss!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people in Xiaofeng village could not help but take a breath of cold air and could not speak for a long time. No way! This is absolutely impossible! The dark race of the seventh order Heavenly King lightning bug looked at such a scene, he cried out. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible to appear! It''s a pity that this scene, which will never appear, appears in front of his eyes at this time. Suddenly, all the people in Xiaofeng village cheered. Only because they felt the surprise of the survivors! They thought they were going to die, but now they are not dead, but the lightning worm dark race! At the same time, they finally understand why Ye Ligang can be so arrogant! Is Ye Li actually such a existence? Ye Li looked at the dark race of the seventh order Heavenly King level lightning insect, "you are such a mole ant. I didn''t expect it would be such a scene?" Naturally, the dark race of the seventh order King lightning bug did not expect such a situation. If he could, he would rather be dreaming now! "You, you, you You...! " Where can this seven level Heavenly King lightning worm dark race still be able to say a complete sentence. Ye Li''s terror has not been seen since he was born. Poop! All of a sudden, the seventh order Heavenly King lightning worm dark race flopped on the ground. "Master, you don''t remember villains, please let me go!" The seventh order Heavenly King level lightning worm dark race has to be as frightened as possible. This is the most frightening time he has ever had! It''s a pity that Ye Li will not choose to let him go. "You are dead. Why should I let you go?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorant smile. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, but in an instant he came to Ye Li''s body. Whoosh! With the sound of a broken wind, the life of the seventh order King lightning worm dark race disappeared forever in this world. Shock, death shock! The whole process is too fast, so many lightning worm dark race all fall to the ground? For a moment, everyone in Xiaofeng village rubbed their eyes, because they really felt like a dream. "My Lord, you You exist like this Xiaofeng village head respectfully looking at Ye Li said. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He was hungry and the head of Xiaofeng village said faintly: "now you should believe what I just said." The head of Xiaofeng village didn''t dare to believe it. He nodded quickly. Chapter 1574 All the people in Xiaofeng village regard Ye Li as their Savior. They thought that if there were no Ye Li, they would be dead now. Ye Li said to the head of Xiaofeng Village: "now that you have believed it, you can tell me the location of the lightning worm dark race." Where does the head of Xiaofeng village dare not tell Ye Li, the location of lightning worm dark race. After knowing the location of the lightning worm dark race, Ye Li left Xiaofeng village and went to the lightning insect dark race. ¡­¡­ The lightning worm dark race is the most powerful dark race in the surrounding area. Naturally, things outside Xiaofeng village cannot be concealed. "What a nuisance!" In the hall of the lightning bug dark race, the leader of the lightning bug dark race roars with anger. "Are they the same person?" Not long ago, a lightning bug told him that someone was coming to kill them, the lightning bug dark race! By this time, the leader of the lightning worm dark race was so angry that he did not know how long he had not been so angry. "Chief, whoever it is! Dare to know that our lightning worm dark race, his end is only one, that is death Just then, a lightning bug dark race came in. "Chief, there is a human being outside the land, saying that he is going to destroy our lightning worm dark race!" What!!! When this was said, all the lightning worm dark races in the hall were shocked. This is Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote? "Everybody, follow me out and have a look!" When the voice dropped, the leader of the lightning worm dark race went out first. Immediately, thousands of lightning worm dark race out of the clan land. Before long, all the lightning insects saw the leaves. Looking at the leaves, thousands of lightning insects can''t help but stay. Only because these lightning insects think that Ye Li is too young. Such a young human, actually want to kill the lightning worm dark race? Who gave him courage? They find that they just want to break their heads and don''t understand! "Human beings, are you going to destroy our lightning worm dark race?" Lightning insect dark race leader dead looking at Ye Li said. "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. "What you did outside Xiaofeng village "Well, I did it." Speaking, Ye Li''s face is always filled with calm. The leader of the lightning worm''s dark race looked at such a scene, and his face became very cold. "In this case, why do you dare to come to our land?" In the eyes of the leader of the lightning worm dark race, Ye Li came to other lands, and he was looking for death. "Come to your land to destroy your Lightning worm dark race." Ye Li said frankly. The whole race was so angry that they heard nothing. Only because they really can''t believe, leaf from what ultimately rely on, can be so arrogant. They had never even heard of such arrogant people before. "Human, do you know how you''re going to die?" The leader of the lightning worm dark race stares at Ye Li angrily. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head, his face is always calm like water. "Hehe, I''ll tell you!" The leader of the lightning worm dark race sneered, "you''ll be torn to pieces!" Chapter 1575 He really laughed and left the leaf. Just because he really can''t understand why the lightning bug dark race dare to say such things to him. Is He doesn''t know. Is he just a poor ant? Immediately, Ye Li shook his head to the leader of the lightning insect dark race. The leader of the lightning insect dark race sees Ye Li shaking his head, but he looks cold. Of course, he didn''t expect that all of them have arrived now. Ye Li can still shake his head. "Why do you shake your head, man?" Lightning insect dark race leader dead looking at Ye Li asked. "Because," Ye Li thought for a moment, "I think it''s really pathetic for a mole ant like you to say such a thing." What!!! Lightning worm dark race heard this, all can not help but gape. Just because they want to break their heads, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "Human beings!" The lightning worm, the dark race, gnawed its teeth and squeezed the word out of its cleft teeth. "Be angry, because this is the last time you are angry, and you will never have a chance." Ye Li said frankly. As soon as this is said, where can the leader of the lightning bug dark race tolerate Ye Li''s arrogance? He orders to all the lightning worm dark races behind him: "tear this human into pieces!" Voice down, thousands of lightning insects, dark race will all toward the leaves away from the rush. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have the slightest fluctuation, because he knows, these lightning insect dark race is about to die. Then, he took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. Qiang!!! Suddenly, a flash of cold light came out of the dark race of lightning worm! Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. See leaves from the top of the head, there is a frightening five claw blood dragon. This, this, this Looking at this vision, all the lightning worm dark races were terrified to the extreme. "Shua At the time when these lightning worm dark race are frightened, Ye Li has already chopped out with a sword. A supreme sword came out. Thousands of lightning worm dark races were shocked to see such a sword strike. Only because they found that they could not resist such a supreme sword. Ah, ah, ah! The scream began to go on. "What What? " The leader of the lightning worm dark race watched such a scene. He was scared to the point that three souls could not see two souls, seven souls could not see six spirits. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that such a scene would appear. Even if he was busy looking up at the leaf, he didn''t see anything at all. "Man, you How can you be so strong? " Lightning insect dark race leader staring at Ye Li said. Ye Li''s only one sword killed more than half of the lightning worm''s dark race. The rest of the lightning worm dark race is also scared to the extreme, where dare to continue to rush towards the leaves. "In fact, I''m not very strong either," Ye Li looked at the lightning insect dark race lightly, "but it''s an easy thing to kill you." Lightning insect dark race smell speech look cold, he is angry staring at Ye Li. "Give it to me! Give it to me Chapter 1576 The rest of the lightning worm dark race saw the leader''s words, so they had to continue to bravely rush towards the leaves. Shua Shua!!! Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts out two swords. The two swords interweave and fly toward the lightning worm dark race. The lightning worm, the dark race, was shocked, and death was the only thing waiting for them. Boom! A few loud noises appeared, and all the lightning worm dark races were dead and disappeared. The leader of the lightning worm dark race watched this scene, and he was so frightened that he was shocked. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at the leader of the lightning insect dark race. The leader of the lightning worm dark race was not only afraid, but also terrified beyond measure. He swore that this was the first time he had ever been so scared since he was born. "But you don''t have to be afraid, because you''re going to die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of the lightning bug hit him heavily on the head like a bolt from the blue. At the moment, a word came into his mind! This word is running! Immediately, the leader of the lightning worm dark race began to run for his life. Unfortunately, how could he escape? Lightning insect dark race all the way to escape, in his want to see if ye Li has chased, he found that Ye Li did not chase. Seeing this, the leader of the lightning worm dark race can''t help but breathe, thinking that this time he can finally live. Just as the leader of the lightning worm dark race turned around and was ready to run for his life, he was scared out of his wits. Only because, leaves from do not know when, already appeared in front of his eyes. Looking at Ye Li in front of him, the leader of the lightning worm dark race quickly retreats and looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li said to the leader of the lightning worm dark race: "is this your escape route?" The leader of the lightning worm dark race can''t say a complete sentence. He''s scared as much as he wants. Ye Li smiles calmly. He once again hooks his finger at the lightning worm dark race and slowly opens his mouth: "come on, let me kill you." Hearing this, the leader of the lightning worm dark race suddenly rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "Human beings, do you really want to kill them all?" A few seconds later, the leader of the lightning worm dark race looked at Ye Li, his face had been cold to the extreme. "I repeat, come and let me kill you." Ye Li looks at the leader of the lightning insect dark race. "Man, I''ll fight with you!" The leader of lightning insect dark race is angry and cries to Ye Li. Sound falls, lightning insect dark race leader then toward leaf to leave to rush over. Ye Li in the lightning insect dark race leader rush to the moment, he has put up his finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror began to entwine. Whoosh! Just as the leader of the lightning worm dark race was about to be in front of Ye Li, the sound of a broken wind suddenly appeared. With the sound of this broken wind, the life of the leader of the lightning worm dark race disappears forever in this world. Ye Li looked at the corpse of the leader of the dark race of the lightning worm and spoke slowly: "the world has always been the jungle." Then he walked away slowly. Chapter 1577 Ye Li came to the blood eagle organization. He and the three King''s palace have not finished, he naturally did not expect that in the period of his disappearance, let the three King Palace destroy the blood eagle organization. Blood eagle organization outside the city wall of the many gene warriors see Ye Li, their faces can not help but show a touch of surprise color. In their eyes, Ye Li is their absolute idol. "Mr. Ye Li, it''s you." A gene warrior said to Ye Li, and immediately the gate was opened. Ye Li walked in. Before long, he went to the blood eagle organization hall. "Mr. Ye Li, it''s time for you to come back." Blood eagle organization leader Lin Nan said to Ye Li. Many gene warriors in the hall, their faces are also very surprised. "What happened?" Ye Li asked Lin Nan, leader of the blood eagle organization. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, quickly replied: "Lord Ye Li, I''ve got the news that the people from the three King palace will come here soon." All the gene warriors in the hall, hearing this, could not help but feel a deep shock on their faces. "It''s OK." Ye Li said. Although he said so, he knew that his strength was not enough to confront the three King palace. After all, there are two gene warriors in the Sanwang hall. Three days later. Indeed, the people from the palace of the three kings came. See, dozens of gene warrior appeared in front of Ye Li. Looking at the dozens of gene warriors in front of you, ye can''t help but breathe, because there is no super strong existence in these dozens of gene warriors. The blood eagle organization also gave a sigh of relief. "Lord Ye Li, the Lord of the three kings'' hall has not come." Blood eagle organization leader Lin Nan said to Ye Li. And the king of martial arts from the wall of a point, from the outside of the city. "Who are you?" A level one Saint level gene warrior said to Ye Li lenglengleng. "Leaf separation" leaf opening slowly. Ha ha! The first level gene warrior heard the words and said with a cold smile, "are you the one who killed the third hall Lord of our three kings'' hall?" "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. After a few seconds, the first level Holy Level gene warrior opened his mouth to Yeli again: "the Lord of our hall said that after ten days, you will go to the Sanwang palace!" "Yes." Leaves from did not have the slightest hesitation agreed to come down. He has a chance to make a crazy synthesis. These ten days are enough for him to make a crazy synthesis wave. The first level Saint level gene warrior saw that Ye Li didn''t think about it and agreed to it. He couldn''t help being stunned. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to dare to agree. To know that the three King palace is the real Longtan tiger den for Ye Li! "Good! Then we will wait for you in the hall of three kings The first level gene warrior is cold and cold. With that, dozens of gene warriors from the palace of three kings left here. Blood eagle organization people look at each other, they naturally did not expect Ye Li to go to the three King Hall. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood eagle organization, came to Ye Li and said in a hurry: "Lord Ye Li, the three king hall is the largest force in the 23 districts." "Is it?" Ye Li''s face is very calm. Looking at such a scene, the blood eagle organization people are very surprised, of course, they did not expect that Ye Li can still be so calm. Chapter 1578 Immediately, Ye Li asked the location of the three King''s palace, and then left the blood eagle organization. He went to the house of the three kings. Now his speed is really too fast, can be high to go, land flying! Before long, Ye Li went to the area where the three King''s palace was located. But Naturally, he would not go to the Sanwang hall now. Now, he''s going to find the zombies. "Have you heard that a cruel man has come from district 24." "What a cruel way?" "Even the Tianhe old man in the hall of three kings has been killed. Are you cruel?" A dozen teenagers all looked at each other. Tianhe old man in their eyes, that is to look up to also can not see the existence! But now they have been killed. How can they not be shocked! "Don''t the three kings'' palace take revenge?" "Of course, the three kings hall has let the cruel man go to the hall in ten days!" "How do you know that?" "Now all the major forces in the 23rd district have already known about it, OK?" The conversation keeps on coming into Ye Li''s ear. Before long, Ye Li saw more than a dozen young girls. Naturally, more than a dozen young girls also saw him. "Who are you?" More than a dozen young girls are very confused looking at Ye Li. Ye Li, of course, doesn''t want to pay attention to the dozen young girls, just because they are a real mole ant in his eyes. Why don''t you answer A young girl looked at Ye Li for a long time. "Do I have to answer?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. The girl was tongue tied and didn''t know how to speak. "Leave him alone. Let''s go to the zombie gathering place in Donghe city." One man said. Obviously, Ye Li''s tone made them very unhappy. "Wait a minute." Just when more than a dozen young girls just started their steps, the voice of Ye Li came into their minds. A dozen young girls stopped at the smell of speech. "Is there anything else?" A teenager looks at Ye Li unhappily. "Where did you say you were going "Donghe City, where zombies gather, is there any problem?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and then said: "how many zombies are there?" "I don''t know, but I think it should be 100 million, or 200 million." Hearing this, ye left the face of the crown like jade appeared a wonderful color. "Then I''ll go with you." Ye Li said to a dozen young girls in front of her. More than a dozen young girls were all stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t think that ye Lihui would suddenly go to Donghe city with them. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, a teenager sneered and looked at Ye Li sarcastically and said: "why should we take you More than a dozen young girls did not have a good impression of Ye Li. "Because," Ye Li thought for a moment, "you are not qualified to refuse." What?! A dozen young girls were shocked when they heard this. "You What are you talking about? " The teenager looked at Ye Li in amazement, and he only felt that he had heard wrong. "See the stone ahead?" Ye Li pointed to a stone. More than a dozen young girls all follow the direction of Ye Li''s fingers. They found that not far away there was a huge stone weighing tens of thousands of Jin. "I saw it and But the young man''s words had not been finished, and his words could not go on. Chapter 1579 The boy did not finish his words, and then his pupils began to contract rapidly. It''s not just this teenager, it''s all the same. Only because, in front of them not far away, the huge stone weighing tens of thousands of Jin has turned into powder. This More than a dozen young girls quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they were wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. Not far from the front of the stone, really into powder. This How is that possible? More than a dozen young girls found that they just wanted to break their heads and didn''t understand what was going on. Immediately, they all looked at Ye Li, just because they thought it was made by Ye Li. "This, this, this Did you do it? " "What do you think?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. More than a dozen young girls can''t say a complete sentence. How frightened their faces are. They didn''t have time to pay attention to the fact that such a huge stone was gone. It was just too fantastic. "Can you still refuse to look at the teenagers in front of me More than a dozen young girls smell the words, you look at me, I look at you, all of them look at each other, where they dare to refuse Ye Li. They had to take Ye Li to the East River City. Ye Li''s heart is naturally secretly happy, he thinks that there are so many zombies in the East River City, and he has nine chances of crazy synthesis. Every chance of crazy synthesis can synthesize 100 million zombies, and there is no need to defeat zombies at all. Along the way, the more than ten young girls did not say a word, just because they did not dare to speak, for fear of angering Ye Li. They are not stupid. Of course, they know that Ye Li is a super terrorist existence. If they are careless, their lives will disappear from the world forever. Finally, Ye Li and more than a dozen young girls to the East River outside the city. "Master, the East River City is ahead." A girl said to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the big city to which he is going. Naturally, there was a wonderful fluctuation on his face. He already felt the horror of the number of zombies inside. Immediately, the number of zombies appeared on his retina. Zombies: 200 million! "Does it cost you two crazy combinations?" "Consumption!" Never hesitate to use the combination twice. Then, all the zombies in Donghe city were synthesized by Ye Li. Ye Li fused the composite zombies with the eschatological legion, and the latter Legion was upgraded to become the zombies of the Holy Level on the seventh terrace, just like his present state. "Master, we just came to the East River City to have a look. We don''t intend to go in. Do you want to go in?" More than a dozen young girls all look at Ye Li, and they want to know the purpose of Ye Li''s coming to Donghe city. "There''s no need to go in." Ye Li said faintly. More than a dozen young girls were stunned when they heard the speech. Of course, they did not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Why?" "Because," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "there is no zombie in it." What?! A dozen young girls were stunned by this remark. Where did you think that Ye Li would come up with such a sentence. Chapter 1580 I saw that more than a dozen young girls all looked at each other, they really can''t believe Ye Li''s words. There are countless zombies in Donghe City, which is known to all major forces in the 23 districts. If we want them to believe that there is no zombie in it, they would rather believe that Tianma is about to collapse than there is no zombie in Donghe city. "What?" Ye Li looked at a dozen young girls in front of her, "don''t you believe it?" A dozen young girls shook their heads. Although they were afraid of Ye Li, they knew that there must be zombies in Donghe city. "If you don''t believe it, let''s go in and have a look." Leaves from the mouth slowly. A dozen young girls all nodded. Then, Ye Li and the more than ten girls went to the East River City. Before long, they entered the big city of Donghe. Hiss!!! Looking at the city of Donghe, more than a dozen young girls were shocked to the point that they took a breath. Because they didn''t see a zombie in Donghe city! "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" A dozen young girls all shook their heads. They couldn''t believe it was true. But even if they don''t believe it again, the scene in front of them is also a fact! There is no zombie in Donghe city. Then, more than a dozen young girls all looked at Ye Li like the devil. "Master, you How do you know there are no zombies in Donghe A young girl asked Ye Li, how curious her white face would be. "Because I''ve wiped out all the zombies in it." Ye Li said frankly. A dozen young girls naturally would not believe Ye Li''s words, but they thought Ye Li would not say it, and they did not dare to continue to ask. They know that the supreme existence like Ye Li doesn''t like others to have too many words. "Since there are no zombies in Donghe City, let''s take a walk in Donghe city. What do you think?" A young girl said happily. She thought that no one had ever dared to come to Donghe city before. Now it''s different. There are no zombies in Donghe city. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she immediately got the consent of more than ten young girls. Ye Li naturally has no interest in walking around Donghe city with more than a dozen young girls. Just as he was about to leave, a voice he did not like the most appeared in his ear. "Where are the zombies in Donghe city?" "How could so many zombies suddenly evaporate! What the hell is going on The voice that appeared in his ear was naturally the voice of the dark race. "Devil ant dark race?" A dozen teenagers and girls, they all exclaimed. At the same time, their faces were all frightened. They didn''t expect to meet the dark race of the devil ants here. "Human beings?" Dozens of evil ant dark race also found the dozens of young girls. Oh. Ye Li sighed. He really didn''t understand why he could always meet the dark race? Is his luck really so bad? I saw that more than a dozen young girls hurriedly looked at Ye Li. Of course, they knew that only Ye Li could save them now! Chapter 1581 Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. In his eyes, these dozens of evil ant dark race are too weak to be pitiful. "Why do you appear in front of me?" Ye Li sighed at dozens of evil ants in front of the dark race. Dozens of evil ant dark race heard the speech, they were all stunned, where to think Ye Li would say such a sentence. "Man, you You''re not afraid of us? " These dozens of evil ants, the dark race thought, these ten young girls have been scared to death at this time, and this person is really not afraid? They really don''t understand this! "Why should I be afraid of ants like you?" Leaves from the face appeared a touch of boring. Hearing this, dozens of evil ant dark race heard this, and their ant faces were extremely cold. "Man, dare you talk to us like that?" A second-order Heavenly King level demon ant dark race stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "I not only dare to talk to you like this, but also will kill you immediately." What!!! Hearing this, dozens of evil ant dark race were all shocked, even if they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li had been so arrogant. Not only these dark ants, but also more than a dozen young girls did not think of it. They think that compared with Ye Li, the gap is too big. They were scared to death when they saw the evil ant dark race. However, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. Moreover, they dared to say such words to the evil ant dark race. Is Is this the charm of being supreme? "Human beings, can you believe that you have become our food?" The dark race of the second-order Heavenly King level demon ant stares at Ye Li angrily. Ye Li shakes his head, he doesn''t understand why there are so many wastes who feel good about themselves in this world! Notice that he can kill these wastes thousands of times in a flash! "Master, you Be careful. " A girl suddenly said to Ye Li. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he gave the girl a reassuring look. Immediately, he again looked at the dozens of evil ant dark race in front of him. "Do you believe that I can kill you with my eyes." Hiss! Hearing this, dozens of the dark race of the devil ants were naturally stunned to the point that they could not be more astonished. Is to dream, also won''t dream leaves leave unexpectedly arrogant to such a point. They dare to swear, they really dare to swear, Ye Li is absolutely the most arrogant generation they have ever seen! "Human, seek death!" Where can the dark race of the second-order Heavenly King level demon ant still endure the arrogance of Ye Li. "Brothers, give it to me!" With the command of this second-order King level devil ant dark race, dozens of evil ant dark race behind him all attacked toward the leaves. Ye Li shook his head secretly, because the dozens of evil ant dark race that rushed to him were already a corpse. He said that if you want to kill them with your eyes, you will naturally kill them with your eyes! Although he is not a good man or a bad man, he can still keep his word. Immediately, the leaf from urged the heavenly spirit pupil! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just listen to the sound of more than a dozen broken wind, dozens of evil ant dark race, all issued a pig like scream. Chapter 1582 How is that possible? Looking at this scene, the dark race of the second-order Heavenly King class devil ants could not help but step back, and the ant''s face was shocked. He swore that this was the first time he had ever been so scared since he was born. Ye Li looked at the dark race of the second-order Heavenly King level devil ant and said slowly: "I said that I can kill you with my eyes. Why don''t you believe it This second-order Heavenly King level dark ant race can''t believe it at this time. He has already scared three souls out of two, seven souls out of six. More than a dozen young girls were also frightened to the point that they did not expect that Ye Li was such a existence! They have thought of Ye Li''s strength very terrifying, but did not expect that they still want to be too low! "Human beings, you, you, you What do you want? " The dark race of the second-order King level devil ant looks at Ye Li in horror. "I don''t want to." Leaf leaves faint smile, "just want to kill you, nothing more than this." Hearing this, the dark race of the second-order Heavenly King level devil ant will run for his life immediately! It''s a pity, how can the dark race of the second-order Heavenly King level devil ants escape from Ye Li''s palm? Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind appeared again, and the dark race of the second-order Heavenly King level devil ants fell heavily on the ground, where there was still a little bit of vitality. And more than a dozen young girls, at this time they have been as rigid as clay sculpture in place. Ye Li''s face of course will not appear any fluctuations, as if nothing has happened at all. "Master, you How terrible you are A girl said to Ye Li. She has never seen a gene warrior like Ye Li! The rest of the young girls did not think so. They were afraid of themselves at the moment. They think it''s good that they don''t offend Ye Li too much, otherwise they have disappeared in this world forever at this time, there is absolutely no possibility of living! Suddenly They all thought of an amazing possibility! That is, the zombies in Donghe city were killed by the man in front of him! Think of here, cold sweat can''t help but wet the body of more than a dozen young girls! Ye Li thinks that the last legion has now been upgraded to the level of the seventh level. He is also the level of the seventh level. It should be about the same. At this time, the sound of the system suddenly appeared in his mind. Ding! "Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the Holy Level of the eighth terrace." Listening to the sound of the system, Ye Li really doesn''t know what to say. He only thought that his luck was a little too good. It was just like eating xuanmai gum. He couldn''t stop it. Now that he has broken through to the level of eight terraces, plus the 11 earth level zombies of the last World legion, it is no longer difficult to defeat the three kings hall. "Master, I May I ask your name? " A young girl suddenly asked Ye Li. "Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. He didn''t choose to hide his name because he felt there was nothing to hide. What?! What he didn''t expect was that the girl turned pale in surprise. Looking at the expression on the girl''s face, Ye Li secretly has some helplessness, thinking that the powerful gene warrior is such that a name is enough to scare off many people. What can he do? He is helpless! Chapter 1583 More than a dozen young girls looked at Ye Li in amazement. Just because they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t expect that the man in front of them was Ye Li. Ye Li, however, wants to challenge the existence of the three kings'' hall. Naturally, they know it. "I said that the elder is so terrible. It turns out to be Ye Li." A girl said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t want to listen to all these respectful words. After he wears more and more in the world, he doesn''t know how many times he has heard such words. Immediately, he walked slowly out of the East River City. More than a dozen young girls saw this, they quickly followed out. "Master, wait!" Suddenly, a girl called Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl''s words were very much. "Is there anything else?" Ye Li looked at the girl and asked. However, the girl stopped talking and said, "master, in fact, I want to ask you, why do you promise to go to the three kings hall?" More than a dozen young girls smell speech also look at Ye Li, they also want to know. Ye Li a smile, "what does this have to do with you?" More than a dozen young girls looked at each other, they did not expect Ye Li would say such words. "Master, I I just think the hall of three kings is too strong... " The girl''s words have not finished, they were Ye Li to interrupt. "The hall of the three kings is very strong?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance, "do you think I''m not strong?" These more than a dozen young girls have already seen the horror of Ye Li, and of course they feel that Ye Li is very strong! But after all, the three kings hall is the strongest force in the 23 districts! "Don''t talk to me about this nonsense, you go away." Ye Li said to a dozen young girls in front of her. More than a dozen young girls did not dare to continue to stay, they left in a hurry. Ye Li thinks that now that he is a saint level gene warrior in the eighth terrace, the last legion has all become the seventh level Holy Level zombies. It is not difficult to deal with the three King palace. ¡­¡­ It''s a beautiful day! Ye Li has come to the foot of Sanwang mountain. The hall of three kings is located on Sanwang mountain! Along the way, Ye Li saw a steady stream of people walking towards Sanwang mountain. From the mouth of more than a dozen young girls, the major forces in the 23 districts have already known that he is going to the three King palace. He thought that since the major forces in the 23rd district had already known about it, then he would not surprise everyone! Immediately, he also walked toward Sanwang mountain. Before long, he went to the square of the three kings hall. At this time, the square of the three kings hall was already crowded. "Do you think Ye Li dare to come?" "Of course I don''t dare to come. If I did, I would die." "But I heard that Ye Li killed the existence of Tianhe old man!" There was a lot of discussion on the square of the three kings hall. Ye Li is also in the crowd! There was no fluctuation in his face, which was as jade as a jade. I saw an old man standing on the challenge arena of the three kings hall. The old man had crane face and white hair. He looked like a fairy! The old man is no one else. He is the master of the second Hall of the three kings hall, the old man Tongyun! Tongyun old man and Tianhe old man are both ten steps Holy Level gene warrior! "Where is the leaf dust?" Suddenly, the old man Tongyun, the main hall of the three kings hall and the second hall, made a full voice! Chapter 1584 Everyone in the square saw this, and they looked around in a hurry. But they found that they did not know ye Li at all. Ha ha! Standing on the challenge arena, the two hall leader of the three kings hall Tong Yun gave a cold smile. "Ye Li, you are not very arrogant, how dare not come out now?" Tongyun old man''s voice should be as disdainful as possible. The people on the square are also some can''t help but laugh, they think that Ye Li must be afraid to come. It''s just because if it comes, it''s no different from dying. "Ye Li, I think it''s funny how you look like you''re a shrinking turtle now." Three king hall two hall main tong cloud old man again to leaf Li said. Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that since the old man Tongyun wants to think that he is a turtle, he will go out. Immediately, he walked slowly toward the arena. Some people found Ye Li walking towards the challenge arena, and they were astonished. Just because they thought of an amazing possibility! That is, in front of this face crown like jade man is Ye Li! The old man Tongyun, the master of the three King Hall and the second hall, naturally saw such a scene! I saw that Ye Li had already come to the arena. "You are Ye Li?" Three king hall two hall master Tong cloud old man stares at Ye Li to ask. Ye Li nodded, but there was no fluctuation on his face. He spoke slowly to Tongyun old man: "yes, I am Ye Li." Hiss!!! All the people on the square heard this, and they took a cold breath one after another. Although they had previously speculated that this person might be Ye Li, they were shocked when ye li really said his name. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Tongyun old man sneered, "Ye Li, since you have come, why don''t you come to the challenge arena?" All the people on the square also looked at Ye Li, thinking whether Ye Li dare not enter the arena? But let them want to break the head also did not think of is, leaf from next unexpectedly will say such words. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the old man Tongyun, the second hall leader of the three King Palace: "it''s not that I don''t want to come up, but you are not my opponent at all." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people on the square of the three kings hall were shocked. They know that Ye Li is very arrogant, but how can they think that Ye Li has been so arrogant! This is too arrogant!!! "Ye Li!" The old man Tongyun, the main hall of the three kings hall and the second hall, was naturally angry. At this time, Ye Li was in the territory of his three kings hall. He didn''t expect a dying man to be so arrogant! "By the way, there is still a master in the hall of the three kings. Let him go together." Ye Li said faintly to the old man Tongyun, the main hall of the three kings hall. When all the people present heard this, they all looked at each other. They know a truth that everyone in the world is afraid of death! However, they did not think that there were people who were not afraid of death! "Ye Li! If you don''t dare to take the challenge, speak up! " Three king hall two hall master Tong cloud old man is extremely angry to stare at Ye Li to say. Leaves from an open smile, face crown such as jade face is very light. "Aren''t you a ten terrace Saint level gene warrior? I dare not challenge you in front of me?" Whoa!!! Hearing this, all the people in the square were shocked to the point that they could not add more. Chapter 1585 It''s just a Ten steps of the Holy Level of gene warrior? The people in the square are all from the major forces in the 23 districts. They never thought that Ye Li would say such arrogant words. Don''t Ye Li know that the Sanwang palace is the most powerful force in the 23 districts? Old man Tongyun, the master of the second Hall of the three kings hall, has already burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head! "Ye Li, do you believe that I will tear you to pieces!" The old man of Tongyun shouts at Ye Li''s anger. Everyone looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fear of fluctuation, as if they had not heard anything at all. If they didn''t see Ye Li, they couldn''t think that there would be such people in the world even if they wanted to spend ten days and ten nights. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li faintly looked at the three King Hall and the two hall master Tong Yun old man said. Old man Tongyun, the leader of the second Hall of the three kings hall, was stunned when he heard the speech. Of course, he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. He said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, what do you mean?" Leaf from a smile, light said: "I mean, never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes will cheat you." The old man Tongyun, the master of the second Hall of the three King''s palace, gave a cold smile, and his face was extremely cold. "Ye Li, I don''t believe my eyes, do you choose to believe your eyes?" "All I know now is that you''re going to be a corpse soon!" The old man Tongyun, the main hall of the three kings hall, opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li can''t help sighing when he hears the speech. He has already let the old man of Tongyun not believe his eyes, but he doesn''t listen to himself, and he has no way. "You must fight me?" Ye Li looks at the old man Tongyun on the challenge arena. "Yes Old man Tongyun said. He knew that Tianhe old man was killed by Ye Li, because he was careless! Of course, he will not believe that ye Lihui is a divine gene warrior! Just because in the 24 and 23 districts, it is impossible to have a saint gene warrior. "All right." Ye Li sighed. Immediately, Ye Li walked slowly on the challenge arena! They can''t help but miss the most wonderful part of the arena. The old man Tongyun, the master of the second Hall of the three kings hall, sneered In his opinion, Ye Li is already a corpse, there is no possibility of survival! "Ye Li, do you know," old man Tongyun looked at Ye Li sarcastically. "I admire you very much. You know that there are tigers in the mountains, but you still prefer the tiger mountain line!" All the people in the square think the same way. They all think that Ye Li is already a corpse! There are not too many reasons, just because the three king hall is the most powerful force in the 23 districts! "Is it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. What?! The old man Tongyun, the second hall leader of the three kings hall, naturally did not think that it was already at this moment. Ye Li''s face could still show such a look. How could he not be angry! "Ye Li, I originally wanted you to live a few more seconds, but since you don''t cherish it, I want you to be broken into pieces now!" Sound falls, three king hall two hall Lord Tong cloud old man rushed to leaf Li Fei to attack! Chapter 1586 All the people on the square saw the old man Tongyun, the main hall of the three kings hall, attacked Ye Li They all opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and they didn''t want to miss anything. I saw that the speed of Tongyun old man is very fast, but in an instant he arrived in front of Ye Li''s body. Three king hall two hall main pass cloud old man''s fist fiercely hit to leave. This is a fist with great power! On the fist whirring wind, condenses out a terrifying bloody tiger! The bloody tiger kept on roaring, which made all the people in the square of the three kings hall numb! Everyone saw such a scene, they found that the blood tiger tiger has hit the leaves! However, they found that Ye Li did not make any resistance or evasion at all! See here, all the people on the square know that Ye Li has no chance to survive! When the bloody tiger hit him, Ye Li''s life will disappear in this world forever. All the people on the square are extremely pitiful looking at Ye Li! But let them want to break the head will not think of is that the next scene! There is no doubt that the bloody tiger formed by the spiritual power has hit Ye Li''s body heavily! Boom!!! Only a loud noise was heard. All the people in the square looked at the challenge arena. They knew that Ye Li was dead, but they wanted to see what happened to Ye Li! But when the spiritual power dissipated, everyone took a breath of cold air! How can it be!!! For a moment, all the people in the square were stupefied. Only because they found that Ye Li was still standing in the square, he was not dead, and not a bit injured! This, this, this All the people in the square were shocked. How could they believe it was true. Countless people quickly rubbed their eyes, only feel that they are wrong, but no matter how they rub, the result is the same. At the time when the old man Tongyun, the master of the second Hall of the three kings hall, made a move to Ye Li, Ye Li had already integrated into the last legion. He is now a gene warrior of the eighth terrace, and the eleven zombies of the last legion are all the seventh level zombies! Relying on their own defense, it is too simple to resist the attack of the old man Tongyun. "Why Maybe! " Even the old man Tongyun, the master of the three kings hall and the second hall, was stunned and could not return to God for a long time. He clearly saw that when the bloody tiger condensed by the spirit power hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li did not make any evasion. After fighting such a blow, why did nothing happen? He can''t believe it. He can''t believe it! "Is that your strength?" When everyone was shocked, Ye Li''s voice came into their ears. All the people present looked at Ye Li, and they found that Ye Li''s face was covered with jade, with a faint smile. Seeing this, the old man Tongyun, the chief of the second Hall of the three kings hall, looked extremely cold. "Ye Li! I can''t believe you have some skills! " "It''s OK. I still have the strength to kill you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. If ye Li had said such a thing before, people in the square would not believe it in any case, but now they can''t believe it. Just because ye Li is so terrible! Chapter 1587 At this time, all the people on the square of the three kings hall looked at each other. They look at the challenge arena. "Ye Li, don''t forget, this is the hall of three kings!" Three king hall two hall master Tong cloud old man dead looking at Ye Li. Hall master xingmie old man and thousands of disciples of the three kings hall, they all look at Ye Li angrily. It was the first time for them to see such arrogance in their palace of three kings. "Ha ha." Ye Li said with a smile, "I thought you just let me go to the arena. There must be something extraordinary about it. It turns out that it''s also a mole ant." What?! Where do you think that all the old people in Liyun think it is. You know, old man Tongyun is a gene warrior of ten levels. If the ten levels of Saint level gene warriors are mole ants, then they are not even weaker than mole ants? After Ye Li finished speaking, he did not give old man Tongyun a chance to speak. He said to him again: "OK, don''t talk nonsense." Yinluo, he hooked his finger at the old man Tongyun, the second hall leader of the three King Palace, and slowly opened his mouth: "come and let me kill you. Don''t hesitate, don''t wait." When the old man Tongyun, the second hall leader of the three kings hall, saw such a scene, he could not bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Maniac, look for death!" Immediately, three king hall two hall Lord Tong cloud old man toward leaf Li to fly over. Just in an instant, the old man of Tongyun has already arrived in front of Ye Li''s body. Leaf leaves a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face is very light, he thought how the cloud old man does not understand? In this world, we always stress strength! If it had been ten days ago, without God level fury, he would not have been the opponent of old Tongyun even if he had integrated the eschatological Legion. But ten days later, he was already a level eight Saint gene warrior, and the last legion was a seventh level zombie! See three king hall two hall master pass cloud old man in less than a second time, he came to Ye Li''s body. Ye Li wants to avoid the attack of old man Kaiyun. He dodges the attack of old man Tongyun! Qiang!!! Suddenly, all the people present only felt a flash of cold light! The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. "Look! So What is that? " A man quickly pointed to the top of Ye Li''s head! All people look at the top of the head from the leaf, don''t look at it, it doesn''t matter, all of them are shocked. Only because they found that there was a terrible five claw blood dragon on top of Ye Li''s head. When the clawless blood dragon disappeared, all the people on the scene looked at Ye Li''s sword which was so terrible! They swear, they absolutely swear, they have never seen such a terrible sword since they were born! It seems as if they are already in purgatory with a glance! Such a sword is really terrible! The old man Tongyun, the second hall leader of the three kings hall, was also shocked. How could he think that Ye Li had such a terrible sword. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. I killed old man Tianhe with it." Ye Li said to the old man Tongyun. Tongyun old man''s heart has been somewhat shocked. Only because he felt that he was no longer the opponent of Ye Li. If he thought he could fight Ye Li just now, then when ye Li took out the Taigu Longyuan sword, this idea had collapsed. Chapter 1588 At this time, all the people in the square of the three kings hall had a look of horror on their faces. They finally understand why Ye Li dare to come to the three King palace! The old man Tongyun, the master of the three King Hall and the second Hall on the challenge arena, has wet his whole body with cold sweat. When ye Li took out the Taigu Longyuan sword, he felt that he couldn''t move. , you can''t help but smile at the old man There is no way for the old man to stand up. Ye Li saw that old man Tong Yun didn''t come over. He couldn''t help sighing, "since you don''t come, I have to go." The sound falls, the leaf Li urged the God to walk hundred steps! After he urged God to walk a hundred steps, there was only a shadow left in his place! Whoa!!! All the puppets in the square were in an uproar. They didn''t think that Ye Li''s speed had reached such a high level. It''s a speed that the naked eye can''t capture. The old man Tongyun, the second hall leader of the three kings hall, was also greatly shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that Ye Li''s speed was so fast! "How could it be!" The old man Tongyun, the chief of the second Hall of the three kings hall, exclaimed. When he exclaimed, Ye Li had already arrived in front of him, and held the ancient dragon Yuan sword, a sword heavily stabbed him! When the old man Tongyun finds that Ye Li stabbed at him with a sword, he can''t dodge. At the last moment of his life, the old man Tongyun, the master of the three King palace and the second hall, had to say the last sentence of his life: "my life is over!" When the old man Tongyun said these four words, Taigu Longyuan sword had been heavily stabbed into his heart! With Ye Li pulling out the Taigu Longyuan sword, the life of the old man Tongyun, the master of the three King palace and the second hall, disappeared forever in this world. Everyone on the square looked at such a scene, like a bolt from the blue. Where did they think that the old man Tongyun, the second master of the three King''s palace, died like this. Tongyun old man But the most powerful gene warrior in District 23! Sitting on the throne, the master of the hall, xingmie old man and thousands of his disciples were all stunned to see the old man Tongyun''s soul disappear. Ye Li''s face is still calm, because he knows that old man Tongyun is not likely to be his opponent. It is not surprising to kill old man Tongyun. "Ye Li Suddenly, the main hall on the throne, the star out, the old man jumped away! Just in an instant, the master of the hall of three kings, xingmie, came to the arena! All the people in the square watched the hall master star Mie, and their eyes widened again. They all know that the hall master xingmie old man and Ye Li, who is strong and who is weak! They are not naive now that Ye Li must not be the opponent of the hall master xingmie old man. "Ye Li, you dare to kill the second Hall master of my three kings hall!" Hall master star Mie old man stares at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "I have just let you go together, but you don''t listen to me, what can I do?" "Do you think you can survive?" "Can''t it?" Leaf from the face is very light. He thought that the master of the hall, xingmie old man, was better than Tianhe old man and Tongyun old man. He thought that it should be infinitely close to the heaven Saint level realm. Chapter 1589 On the challenge arena, Ye Li confronts with xingmie, the master of the hall of three kings. All the people in the square watched, their eyes were opened several times larger than usual. "Ye Li, you will let you know clearly what will happen if you offend me in the hall of three kings!" The old man stares at Ye Li angrily. Ye Li smiles. He does. Only because he really did not understand why the old man dares to say such a thing. "Do you think," Ye Li faintly looked at the old man who was the master of the hall of three kings, "you are very strong?" The master of the hall of three kings, xingmie, was stunned when he heard the speech. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Chen to say such a thing. It''s not just the old Star Destroyer, nor did all the people present. "Ye Li...!" The old star Mie is so angry that he can''t be more angry. How angry his old face is! "Come on, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Ye Li pointed to the star Mie old man in the hall of the three kings hall. The master of the hall of three kings, xingmie, looked at Ye Li and dared to hook his fingers at him. He could no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Lizi an dares to be so arrogant!" Only listen to the star out of the old man to leave leaves angry voice. After the voice dropped, the star out old man attacked Ye Li fiercely, and the speed was like running thunder. Leaves from slightly shook his head, he thought that this star destroys the old man why does not understand? I can see that the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand has been fully displayed. Although the master of the hall of three kings, xingmie old man, is infinitely close to the heaven Saint level realm, but he is not the gene warrior of heaven Saint level after all! So, in front of him, it is still so! Shua! Ye Li holds the archaic dragon Yuan sword, fiercely towards the attacking star to kill the past. Suddenly, a sword flew out. Three king hall main hall master star Mie old man looked at such a scene, he was very shocked, of course, did not expect Ye Li to terror to such a degree! A single sword is a terrible attack. But Naturally, the old star Mie can avoid such an attack. If he can''t escape such an attack, how can he become the most powerful gene warrior in District 23. I saw that the old man xingmie, the master of the hall of three kings, was very relaxed and avoided the supreme sword. All the people under the stage are looking at the stage, and they want to know who will win the battle! There was no fluctuation on Ye Chen''s face. He looked at the star Mie old man not far away and spoke slowly: "don''t struggle, you can''t be my opponent at all." The old man xingmie, the master of the hall of the three kings hall, heard this, and the look on his old face could not help getting cold! "Shaft!" The old man stares at Ye Li angrily. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "you are just showing off the benefit of the tongue, just a poor mole ant ah." Hearing this, the old man became angry. Then, the master of the hall of three kings, xingmie, raised his fist and said in a rage: "punch the Sirius king!" Voice down, see star out of the old man''s fist, there is a greedy wolf! Bang! Xingmie old man''s fist toward Ye Li fiercely blows over. Suddenly, the greedy wolf on his fist turned into countless illusions and attacked Ye Li Fei. Ye Li''s face is very calm, only because of such an attack, in front of him is really just so! "Shua!" He cut it out again! Chapter 1590 This sword, the most powerful sword, just in an instant, it cut away the countless images of greedy wolves! How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, the master of the hall of three kings, xingmie, couldn''t help but turn pale. Everyone under the challenge arena is not so! Their eyes had opened for the biggest time in history, and they were numb. See Ye Li light looking at the star out of the old man, "do you believe it, you are going to die soon?" When the old man heard this, he sneered. "Ye Li, although I know you are terrible, it is absolutely impossible to kill me!" According to the old man xingmie, the main hall of the three kings hall, Ye Li must not be killed. There are not too many reasons, just because he is the most powerful gene warrior in the 23rd District, and not one of them! Ye Li saw that the old man didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking that since the old man didn''t believe it, he had to let him believe it. Suddenly, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. There was only a shadow in his place! What?! All the people in the square of the three kings hall looked at the suddenly disappeared leaves, and they were shocked again. They didn''t think that the speed of Ye Li was so fast! At such a speed, I''m afraid you Lightning must be fast! The master of the hall of three kings, xingmie, was shocked. He found that the speed of Ye Chen was too fast! When everyone was busy looking for Ye Li''s position, he had already appeared on the top of the old man''s head. Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and spoke slowly: "xuantianba magic sword formula!" He cut out the SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula! Sound down, sword down! A terrible sword is intertwined with the ancient gods and demons, and they attack the old man xingmie, the master of the hall of three kings. Looking at such a terrible attack, the master of the hall of three kings, xingmie''s pupil shrank violently! Just because he wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect that Ye Li could actually chop out such an attack! How terrible! It''s terrible! All the people on the square of the three kings hall have been frozen in place like the clay sculpture. They never thought that Ye Li had such supreme fighting power! Boom! Only heard a loud noise, the arena on the square has turned into powder! When the overflowing sword and evil spirit disappeared, all the people were staring at it. It didn''t matter if they didn''t look at it, but they were out of their wits. Only because the old man xingmie, the main hall of the three kings hall, has fallen to the ground, where there is still a little bit of vitality! "Xingmie old man Dead? " All the people in the square of the three kings hall, their souls seemed to have been taken away from their bodies, and they lost their souls. In their opinion, even if the master of the hall of three kings, xingmie old man, could not have died like this even if he could not defeat Ye Li. The first gene warrior in District 23 is gone? Obviously, everyone in the square can''t accept it. Ye Li didn''t pay attention to how the people on the square looked. He walked slowly down the arena. Thousands of disciples of the three kings hall did not choose to block Ye Li. They were scared to death. Where dare they stop Ye Li. In this way, Ye Li returned to the blood tiger tissue! There is still some distance between the blood tiger organization and the three kings hall. What he didn''t expect was that during the journey from the three King palace to the blood tiger organization, his deeds had spread all over the 23 districts! Chapter 1591 Blood tiger organization people see Ye Li back, they all can''t help but awe up, like looking at Ye Li as an idol. Now Ye Li is in the eyes of the blood tiger organization, that is God! An omnipotent God! Even the three main hall owners of the three King''s hall were killed by him. What else can''t be done? In their opinion, nothing can stop Ye Li. Ye Li just to the blood tiger organization outside, someone went to the hall to tell the blood tiger organization leader Lin Nan. Before long, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization, and a group of gene warriors left the city gate. Naturally, they came to meet Ye Li. "Master, you are back!" Lin Nan, leader of the blood tiger organization, looks at Ye Li respectfully. Where did he think that Ye Li was actually the most terrifying existence in the world? Although Ye Li is not the most powerful gene warrior in the world, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization, is already the most powerful gene warrior in the world. "Well, back." Ye Li nodded. Immediately, the leader of the blood tiger organization Lin Nan quickly asked Ye Li to enter the city. After Ye Li came to the hall of the blood tiger organization in the city, before he could speak, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization, said to him: "master, you are really terrible. My respect for you is like a continuous River, and it is like the Yellow River flooding out of control!" Other gene warriors in the hall, they are also looking at Ye Li respectfully. After Ye Li came to this world, he didn''t know how many times he had heard it. Of course, there was no fluctuation on his face. "Now your blood tiger organization should be safe?" Ye Li said to Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization. Blood tiger organization leader Lin Nan quickly nodded, "safe." The three King''s blood hall is the natural safety organization. Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization, looked at Ye Li gratefully. "Master, if you can, I''d like to marry your little girl." Of course, he didn''t think of Lin''s words. He light smile, "do not need, I am not that kind of person." Hearing this, Lin Nan, the leader of the blood tiger organization, could not help but look disappointed. He wanted Ye Li to be his son-in-law, so that his blood tiger organization was the most powerful force in the 23 districts. However, he also knew that such a supreme existence as Ye Li would not yield to such a small place. Ye Li also looked at the ceiling above the hall, and he said to himself: "don''t worry, Xiaohui, I will come to you soon." In the sun, Ye Li left the blood tiger tissue. This time, he''s going to look for a zombie gathering place! He still has seven crazy synthetic opportunities, and he can''t waste it. But he wandered around District 23 for half a month and didn''t find any decent zombie gathering place. However, he has heard that there are countless huge zombies gathering places in the main area of the wind devil city! Ye Li thinks that Xiaohui is also in the main area of the city of wind and evil. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to go as soon as possible! Then, he went to the main area of the wind devil city! ¡­¡­ A month later, Ye Li finally came to the main area of the wind devil city! He can''t help but sigh that the wild of the city of wind and evil is too big. It took him a month to come to the wild of the main area! Chapter 1592 Of course, he searched all the way from the wild in this month. He wants to see if there are any large zombie gathering places in other places! Otherwise, at his speed, it will take a month to get to the main district? It''s like chewing gum. He came to the main area after the wild, then met a large zombie gathering place! There are just 100 million zombies in this large zombie gathering place! Ye Li did not hesitate to use a crazy synthesis opportunity to integrate this 100 million zombies into the eschatological Legion. However, the eschatological Legion has not been upgraded. The number of zombies required by the eschatological Legion is too large. He still has six chances to synthesize crazily. He has to find a zombie gathering place! In a moment, he went up to a mountain top and peeped into it with his heavenly eyes. But No large zombies were found. "Eh?" Leaf from suddenly Zheng Zheng, he found not far away actually has a tree, this tree is extremely luxuriant, but only produced a fruit. The golden fruit came into his eyes. He thought he was just a little hungry, to see if it tasted good. Immediately, the leaves came to the tree, picked the golden fruit, and then swallowed it. What he didn''t think of in any case was that as soon as the fruit was in the mouth, a terrible force burst into his body. This is to A breakthrough? Ye Li was shocked. He sat on the ground in a hurry and began to refine the power of terror in his body. Before long, he broke through from the eighth level to the Ninth level. He thought that he just ate a fruit, which was a breakthrough. Who would you like to argue with? But there is something about this fruit. It can make you break through easily. It''s a pity that there is only one fruit. It''s good to have more than one fruit. Oh. Suddenly, Ye Li sighed. Sometimes his luck is really good, but sometimes his luck is really bad. No, he met some ants again. A group of people came up. These people are wearing white robes with two large gold characters on them -- shadowless! Ye Li can think of it with his toes. These gene warriors are all heretics. "I heard there are golden fruits here. I hope to find them." "Yes, if we can find it, we can invite merit and reward in front of Lord bailing." "Hey, Lord bailing will give us a good reward!" "Of course, you should know that Jin Shengguo is a treasure that can let gene warrior break through a small realm free of charge!" A dozen men in White said, and they reached the top of the mountain. No doubt, they saw Ye Li. "Someone?" The dozen men in white robes were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect that there would be someone on the top of the mountain. "Are you looking for that golden fruit?" Ye Li said faintly to a dozen white robed men in front of him. "How do you know?" More than a dozen white robed men are all very puzzled looking at Ye Li asked. With a smile, Ye Li opened his mouth slowly: "naturally, I know, because the fruit you said has been eaten by me." What!!! Hearing this, more than a dozen men in white robes were shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time. "You Did you eat the golden fruit Chapter 1593 Leaf dust calmly a smile, to the body in front of a dozen men light said: "yes, this is what can''t?" Hearing this, more than a dozen men in white robes got angry. "Boy, do you know that fruit is what I have taught without shadow?" A gene warrior of the king level realm of the second terrace roars at Ye Li. "Yes," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "but the golden fruit is not engraved with three words of your shadowless teaching. How can I know it is what you have taught." "You...!" The king level gene warrior of the second terrace was so tongue tied that he didn''t know how to speak. "Boy, I think you want to die!" Suddenly, the king level gene warrior of the second terrace yelled at Ye Li. More than a dozen people thought of killing him, and he laughed away. He has never been a man who likes to kill, but these people don''t like to live, and they dare not commit suicide. What can he do? "If you say I want to die, I''d like to die." Ye Li said faintly. All of them were angry. Suddenly, two white robed men then carried the mountain in their hands, shadowless knife toward the leaves from pounce. They come to Ye Li for only one purpose, that is to kill Ye Li! It''s a pity that they are one thousand, and ten thousand will not be killed by Ye Li, not to mention two. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have any fluctuation. He just put up a finger, on which the spiritual power had been fully displayed. Whoosh!!! With the sound of two broken wind suddenly appeared, to leaf from the two men in white robe, their forehead are more than a startling blood hole. Then, the two men in white fell to the ground heavily, and their lives disappeared from the world forever. How can it be!!! The rest of the white robed men were all shocked. They could not believe that it was true, because they did not see how Ye Li made his move. But They''re dead! They don''t believe it, and they have to believe it. "Boy, I don''t think you have some strength!" The king level gene warrior of the second terrace looks at Ye Li. "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the sound of more than ten broken winds, except for the second terrace King level gene warrior, all the other white robed men fell to the ground. Like the two white robed men just now, there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. What what?! The king level gene warrior of the second terrace has been shocked. In any case, he did not expect that everyone would fall down in a moment. "Tell me, what kind of power are you shadowless sect?" Ye Li said lightly to the king level gene warrior of the second terrace. The king level gene warrior of the second terrace didn''t dare to hide a little bit. He quickly told Ye Li everything he knew. From the mouth of the second terrace King level gene warrior, Ye Li knows that the shadowless sect is a strong force, and the leader is a six level Holy Level gene warrior. However, it is not weak for others. For him, the shadowless sect is pitifully weak. "My Lord, I have told you all I know. Can you let me go?" The king level gene warrior of the second terrace looks at Ye Li in horror. Of course, he doesn''t want to die like this. Chapter 1594 The second terrace King level gene warrior''s pupil extremely begged. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not have provoked Ye Li. Ye Li thought about it and then looked at the king level gene warrior of the second terrace. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Hearing this, the king level gene warrior of the second terrace swallowed his mouth and spit, and said in a tremulous voice: "yes." "Is it?" Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind appeared, and the life of the king level gene warrior of the second terrace disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li thinks it''s meaningless to destroy the shadowless sect, but it''s important to continue to search for the zombie gathering place. After another half a month, he found several zombie gathering places, but the number of zombies was not particularly large. Ye Li thought, is it Qi Yun Guang? "Lin Shan found the bodies of more than ten brothers of our shadowless sect!" "What? Is there anyone else who dares to teach me how to do it? " "Yes, I heard that there is a golden fruit on the mountain Lin. I''m afraid someone else has discovered it, so I killed the people of shadowless sect." The voice of a few dialogues is passed into Ye Li''s ear. Is Ye Li thinking of the shadowless man again? But it happened that he asked where there was a large zombie gathering place. Immediately, he appeared in front of dozens of shadowless men. Dozens of shadowless men were all stunned. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to suddenly appear beside them. "Who are you?" A gene warrior of King level in five terraces stares at Ye Li. "Those who killed you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! These dozens of men of shadowless religion were surprised, where did you think Ye Li would say such words. Ha ha ha ha! Then, the king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Boy, do you have a problem?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. The king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace saw that Ye Li was so calm that he couldn''t help being hit by fire. "Boy, do you know what''s going to happen to you?" According to the king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace, Ye Li will be a dead man soon. Leaf leaves faint smile, "in fact, I want to ask where there is a large zombie gathering place this time." As soon as this remark came out, dozens of men of the shadowless sect were stunned. Just because ye Li''s words are really some of their zhanger''s monks confused! "Ha ha!" The king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace is a cold smile. He looks at Ye Li with great disdain. "Why should I tell you?" The king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace really thought that Ye Li was a little ridiculous. He didn''t know when he was dying. He even wanted to ask what zombie gathering place was? "You are dead." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the king level gene warrior on the fifth terrace. The king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace was stunned, "am I dead?" "Ha ha, is this boy sick? He said that I have already..." But the king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace did not finish his words, and he would never have a chance to continue to speak. It''s just because there''s an amazing hole in his forehead. When the king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace fell heavily on the ground, dozens of men of the shadowless cult reacted. This, this, this These dozens of men of shadowless sect have been shocked. How could they have thought that the king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace would suddenly die. Chapter 1595 At this time, dozens of men of shadowless sect were shocked and looked at Ye Li. They did not even dream that the king level gene warrior of the fifth terrace would die suddenly. They didn''t see how Ye Li did it. Is Not Ye Li? Only this one explanation can work! "Now," Ye Li lightly glanced at dozens of shadowless men in front of him, "you should be able to tell me where there is a large zombie gathering place." Dozens of men of the shadowless sect were startled at the speech, thinking whether it was really Ye Li''s hand? "Don''t dream!" Suddenly, a man opened his mouth to the cold leaves. "Don''t be afraid. Let''s go together," the man said to the man next to him. "He is covered with iron and can stick several nails!" As soon as this was said, the dozens of men of the shadowless sect seemed to have taken some reassurance, and the horror on their faces had disappeared. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is naturally not the slightest fluctuation. Suddenly, the dozens of men of shadowless sect attacked Ye Li fiercely. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he thinks these mole ants why do not understand? Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of dozens of broken wind, dozens of shadowless men fell heavily on the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on their forehead. Ye Li thought that anyway came all came, that put out the so-called shadowless teaching. Oops! Ye can''t help but pat his forehead, because he found that he didn''t know how to walk without shadow. "What a terrible human being!" At this time, a voice of astonishment suddenly came into his ears. He looked back and found that a dozen dark races appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Ye Li''s face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color, he thought that this is really no place to find, to come all without effort. "Man, did you kill all these people?" A four terrace King level dark race stares at Ye Li. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of more than ten broken winds appeared again. Except for the fourth order dark race, all the other dark races fell to the ground. Naturally, their death was the same as those dozens of men of shadowless religion. What what?! The king level dark race of the four terraces was shocked. He would never have thought of such a scene. "This, this, this How is this done? " The king level dark race of the four terraces, his voice has been tremendously shaking. Ye Li looked at the dark race of King level in the four terraces and said slowly: "tell me where the shadowless sect is." The king level dark race of the four terraces was startled when he heard the words. He did not expect Ye Li to say such words. However, the king level dark race of the four terraces did not dare to hide anything, so they quickly told Ye Li the position of the shadowless sect. "My Lord, I have said the position of shadowless sect. You should be able to let me go." The king level dark race of four terraces begged to look at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, and he thinks that the brain holes of the king level dark race in the four terraces are really big. "Do you really think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li looked at the dark race of King level on the fourth terrace. Hearing this, the king level dark race of the four terraces was shocked. Before waiting to speak, he will never have a chance to speak, just because his life has disappeared from this world forever. Chapter 1596 After Ye Li killed the dark race of the king level of four terraces, he went to the shadowless sect. He didn''t want to have a common sense with the shadowless sect, but he could always meet the ants of the shadowless sect. He thought it would be better to put it out! Half an hour later, Ye Li came to the gate of the shadowless sect. The shadowless religion is very prosperous. There are more than a dozen men of shadowless sect guarding the gate. These men are naturally gene warriors, and the realm is not low. Of course, the realm is not low, to whom to compare, and leaf from, that is absolute mole ants. More than a dozen men of shadowless sect looked at Ye Li, and their faces were puzzled. "Who are you?" "Do you know where this is?" Guard the door of more than a dozen shadowless men dead looking at Ye Li asked. "I have come to destroy you shadowless teaching." Leaves from slowly opening, face crown such as jade face is very calm. What!!! Hearing this, more than a dozen men from the shadowless sect were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "You What do you say A shadowless teaching man looked at Ye Li and asked again. Leaf from a smile, "I said you have died." Yinluo, this man is dead. This Another dozen men saw this, they could not help but step back, their faces were extremely shocked. "Yes, yes Did you do it? " How can the more than ten men of shadowless religion not be shocked? They did not see how Ye Li made his move. Ah, ah, ah! Then, except for a man of shadowless religion who was still standing in the same place, all the others fell to the ground, and there was no life left. The living man of the shadowless sect had already scared three spirits out of sight, seven Spirits missing six spirits. "You, you, you..." Where can this man of shadowless religion say a complete sentence. "Go and tell your Lord that I have come to destroy your shadowless sect." Ye Li said faintly to the man in front of him. Hearing this, the man of the shadowless sect immediately fled the place like an amnesty. The speed had reached the fastest time in history. ¡­¡­ Shadowless sect, hall. When the leader bailing and the elders were talking about something, the man of shadowless sect ran into the hall. "Master, great The big thing is bad! " The man of the shadowless sect took a few breaths in a hurry, and his face was scared to the extreme. "What''s the matter?" Bai Ling asked quickly. "There was a terrible existence outside the sect. I didn''t even know how he did it. The dozen brothers guarding the sect were all over." "Lord," the shadowless man swallowed his spit, "you said I didn''t see the devil." "Fart!" The cult leader Bai Ling gave a cold drink, and his look became very cold. "I can''t believe that someone dares to break into my shadowless sect. I don''t know what it means!" Bai Ling, the leader of the church, spoke coldly. "By the way," the man of the shadowless sect suddenly thought of something. "The man said that he came to destroy our shadowless sect." What?! As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall got up from their chairs, and their pupils were magnified several times! To destroy the shadowless sect? They have been around for so many years, and no one has ever dared to destroy them. Chapter 1597 Bai Ling, the leader of shadowless sect, gave a cold smile. "Everybody, go out with me to see who the maniac is and dare to destroy our shadowless cult!" "Yes! The Lord Immediately, all the gene warriors in the hall all stepped out of the hall. Before long, the leader bailing and the elders saw Ye Li! They looked up and down leaves, and then their faces all sneered. They thought that they would be able to destroy their shadowless sect. They must have strong strength! But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong! Only because they did not think that Ye Li was so young. "Boy, is that what you want to destroy our shadowless teaching?" The leader Bai Ling looks at Ye Li coldly. "That''s right." Leaf from nodded, his face did not appear any fluctuation. In any case, the man can''t get away from the water. "Who are you?" Ye Li suddenly asked Bai Ling. "Ha ha!" "I''m bailing, the leader of shadowless sect," sneered again Leaf from smell speech nodded, "that gold holy fruit is I eat." What!!! When this was said, all the people present were shocked. "You What do you say Naturally, bailing, the leader of the sect, was also stunned. He did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Is it you who ate the golden fruit of Mount Lin?" Bai Ling, the leader of the sect, stares at Ye Li and asks. "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" Leaves from the calm smile. "Madman!" When Bai Ling, the leader of the sect, saw this, he could not help getting more angry. "Kill me!" Voice down, thousands of men of shadowless religion all rushed towards the leaves. Qiang!!! Suddenly, thousands of shadowless men in front of him, all played a flash of cold light! The terrible sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. I saw a five clawed blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. What!!! Looking at such a vision, all the people present were out of their wits. "This, this, this..." Not only they, but also bailing, the leader of the shadowless sect, were shocked. In any case, they did not expect such a terrible vision. And He looked at the blade from the hand of the peerless sword! He just looked at it and felt that he could not afford to live. Shua Shua Shua! I saw that Ye Li jumped up from the ground. After jumping into the air, he held the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped out three swords to thousands of shadowless men below. All of a sudden, the three supreme swords interweaved together, condensed into a terrible sword, and flew over. Thousands of men of the shadowless sect saw the top swords coming, all like thunderbolt from the blue. Their eyes opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. Boom! Only heard a startling noise came out. What what?! The leader of shadowless sect bailing and the elders looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all frightened. When the overflowing sword light disappears, they all open their eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You''re scared to death. Only because thousands of men of shadowless sect have fallen into the pool of blood! Chapter 1598 The leader of the shadowless sect, bailing and the elders, are already in a state of panic. They look at Ye Li in horror. "You How terrible you are Bailing had never dreamed that Ye Li was so scared. "By the way, where is a large zombie gathering place?" Ye Li asked faintly to the leader Bai Ling. The leader bailing and all the elders were stunned. They didn''t think Ye Li would ask this question. "You Why do you ask this? " "You just need to answer me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. There is no doubt that there is a white spirit in Sanfeng city When ye Li hears this, his face naturally appears a wonderful color. "Tell me, how do you want to die." What?! Naturally, the leader bailing and the elders did not expect that ye Lihui suddenly said such words. "We We don''t want to die! " The cult leader Bai Ling looks at Ye Li with astonishment and says. Leaf from a smile, "do you think you can still live?" When Bai Ling heard the words, a chill suddenly rushed from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover. The more frightened he was, the more frightened he was. Ye Li thinks these mole ants should also be unable to say, in the end how to die. In this case, he will give them death. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. A shadow suddenly appeared where he was. This The leader bailing and all the elders were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Lihui to disappear suddenly. When they found Ye Li, Ye Li was already in front of them. The whole process, less than a second! Master bailing and the elders, their pupils shrink fiercely! But they did not have time to beg for mercy, and life disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li looks at the corpses of the leader Bai Ling and the elders. He can''t help shaking his head slowly and opening his mouth slowly: "mole ants." After that, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then urged God to walk a hundred steps toward Fengdu corpse city. ¡­¡­ From high to high, the land is flying, walking tall buildings is like walking on the flat ground, jumping across the river, vertical jumping into the sea, and stepping on the foot of thousands of tall buildings! Before long, ye Chen saw Fengdu corpse city! Still outside the city of Fengdu, the number of zombies in Fengdu corpse city appeared on his retina. "350 million." "Whether to consume three crazy synthesis opportunities." "Consumption!" Then, 300 million zombies were synthesized by him. Ye Li integrated the three hundred million zombies into the eschatological Legion. Suddenly, all the 11 zombies of the last legion have broken through. All of them have broken through from the seventh level to the eighth level. There are 50 million zombies in the corpse city of Fengdu. Ye Li asked the Last Legion to synthesize them, and he turned around in the surrounding area. He came to a small town. Although, he did not expect that there would be a small town in the wild in the main area of the wind devil city. He went into the town. What he didn''t expect was that the town was full of people and traffic. But He found a very good gene warrior. This is a woman about his size. It is a seven level Heavenly King level realm. He thought that such a small town has seven levels of heavenly king gene warrior. No wonder it can be so stable. Chapter 1599 "Well, Lord Lin Tian is seriously injured. I really don''t know what to do." "Did heaven perish in Xifeng town?" "Lord Lin Tian is a powerful ten level heavenly king. They are all seriously injured. Our Xifeng town is gone." At this time, many people surrounded a girl. The girl is the seventh level Heavenly King level realm. Ye Li thinks that there are stronger gene warriors in this town, but from the words of these people, it seems that the person is seriously injured. "Don''t worry, my father will be fine, and we will not be destroyed by the five element sect." The girl said to the crowd. "Miss Lin min, in fact, you don''t need to comfort us. We all know the seriousness of the matter." All sighed. Ye Li thought it was interesting, but it had nothing to do with him. "Miss Lin min, a horrible zombie has been found outside town!" Suddenly, a gene warrior rushed over. Zombies of terror?! Leaves from the eyes of a bright, but then his pupil is dim down. Only because he found that the zombie outside Xifeng town was a white doll! "Zombies of terror?" Lin min gritted her teeth. "Here you are. I''ll go out and have a look." With that, Lin min went out to Xifeng town. Leaves from nature also followed out. Before long, he saw the white doll. He thought, it seems that the speed at which the last legion can synthesize zombies is really terrible! Lin min stares at the white doll. "Why do zombies like you appear outside Xifeng town?" Lin min knows that as long as zombies reach the level of heavenly king, they have no desire for human beings. "Because my master is here." The white doll mumbled. The white baby is white and white with a wide body. If you weigh it on the scale, you can''t miss it without 300 Jin. "Your master?" Lin min was stunned. Of course, she didn''t expect that white doll would say such a thing. "Are you mistaken? We don''t have your master in Xifeng town." At this time, Lin min''s face turned pale, just because she felt the horror from the white doll. "Here, he is my master." Said the white doll. Lin min quickly followed the white doll''s eyes, she saw Ye Li. "He Is it your master Lin min can''t help but be one of the shock, she found that Ye Li is not a zombie, but a human. "Yes." The white doll giggled. "Xiaobai, you go to synthesize zombies." "Yes, master." White doll left in a hurry. Ye Li walks to Lin min. Lin min quickly and leaves from a distance, incomparably vigilant looking at Ye Li. "You Are you human? " "Of course I am human." Ye Li Zheng Zheng, he thought Lin min this is what fault, unexpectedly will say so. "Then why is that horrible zombie and you his master?" Lin min''s white face was very curious. "Is there anything strange about that?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "By the way, is your father seriously injured?" "You How do you know that? " Leaf from a smile, "you don''t care how I know, do you want me to save your father?" Lin min''s pupils shrank. "Can you save my dad?" Ye Li nodded, "but I really don''t understand why I want to save your father." Lin min is surprised, she even found that Ye Li is so terrible. There is a thousand layers of murderous spirit in the corner of your eyes. There is a hundred steps in front of you and behind you! Chapter 1600 Lin min swallowed his mouth to spit and said to Ye Li: "master, if you can save my father, I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you." Ha ha! Ye Li said with a smile, "do you think I need you to be a cow and a horse?" Hearing this, Lin min did not know how to speak. "By the way, your father is a ten level King gene warrior. How did he get seriously injured?" Lin min quickly told Ye Li all the story. It turns out that his father offended the little Lord of the five element sect, and then the leader of the five element sect was very angry and beat her father seriously. "Master, I beg you, you..." Lin min begged to look at Ye Li incomparably. She is not a fool, on the contrary, she is very smart. Naturally, she knows that Ye Li is an extremely terrible existence. "All right." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Lin min. He also had a good feeling for Lin min. after all, it is respectable for a ten level and seven level King level gene warrior to guard the people in such a small town. Hearing this, Lin min''s white face was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you, master." Finish saying that, Lin min quickly took Ye Li into Xifeng town. Before long, Ye Li saw Lin min''s father Lin Tian! Lin Tian''s whole body at this time has been full of medical equipment, pale to the extreme, is already dying up. "Miss Lin min, you are here." A doctor quickly said to Lin min respectfully. Lin min nodded, "doctor Tian, the elder can cure my father''s injury." What?! The doctor was stunned. He looked up and down at Ye Li and found that Ye Li was too young. If ye Li is a peerless genius, he may believe it, but can he save Lin Tian''s injury? He naturally chose not to believe. "Miss Lin min, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Lord Lin Tian''s injury is too serious. If..." The doctor''s words have not finished, was Ye Li to interrupt. "Why do you have so much nonsense? Just take a good look." Voice down, leaves from the palm up. I saw a gentle spiritual power on his palm. This gentle spiritual power is slowly passing to Lin Tian on the hospital bed. After a few seconds, Lin Tian''s pale face returned to its normal color. What!!! The doctor cried out. He quickly rubbed his eyes because he thought he was wrong. But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. "How could there be such magic in this world?" The doctor looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation, as if nothing had happened. "I, I, I I''m ok? " The man on the hospital bed was stunned. He touched his head and then looked at his whole body. "Dad Lin''s father woke up with joy. "Min''er, how can I be ok? Is this a dream?" Lin Tian''s face should be more astonished, then there will be more startled. He knew how serious his injury was, but how could he be ok? "Dad, it was the elder who saved you." Senior? Lin Tian was stunned. "He is the elder." Lin Tian hears speech and looks at Ye Li in a hurry. "Dare to ask elder, did you save me?" Chapter 1601 Lin Tian looks at Ye Li, his heart has endless shock. How much he was hurt, of course, he was very clear, but now it''s all right? "Yes." Ye Li nodded and did not say much. "Thank you very much for your help With that, Lin Tian is ready to kneel down to Ye Li. But when Lin Tian''s knees are about to touch the ground, a force is to bounce his knees up. No matter how Lin Tian kneels, he still can''t get down. Lin Tian''s face appeared a look of amazement, of course, he did not understand how this is going on. Can immediately leave a word, but let him understand. "I don''t like people kneeling for me." Only listen to the leaves from the forest day slowly open. After hearing the speech, Lin Tian understood why he could not kneel down no matter how he knelt. Leaves from the face crown like jade face and no fluctuations. "Master, dare to ask..." Lin Tian''s words didn''t finish, and his face stopped. After a few seconds, Lin Tian finally summoned up his courage and said to Ye Li: "dare you ask me what kind of state is the elder?" Lin Tian is really too curious. He wants to know what powerful gene warrior can cure his serious injury in an instant! Lin Jing and the doctor in the ward smell speech also look at Ye Li. Obviously, they all want to know the realm of Ye Li. "Do you really want to know my realm?" Ye Li smiles calmly. "Yes." Lin Tian said quickly. "Well, since you want to know my realm so much, I will tell you." "I''m just a gene warrior of the ninth terrace." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! As soon as this word came out, Lin Tian, Lin family and doctors were all shocked. They swore that this was definitely the most shocking time they had ever been born. Their eyes are already open as much as they want to defecate, and their mouths are open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. "Master, you Are you really the ninth terrace Saint level gene warrior? " In Lin Tian''s opinion, Ye Li is too young. Can he be a gene warrior of the ninth terrace? You know, this is the ninth terrace Saint level gene warrior! Of course, he had never seen the gene warrior of the Ninth level. He thought that maybe he could not even look up at it. "No Ye Li shook his head. He thought that since these people didn''t believe it, he might as well say no. When Lin Tian, Lin Jing and the doctor heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe. They thought that if ye Li was really a gene warrior of the ninth terrace, they would be ashamed. "Master, although you are not a gene warrior of the Ninth level, you must be a powerful gene warrior, and you also have such a powerful zombie." Lin Jing suddenly said to Ye Li. Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a light smile. "Come on, what''s your purpose?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Lin Jing bit her teeth and immediately said to Ye Li: "master, the five elements sect will not let us go. Please protect us." "Ha ha." Leaf from a smile, he thought that Lin Jing really took him as a good man? He is not a good man, but he is by no means a bad man. But He thought that now is also boring, might as well simply agree to come down. Chapter 1602 Ye Li nodded to Lin Jing. "Yes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Jing saw Ye Li agreed, and her white face was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you, master." Lin Jing said to Ye Li in a hurry. "No way!" Suddenly, there was a sound of panic outside the door. Lin Jing quickly pushed the door. "What happened?" "Miss Lin Jing, here comes the five element sect." Lin Jing was surprised. She knew that the five elements sect would come, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. Just when she was at a loss, Ye Li appeared beside her. "Master, here comes the five element sect." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face is naturally without any fluctuation. He says slowly: "it''s the five element sect, but so it is." The sound falls, the leaf leaves walk slowly. Lin Jing and Lin Tian look at each other, and then they follow. Before long, they arrived outside Xifeng town. At present, there are more than ten gene warriors of Wuxing sect! The leader is a level one holy level gene warrior! The first level Saint level gene warrior originally wanted to say something, and he immediately froze. After a long time, the first level gene warrior came back to his senses and asked Lin Tian in amazement: "Lin Tian, you Why are you all right? " "What? Can''t I be all right? " Lin Tian''s voice was very cold. "You were seriously injured by the Lord. How could you..." The words of this one level Holy Level gene warrior were interrupted by Ye Li. "You seem to talk a lot of rubbish?" After Ye Li''s voice was introduced into the first level Saint level gene warrior and a dozen gene warriors of the five element sect, they were all stunned. I saw a holy level gene warrior looked up and down Ye Li, and then there was a sneer on his face. "Boy, who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?" In the eyes of a level Saint level gene warrior, Ye Li is a boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth! "Ha ha." Leaf from smell speech a smile, at the same time his face crown like jade face appeared a touch of sigh color. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "What?" One level Saint level gene warrior was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. Not only this one level Saint level gene warrior, but also Lin Tian and Lin Jing don''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "What do you mean, boy?" The first level gene warrior stares at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li chuckled indifferently. He just opened his mouth to the first level Holy Level gene warrior in front of him: "never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you." As soon as this was said, the first level Saint level gene warrior could not help but get angry, and there was already a thousand feet of anger above his head. "Boy, don''t I believe in my own eyes, in your eyes?" The dozens of gene warriors behind the first level Saint level gene warriors were also amused because they thought Ye Li was a little too funny. Even, they have never seen such a funny person as Ye Li. "Alas." Ye Li sighs, he thinks why these people just don''t understand? "In that case, how do you want to die?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to more than a dozen gene warriors in front of him. Chapter 1603 what!!! As soon as Ye Li said this, more than a dozen gene warriors of the five element sect were greatly shocked. They just want to break their heads and they will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Boy, you Did you eat the bear heart leopard gall In the eyes of the first level gene warrior, Ye Li must have eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard, or he would never dare to say such words to him. "I''ll never eat the bear heart leopard gall." Ye Li said calmly. The first level gene warrior saw this and got very angry. "Boy, if you don''t provoke the disaster on the earth, but the one in the sky, I''ll call you dead!" With the order of the first level Holy Level gene warrior, more than ten gene warriors of the five elements sect attacked Ye Li fiercely. "Don''t do it." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Lin Tian and Lin Jing. Lin Tian and Lin Jing nodded. Although they know that Ye Li is a strong gene warrior, their hearts can''t help but get up and down at this time. When a dozen gene warriors of the five element sect were about to arrive at Ye Li''s body, only a dozen wind breaking sounds suddenly appeared. Hiss!!! All of a sudden, all the people present couldn''t help but gasp because they saw a scene that would never happen. I saw that more than a dozen five element sect gene warriors attacking Ye Li had all fallen to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. It was really frightening to watch. "How could that be possible?" Seeing this, the first level gene warrior yelled. He blinked. He thought he was wrong. But it turned out that he was not wrong. A level of Holy Level gene warrior was shocked to see Ye Li. He thought Ye Li was a kid who didn''t know the sky and the earth, but now it seems that Ye Li is a gene warrior who is so terrible! Lin Tian and Lin Jing are also scared silly, they naturally know that Ye Li is a strong gene warrior, but how can they think that Ye Li is so powerful! "Now," Ye Li looked at the Holy Level gene warrior not far away, "do you still choose to believe your eyes?" At this time, the first level of the Holy Level gene warrior could not say a complete sentence. How frightened was his face. "You, you, you I, I, I... " After a long time, the first level of the Holy Level gene warrior spoke. "I belong to the five element sect. Do you know what you are doing?" This one level Holy Level gene warrior delusions to suppress Ye Li with the identity of the five elements sect. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is wrong. After Ye Li passed through the world, I don''t know how many people oppress him with his identity. It''s a pity that their ending has always been miserable. See Ye Li did not finish, the first level Saint gene warrior thought Ye Li was afraid, and he could not help but have a sneer on his face. "Boy, I can take it as if it didn''t happen, but you have to leave now!" The purpose of the first level Saint gene warrior came to Xifeng town to kill Xifeng town. Naturally, he didn''t want to provoke Ye Li. Just because of the strength shown by Ye Li, it''s really terrible! Chapter 1604 Ye Li looked at the Holy Level gene warrior of the first terrace and said slowly: "do you really think I will let you go "What do you mean?" Hearing this, he looked cold. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and said faintly, "the meaning is very simple, that is, I am going to kill you." As soon as this word came out, a chill suddenly rushed up the heavenly cover from the tail vertebrae of the saint level gene warrior. "You I am a member of the five element sect The first level gene warrior yelled at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. He does. It''s just because he thinks the Holy Level gene warrior of this terrace is too funny. "An ant like clan, how dare you speak up in front of me The voice falls, leaf Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. In an instant, he arrived in front of the first level gene warrior. The first level of the Holy Level gene warrior saw this, and was greatly shocked. He just wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect that the speed of Ye Li was so fast. Lin Tian, Lin Jing and a group of gene warriors did not think of it. They all think that Ye Li''s speed is too fast. They have never seen such a terrible speed before. They have even heard of it. "My life is dead!" The first level gene warrior screamed. As his voice fell, his life disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li''s face is very calm, as if he was just doing a trivial thing. Lin Tian and Lin Jing see this, they can''t help but look at each other. Suddenly, Ye Li once again said to them in their ears: "I am nothing but a saint level gene warrior in the ninth terrace." They would never believe it before, because ye Li looks too young. But now But some of them believed it. The Holy Level gene warrior of that stage was just like this, and his soul was destroyed. We can imagine how strong Ye Li is! "Let''s go." Leaves leave to show a side face, face Lin Jing slowly open mouth. Lin Jing a Zheng, "where to go, master." "The five elements sect." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, Lin Jingwen was shocked. 5 Ok Zong!!! "Master, you Are you going to destroy the five elements sect? " Lin Jing thought of this amazing possibility and looked at Ye Li and asked. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Lin Jing''s heart is full of shock. She thought that it was too terrible for her predecessors, and a clan door would be destroyed if it was destroyed? "But master..." "Go or not?" Lin Jing smell speech dare not continue to say, she had to quickly walk to Ye Li''s side, and then take Ye Li to the five element sect. All the way, Lin Jing was a little worried! Although she speculated that Ye Li might be a saint level gene warrior in the ninth terrace, what if it wasn''t? Isn''t that for nothing? You know, the leader of the five elements sect is a four terrace Holy Level gene warrior! "Master." Lin Jing suddenly stopped, she felt it necessary to speak clearly with Ye Li. "The leader of the five elements sect is a four terrace Holy Level gene warrior." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Holy Level gene warrior of the fourth terrace is naturally terrifying to the point that it can not be compounded. However, in his eyes, it is just a mole ant. Chapter 1605 Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, which is what Lin Jing never thought of. She thought, is it true that the elder is a saint level gene warrior in the ninth terrace? In that case, it will not be difficult to destroy the five elements sect. "You have to know," Ye Li looked at the Lin Jing in front of her eyes, "five elements sect in my eyes, it''s just an ant like door." With that, he continued to walk forward. Lin Jing had to keep up. ¡­¡­ The five element sect. Ye Li and Lin Jing have already arrived at the five element sect. "Go and tell them that we have come to destroy the five element sect." Leaves from to Lin Jing slowly open mouth. Lin Jing smell speech, white face can not help but appear a look of horror. But she had to walk past. A dozen disciples of the five element sect stopped Lin Jing and said: "stop! What do you do "I..." After a few seconds, Lin Jing summoned up her courage and said to a dozen disciples of the five element sect in front of her: "we are here to destroy you five element sect." What?! Hearing this, more than a dozen disciples of the five element sect were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Jing to say such a thing. "You What do you say All the five disciples thought that they were wrong when they heard about it. How could anyone dare to destroy them? They thought there was no better explanation than a mistake. "Go, tell your Lord." At this time, Ye Li''s voice was introduced into the ears of a dozen disciples of the five element sect. The more than ten disciples of the five element sect were stunned again. They looked at Ye Li. "Where''s the madman! Do you know my five element sect... " Before the five element sect disciple finished his words, he fell to the ground and had no vitality. Hiss!!! Looking at such a scene, the remaining ten disciples of the five element sect were all shocked. How could they have imagined such a scene! "I wanted you to live longer, but you don''t cherish it." Ye Li sighed and said. Yinluo, a dozen disciples of the five element sect in front of him, lost their lives in this world forever. Until these ten disciples of the five elements sect died, they did not expect that they should die like this. "Let''s go up the mountain." Leaves from to one side of Lin Jing said frankly. Lin Jing nodded. Such a movement happened at the mountain gate, which was naturally noticed by the five element sect. Before long, several hundred disciples of the five element sect appeared in front of Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Master." Seeing this, Lin Jing couldn''t help appearing a thick look of horror on her white face. Although she knows Ye Li is a terrible gene warrior, she has a deep psychological shadow in her heart. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd! "Master, this is the Lord of the five elements sect, land war!" Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Li did not say much, he looked at the middle-aged man lightly. After a few seconds, Ye Li said to the middle-aged man: "you commit suicide, don''t let me do it." Whoa!!! Hearing this, hundreds of disciples of the five element sect were all stunned. Where did they think that Ye Li would suddenly come up with this word. Let their Lord commit suicide? This man Is it crazy? In the eyes of hundreds of five element sect disciples, Ye Li must be crazy, otherwise, how could he say such ridiculous words. Chapter 1606 The Lord of the five element sect was also stunned. He did not expect that Ye Li had been surrounded by his five element sect and could be so arrogant. "Boy, you don''t know how to write death?" "Eh?" After saying this, the land war discovered something. "You seem to be Lin Tian''s daughter?" The leader of the five element sect, Lu Zhan, looked at Lin Jing and asked. "Yes Lin Jing was biting her teeth. It was the Lord of the five element sect who wounded her father. "Father, let me kill them!" Suddenly, a teenager came out. This young man is very beautiful. He is one of the few beautiful people in the world. But the nature also wants to divide with who compare, and leaf leave compare, that is not to say is a sky, an underground also not much difference. When Lin Jing saw the boy, her white face suddenly became cold. Her father, Lin Tian, was seriously injured by the land battle of the five element sect because he learned about the young man. Only because this young man was no one else, it was Lu Xiu, the young master of the five elements sect. Lu Xiu, the little master of the five elements sect, smiles coldly at Ye Li and Lin Jing. "By the way, you just let my father commit suicide, now I let you commit suicide, don''t let me do it." Lu Xiu''s face was full of sarcasm. In his opinion, Ye Li and Lin Jing are dead, and there is no possibility of survival. "Is it?" Ye Li said with a smile, "then you can start." Lu Xiuwen, the little patriarch of the five elements sect, could not help getting angry. "Boy, you are shameless. I will not tear you into pieces!" As the voice dropped, Lu Xiu, the little patriarch of the five element sect, attacked Ye Li fiercely. The Lord of the five elements sect had no worries about the land war. He knew the strength of his son. Even if Lu Xiu is not Ye Li''s opponent, he will shoot at the critical moment. He knew that Ye Li could never be his opponent. I saw that Lu Xiu, the little master of the five elements sect, was very fast. Only a few seconds passed before Ye Li''s body. "Die!" Lu Xiu gave Ye Li a big drink, and immediately he put up his fist. On top of the heavy fist, the spirit power of terror is fully displayed. Bang! The little leader of the five element sect, Lu Xiu, hit Ye Li fiercely. Ah!!! When everyone thought that Ye Li was a corpse, they heard a scream. Naturally, this scream was made by Lu Xiu, the youngest patriarch of the five elements sect. What!!! All of a sudden, the pupils of all the gene warriors of the five elements sect all contracted rapidly. Because ye Li''s palm has penetrated Lu Xiu''s body! The whole scene, is no longer a tragic word can describe. "Xiu ER!" Looking at such a scene, the eyes of the Lord of the five element Sect on land war could not help turning red. "Kill me!" The Lord of wuxingzong has already sent out the rage of thunder! In an instant, hundreds of disciples of the five element sect all rushed to Ye Li and Lin Jing, shouting to kill them! "It''s a mole ant." Ye Li shook his head slowly. Then, he took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. Shua! A sword Cut it out! All of a sudden, a terrifying sword shot at hundreds of five element sect disciples. When hundreds of disciples of the five element sect saw such an overwhelming sword, their pupils were all magnified several times. Where did they think that Ye Li could cut such a terrible sword. Boom!!! Suddenly, the position of hundreds of five element sect disciples sent out a huge explosion! Chapter 1607 This, this, this Looking at such a scene, the Lord of the five elements sect was like a bolt from the blue! His eyes have opened for the biggest time in history. He just wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. Hundreds of disciples of the five element sect were beaten to seconds? For a moment, the Lord of the five elements sect was terrified. I saw that the land war was terrified and looked at Ye Li, and how frightened his face was! And in the side of the Lin Jing nature also like the clay sculpture general stiff. He knew that Ye Li was terrible, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so scared! You know, these are hundreds of disciples of the five element sect! So No? Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuation. He looked at the terrified Lord of the five element sect, Lu Zhan, and said slowly: "are you afraid?" At this time, the land war could not say a complete sentence. His whole body was wet with cold sweat. "You, you, you What do you want? " After a long time, the Lord of the five elements sect asked Ye Li in horror. Leaf from a smile, "do not want how, just want to kill you, that''s all." On hearing this, the leader of the five element sect, Lu Zhan, was suddenly shocked, because he knew that his life was about to disappear from the world. "We Can we talk about it? " Naturally, the Lord of the five elements sect did not want to die! "What do you think?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. When Lu Zhan, the leader of the five element sect, heard the speech, he did not know how to speak. Don''t be too proud The Lord of war, the God of land! "Yes?" Ye Li smiles. He didn''t expect that it was all at this moment. The leader of the five element sect, Lu Zhan, could still have the courage to say such words. "It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal." Only listen to the five element patriarch of the land war against Ye Li lenglengleng mouth. Ye Li laughs when he hears the speech. He really laughs because he thinks the land war is too funny. "Land war, you want to kill me?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of sarcasm, "do you think you deserve it?" On hearing Ye Li''s words, the leader of the five element sect trembled for some reason. Just because he found that Ye Li was such a terror, he felt that he could not afford to live any life just by looking at it. I saw leaves from the corner of the eye with a thousand layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back with a hundred steps of prestige! The Lord of the five elements sect is really afraid of the land war! At this time, he didn''t want to break the net with Ye Li. There was only one thought in his mind There is escape!!! Immediately, the Lord of the five element sect began to fly attack and flee for his life. Looking at the gallop of the land battle, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He didn''t understand why there were always people running for their lives in front of him? Do they think Can you really escape? Immediately, Ye Li put up his finger. On the finger, the spirit power of terror began to entangle. The leader of the five element sect, Lu Zhan, just wanted to look back to see if ye Li had caught up with him. However, he found a terrifying spirit attack flying over. Ah!!! Before the terrifying spirit power attack hit the land battle of the Lord of the five elements sect, the land war began to shout. Only because he knew that as long as such a terrible spiritual attack hit him, his life would disappear from the world forever. Chapter 1608 The Lord of the five elements sect fell to the ground heavily in the land battle, and his eyes were wide open! Obviously, he didn''t expect that his life would end like this. Ye Li''s face naturally does not appear any fluctuation, the Lord of the five element sect Lu Zhan is a thorough mole ant in his eyes. Such a mole ant, he can kill thousands of times in a flash! So, of course, there won''t be any fluctuation in his face! Lin Jing, who was on one side, watched the Lord of the five elements sect fall to the ground. Her whole body was shaking. Because she felt that Ye Li was no longer a person, but a devil killed from Inferno! A real devil! After Ye Li walked to Lin Jing''s side, Lin Jing still didn''t return to her mind. Her white face was full of fright. Of course, she was afraid. She thought that when she was outside Xifeng town that day, she had not provoked Ye Li. Otherwise, her fate would be the same as that of the land war of the five element sect, or even worse! "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. When ye Li walked out dozens of steps later, Lin Jing came back to his mind. Before long, they returned to Xifeng town. Lin Jing tells Lin Tian all the story. And such news spread ten, ten spread a hundred, but in an instant the whole town of Xifeng had already known. All the people in Xifeng town regard Ye Li as a lifesaver. And all the beautiful ladies in Xifeng town are ready to give their lives to Ye Li! However, Ye Li is not interested in these things. After another day in Xifeng, he left Xifeng. He still has a few more chances of crazy synthesis. He has to find a bigger zombie gathering place, and then consume the chance of crazy synthesis. Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from the system space. Ye Li lets the last legion disperse to search for the zombie gathering place. He also began to search for zombies by himself. Three days later. Ye Li came to a small town. At this time it was night, but the town was full of dark lights. It seemed that there was no one there at all. He had thought so, but the next scene was to let him find that he was not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. Just because, shortly after he entered the town, a large group of people surrounded him with torches. These people are all gene warriors. In addition to torches, they also have swords with cold hair in their hands! "What do you do?" A seven terraced King level gene warrior yelled at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that he is not a bad man. How can such a scene appear? This is really interesting. "My name is Ye Li. I just passed by your town." Ye Li said to these gene warriors. Seven terrace King level gene warrior''s face actually appeared a touch of doubt! A few seconds later, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace yelled at Ye Li: "you are not from Guanlin mountain, are you?" Hundreds of gene Warriors also look at Ye Li, and they all want to know what ye Li will answer. At the same time, there is a fierce color on their faces! It''s like if ye Li''s answer is from Guanlin mountain, they will not hesitate to kill Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li is not only a person of Guanlin mountain, but also doesn''t know what Guanlin mountain is. "What is Guanlin mountain?" Ye Li asked the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace. Chapter 1609 The king level gene warriors and hundreds of gene warriors in the seventh terrace were all stunned. Obviously, they did not expect Ye Li to say such words. They never thought that Ye Li would not know Guanlin mountain! There are a group of murderers on Guanlin mountain. In recent years, they have been occupying Guanlin mountain to do some robbing activities! Ye Li thinks it''s really interesting that there are bandits in the end of the world. Who are you going to argue with? "Are you really not from Guanlin mountain?" The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace was not at ease and asked Ye Li again. "I don''t even know Guan Linshan. How can I be a Guan Lin Shan person?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face emerged a touch of helplessness. Intuition tells seven terraces King level gene warrior, Ye Li is not lying. "It seems that you are not from Guanlin mountain." The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace breathed a breath. The hundreds of gene warriors who surround Ye Li are all breathing. "With all due respect, why do you think I''m from guanlinshan?" Ye Li is very puzzled, glancing at the front of the gene warrior asked. On hearing this, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace sighed and immediately said to Ye Li: "the people from Guanlin mountain sent out a message that they would come to hijack Daliu town tomorrow, so we would..." The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace didn''t finish his words. Maybe he was absolutely embarrassed. Although the seven terraces King level gene warrior did not finish, but the next meaning is self-evident. "Lord Zhang!" Suddenly, a gene warrior ran over with a look of panic on his face. "What''s the matter?" The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace asked in a hurry. Zhang Dong is the most powerful gene warrior in Daliu town. "Here comes the man from Guanlin mountain!" What!!! As soon as the words came out, all the people present exclaimed. They thought that Guan Lin Shan would not come to hijack them tomorrow. Why did he come today? "What a vicious Guan Lin mountain Zhang Dong''s face was so cold that he became extremely cold. "Everybody, go out with me to fight!" Immediately, the hundreds of gene warriors surrounding Ye Li all left with Zhang Dong. ¡­¡­ On the main road connecting Guanlin mountain and Daliu Town, more than 300 gene warriors in Daliu town are already waiting for Guanlin mountain people. Before long, they heard the hooves of horses! I saw dozens of people riding high horses, galloping toward them. "Everybody, get ready. I''ll kill you later!" Open the cold opening. More than 300 gene warriors all nodded. Finally, dozens of men on horseback came to them! "Ha ha, you ants, you want to fight with us?" A king level gene warrior said scornfully to more than 300 gene warriors in front of him. More than 300 gene warriors in Daliu town all felt the terror from the talking man, and their faces were all shocked. "Guan Lin Shan, are you deceiving people too much?" Seven terrace King level gene warrior cheered. "Ha ha!" "We always do things like this in Guanlin mountain. Who makes you weak in Daliu town?" The first-order King gene warrior gave a cold smile. "the king of heaven gave me the order to kill! Not one of them With the order of the first-order King gene warrior, dozens of gene warrior rushed over. Chapter 1610 The dozens of gene warriors from Guanlin mountain are much stronger than those from Daliu town. Hundreds of gene warriors are not their opponents at all. Dozens of them died in an instant! "Retreat!" Zhang Dong saw this, and quickly cheered. The gene warriors in Daliu town are ready to retreat. The gene warrior from Guanlin mountain naturally won''t let go of the gene warrior of Daliu town so easily. While they were chasing after each other, a voice came into everyone''s ears. "I just came to Daliu. I don''t want that to happen." All of them were stunned. They would never have thought that such words would appear at this time. For a moment, everyone looked at the sound. It doesn''t matter if the people in Daliu town don''t look at it. They are all scared. "Is that him?" Many gene warriors in Daliu town don''t think that the speaker is Ye Li. However, many gene warriors in Guanlin mountain were stunned because they didn''t think that a man in his twenties had such courage! I saw that Ye Li had walked slowly to the large willow town of gene warriors, his face is very calm. "Are you..." First level King level gene warrior looks at Ye Li. He knows that there are many talents in the world. If ye Li''s courage is so great, he must have corresponding strength. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li? First order King level gene warrior thought about it and found that he had never heard of Ye Li''s name before. "Are you from Daliu, too?" "Didn''t I say that I just came to Daliu Town, and I don''t want such a thing to happen. Didn''t you hear that?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. As soon as this word comes out, the look of the first-order King gene warrior can''t help getting cold! "What do you mean, are you ready to make a start for Daliu town?" "So to speak." Leaf from light said, his face is still calm, can not see any fluctuations. Hearing this, the first-order King gene warrior couldn''t help getting angry. "Do you know who we are?" "I don''t care who you are. I''ll give you one second now," Ye Li looked at the first-order King level gene warrior. "If you don''t leave, your life will disappear from this world forever." Whoa! All the gene warriors in Guanlin mountain were shocked when they heard the speech. Arrogant people they have seen, but like Ye Li such arrogant, they are still the only one in their life! They think about what kind of strength Ye Li has, and dare to be so arrogant in front of them! Or Is Ye Li a man who doesn''t know the sky and the earth? Many gene warriors in Guanlin mountain are naturally willing to believe in the latter! And many gene warriors in Daliu town were shocked. They thought Is Ye Li still a powerful being? If it is, then Daliu town will be saved. "Boy, what are you talking about?" The king level gene warrior is angry. He was really angry. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been so angry. Let them disappear in a second Where can one second disappear? "It seems," Ye Li looked at the first-order King level gene warrior, "you are not willing to disappear?" Chapter 1611 The king level gene warrior looks cold when he hears the words. "Boy, we just don''t disappear. I''d like to see how you can make our lives disappear forever in this world." In the eyes of the first-order King gene warrior, Ye Li is a kid who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. Anyone who knows a little bit of heaven and earth will not say such words. "Alas." Ye Li sighed, he thought how could these people not understand? Is Is it really bad to live? He has given these people a chance to live, but they don''t cherish it. What can he do? "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? Shoot at us The first-order King level gene warrior saw that Ye Li did not speak, and his face couldn''t help being complacent. "Whoosh, whoosh!" But just after the first-order King gene warrior''s words were finished, dozens of broken wind''s voice appeared in all people''s ears! "How could that be possible!" Then, the first-order King gene warrior yelled, his pupil couldn''t help but shrink quickly. Only because all the gene warriors in Guanlin mountain have fallen off the horse except him. Their eyes were all wide open, and they were already in a state of death. There was a terrible blood hole on their forehead. This, this, this The first level Heavenly King level gene warrior is like being struck by lightning. He looks at Ye Li with great horror. He would not think that Ye Li was such a powerful gene warrior. All the gene warriors in Daliu town were shocked. They have already guessed that Ye Li is a terrible existence, but they did not expect Ye Li to be such a terrible existence! "Now," Ye Li calmly looked at the first-order King gene warrior, "do you believe what I said?" The first-order King gene warrior has been scared out of his wits. He swears, he swears! This is the most frightening time since he was born. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would run away without looking back as long as he saw Ye Li. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. All the gene warriors in Daliu town are excited. They know that if it wasn''t for Ye Li, Daliu town would be over. Ye Li is their Savior! "I, I, I I''m from Guanlin mountain. If you dare to do anything to me, we will not let you go. " First order King gene warrior said to Ye Li, his whole body has been shaking. Leaf from smell speech shook his head, he really does not understand, why all people want to use the identity to press him? "I''m afraid. Let''s close the forest mountain..." The first level King level gene warrior saw Ye Li did not speak, he thought Ye Li was afraid of them Guanlin mountain. But before he had finished his words, he would never have a chance to go on. Just because of this king level gene warrior, his whole body has exploded. Ye Li''s face naturally won''t appear a little fluctuation. In his eyes, these gene warriors from Guanlin mountain are just mole ants. When he turned back, he found that all the people in Daliu town were frozen like clay sculptures, unable to return to their gods for a long time. After a long time, Zhang Dong, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace, came back to his mind first and said respectfully to Ye Li: "my Lord!" Chapter 1612 Zhang Dong looks at Ye Li in horror. At this time, he was afraid to get up, thinking that it was good that he had not offended Ye Li too much. Or they don''t have to think about it. Many gene warriors in Daliu town are also like Zhang Dong, and they are all secretly happy. "My Lord, you are the Savior of our Daliu town. Without you, Daliu town will be finished." Zhang Dong said to Ye Li again. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, because such words he already did not know how many people had said. "It''s OK. It''s just handy." Ye Li said frankly. All the gene warriors in Daliu town are grateful. Immediately, Zhang Dong asked Ye Li to enter Daliu town. After arriving at the best house in the town, Zhang Dong asked Ye Li to leave his seat, and then he said to Ye Li: "my Lord, can I..." Zhang''s face began to stop. Many gene warriors in the hall are also confused. They don''t understand what Zhang Dong will ask. After a few seconds, Zhang Dong finally got up his courage and said, "my Lord, can I ask you what kind of state you are a gene warrior." When this was said, all the gene warriors in the hall all looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what kind of state Ye Li was! What kind of state can be as terrible as Ye Li! In the outside of Daliu Town, Ye Li''s strength has suffocated them. With such strength, they can''t afford any hope of survival. "Do you really want to know?" Leaves from a faint smile. "Nature." Zhang Dong nodded quickly. Although he knew he shouldn''t ask, he was too curious. "Well," Ye Li looked at all the gene warriors in the hall, "I''m the king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace." Ding! "Congratulations to the host for becoming a saint level gene warrior on the 10th terrace." As soon as Ye Li''s voice falls, the system is the sound, and it appears in his mind. This Ye Li was in a daze, and he thought that he would break through like this? Who''s going to argue with this? What!!! All the gene warriors in the hall heard that Ye Li was a saint level gene warrior in the ninth terrace, and they were all shocked. Ninth terrace Saint level gene warrior? Of course, they have heard of the earth Saint gene warrior, but they have not seen it! Now the existence of such terror, appeared in front of their eyes, but also saved their Daliu town? "My Lord, you Are you really the ninth terrace Saint level gene warrior? " Zhang''s face has been shocked to the point beyond the limit. All the gene warriors present were shocked to the extreme! You know, this is the ninth terrace Saint level gene warrior! They are the existence that can''t be looked up to! "Er..." Ye Li some do not know how to say. However, he is still ready to tell all the gene warriors in the hall his true state. "In fact," Ye Li looked at all the gene warriors in the hall, "I''m not the ninth terrace Saint level gene warrior." All the gene warriors in the hall heard the words, and they all secretly breathed a breath. They also thought that Ye Li could not be a saint level gene warrior in the ninth terrace. After all, Ye Li looked too young. If this age becomes the ninth terrace Saint level gene warrior, it can only be said that Ye Li is the first day in the world. However, what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li said the following sentence: "I am now a saint level gene warrior in the ten terraces." Chapter 1613 All the people in the hall heard Ye Li''s words, and they were all astonished to the point that they could not add more. Obviously, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing in any case. "My Lord, you Are you a ten step Holy Level gene warrior? " Zhang Dong swallowed his mouth. Just now Ye Li said that he was not a king level gene warrior in the ninth terrace. He breathed a breath. But where did he think that Ye Li would say that he was a king level gene warrior in ten terraces. You know, this is the king level gene warrior of ten terraces! For a moment, everyone in the hall looked at each other. Naturally, they would not believe that Ye Li is a king level gene warrior in the ten terraces. After all, Ye Li looks too young. However, although Ye Li is young, his pair of eyes is to let people take a look at it, and will never forget it again. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "What? Don''t you believe it? " Ye Li scanned all the gene warriors in the hall. He thought how nobody would believe the truth these days? This "My Lord, it''s not that we don''t believe it. It''s really the king level gene warrior of ten terraces..." Zhang Dong didn''t finish his words, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. "By the way, do you know where there are large zombies gathering places? It''s better to have a lot of zombies." Ye Li suddenly asked all the people in the hall. The people in the hall were stunned at hearing the speech. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Lihui to ask about this. "My Lord, what are you looking for where zombies gather?" Zhang Dong''s face was puzzled. "Just tell me if you know." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Zhang Dong tells Ye Li the zombie gathering place he knows. Let Ye Li is very did not expect that there is a large zombie gathering place near Guanlin mountain. It was a coincidence, he thought. Then go ahead. Then, he left Daliu town and went to Guanlin mountain. ¡­¡­ Guanlin mountain. Before long, Ye Li arrived at Guanlin mountain. In preparation, Guanlin mountain is not a simple mountain, but a mountain range. After arriving at Guanlin mountain, Ye Li has found a large zombie gathering place. He consumes the opportunity to synthesize all the zombies in the large zombie gathering area, and then merges these composite zombies with the eschatological Legion. Around for half a month. Ye Li finally consumed all the crazy synthesis opportunities. And the last legion also came to the level of the ninth terrace! At present, Ye Li''s combat power has reached a peak. Now He wants to kill the group of mole ants on Guanlin mountain, and then go to the main area. Before long, Ye Li arrived in front of a Shanzhai in Guanlin mountain. Several men guarding the gate of the village were stunned and were shocked by Ye Li''s appearance. "Who are you?" Where did they think that such a beautiful person would appear in front of them. "My name is Ye Li." Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of several broken wind, these men''s forehead are all more a shocking blood hole. Until they died, the men did not know how they died. Ye Li''s face naturally will not appear any fluctuation, in his eyes, these men are even weaker than mole ants a hundred times. There is such a movement, nature has been detected by the people inside! Chapter 1614 For a moment, hundreds of people rushed out of it and confronted Ye Li. Looking at the corpse on the ground, a seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior got angry and roared at Ye Li: "you really ate the courage of bear heart leopard and dare to kill the people of Guanlin mountain!" This seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior is the leader of this group of mole ants. Ye Limian''s face didn''t fluctuate. He spoke slowly to the seventh level King level gene Warrior: "I not only killed them, but also all of you." As soon as this was said, hundreds of people were all stupefied. Only because they want to break their heads and will not think of it. It is now that Ye Li can still speak such arrogant words. Doesn''t he know How to write the dead word? Ye Li also secretly shook his head, he did not understand why there are always people think he ate the bear heart leopard gall? "Stop talking nonsense and come here." Ye Li pointed his finger at the seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior, "let me kill you." Hearing this, the seven level King gene warrior could not help but send out a thunderous rage. He yelled at the hundreds of gene warriors behind him: "kill me!" With the order of the seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior, hundreds of men attacked Ye Li with broadsword. Although the realm of these hundreds of men is not high, they can be gathered together and have the potential of tiger downhill. However, even with the tiger down the mountain, in the eyes of Ye Li, it is still like a mole ant. The Dragon took the space out of the system. Hundreds of men rushed towards Ye Li, before they had time to panic, their lives would disappear from the world forever. Ah, ah, ah! Only hear countless screams into the ears of the seventh level King level gene warrior. Seven level King level gene warrior looked at the scene in front of him, but he was scared to death. He hastily stepped back a few steps, as frightened as he could be on his face. He saw the most frightening scene ever! "You, you, you..." Seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior looks at Ye Li, where can he still say a complete sentence. In his opinion, Ye Li is a devil, a real devil! "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li looks at the seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior lightly. Hearing this, the seven level King level gene warrior was even more scared to see two souls out of three spirits, and six spirits out of seven spirits. "I, I, I I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. " Seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior frightens unceasingly looking at Ye Li to say. Ye Li secretly smiles, "who wants to die in this world?" The seventh level Heavenly King level gene warrior knows that Ye Li can''t let him go in any case. At this time, there is only one thought in his mind, that is to run for life! Looking at the seven level King level gene warrior fleeing, Ye Li slowly shakes his head. He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. Why do people always want to run for their lives? Do they think they can escape? Or are they just trying to live a few more seconds. I saw, leaves from a finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror has begun to entwine. "Whoosh!" A terrifying spiritual power impact flew towards the back of the seventh level King gene warrior. Chapter 1615 Of course, the seventh level King gene warrior can''t resist such an attack. His body was pierced by this terrible psychic attack. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He puts the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Then he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and thought it was time to go to the main area. From the 23rd district to the main field, he has been consuming the opportunity of crazy synthesis. I haven''t been to the main area. Xiaohui is the daughter of the Lord of the city of wind and evil. The purpose of his coming to the main district is naturally for Xiaohui. He can even think of it with his toes. The Lord of the city of wind and evil must be very strong! As for how strong it is, he is not sure. ¡­¡­ Main area. Yeli has reached the main area. He had to bemoan the prosperity of the main district. It is hundreds of times more prosperous than any other city in China. "I heard that the daughter of the Lord of the city of wind and evil is going to marry the Chen family." "Yes, Chen Shaolong, the young master of the Chen family, is the most powerful genius in our city of wind and evil." "Well, it''s a perfect match." Ye Li has just arrived at the main area, and then heard several men''s dialogues. He walked slowly to the men. "What''s the name of the daughter of the Lord of the wind devil city?" Ye Li asked several men in front of him. Ye Li is not sure yet. The Lord of the city of wind and evil has several daughters, which is not necessarily Xiaohui. The men were stunned. They didn''t understand what was wrong with Ye Li. Don''t he know that the Lord of the city of wind and evil has only one daughter. "Brother, you should have just come to the main district. The son of the Lord of the city of wind and evil is Gao Hui." Gao Hui? Ye Li Yizhen, he knows that Gao Hui is Xiaohui. "The engagement ceremony will be held tomorrow. I don''t know how many people will go to see it. That''s the biggest event in our city of wind and evil." A man said to Ye Li again. Ye Li smiles. He thought it was a good time for him to come. From the mouth of these men, he learned that the engagement ceremony was held in the Chen family. The Chen family is the most powerful family in the city of wind and evil. Even even the city master has to give the Chen family head some face. Not because of anything else, just because the master of the Chen family is a third-order God level gene warrior! Ye Li has never met such a powerful opponent. Even if he is now integrated with the eschatological legion, he can only defeat the first-order divine gene warrior at most. It is impossible to defeat the third-order divine gene warrior. But This time, he must know that there are tigers in the mountains, and he will go in favor of them! Sun up! Ye Li Gang came out of a hotel and found that many people were walking towards a place. He knew that they all went to the Chen family. Naturally, he followed. Before long, he followed the crowd to Chen''s house. The Chen family is just like a palace, which is extremely luxurious. At this time, countless people entered Chen''s house, and he followed him in. Half an hour later. Just listen to a exclamation, all people will brush the past. "Here comes the Lord of the city." I saw a middle-aged man walking in a big stride. The middle-aged man is very big and strong, just like the Dragon watering. It gives people a great shock! This middle-aged man is no other than Gao Boxiong, the Lord of the city of wind and evil! Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city of wind and evil, is a second-order gene warrior. His strength is so terrible! Chapter 1616 With the arrival of Gao Boxiong, the Lord of the city of wind and evil, everyone''s eyes became respectful. They all know that Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, is a gene warrior of the second level. The second-order divine gene warrior is already an existence that they can''t even look forward to. Before long, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, also came. Chen Jiuyou is an old man, about 70 years old. Strength, the third level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, is already the most powerful existence in the city of wind and evil! Gao Boxiong and Chen Jiuyou arrive on the platform. All the people are watching the city lords Gao Boxiong and Chen Jiuyou. "Today is the day when my little daughter and Chen Shaolong, the young master of the Chen family, are engaged. This is a big part of the city of wind and evil..." Before Gao Boxiong had finished his words, a voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "I''m against the marriage!" Hiss!!! Hearing this, all the people could not help but take a breath. They would never have thought that someone would dare to say such a thing at this time. Is he not afraid of death? Everyone looked at the sound. The speaker is no one else, it is Ye Li. People looked at such a beautiful man, they were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that there would be such a beautiful man in this world. Gao Boxiong and Chen Jiuyou, the Lord of the city of wind and evil, and Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, did not expect that there were still people who dared to make mistakes! They looked at Ye Li coldly. "Who are you?" Obviously, they don''t know ye Li. At the same time, they don''t understand why Ye Li opposes it. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ye Li? Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, is stunned. He has never heard of Ye Li''s name. But Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city of wind and evil, was stunned. Only because he heard Ye Li''s name from his daughter Gao Hui for the first time. His daughter Gao Hui often said to him: "I won''t marry Chen Shaolong. Brother Ye Li will come to see me." City Lord Gao Boxiong did not expect that ye Lizhen came! This is really bold, heaven is brave! "Today is a happy event. I won''t see you as a matter of fact. Leave quickly." According to Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, Ye Li must be a mental patient. Everyone looks at Ye Li, and they all want to know how Ye Li will answer. With a faint smile, Ye Li calmly looks at Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, and slowly opens his mouth: "I told you, I am against this marriage." As soon as this word comes out, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, can''t help but change his look! "Boy, I think you want to die!" As a result, more than a dozen Chen family gene warriors came to Ye Li''s body. More than a dozen gene warriors of Chen family are preparing to leave ye, and their lives will disappear from this world forever. What!!! All the people present looked at such a scene, they could not help but be shocked. Only because they never dreamed that Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, and the more than ten gene warriors of the Chen family were finished? "Looking for death!" Suddenly, a parent of Chen always made a move towards Ye Li. This elder is a gene warrior with eight levels of holy level, and his strength has reached the level of terror. In the eyes of ordinary warriors, the eighth terrace Saint level gene warrior is higher than the sky, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is just like this. Chapter 1617 With the old Chen''s parents, everyone knows that Ye Li is already a corpse, and there is no possibility of survival. I saw that the Chen family elder''s speed was very fast, but in an instant he came to Ye Li''s body. The old Chen''s parents hit Ye Li fiercely. He did not think that Ye Li''s life was about to disappear in this world! It''s a pity that the next scene, however, made all people panic. It''s just because when Chen''s old fist hits Ye Li''s body Ye Li''s life has not disappeared in this world, and he has not even stepped back. How can it be!!! The appearance of this scene, all of them gasped and gaped. I just thought they saw a scene they would never see. What?! Chen''s parents, who are against Ye Li, are also stunned. He is a saint level gene warrior in the eighth terrace. How can such a powerful force do no harm to the man in front of him? This It''s not a dream, is it? For a long time, Chen''s parents did not come to their senses. Boom! All of a sudden, leaf from a punch toward this Chen parents old attack out. Where can this Chen family elder react to come over, be leaf leave a boxing in the front, fiercely fly upside down to go out. Whoa! All the people present were shocked to see that Chen''s parents had been flying backwards. I saw, this Chen parents old heavy hit on the ground, has no vitality. An eight terrace Saint level Chen''s parents were killed by seconds? Everyone''s eyes were open for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. Quiet, dead silence! In fact, Ye Li is impulsive. Only because, whether it is Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, or Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city of wind and evil, he is not their opponent. So this is, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains of tigers. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for an instant move." Suddenly, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Instant Mobile opportunity: can move to any place 30 miles away. Looking at the introduction of the instant movement, Ye Li thinks that his luck is no one. With this, he was full of confidence. "Boy, you How dare you kill the elders of my Chen family After Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, comes back to God, he makes a sound of rage towards Ye Li. "I didn''t want to, but he''s going to die. What can I do?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly. His face was as calm as water. It was as if he had killed an eight terraced master Chen. He was just doing a trivial thing. "Looking for death!" Chen family master Chen Jiuyou roared, put out a big hand, and attacked Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li feels the danger of terror. He knows that he can never be the opponent of Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family. He had no choice but to use the opportunity of teleportation to arrive at a place 30 miles away in the main district. All the people of the Chen family see Ye Li suddenly disappeared, and they quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. But they found that even if their eyes were blind, it was impossible to find where Ye Li was. Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, is also in a daze, and has not been able to return to God for a long time. "Find it for me! The madman must find it for me Chen family master Chen Jiuyou roared. Chapter 1618 Ye Li casually went to a place in the main area. He thought that the main area could not stay at the moment, or go to the wild to be safer. Waiting for another return, the Chen family will perish! Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps to the wild. ¡­¡­ What happened in the Chen family, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred! It didn''t take long for the main area to know. All the people in the main area are in an uproar! City Lord''s house. "Miss, that man is Ye Li." A maid dressed woman said to Gao Hui. Gao Hui is Xiaohui. On Xiaohui''s lovely little face, there is a surprise smile. "I knew Ye Li''s brother would come to me." ¡­¡­ Leaves leave for the wild. He is equipped with SSS divine level cultivation skills, and has a thousand times time lapse. He thought he had to find a place to practice hard. Immediately, he began to look for places with rich aura. Three days later. He found a place full of aura. Ye Li''s preparation is to break through to heaven Saint level in this place. Before that, he released the eschatological Legion from system space. Ye Li asked the Last Legion to synthesize zombies. Then he began to practice by the lake. The speed of absorbing aura of SSS divine level cultivation skill is too terrible. I don''t know how long after, Ye Li is still in the practice of forgetting to eat and sleep. At this time, two girls came. Both girls are very beautiful. "Sister, where do you think the maniac is? The Chen family has been looking for the madman for two months in the main district, but he has not been found." "We just come to the wild to try our luck. If we really meet that maniac, our family will be developed." These two girls, one is called Xia Caicai, the other is called Xia die. "Elder sister, but we can''t beat that maniac, who even killed Chen''s parents on the eighth terrace." Xia Caicai mumbled. Summer butterfly smell speech a smile, "we just want to see in the wild, and then go back to tell the Chen family." "Why? Sister, there are people practicing there. " Suddenly, Xia Caicai said to her sister Xia die. Xia die hears the speech and immediately looks at the past along the voice and finds that someone is practicing. Immediately, Xia die and Xia Caicai pass by. "Hey, you are so brave that you dare to practice in the wild." Xia Caicai said to Ye Li. Ye Li opened his eyes wide, and he thought that he had finally reached the level of heaven saint. "Well, we are talking to you. Why don''t you reply?" Xia Caicai''s white face appeared a touch of displeasure. Leaf from smell speech a Zheng, he this just noticed that there are two graceful girls in front of him. "By the way, have you seen that maniac?" Xia die asked. "Madman?" Ye Li thinks that the two girls will not be ill, and he can''t understand what he said. Immediately, Xia die told Ye Li everything. Leaf from smell speech understand come over. At the same time, there was a smile on his face. "Didn''t the Chen family tell you about the character of the man?" Xia die and Xia Caicai were stunned, "I told you, the man was so rich that he was like a prince in a fairy tale." Ye Li is a smile again, "how do you think I look?" As soon as this word comes out, Xia die and Xia Caicai are all in a daze. Just because they thought of an amazing possibility. "You Are you the maniac? " Chapter 1619 Xia die and Xia Caicai think of here, their white faces Suddenly panic to the point of no more. "You, you, you..." The second daughter quickly backward, their faces have to be more frightened, there are more scared up. "What?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorant smile, "you are afraid?" The second daughter was more than afraid. She was so scared that she was shocked! "What do you want?" Xia die swallows saliva and looks at Ye Li with astonishment. "I don''t want to." Ye Li said faintly. Xia die and Xia Caicai naturally don''t believe it. They think that even Chen''s parents are not Ye Li''s opponents, let alone them. "Master, we We don''t want to die. " Xia die says to Ye Li. Ye Li sighed secretly, why did he tell the truth, always no one would choose to believe it? Was he born an unbelievable man? "By the way, what are you doing here?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of doubt. When the second daughter heard this, she could not help being shocked! Naturally, they dare not say that they come here to see if ye Li is in the wild, because the Chen family has been looking for Ye Li in the main area for a long time. They thought that if ye Li was in the wild, they would tell the Chen family, and then their family would get a great reward. "Master, we are..." Xia die and Xia Caicai really don''t know how to answer Ye Li. "Oh, there are three human beings." Suddenly, a cold laugh came into their ears. Xia die and Xia Caicai quickly follow the voice to see the past and find that it is the dark race. "It''s the dark race of the tiger!" Xia die exclaimed. At the moment, there are more than a dozen dark tigers in front of them! The more than a dozen dark tigers are watching them coldly. "Do you know, human beings, that you are already our food?" More than a dozen evil tigers, the dark race all sneered. In their eyes, there is no possibility for these three humans to survive. The dark race of the magic tiger is a tiger face human body, tall and tall, looking at it with great horror. "Alas." Seeing this, ye can''t help sighing to himself. He thinks why there are always dark races in front of him? If these dark races do not appear in front of their own eyes, they can still live. But now, of course, they can''t live. "Master." Xia die and Xia Caicai look at Ye Li in horror, and their faces turn pale, just because they feel the terrible breath from the dark race bodies of more than a dozen magic tigers. "What are you afraid of?" Leaves from a faint smile. His voice was not very loud, but the dark race of more than a dozen magic tigers heard it, and they were all a bit stunned when they heard this. Obviously, these more than a dozen of dark tiger race did not expect that Ye Li could still be so calm. "Humans, are you not afraid of us?" One of the three terraces King level demon tiger dark race looks at Ye Li faintly. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Ye Li plays with a smile. As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen evil tigers of the dark race were all in a daze. They did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Don''t you know, man, that you are going to die soon?" The dark race of the third terrace King level demon tiger said to Ye Li. Chapter 1620 The dark race of the king level magic tiger of the third terrace, he really can''t imagine why this human dare to be so arrogant. Is He suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, Ye Li is not afraid of death! But immediately, he shook his head, he thought that in this world, no one is afraid of death. "Human beings, if you are so arrogant, come here," the dark race of the king level magic tiger of the third terrace raised his finger at Ye Li. "Let me eat you." Xia die and Xia Caicai are all shocked. Although they know ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior, but Isn''t wan Yiye the one who killed the elder of Chen family? After the dark race of the king level magic tiger in the third terrace, the dark race of the demon tiger all sneered. In their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man, there is no possibility of survival! "Why do you appear in front of me?" Ye Li shook his head at a dozen evil tigers in front of him. What?! More than a dozen evil tigers, the dark race, were all stunned. Naturally, they did not understand Ye Li''s meaning. "What do you mean, man?" The dark race of the third terrace King level demon tiger looks at Ye Li in doubt. Ye Li said with a smile, "I mean, why do you want to appear in front of me to die?" Hiss!!! Hearing this, more than a dozen dark races of magic tigers all gasped and gaped. They already know that Ye Li is very arrogant, but in any case, Ye Li has been so arrogant! "Human, I think you are looking for death!" The dark race of the king level magic tiger of the third terrace is already angry. He has never seen such arrogant human beings as Ye Li! Ye Li is a smile again, "since you think I am arrogant, then what are you waiting for?" "Come here." With that, Ye Li hooked his finger at the dark race of the king level magic tiger on the third terrace. Seeing ye Li, the dark race of the king level demon tiger in the third terrace dared to hook his finger at him, and he became furious. "Divide the human body for me!" At the command of the king level dark race of the three terraces, all the more than a dozen dark races of the demon tigers behind him all rushed towards Ye Li. Xia die and Xia Caicai have been shocked, their white faces are pale. Ye Li secretly happy, he really does not know, this summer butterfly and summer Caicai have what to fear. Boom! At the time when more than a dozen evil tiger dark race was about to leave ye, he directly blew out with a fist. Suddenly, a terrible fist Gang toward more than a dozen evil tiger dark race flew past. More than a dozen evil tiger dark race saw such a terrible fist Gang attack, they could not help but be shocked. But they had no time to escape. Boom! There was only a loud noise. More than a dozen evil tiger dark race attacking Ye Li all fell to the ground, which was not a complete corpse. What!!! Seeing this, the dark race of the king level magic tiger in the third terrace was scared to the extreme. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that such a scene would appear! "You, you, you..." The dark race of the third terrace King level demon tiger looks at Ye Li in horror. Xia die and Xia Caicai look at such a scene, they just grow a breath, thinking that Ye Li is the Ye Li who killed Chen family elder! Chapter 1621 At this time, the dark race of the king level magic tiger on the third terrace had already scared the three spirits out of sight, and the seven spirits could not see the six spirits. "Man, I''m wrong. I swear I''m really wrong." The dark race of the king level demon tiger of the third terrace still wanted to beg for mercy and let Ye Li let him go. It''s a pity that Ye Li has never been a good man. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of the king level magic tiger on the third terrace. Hearing this, the dark race of the king level magic tiger in the third terrace had endless regret in his heart. If he wants to know that Ye Li is so terrible, he will definitely not come to provoke Ye Li. But now It''s too late. "My life is dead!" When the dark race of the third terrace King level demon tiger said the last four words of his life, his life had gone forever. "Master, it''s terrible." Xia die and Xia Caicai swallow their mouths. They thought how much they had been able to do before. They even wanted to come to the wild to look for their predecessors, and then they went to tell the Chen family? "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Where are you going?" Xia die and Xia Caicai are stunned. "Destroy the dark race of the demon tiger first, and then the Chen family." Ye Li said. What!!! Xia die and Xia Caicai listen to this, and suddenly step back a few steps away, where did they think Ye Li would say such words. Kill the dark race of the tiger first Destroy the Chen family again? The second daughter only felt that she had heard words that could never be heard. "Master, the dark race of magic tiger is very powerful. We are not as good as..." Xia die''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "Do you think you can live if you don''t take me to the dark race land of magic tiger?" When the two girls heard Ye Li''s words, they didn''t dare to speak again, and their faces were shocked. Then, Xia die and Xia Caicai have to take Ye Li to the dark race of the magic tiger. Before long, a few people went to the dark race outside the magic tiger. "Master, this is the dark race land of magic tiger." Xia die is very scared to say to Ye Li. She really did not understand why Ye Li''s courage was so big that she dared to destroy the dark race of the demon tiger. Doesn''t he know that the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger is a first-class Saint level dark race? Thinking of this, Xia die''s face is even more pale. She hasn''t lived enough. She doesn''t want to die. But now She and Caicai''s life are in the hands of Ye Li! "Yes?" Outside the dark race of the demon tiger, there are dozens of the dark race of the demon tiger. They are all confused. Thinking about hundreds of miles around, who doesn''t know that this is the clan land of the dark race of the demon tiger? How dare human beings dare to come here? Dozens of evil tigers, the dark race, were stunned at first, and then all came back to their gods. They came to several people one after another. "We won''t be lost, will we?" A one terrace King level demon tiger dark race said to several people. Hearing this, dozens of dark races of magic tigers all laughed. Just because the three humans in front of us are just like mice, and they are all cats. Dozens of cats face several mice. How can these mice survive? "We are not lost." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly, and there was no fluctuation on his face. "Well..." The dark race of the king level demon tiger asked in a deep voice. Chapter 1622 Dozens of demon tigers, the dark race, are very confused. They thought that if these humans were not lost, they would have come to their dark race land on purpose? You know, it''s been a long time since no one dared to come to their land. At this time, dozens of evil tiger dark race all look at Ye Li, they all want to see how Ye Li will answer. "We are here to destroy the dark race of the tiger." Ye Li said faintly. His face was calm as he spoke. It''s like just another trivial thing to say at all. What!!! Hearing this, dozens of evil tiger dark race could not help but froze. Where did they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Man, you What do you say, say it again? " The dark race of the king level demon tiger on the first terrace is astonished to see Ye Li. "Whoosh!" On the first terrace, the voice of the dark race of the king level magic tiger suddenly appeared. With the appearance of the wind breaking sound, a startling blood hole appeared on the forehead of the dark race of the king level magic tiger. Hiss!!! Looking at such a scene, dozens of evil tigers, the dark race were all shocked. Only because they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. But the dark race of the king level demon tiger is dead. Dozens of demon tiger dark race can''t believe this is true, they are frightened to see Ye Li. "Man, it is Did you do it? " "Yes." Ye Li said faintly. These dozens of evil tiger dark race see Ye Li answer so affirmative, they can''t help but be shocked. "Man, you are looking for death!" All of a sudden, a bold dark race of magic tiger yelled at Ye Li. "I don''t know, brothers, what are you afraid of? This is the land of the dark race of the demon tiger The whole body of dozens of demon tiger dark race was shocked, they thought that yes, this is the land of their dark race! How can we make these humans so arrogant! "Human, since you have killed our captain, you must die too!" Then, dozens of evil tiger dark race all rushed towards several people. Whoosh! Whoosh! But ye Li''s fingers, just like Gatling, scanned the dark race of the demon tigers. How can these dozens of demon tiger dark races block such attacks. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the screams began to go on. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face is still without any fluctuations. Xia die and Xia Caicai have been as rigid as clay sculpture, they can''t return to their gods for a long time. In their eyes, Ye Li is simply too terrible! It''s the most terrifying person in the world, and none of them. The dark race of the king level demon tiger of the first level was also scared to be silly. A warm current overflowed from the legs of the dark race of the king level magic tiger. Obviously, the dark race of the king level demon tiger on this terrace is scared to urinate. "Human beings, you, you, you I, I, I... " Where can the dark race of the king level demon tiger of the first level still be able to say a complete sentence. "Tell your leader to let all the demonic tigers of the dark race come out, and I''m too lazy to go in." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, the dark race of the king level demon tiger of the first stage fled into the city like a general amnesty. Chapter 1623 Xia die and Xia Caicai look at Ye Li in horror. "Master, then..." Xia die stops talking. She thinks it is necessary to tell Ye Li how strong the leader of the dark race is. "Go ahead." Ye Li said faintly. "Master, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger is a first-class Saint level magic tiger!" Xia die says to Ye Li. First level heavenly saint? Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger was so terrible. He is also a level one heaven Saint level realm now! Without the integration of the eschatological legion, it would be a bit troublesome to kill the first-order Saint level magic tiger. But It''s not too much trouble to kill! After all, he has the most terrifying artifact in the world, the Taigu Longyuan sword. Immediately, he took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. I saw that a terrible five clawed blood dragon began to occupy the top of Ye Li''s head. "My God!" Xia die and Xia Caicai look at such a scene, and are stunned to the point that can''t be added. Where did they think that such a horrible vision would appear! "Elder sister, the sword in the elder''s hand..." Xia Caicai almost fainted. She just looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in her hand and felt unable to breathe. She really does not understand why there is such a terrible sword in this world! Summer butterfly is better than summer picking! It''s horrible! What a horror! At the same time, the magic tiger dark race army also came to several people''s body. "Sister." Xia Caicai saw the arrival of thousands of demon tiger dark race, and her whole body couldn''t stop shaking. Xia die was shocked. She was too sorry in her heart. If she had known this, she would never have brought Caicai to the wild to look for Ye Li. Now The road that oneself walk, also can be forced to go. See, more than 3000 evil tiger dark race to Ye Li''s body. Suddenly, more than 3000 evil tiger dark race opened a road, and a very great evil tiger dark race came out. This is Wei An''s demon tiger dark race, is the leader of the demon tiger dark race! "Chief, he said he would destroy the dark race of our demon tigers!" The king level demon tiger of the first terrace stares at Ye Li and says. At the moment, he has a very strong foundation! The leader of the dark race of magic tiger hears the speech and looks at Ye Li. After a few seconds, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger burst out laughing. Ha ha ha ha! Just as the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger has never heard such a funny joke. "Man, you Do you want to destroy our demon tiger dark race? " There are more than 3000 evil tigers, and the dark race can''t help laughing, because they also think Ye Li is too funny. Xia die and Xia Caicai hide behind the leaves. They curl up and are already frightened. Whether they can live or not is just to see Ye Li! But they felt that their lives would soon disappear from the world. After the demon tiger dark race leader laughs, he complacently looks at Ye Li, wants to see Ye Li how to reply. Ye Li looked at the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger and said slowly: "is it difficult to destroy the dark race of the demon tiger?" Chapter 1624 what!!! As soon as this word was said, all the dark races of the demon tiger were shocked. They would never think that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. Is the dark race of demon killing Tiger Is it hard? In this way, they would dream and not dream. Too arrogant, too arrogant! Of course, they have seen a lot of arrogant human beings, but they are as arrogant as Ye Li, which is the only one in their life. "Human beings, you can''t see the coffin and cry!" The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger looked at Ye Li and said that he was already angry. As the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger, he can''t remember how many years he hasn''t been angry. "Ha ha." Ye Li said with a smile, "I will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Hiss!!! Hearing this, the dark race of the demon tiger was stunned. Then, their whole body was furious to the point that could not be increased! What does Ye Li rely on to make him dare to be so arrogant! Xia die and Xia Caicai are also shocked, because they are all convinced by Ye Li''s domineering spirit. In their eyes, Ye Li is too overbearing. Just like the God of war flying in the nine days! "Man, you mean you''re not afraid to die?" The leader of the dark race of the demon tiger has a cold face and speaks to Ye Li coldly. "Afraid, is there anyone else in the world who is not afraid of death?" Ye Li plays with a smile. "But why do you dare to be so calm?" The leader of the dark race of the demon tiger has become completely angry. Leaf from indifferent smile, "rely on you, can kill me?" What?! The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger is stunned. You know, he''s a dark race of the first heaven Saint level! This human dare to say such words, is he better than himself? At the thought of this, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger couldn''t help being a bit stunned. But Even if the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger is relieved, he thinks that Ye Li can never be better than him. If you want him to believe that Ye Li is better than him, unless the heavenly horse is about to collapse. "Go ahead and tear these men to pieces." The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Ye Li. Suddenly, hundreds of demon tiger dark race will leave toward the leaf, and Xia diehe and Xia Caicai rush over. Ye Li looked at the hundreds of evil tigers dark race that rushed to him. He laughed to himself, thinking why they didn''t understand? "Shua!" I saw that Ye Li was holding the archaic dragon Yuan sword and chopped it out with a sword. All of a sudden, a terror to the top of the sword flew out. This The hundreds of evil tiger dark race who rushed to Ye Li lost their souls when they saw such a sword. What can they do? They had no other way but to die. Ah, ah, ah! Hundreds of evil tigers and dark races are attacked by a sword Cut to death! What!!! The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger was shocked when he saw such a scene. He just wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. The hundreds of dark races of the demon tigers are gone like this? Summer butterfly and summer Caicai can''t imagine how terrible Ye Li is. Leaves from a faint smile, his face crown like jade face does not have any fluctuation. "They are not my opponents. You''d better fight me." Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger. Chapter 1625 The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger stares at Ye Li. He naturally did not think that Ye Li was so terrible. Xia die and Xia Caicai look at such a scene, they also secretly grow a breath. They know that as long as Ye Li can kill the dark race of the demon tiger, they can live. On the contrary, their lives will disappear from the world forever. "Do you know, human beings, that as soon as I do something, you will die immediately!" The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger shouts at Ye Li. The evil tiger dark race also firmly believes that Ye Li can never be the leader''s opponent. Not because of anything else, just because the leader is the supreme existence of the first level heaven Saint level! "If that''s how you feel about it, you can do it." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of impatience. The leader of the dark race of the demon tiger looked at the look on Ye Li''s face, and he could not help getting more angry. "Madman, watch me take your life!" The voice falls, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger pounces on Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation. The leader of the dark race of the demon tiger is a level one heavenly saint. He is also a level one heavenly saint. But Usually when his realm is the same as others, he is more or less stronger. Shua! When the leader of the dark race of the demon Tiger comes, Ye Li holds the Archaean dragon Yuan sword and fiercely cuts it out. Suddenly, a supreme sword from Taigu Longyuan sword flew out. When the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger saw such a powerful sword, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking! Of course, he didn''t expect that Ye Li could make such a terrible attack. However, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger is a level one heaven Saint level realm after all, so it is easy to avoid such a supreme sword. But After the demons, the tiger is the leader. Boom! There was only a loud noise. It''s hundreds of magic tigers and dark races falling on the ground, where there''s still a little bit of life. "Human, you...!" Looking at such a scene, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger can''t help but get angry to the extreme. He is already ready to send out the rage of thunder. "Magic tiger boxing!" I saw that the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger jumped up from the ground, jumped into the air, and then raised his fists! Above the fists, there is a terrible magic tiger phantom! The ghost of the magic tiger covers the sky. It seems that it is too terrible. "What?" Xia die and Xia Caicai look at the magic tiger dark race leader''s fist illusion, one after another scared up. They quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation. I don''t know why, seeing here, the second daughter secretly breathed a breath. They know that ye Chen must be able to catch such an attack, otherwise his face will never be calm. "Go!" In the middle of the air, the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger roared. Suddenly, the magic tiger illusion toward the leaf to fly over. The evil tiger dark race knows that when such an attack attacks, ye Chen''s life has disappeared forever in this world. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Chen holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and directly cuts out the SSS divine level skill. I saw a sword interwoven with ancient gods and Demons flying away. Boom! Two terrible attacks hit each other heavily! Suddenly, the earth began to shake violently! Chapter 1626 How is that possible? Suddenly, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger cried out. Only because his attack was offset by Ye Li''s attack. "The leader''s attack Is it resolved? " The dark races of the tiger were all stunned. In their opinion, this is too incredible. And leaves from the face, is still no fluctuations. In his opinion, this is just a small matter. "Human, you...!" The leader of the dark race of magic tiger looks at Ye Li. "Ha ha." Ye Li said with a smile, "now, do you still choose to believe your eyes?" Naturally, the leader of the dark race of magic tiger will not choose to believe his eyes. He looks at Ye Li angrily. "Man, I want you dead!" Suddenly, the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger rushed out of Ye Li again. However, Ye Li doesn''t want to see the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger again. He wants the life of the dark race leader of the demon tiger to disappear forever in this world. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, extermination sword formula." Combined use of three SSS divine level skills. I saw that countless swords interweave with the power of gods and demons, and flew toward the dark race of the demon tiger. What!!! The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger was greatly shocked when he saw such an attack. He found that he could not escape such an attack. Ah!!! All of a sudden, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger made a scream of astonishment. With the appearance of the scream, the life of the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger disappeared between heaven and earth. "Chief Dead? " The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger was stunned and could not believe it was true. In their opinion, the leader can kill Ye Li with a single blow. But now, the leader is dead in front of them. Xia die and Xia Caicai see Ye Li killed the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger, and they are so excited. "What about you," suddenly, Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of the magic tiger, "how do you want to die?" Hearing Ye Li''s words, more than 3000 evil tigers'' dark race rushed up the heavenly cover from their tail vertebrae. "Man, you..." The more than 3000 evil tigers of the dark race have been terrified. "Shua Shua!" Ye Li didn''t give these dark races a chance to escape. He even cut out 13 swords! Thirteen supreme swords interweave together! It''s miserable. It''s really terrible! For a moment, there was a river of blood. Xia die and Xia Caicai look at the scene in front of them. They look at each other, and they can''t help but get scared. Only because they now found that Ye Li is such a murderer! Ye Li turned back and looked at the pale face of Xia die and Xia Caicai. "What''s the matter with you?" "Master, we We didn''t do much. " Xia die and Xia Caicai shake their heads in a hurry. They are afraid of infuriating Ye Li. Ye Li gives them a golden wind without moving the cicada''s premonition. They plot against impermanence and don''t know how to die. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Summer butterfly and summer Caicai look at the back of leaves, they swallow saliva. Only because they have already thought of Ye Li''s words not long ago: "first destroy the dark race of the magic tiger, then destroy the Chen family." The next step is to destroy the Chen family. Chen family, that is the most powerful family in the city of wind and evil! Chapter 1627 Ye Li tells the last army to wait for him in front of the gate of the main district. Immediately, they began to head for the main area. Outside the main district. The eleventh zombies of the last legion. At this time, the last legion is all ten level zombies. All the people outside the main district were puzzled. They thought, what are these people doing here in a row? Meet people? Eh? Suddenly, a gene warrior is stunned. "It doesn''t seem to be human." "Not human?" All the onlookers were shocked. Naturally, they didn''t expect that the gene warrior would say such a thing. "It''s not human. What is that?" "It seems that Zombies. " Hiss!!! As soon as this was said, all the people present gasped and gaped. Zombies? No way. "Yes, I don''t feel like they''re human." All the onlookers stepped back a few steps, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. "Look! It was... " Suddenly, a man exclaimed. Everyone looked forward in unison. "Isn''t that a maniac who killed the elder of the Chen family?" "Yes, how dare he appear?" "Did you come to the Chen family?" All the onlookers were terrified. They even wanted to break their heads and would not think that Ye Li would dare to appear. Immediately someone went to report to the Chen family. Xia die and Xia Caicai swallow their saliva. Their white faces are pale now. In their eyes, the Chen family is a giant! Finally, Ye Li walked to the body of the last legion. "Master." The last legion called for Ye Li in unison. Ye Li nodded. All the onlookers froze. The eschatological army called this man their master? It was something they never thought of. Is Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility. That is, ye Chen is also a zombie! However, many geneticists have found that the leaves are indeed human. "You go." Ye Li said slowly to Xia die and Xia Caicai. Xia diehe and Xia Caicai heard the words and were immediately pardoned. They did not dare to stay in the same place for half a minute and left here in a hurry. "Madman!" Before long, a big shout came into everyone''s ears. The crowd of onlookers looked behind. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are shocked. Only because, Chen family innumerable gene warrior already rushed over. "Madman!" Chen family elder Chen Shan looks at Ye Li. The faces of hundreds of gene warriors were extremely cold. Ye Li killed the elder of their Chen family, and now he still appears! Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He looks at Chen family elder Chen Shan lightly. "Do ants like you come here to die?" Whoa!!! All the people present heard Ye Li''s words, and in an instant there was an uproar. Chen family of gene warrior also stay in a daze, where to think that Ye Li will say such words. "Kill me!" Where can Chen Shan, the great elder of the Chen family, tolerate Ye Li''s arrogance? He directly orders hundreds of gene warriors behind him. Ye Li smiles. Why don''t these people understand? "Go, the last legion." With Ye Li''s command, the last legion flew out. Where can these Chen family gene warriors be the opponents of the last legion? Before long, the screams began to be heard. Chapter 1628 How is that possible? All the people present were shocked when they saw such a scene. They had no idea that these zombies were so terrible. Chen Shan, the elder of the Chen family, was naturally shocked. But After all, he is a level heaven Saint level realm. "Fusion: the last legion." Suddenly, Ye Li integrated the last legion. Looking at the sudden disappearance of the eschatological legion, all the people present could not help but be surprised. They did not think that the eschatological Legion would suddenly disappear. They quickly look for the shadow of the eschatological legion, but they find that even if they are blind, it is impossible to find where the eschatological Legion is. Chen Shan, the great elder of the Chen family, felt the change of Ye Li. He swallowed his saliva, only because he found that Ye Li was so terrible. I saw a thousand layers of murderous spirit hidden in the corner of his eyes, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind his body. He felt that life would disappear from this world forever just by looking at Ye Li. For a while, Chen Shan, the elder of the Chen family, began to withdraw. "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Chen Shan, the elder of Chen family. "I..." Chen Shan, the great elder of the Chen family, really didn''t know how to speak. His face was extremely frightened. All the people present also looked at Ye Li, and they all felt the changes of Ye Li''s whole body. Ye Li looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly to Chen Shan, the elder of the Chen family: "in this world, good people are afraid, and bad people are also afraid. There is only one kind of people who can''t be afraid, that is the dead." As soon as he said this, Chen Shan, the elder of the Chen family, was shocked. He just wanted to escape Leaves have disappeared in place. What?! All the people present were surprised because what appeared in front of them was just a shadow. They can''t imagine the speed of Ye Li! When they saw Ye Li again, they found that Ye Li had come to Chen Shan, the great elder of the Chen family. The pupil of Chen Shan, the elder of Chen family, shrinks fiercely. Naturally, he is frightened. It''s a pity that he has no chance to live. Whoosh!!! All the people present heard the sound of a broken wind. When they looked at Chen Shan, the great elder of the Chen family, they found that there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. "Is elder Chen dead?" All the people present were shocked. You know, Chen mountain, the elder of Chen family, is a level one heaven Saint level realm. The city of wind and evil I''m afraid it''s going to change. Ye Li''s face of course will not appear any fluctuations, in front of him, this Chen family elder is a thorough mole ant. Soon, he walked slowly towards the Chen family. ¡­¡­ Chen family. At this time, in the hall of the Chen family, there are more than ten important gene warriors of the Chen family. Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, looks gloomy. He did not expect that Ye Li would dare to appear in the city of wind and evil. He had asked the elder to take his children of the Chen family to the outside of the main city. It won''t be long before he hears it. "Master! Master! The big thing is bad! " Suddenly, a terrified voice came into the ears of all the people in the hall. "What''s the matter?" A gene warrior quickly asked. On the face of the Chen family''s son, he was shocked. "The elder and all are dead!" As soon as this was said, all the people in the hall of Chen''s house were stupefied. Chapter 1629 Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, naturally stayed in a daze. He never thought that such a thing would happen. "Is that true?" "It''s true, master." The son of the Chen family is almost crying. He dares to swear, he absolutely dares to swear that he has never seen such a demon like Ye Li. As long as you look at it, there is no possibility of survival. "He, is he really so strong?" People in the hall of Chen''s house looked at each other. "Master of the house!" Suddenly, another child of the Chen family came in. "Say it Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, has a gloomy face. "The maniac has come to Chen''s house!" The son of the Chen family said in horror. What!!! All the children of the Chen family in the hall heard the speech, and they couldn''t help staying. They didn''t think that Ye Li would dare to come to their Chen family. "Heaven walks, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote!" Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, spoke coldly. "Everybody, follow me out and kill that maniac!" The voice falls, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, takes the lead and steps out of the hall. He knew that Ye Li would be a corpse soon. When the people in the hall of Chen''s house saw that the master had gone out, they also followed him out. Before long, they saw Ye Li. At this time, Ye Li stood outside Chen''s house. All over him, there was a red package of spiritual power, which looked terrible. "Madman!" Chen family master Chen Jiuyou looks at Ye Li. Thousands of Chen''s children are also cold looking at Ye Li! "I hear you''ve been looking for me lately?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance, "I am coming now, how can you treat me?" All the people of the Chen family heard Ye Li''s words, and they were all so angry that they could not add more. "Ye Li, you are looking for death!" Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, shouts at Ye Li. "Kill me!" With the order of Chen Jiuyou, the master of the Chen family, thousands of Chen''s children roared towards Ye Li. It''s a pity that, in the eyes of Ye Li, they are even weaker. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, extermination sword formula!" SSS God level skill synthesis use! Suddenly, countless swords interweave with the power of gods and demons to fly out. Hiss!!! Toward the leaves from the thousands of children of the Chen family, have panic. Their faces were shocked to the extreme. But What can they do now? All that awaits them is death. Boom! Only a terrible explosion was heard. Thousands of Chen''s children fell into a pool of blood, and the whole scene could not be described by a tragic word. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders were greatly shocked. They just want to break their heads, and they will not think that such a scene will appear. "Come here," Ye Li pointed to Chen and the elders, "let me kill you." A few seconds later, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, looked very chilly on his face. "Looking for death!" "Let''s go together and kill the maniacs!" After that, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, and the elders, attacked Ye lifeI. It''s a pity that there is no fluctuation on the face of the crown jade leaves. When Chen miehe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders attacked, Ye Li also urged God to walk a hundred steps! Chapter 1630 This Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, is shocked. So do the elders! They want to break the head also did not think that the speed of leaves from incredibly fast to such a point. They even feel that they can''t catch Ye Li''s figure. Ah, ah, ah!!! Suddenly, the sound of screams continued. Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, was shocked. He looked at the left and right scenes. It is found that all the elders of the Chen family have fallen to the ground, where there is still a little bit of vitality. Seeing here, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, seems to have been drained of all his strength. His face has been shaken up, and he is backward. "Whatever you give back, you will die." Ye Li looks at Chen Jiuyou. Chen Jiuyou is frightened to the extreme. He is not a fool, knowing that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent. But at this time, what should he do? He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know! "We Can we talk about it? " Chen family master Chen Jiuyou looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf leaves a faint smile, "do you think?" "Ye Li, are you not willing to let me go?" "Nature." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Suddenly, Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, has a pair of bright eyes, which seems to suddenly think of something. "Ye Li, my grandson Chen Shaolong is the favorite of Wuji sword clan. If you dare to do anything to me, Wuji sword sect will not let you go." Wuji sword sect? Ye Li has never heard of Wuji sword sect. However, judging from the name, Wuji sword sect must be a powerful clan, at least much bigger than the Chen family. But Ye Li doesn''t like others to threaten him with his identity. The people who usually do this are already dead. "Have you finished?" Ye Li calmly looks at Chen family master Chen Jiuyou. Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, nodded in horror. He thought, that''s Wuji sword sect, don''t Ye Li have any worries? "Now that you have finished, go on your way." The voice falls, leaf Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. As fast as a sonic boom, Ye Li arrives in front of Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family. Chen Jiuyou, the head of the Chen family, sees Ye Li disappear again. His old face is shocked. When he saw Ye Li again, it was too late! Because ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand has already stabbed him. Ah!!! There is no doubt that Taigu Longyuan sword pierced the heart of Chen family master Chen Jiuyou. With the Archean Dragon Sword pulled out from the body of Chen family master Chen Jiuyou, the life of Chen Jiuyou, the master of Chen family, has disappeared from this world forever. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, separating the last legion from the body and putting it into the system space. He walked slowly on the street of the main district of the wind devil city. He was in blue, standing upright. Green clothes, has been covered with blood. But the setting sun is more and more slanting. ¡­¡­ The Chen family, the most powerful family in the city of wind and evil, was slaughtered, and the whole thing spread all over the city like a strong wind. All the people in the city of wind and devil are in an uproar! And Ye Li, also became the object of everyone''s panic. Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city of wind and evil, was surprised. Because Chen Jiuyou finally died. He is the Lord of the city of wind and evil. How can he tolerate the existence of such a terrible family as the Chen family. Chapter 1631 The city Lord. Kao Boxiong, the city''s Lord, went to Xiaohui. "Huier, I have good news for you." The city Lord Gao Boxiong said to Xiao Hui. Xiaohui is stunned. These days, she and her father are in conflict. There is no other reason, because her father is determined to get engaged to the Chen family. "What good news?" Xiaohui did not expect that her father had any good news to tell her. "The Chen family is gone." Gao Boxiong, the city Lord, had a look of great joy on his face. "What Xiaohui hears speech whole body for one shock, she naturally did not expect father will say such words. "The Chen family is gone?" "Yes, it was destroyed by Ye Li." Xiaohui swallows saliva, this news in her view, is too shocking. A few seconds later, Xiaohui came back from shock and looked at her father in disbelief. Dad, are you happy Xiaohui naturally did not understand why her father was happy. "Xiaohui, in fact, I asked you to get engaged to Chen Shaolong, the young master of the Chen family, just to prevent the Chen family from replacing us. After all, Chen Jiuyou, the master of the Chen family, is stronger than me." The city Lord Gao Boxiong said to Xiao Hui. Xiaohui smell speech nodded, she this just understand father''s meaning. "Now, the Chen family is destroyed, and I will have no rival in the city of wind and evil from now on!" Kao Boxiong, the city''s master, was in high spirits. ¡­¡­ Ye Li is still walking slowly in the street. He wanted to go to the Xia family first and thank his two sisters. But he didn''t know where the Xia family was. Then he stopped a man. "Do you know where the Xia family is?" The man was stunned. He looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li''s body was covered with blood, and a look of horror appeared on his face. "You Who are you? " "My name is Ye Li." What?! When the man heard this, he was like a bolt from the blue! In any case, the beautiful young man in front of him is Ye Li who slaughtered the Chen family! "You, you, you..." Where can this man still say a complete sentence, ah, quickly backward. "What''s wrong with you? I just asked where the Xia family was. " Ye Li looks at the man. The man has been out of his wits, he quickly told the location of the summer home to Ye Li. See leaves leave after, the man just grew a breath, a buttock sits on the ground. Then, Ye Li went to the summer home. "Stop!" Xia ziye stopped more than ten of his younger brothers. "Who are you? Do you know this is the Xia family?" A Xia''s son said coldly to Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said. Hiss!!! Hearing this, more than a dozen children of the Xia family were shocked. "You, you, you Are you Ye Li How could Xia ziye leave his family. "Go and tell your master that I am coming." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Oh, my God!!! More than a dozen children of the Xia family all yelled, and then all ran in. Leaf leaves faint smile, his face does not have any fluctuation. It''s a little bit interesting to think about these individuals. Alas At the same time, he also secretly sighed, he was a low-key person, but now low-key can not get up. The only thing he can do is say his own name. Only a dozen Xia''s children ran into the hall of Xia family! Chapter 1632 Xia family hall. Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, and the elders are talking about the slaughter of the Chen family. "Master, such a powerful family of the Chen family has been slaughtered. We should be more careful in Xia family." "Yes, if we offend Ye Li, then our Xia family will also be slaughtered!" Xia family master Xia Zheng can nod. "Order to go on, so that all the people of the Xia family can not go out from today. Let''s wait and see for a while." Of course, the elders agreed. "Grandfather Suddenly, Xia die opens her mouth. "Butterfly, what can I do for you?" On Xia die''s white face, however, some words stopped, as if there were some hard words. "Go ahead." Xia Zhengneng, the head of Xia family, said. Immediately, Xia die tells the story of how she and Xia Caicai went to the wild, and how they destroyed the dark race of the demon tiger if they met Ye Li. What!!! All the people in the hall of the Xia family heard it and felt like a falling ice cave. Their faces were as horrified as they could be. Where do they think of Xia die and Xia Caicai and Ye Li. But before they had time to speak, more than a dozen children of the Xia family came in. "Master! The big thing is bad! " The more than a dozen children of the Xia family were scared to the extreme. "What''s the matter? The sky hasn''t fallen!" Xia Zheng, the head of the Xia family, can drink. "Master, the sky is falling." A child of the Xia family is shocked to see Xia Zhengneng, the master of the Xia family. "What the hell is going on, say it!" Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, who felt something was wrong, said to the more than ten children of the Xia family in front of him. "Leaves and leaves The leaves are coming. " Hiss!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall of the Xia family were all in a state of panic. They even want to break the head will not think that Ye Li actually came to their summer home. Is it All of a sudden, everyone in the hall of Xia family thought of an amazing possibility. That is Ye Li, who came to destroy the Xia family. At the thought of this, everyone in the hall of Xia''s family was shocked. They know that as long as Ye Li hands on their Xiajia, they Xiajia will be immediately razed to the ground! "Master, now it is What now? " An elder is extremely frightened to look at Xia family master Xia Zhengneng to ask. "I don''t know what to do." Xia Zhengneng, the head of Xia family, sighed. "Grandfather, I''m going to talk with my predecessors clearly!" Suddenly, summer butterfly''s voice was introduced into everyone''s ears. "Butterfly, you..." Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, was interrupted by an elder before he finished speaking. "Xia die should have been allowed to go. This is because of Xia die." "Elder elder, you...!" Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, looks gloomy and cold. "Ha ha! Elder brother, "the elder brother of Xia family sneered," isn''t it? " "Don''t talk about it. I''m willing to go!" Sound falls, Xia die then walked out of the hall, Xia Caicai also walked out. The second daughter''s face was unusually firm! They don''t know why they want to be so firm. Maybe they think Ye Li won''t kill them at all. Before long, the second daughter saw Ye Li. "Master, you You''re here. " Xia die says to Ye Li. The firmness on her face had turned to fright! Chapter 1633 Ye Li Zheng Zheng, he naturally does not understand why Xia die and Xia Caicai''s face should show such an expression. "What? Are you afraid of me Xia die and Xia Caicai are surprised, and did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Master, you Are you here to destroy the Xia family? " Although Xia die''s heart is full of horror, she still decides to ask. Ye Li was stunned again after hearing the speech. "Why do you think so?" "If the elder didn''t come to destroy the Xia family, I think I don''t think it will come to our little summer house. " Xia Caicai also said. Ye Li Le, he thinks these two nines are really too funny. "Don''t say that for a moment. Let me in." But let leaf leave did not think of is, two female is shake head, did not prepare to let him go in the potential. This Ye Li has no choice but to think that he came to Xia''s house for your benefit. What''s the reason why he doesn''t let himself in? "I''m not here to destroy your Xia family, OK." Leaves from to summer butterfly and summer Caicai helpless smile. Xia die and Xia Caicai hear this, and their whole body can''t help being shocked. "Is it true, master?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Xia die and Xia Caicai are surprised. They quickly asked Ye Li to enter the summer home. Xia''s children see Ye Li into the Xia family, they can''t help but be shocked. Where did they dare to stay at the same place, they went to the hall and told the master and the elders. Ye Li Gang into the Xia family soon, Xia family master Xia Zhengneng and the elders will come out to meet. I saw that Xia Zhengneng, the head of the Xia family, and all the elders were wet with cold sweat. "My Lord, you You''re here. " Xia family master Xia is able to frighten Ye Li, his whole body can''t stop shaking. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. "I don''t know I don''t know... " Xia Zhengneng, the leader of the Xia family, has been sweating like rain. He really dare not ask what he is going to say next. "Say what you want to say, don''t be so reserved." "What I want to say is whether the adults come to destroy our Xia family." Finish saying that, the summer family leader summer is able to incomparably frighten. He knew that if ye Li wanted to kill their Xia family, he would have no difference with killing an ant. The people of the Xia family are not shocked. They are just the third class family in the city of wind and evil. How can they provoke such existence as Ye Li. "I''m not here to destroy your Xia family. I''m here to do you a favor." What?! All the people of the Xia family heard Ye Li''s words, and they were all stupefied. Just because they want to spend ten days and ten nights, they don''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "My Lord, you Are you really here to... " Xia family master Xia Zhengneng''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "So you all think I''m joking?" Ye Li looks at all the people of the Xia family. All the people in the Xia family were out of their wits and shook their heads. Ye Li smiles helplessly. He buys the upgrade potion in the integral mall, and then hands the upgrade potion to Xia die and Xia Caicai. "Master, what is this?" Xia die''s white face is puzzled. "Don''t worry about it. Just drink it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1634 Xia die and Xia Caicai both know that even if it is poison, they can only drink it. Later, they took the upgrade potion from Ye Li and drank it bravely. After a few seconds, Xia die and Xia Caicai''s pupil is a fierce contraction! Just because they feel that there is a terrible force in their bodies. This is to Breach?! Xia die and Xia Caicai are sitting on the ground, refining their internal strength. Xia people also see that Xia die and Xia Caicai want to make a breakthrough. Their faces all appeared the thick shock, had to sigh the leaf leaves from the means! A moment later, Xia die and Xia Caicai open their eyes, and their faces are full of surprise. "I I''ve become a gene warrior in the realm of king of heaven? " "I seem to have become a king level gene warrior." Xia die and Xia Caicai both said. Whoa!!! When the Xia family heard this, they were in an uproar. In any case, Xia die and Xia Caicai broke through from the realm of Diwang to Tianwang. For a moment, everyone in the Xia family was shocked. They know that all this is the credit of Ye Li! "The means of adults are really universal!" Xia''s family master Xia Zheng can quickly say to Ye Li respectfully. At this time, the elder Xia''s intestines all regret green. He thought that Xia die and Xia Caicai must have offended Ye Li. But he never dreamed that it would be such a scene. "I''m gone." Ye Li said slowly to Xia die and Xia Caicai. I do not know why, summer butterfly and summer Caicai''s heart suddenly appeared a wipe do not give up. They all know that, like Ye Li, such a supreme existence, they can not save any fantasy. ¡­¡­ City Lord''s house. Ye Li went to the city Lord''s house. The people outside the city Lord''s house seemed to know ye Li. When they saw Ye Li coming, they threw away their weapons and ran in. Leaf from see this shape, the corner of his mouth can not help but show a wry smile. He is not a disaster. Do these people need to be so afraid of him? Before long, Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, came out. "Ye Li, you are here." Gao Boxiong, the city Lord, had a smile on his face. "Yes." Ye Li nodded, "where is Xiaohui?" "Hui''er is in the Lord''s house." With that, he took Kaohsiung away from the city. A moment later, Ye Li saw Xiao Hui. "Ye Li elder brother!" Xiaohui see Ye Li, first Leng Leng God, and then directly rushed to leaf from the arms. Leaf leaves a faint smile, he touched the head of small Hui. "Xiao Hui, when ye Li''s elder brother is away, have you been obedient?" "Ye Li''s brother, Xiaohui is not a child anymore. Xiaohui has grown up." Xiaohui mumbled. Ye Li and Xiao Hui said a lot. Suddenly, the voice of city Lord Gao Boxiong appeared in his ear. "Ye Li, I don''t know if there is a sentence that should not be said?" Ye Li''s face is full of doubts. He thinks that Gao Boxiong still has something to say to himself. "Go ahead." "Although you slaughtered the Chen family, the Chen family did not die." "Go on." Ye Li is not willing to use his brain. "Chen Shaolong, the young master of the Chen family, is the favored son of Wuji Jianzong. He will never give up." "So what?" Ye Li smiles calmly. City Lord Gao Boxiong saw Ye Li so confident that he did not say anything more. Chapter 1635 Wuji sword sect. The supreme power of the eastern region of the nebula empire! Ye Li''s place has always been in the eastern region of the nebula empire. The city of wind and evil is a very powerful city in the eastern region. However, compared with the Wuji sword sect, it is still a little less meaningful. Not to mention anything else, he is the master of Wuji sword sect. He is a powerful sixth level heavenly sage level gene warrior! Chen Shaolong, the favorite son of Wuji sword sect. At the moment, he was very sad. "Disciple, why are you so sad?" An old man appeared in front of Chen Shaolong. This old man is the Dragon Sword of the four holy swords of Wuji sword sect. "Master, my family has been slaughtered." "What?" Wild dragon sword was surprised. He went to Chen Shaolong''s family and knew that Chen family was the most powerful family in the city of wind and evil. Of course, he did not expect that Chen jiaran would be slaughtered. "Who did it?" "It''s made by Ye Li, who is still waiting for me in the city of wind and evil!" "Ha ha!" The Dragon Sword gave a cold smile. "If so, I''ll go with you as a teacher." Chen Shaolong nodded. In a moment, Chen Shaolong and the holy sword of wild dragon went to the city of wind and evil. ¡­¡­ These days, Ye Li has been staying in the city Lord''s house, he let the Last Legion to synthesize zombies. After being tired of staying in the city Lord''s house, he went out. Ye Li appeared in the street, and did not cause too much sensation. Although his name is now a thunder in the city of wind and evil, basically no one has seen him. "Lin Shao, do you know that Ye Li has appeared recently in the city of wind and evil?" "Of course, the one who killed the Chen family." "I don''t think that person is Lin Shao''s opponent. Lin Shao can be a super genius." "I feel the same way." Several flattering men laughed at a young man. There was a sneer on the young man''s face. But all the people in the street feel that these people are a thorough fool. They naturally know that this young man, whose name is Lin Xingyun, is the greatest genius of the Lin family. Although the Lin family is a strong family in the city of wind and evil, it still can''t compare with the Chen family. The Chen family has been slaughtered by Ye Li. What kind of calf are you carrying here? "Ah?" Suddenly, a man was stunned, "Lin Shao, that man is more handsome than you!" Lin Xingyun is stunned when he hears the speech. He thinks that besides Chen Shaolong, he is the most handsome man in the city of wind and evil. Now Chen Shaolong has gone to Wuji sword school. There is no doubt that he is the city grass of the city of wind and evil. But when Lin Xingyun looked at it, the expression on his face was frozen. Only because he never thought that there would be such a beautiful person in the world! He asked himself that he was handsome, but compared with the man in front of him, it was not much different from the one in the sky and the other in the ground. "Let''s go." Lin Xingyun said coldly. Several men came up at once. "Boy, Lin Shao, please go over and talk about it." Ye Li was stunned. He didn''t know the so-called Lin Shao. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t worry about anything. Lin Shao let you go. Are you deaf?" Ye Li shakes his head secretly, why can there always be mole ants? It doesn''t matter if mole ants appear. It doesn''t hurt your family. He has a habit of killing people, killing the dark race, killing the dark race! Later, Ye Li followed several men to the front of the forest nebula. Chapter 1636 Ye Li looked at Lin Xingyun and said, "what can I do for you?" Seeing ye Li''s attitude, Lin Xingyun gave a cold smile and said: "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I don''t like your appearance very much." Leaf from smell speech understand come over. He thought that since crossing into the world, it seems that many people do not like his appearance. He did not answer, because he knew that Lin Xingyun must have something to say. "Well, if you disfigure, I''ll let you go." Lin Xingyun said with a cold smile toward the leaves. All the onlookers sighed and thought that ye had left. This world is like this, in the face of strength, looking handsome is also a crime! For a moment, all the onlookers cast pitiful eyes towards Ye Li. "What would you do if I didn''t disfigure?" "It''s easy. You''re going to die ugly." Lin Xingyun said lightly. He has completely regarded Ye Li as an ordinary person, or an ordinary gene warrior. He is a saint level gene warrior of the fourth terrace. Of course, he will not be afraid of Ye Li. "Well, if that''s the case, you can do it." What?! Lin Xingyun was stunned. He did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "It seems that I have lost sight. I didn''t think you were afraid to die?" Seconds later, the forest Nebula leaves the cold channel. Naturally, the onlookers did not expect that they all had a look of astonishment on their faces. But leaves from the next words, is to let them think about ten days and ten nights will not think. Ye Li looked at the Lin family''s young master Lin Xingyun and spoke slowly: "well, I''ll give you one second to disappear in front of me." Whoa!!! As soon as this was said, all the people present were in an uproar. They thought Ye Li was just a fish to be slaughtered. Now it seems that they are all wrong. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" But Lin Xingyun burst out laughing, "do you know, I''m Lin Xingyun..." But Lin family young master Lin Xingyun''s words have not finished, he will never have a chance to say. Just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead. Hiss!!! The appearance of such a scene, all the people on the scene were in a state of extreme panic. They didn''t see how Ye Li did it, but Lin Xingyun, the young master of the Lin family, died like this. "You, you, you You dare to kill Lin Shao. You... " Several men were shocked to see Ye Li. But they also have no possibility of any life, their death like the forest nebula, forehead appeared a shocking blood hole. "A second has come. Why did I give you a chance to live, but you didn''t choose to cherish it?" Ye Li looked at the corpse on the ground and said faintly. All the people who were watching were terrified, and their faces were as horrified as they could be. Ye Li didn''t stay in the same place too much, he continued to walk. All the onlookers were stunned. Ye Li thinks that if the Lin family comes to trouble him, he will destroy the Lin family, but if his attitude is good, it will not be destroyed. Naturally, this matter was quickly introduced to the Lin family! Lin Chun, the leader of the Lin family, is furious when he learns that Lin Xingyun has been killed Get up! Chapter 1637 Lin Chun, the leader of the Lin family, is furious to the point that Lin Xingyun has been killed. "Who is it! Who dares to touch the young master of the Lin family Lin Chun, the leader of the Lin family, cried. "Master, I, I, I I''ve already made an investigation. " An elder of the Lin family said to Lin Chun, the leader of the Lin family. "Who is it?" Lin Chun, the leader of the Lin family, said. "Yes, yes..." Lin''s father, however, was somewhat eager to speak and stopped. A thick look of horror appeared on his face. "Say it Lin Chun, the leader of the Lin family, burst into a rage above his head. "Ye Li." The Lin elder said. What!!! As soon as this was said, all the people in the hall of the Lin family were shocked. Naturally, they didn''t expect the Lin family elder to say such a thing. "Really Is Ye Li really? " Lin Chun, the leader of the Lin family, was also stunned. "It''s true, master." "Alas." Suddenly, Lin Chun, the leader of the Lin family, sighed heavily, "from today on, the door of the Lin family is closed. Don''t let anyone go out." Everyone in the hall knows why the owner wants to do this because they know ye Li''s terror. Even the Chen family, the most powerful family in the city of wind and evil, was slaughtered by Ye Li, not to mention their Lin family. ¡­¡­ Ye Li is walking on the street, and he finds that there is no meaning. He thought that Kaohsiung didn''t say that Chen Shaolong, the young master of the Chen family, was the favored son of Wuji sword sect? He is now waiting for Chen Shaolong to arrive. "Mr. Ye Li, I finally found you." Suddenly, a gene warrior appeared in front of Ye Li. "Are you..." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "If you come back, I''m from the city Lord''s house. The city Lord wants you to go back. It seems that something important happened." This gene warrior said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. After a hundred steps, he left a shadow. This The gene warrior was stunned, and he quickly rubbed his eyes because he felt that he must be wrong. But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. However, he thought that the powerful leaf is not a strong person. Ye Li''s speed is really too fast, and soon he arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. I saw Kaohsiung, the city Lord, walking back and forth in the hall, his brows locked, as if he had met something difficult. Suddenly, the city Lord Kaohsiung sees Ye Li. In an instant, he gave a long breath, "Ye Li, you can finally come back." "What''s the matter?" Ye Li looks at the city Lord Kaohsiung. "According to reliable information, Chen Shaolong and his master''s dragon sword will soon arrive in the city of wind and evil." The city Lord Kaohsiung said. If it''s just a Chen Shaolong, there''s no need to be afraid of it. But Chen Shaolong''s master''s dragon sword! You know, it''s the dragon sword! As one of the four holy swords of Wuji sword sect, its strength is so terrible that it can''t be increased. "The city Lord, I don''t know the realm of the dragon sword is..." "The dragon sword is the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Kaohsiung said. Ye Li hears this, he smiles secretly. Although the fourth level Heavenly King level gene warrior is very strong, after he merges the eschatological legion, he can still fight. Chapter 1638 At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the heart of Ye Li. "Master, we are all zombies of the first level heaven Saint level." A big voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart. When ye Li heard this, he had a wonderful color on his face. If the last legion has not broken through, it may be able to defeat the gene warrior of the fourth level heaven Saint level. However, if the last legion has broken through to level one, it is extremely simple to kill the gene warrior of level Four. Ye Li let the last legion return. "Ye Li, you..." Kaohsiung, the city Lord, is stunned. He thinks why Ye Li is not afraid. That''s the fourth heaven level dragon sword! "Because I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of, isn''t it the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior?" Ye Li smiles. hearing this, Kaohsiung, the city''s Lord, can''t help but take a cold breath. Even if he wants to break his head, Ye Li will say such a sentence. No, it''s just Fourth order heavenly Saint level gene warrior? Is it true that the fourth heaven level gene warrior is just like this in Ye Li''s eyes? Does Ye Li have such terrible strength, or Is he arrogant? Kaohsiung is naturally willing to believe in the latter. The last legion finally returned to the Lord''s house. Kaohsiung, the city Lord, was stunned. He looked at the last legion. "Ye Li, is this a zombie?" "Yes, these are my last legions." Ye Li said. Hiss! Kaohsiung, the Lord of the city, was stunned. Only because he felt the horror of the last legion. "Ye Li, what grade of zombies are they?" "If it''s not high, it''s a heavenly saint." What!!! Hearing this, Kaohsiung, the city''s Lord, could not help but step backward. How shocked his face was, how shocked he was. A zombie of the first rank? And it''s still eleven!!! How can Kaohsiung, the city Lord, not be shocked! After a long time, the city Lord Kaohsiung came back to his senses and said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, although your last army is very strong, it is still impossible for you to be an opponent of the dragon sword. You''d better hide for a while." Ye Li laughed, "city Lord, do you believe me so much?" "Ye Li, how do you make me believe you? The dragon sword is the best in the whole Nebula empire!" Ye Li thought that no matter what he said, Kaohsiung, the city Lord, would not believe him. He simply did not say it. Seeing ye Li''s refusal to leave, Kaohsiung, the Lord of the city, sighed heavily and secretly. He felt that although Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior, he was still too young, too young to know the sky and earth. On this day, there was no wind. The famous Dragon Sword and Chen Shaolong finally came to the main area of the city. Chen Shaolong first went to the Chen family. At this time, the Chen family was empty. Chen Shaolong used to be the most famous genius in the main district. There are too many people who know him. For a while, the news of Chen Shaolong''s return spread wildly all over the city of wind and evil. "You know, Chen Shaolong is here." "What? Is Chen Shaolong back? " "What if he comes back? Can Chen Shaolong still get revenge?" Many people don''t believe that Chen Shaolong dares to revenge. If he insists on fighting Ye Li, it''s just another corpse. Chapter 1639 But when the city of wind and evil people know to follow Chen Shaolong back with the identity of the old man, all of them are in an uproar! Only because they already knew that it was Chen Shaolong''s master, the four holy swords of Wuji Jianzong, and the famous wild dragon sword. The Dragon Sword of the fourth heaven Saint level! After knowing the identity of the old man, everyone knows that the city of wind and devil is going to change. They all know that Ye Li can''t defeat the dragon sword in any case. At the same time, they also know that before long, Ye Li will be a corpse. "Ye Li, the Dragon Saint sword and Chen Shaolong have arrived in the city of wind and devil." Kaohsiung, the city Lord, said to Ye Li that his face was very flustered. In the side of Xiaohui, poor little face is also full of anxious color. However, what Kaohsiung and Xiaohui, the city lords, would never have imagined that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation, as if they had not heard any words at all. "Ye Li, didn''t you hear what I said? The dragon sword and Chen Shaolong are back!" Kaohsiung, the city Lord, thinks Ye Li has not heard of him, and then he says to Ye Li. However, what makes Kaohsiung, the city''s master, think about ten days and ten nights. Ye Li then says something like that: "come back when you come back. What''s so surprising about it." Ye Li said slowly. What?! Kaohsiung, the city''s Lord, was shocked at this. What kind of courage is this? Knowing that a strong opponent is about to attack, he can still be so calm. This is just Mount Tai falling in front of him and his color is unchanged! He thought about this. Compared with Ye Li, it was a real sky and an underground one. "Lord, do you really believe in your eyes?" Kaohsiung, the city Lord, was stunned. Naturally, he did not understand Ye Li''s meaning. Ye Li did not answer, but gave him a mysterious smile. "City Lord, the big thing is bad!" Suddenly, a gene warrior ran into the room. "What''s the matter?" Kaohsiung, the city Lord, asked in a hurry. "Crazy dragon sword and Chen Shaolong are outside the city Lord''s house!" This Hearing this, Kaohsiung, the city''s Lord, went back several steps like a lightning strike. "Is that true?" "There''s no fake." Kaohsiung, the city Lord, seems to be drained of all his strength. "Ye Li, what do you think we should do now?" Kaohsiung, the Lord of the city, had a bitter smile on his lips. "What else can I do?" Ye Li looked at the city Lord Kaohsiung with indifference. "It''s nothing more than soldiers to block, water and earth cover it." Ye Li said. Kaohsiung, the city Lord, dares to swear that this is definitely the most shocking time he has ever had! Just because he didn''t expect, the Dragon holy sword and Chen Shaolong came to visit, Ye Li could still be so calm! "Brother Ye Li, you You have to be careful. " Xiao Hui said to Ye Li, a deep worry appeared on her small face like a porcelain doll. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then walked slowly out of the hall. City Lord Kaohsiung looks at Ye Li''s back, and he goes out with him. Before long, Ye Li and the city Lord Kaohsiung saw the dragon sword and Chen Shaolong. At this time, hundreds of gene warriors from the city Lord''s mansion followed Kaohsiung. Chen Shaolong''s face is extremely cold. He stares at Ye Li! Chapter 1640 Chen Shaolong stares at Ye Li. He and Ye Li already have hatred one day and two places, three rivers and four seas! "You are Ye Li?" Chen Shaolong bit his teeth and clenched his fists. His fingernails didn''t penetrate into his skin and he didn''t feel any pain! "Yes, I am Ye Li." Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very light. "I want you dead!" Chen Shaolong said coldly. Immediately, Chen Shaolong looked at the city Lord Kao Boxiong and said, "Kao Boxiong, you all have to bury my Chen family with you!" "This..." But Kao Po Hsiung, the city Lord, did not know how to speak. "Do you have the strength?" Looking at Chen Shao long. Hearing this, Chen Shaolong became furious and roared at Ye Li: "my master is here. Do you think I have such strength?" Master? Leaf from a smile, he looked at Chen Shaolong side sword old man, "you mean him?" "How arrogant you are Naturally, there was a displeasure on the face of the dragon sword. "Listen to them say you are the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, they all said that the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is very strong." Ye Li looked at the dragon sword, "but I have thought for several days, but I still don''t understand how strong the fourth level heaven Saint level gene warrior is!" "I''ll let you know!" The face of the dragon sword was very cold. Leaf from the calm smile, "since you are to revenge, that also wait for what?" "Ye Li, you dare to be so arrogant, I will let you fall into pieces!" The voice falls, Chen Shaolong pulls out after birth tiger tail three section sword, toward Ye lifeI to attack. Chen Shaolong is the seventh terrace Saint level gene warrior, certainly cannot be Ye Li''s opponent. However, the magic dragon sword did not stop Chen Shaolong because he knew that he was there, and he could save his apprentice Chen Shaolong under any circumstances. "Fusion: the last legion." When Chen Shaolong flies to Ye Li with his sword drawn, Ye Li has already integrated into the last legion. All of a sudden, his whole body was covered by the terrible red spirit power. "Not good!" The dragon sword is terrified. He is ready to stop Chen Shaolong. But it''s too late! Ah!!! Only heard a scream, Chen Shaolong fell heavily on the ground, where there is a little bit of life ah. "Disciple Seeing this scene, his eyes turned red. Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city, and hundreds of gene warriors of the city Lord''s mansion were also shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect that Chen Shaolong would die like this. "Madman, you dare to kill my favorite disciple The Dragon Sword roared. Ye Limian''s face was naturally light and light. He looked at the Dragon Sword calmly and spoke slowly: "you will die soon if you are in a hurry." Where can the Dragon Sword bear the arrogance of Ye Li, he immediately pulled out the dragon sword on his back! Wild dragon sword, the cold light is fully displayed! "Maniac, I will use this sword to break you into pieces and avenge my disciples Snow hate The fierce dragon sword roars at Ye Li. Leaves from the corner of the mouth rose slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face. "You think you''re the only one with a sword?" As the voice falls, Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. And leaves from the top of the head, also appeared a terrible five claw blood dragon! Chapter 1641 Kao Boxiong, the city''s Lord, and hundreds of gene warriors were shocked when they saw such a vision. Where did they think that Ye Li had such a terrible sword. Such a sharp sword can''t bear any hope of living just by looking at it. The dragon sword also froze. Obviously, he did not expect Ye Li to have such a sword! "Madman, I didn''t expect you would have such a terrible sword!" There was a sneer on the face of the dragon sword. In his opinion, Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword is already his. "Dragon sword, are you always talking so much nonsense?" Ye Li looks at the Dragon Sword lightly. Hearing this, the rage of the Dragon Sword broke out over his head. "Looking for death!" The sound falls, sees the wild dragon holy sword one sword to leaf Li Meng''s cut out. All of a sudden, a terrible sword came towards Ye Li, and there were bursts of swords roaring and whistling in the air. Space, of course, is also chopped up by this terrible sword. Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, and hundreds of gene warriors were shocked to see this. They hurriedly toward the leaves from the look, but found that leaves from the face or no fluctuations. It''s like you didn''t see anything coming at all. When the terrible sword comes, Ye Li also wields a sword. I saw that the two terrible swords collided with each other! Boom! There is a huge hole in the space. What?! The old face of the Dragon holy sword was extremely surprised, because he did not think that Ye Li could catch his sword. It seems that Ye Li Don''t underestimate it! "Ye Li, come up and fight!" Suddenly, the Dragon Sword leaped from the ground to the air. Leaves from the nature is also a leap, the same to the air. The dragon sword and Ye Li began to confront each other. At this time, most people in the city of wind and devil are paying attention to the World War I! "Ye Li, you must win The city Lord Gao Boxiong''s heart has been raised to his throat. He thought Ye Li could never be the opponent of the dragon sword. But after Ye Li took the terrible sword of the dragon sword, he had a glimmer of hope in his heart! "Ye Li, if you give me the sword in your hand, I will make your death less painful!" "Otherwise..." The Dragon Sword stopped. "I''ll cut you to pieces!" Leaves from indifferent smile, his face does not have any fluctuation. "Do you think you are my opponent?" Wild dragon sword is surprised, he did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Ye Li, do you think I''m not your opponent?" "Of course not." Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the Dragon Sword burst into laughter, shaking with laughter! All the people in the city of wind and evil were terrified. They just heard the terrible laughter, and they were shocked. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at your ignorance!" After the words fell, the dragon sword in his hand rose up, and he began to speak at a word: "crazy Dragon Sword The secret I saw, a terrible sword interweaved with the power of the real dragon, toward Ye Li Fei attacked. Ye Li knows that the secret of the Dragon Sword must be SSS divine level skill! Chapter 1642 Wild dragon sword displays the SSS divine level skill, and the fierce sword is interwoven with the power of the real dragon to attack Ye Li Fei. Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, was shocked to the extreme! He is not sure whether Ye Li can take such a unique attack! If he knew Ye Li''s real strength, he would think his idea was so ridiculous. Wild dragon sword has SSS divine level skill, Ye Li also has! Shua! Ye Li directly cut out the magic sword formula of xuantianba! SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula, the supreme sword is interwoven with the power of ancient gods and demons, swept out! All of a sudden, heaven and earth for a change! Boom! Just listen, there''s a loud noise in the sky! Countless overflowing swords shocked all the people watching the battle to the extreme. They knew that this was the most terrible war they had ever seen! "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Suddenly, the Dragon Sword turned pale. Just because he can''t believe it in any case, Ye Li actually took his dragon sword formula! The city Lord Gao Boxiong saw that Ye Li blocked the attack of the Dragon holy sword, and his heart in his voice finally fell down. "Is this the strength of your fourth level divine gene warrior?" Ye Limian''s face looks like jade. He looks at the Dragon Sword lightly and says slowly: "show all your attacks. Don''t let me kill you like this." Ye Li''s voice is not big enough for many people to hear, because gene warrior''s hearing is extremely keen. The countless people watching the war heard Ye Li''s words, and they all took a breath of cold air. Only because they think that Ye Li is too overbearing. Compared with Ye Li, Ye Li is the sky, and they are poor mole ants on the ground. Hearing this, his old face was extremely cold. "Ye Li, don''t you think you can really beat me?" "I can''t beat you." The Dragon sage sword thought that Ye Li was at the end of his tether, so he said such a thing. However, what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li said something like that: "I didn''t want to defeat you, I just wanted to kill you." The look of the dragon sword is so cold! "Ye Li, I want you to die!" Sound falls, the Dragon Sword toward Ye Li flies over, the speed is as fast as lightning. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. Sonorous! Suddenly, he and the Dragon Sword began to fight closely. In a flash, the sword in the sky flashed, and it seemed to split the sky. It was really frightening to see it. Hundreds of two rounds! Ye Li is still a dragon and a tiger, but the edge of the Dragon holy sword has faded. The heart of wild dragon holy sword has already been terrified. He didn''t think that Ye Li was so scared. He has already sprouted the intention of retreating, and he knows that he is no longer the opponent of Ye Li. "Ye Li, wait!" The Dragon Sword stopped Ye Li. Leaf left a look of doubt on his face. All the people watching the battle also had some doubts on their faces. They didn''t understand what it meant when the Dragon Sword stopped. "Ye Li, I don''t want to fight you anymore." The Dragon Sword said to Ye Li. Hiss!!! Hearing this, all the people watching the war were stupefied. Chapter 1643 All the people who watched the battle would not think that the magnificent dragon sword was afraid. If this were said, anyone would think you were a fool. It''s a pity that this is true! In mid air. The Dragon Sword stares at Ye Li. He is waiting for Ye Li''s answer. After a few seconds, Ye Li smiles, and he says slowly to the Dragon Sword: "do you think I will let you leave?" After hearing this, he was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Ye Li said with a smile, "don''t you understand the meaning, that is to let you die." As soon as the words were said, the rage broke out again from the top of the dragon sword! "Ye Li, do you really think I can''t beat you?" "Don''t you think you can beat me?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "Ye Li, I want you to look good!" The voice falls, the dragon sword in hand, the dragon sword in hand, rushes to Ye Li again. Ye Li shakes his head in secret, and he thinks why he doesn''t understand the dragon sword? "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, extermination sword formula." Use SSS Level 3 skill synthesis! At once, countless swords interweave with the power of gods and demons, and fly towards the attacking dragon sword. What?! Seeing such a terrible attack, he couldn''t help but turn pale. Just because he wanted to break his head, he would not think that Ye Li could launch such an attack. Countless swords interweave the power of gods and demons. The speed is too fast. It''s almost impossible for the dragon sword to react! "My life is dead!" At the last moment of life, the Dragon Sword said these four words. Boom! I saw a terrible noise in the air. All the people watching the battle below were shocked. They wanted to know what was going on. But then, they were all terrified to the point. Because the dragon sword has fallen from the air. Hiss!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people watching the war gasped. They would not have thought of such a scene in any case. Is Isn''t Ye Li''s opponent the magnificent dragon sword? They can''t imagine how powerful Ye Li is. When Kaohsiung, the city Lord, saw this scene, he let out a breath in his heart, and his heart finally fell down. If ye Li can''t beat the dragon sword, the city Lord''s mansion will be razed to the ground without hesitation. But now, such worries can be dispelled. I saw that the Dragon Sword finally fell to the ground and had no vitality. "Dragon Sword Dead? " All the people who watched the war were terrified to the extreme. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that the magnificent dragon sword will die. Ye Li''s face did not appear too much fluctuation, he also fell on the ground, after putting the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, he walked slowly towards the city Lord''s house. Kaohsiung, the city''s Lord, quickly followed in. To the main hall. "Ye Li, you are really too scared." City Lord Kaohsiung said to Ye Li. "Not bad." Chapter 1644 Seeing ye Li''s modesty, Kaohsiung, the city Lord, could not help but respect him. "But..." However, Kaohsiung, the city''s Lord, stopped talking, as if there were some unspeakable words. "Say what you have." Ye Li said. "Ye Li, although you killed the dragon sword, the Wuji sword clan behind the Dragon Sword..." Kaohsiung, the Lord of the city, has not finished speaking, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. "It''s OK. I won''t let you down." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He wanted to break through as soon as possible, otherwise he would have some troubles when facing the whole Wuji sword sect. I spent a day in the Lord''s house. Ye Li left the city of wind evil and went to the wild. He put the Eschatology army out of the system space, but what he didn''t expect was that the sound of the system appeared in his mind again. "Congratulations to the host for a random draw." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. He thought that luck was coming. It was better than eating xuanmai gum. He couldn''t stop at all. Without much thought, he used the chance of the random draw. The virtual pointer began to turn in the wheel in my mind. After a few seconds, the virtual pointer stops. "Congratulations to the host for 10 crazy synthesis opportunities." This Ye Li is in a daze. Just because he didn''t know what to say. He was so lucky. Of course, he knew the chance of crazy synthesis, because he had got the chance of crazy synthesis not long ago. Now there are ten more opportunities for crazy synthesis. This is for him to Clear the zombies of the city of wind and evil? Think of here, leaf from the face is very wonderful up. Immediately, Ye Li began to synthesize zombies in the wild! His realm also came to the third level heaven Saint level realm. And the last legion has all reached the second level heavenly Saint level! Now, Wuji sword sect is just like this in front of him. He went back to the main district again. After arriving at the city Lord''s house, I found Kaohsiung, the city Lord, walking back and forth in the hall, as if he had met something important. "The Lord of the city?" Ye Li called to the city Lord Kaohsiung. Hearing this, Kaohsiung, the city Lord, was shocked. He quickly followed the voice and found it was Ye Li. His face was filled with joy. "Ye Li, I thought you left. I didn''t expect you were still there." "Lord, what''s the matter?" Ye Li goes straight to the theme. "Ye Li, the Wuji sword sect has sent the battle book. You can read it yourself." With that, Kaohsiung, the city Lord, handed Ye Li a letter of war. Ye Li took over the letter, and he read it. "Ha ha." He gave a straight smile. The content of the war book is very clear. Wuji sword sect asked him to go there, or he would destroy the city Lord''s house. "Ye Li, you What are you going to do? " Kaohsiung, the city Lord, looks at Ye Li. "What else can I do, of course." Ye Li said slowly that there was no fluctuation on his face. "But..." Kaohsiung, the Lord of the city, was shocked. He didn''t think that it was now. Ye Li could be as stable as Mount Tai! Is it possible that Ye Li is not afraid of Wuji sword school at all? "You don''t have to say I''m not far away from the sword, do you?" Kaohsiung, the city Lord, said to Ye Li. Chapter 1645 Leaf from smell speech indifferent smile. "City Lord, in fact," Ye Li looked at the city Lord Kaohsiung, "Wuji sword sect is not very terrible." What?! Kaohsiung, the city Lord, was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Wuji sword sect Isn''t it horrible? That is the great power of the nebula empire! Is Ye really strong enough to be like that? City Lord Kaohsiung is like a ghost. If he hadn''t seen Ye Li, he would never have thought that there would be such a terrible genius as Ye Li in this world. "Ye Li, are you really going to Wuji sword sect?" "Well, go." Ye Li nodded. He stayed in the city Lord''s house for another day, talked a lot with Xiao Hui, and of course did some shameful things. The next day, he left the city. Wuji sword sect is located on the south mountain of the nebula empire. ¡­¡­ Xingyun palace, imperial city. Ye Li arrived at the imperial city. After arriving at the Imperial City, Ye Li had to lament the prosperity of the imperial city. Compared with the Imperial City, the city of wind and devil is not much different from that of the heaven and the earth. "Do you know that the Dragon Sword died in the city of wind and evil?" "What? How could that be possible? " "It''s true. The Wuji sword clan has already gone to war. I heard it was made by a man named Ye Li." Ye Li had just arrived at the imperial city and heard such a dialogue. Did he think his reputation had spread to the imperial city? This is really a thunder, no one knows, no one knows! "Get out of the way! Get out of my way Suddenly, a voice like a silver bell appeared in the ear of Ye Li. Leaves from the fixed eyes to see, found a girl riding a tall horse galloping. The onlookers gave way, thinking that the three princesses were riding in the imperial city again. The imperial city is not allowed to ride, but the three princesses must ride! "What''s the matter with that man? Why don''t you get out of the way?" A man exclaimed. All the people looked at it and found a young man with a jade face in the middle of the street. "Get out of the way!" The girl yelled at Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li still doesn''t mean to get out of the way. When the horse stopped at the distance of the horse. "You Why don''t you get out of the way! " The girl on the horse looked at Ye Li angrily. "There''s nothing to let." Ye Li said faintly, "but your luck is very good." The girl was stunned. She didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning, "my luck is very good?" "Of course, if your horse hits me, your horse will be dead." Ye Li said slowly. When this was said, not only the girl on horseback, but also all the onlookers were shocked. Only because they would never think that Ye Li would say such a thing. They thought Doesn''t this man know who the girl on horseback is? Who is the girl on horseback? It''s not someone else. It''s the three princesses of the nebula empire. Night light rain surprised to see the leaves. "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are. Get out of the way. I''m going to walk." On the face of jade, it is very light. The night light rain hears this speech, can''t help but be shocked. The onlookers were shocked. They didn''t think that Ye Li was so arrogant! "You You The night drizzle has been breathless. Chapter 1646 Night light rain dead looking at leaves. "You don''t want to know who I am, but I will tell you!" "Listen up, I''m the third princess of the nebula empire!" The onlookers naturally know that ye Xiaoyu is the third princess, but they know ye Li must not know that ye Xiaoyu is the third princess. Otherwise, they dare not say such words. However, what everyone did not think of was that ye Limian''s face did not appear any fluctuation, as if nothing had been heard at all. "You Why aren''t you afraid? " Night drizzle stupefied, she thought that after saying her identity, Ye Li would be scared to the end. But now it seemed that she was not only wrong, but also to the point where she could not be more wrong. "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. Night light rain still can''t believe, you know, she is the three princesses of the Empire of nebula. This person is not only not afraid, but also has a look of fun and ignorance? She can''t believe it. She can''t believe it! But Ye Li''s appearance is to make her more shocked! If it was not for green eye to see, she could not believe that there was such a rich God in this world. "Hum!" Night light rain cold hum a, "this princess don''t want to talk nonsense with you, quickly get out of the way!" "Do you think," leaf leaves a faint smile, "will I get out of the way?" "You Say What What? " Night light rain did not expect that Ye Li is such a toast, do not eat and drink! "I don''t think you can see the coffin or shed tears!" Night light rain to leave the cold voice to say. Ye Li said with a smile, "I will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Whoa!!! When the crowd heard this, they were in a great uproar! They can''t believe that Ye Li is so arrogant! Most importantly, this person already knew that the man on horseback is the three princesses of the nebula empire! But dare to be so arrogant! Is this man Not afraid of death? The onlookers thought that only this explanation was the most reasonable. Otherwise, why did Ye Li dare to say so many arrogant words? "You...!" The night drizzle has become more and more angry. This is the most angry time she was born! "Looking for a fight!" A few seconds later, the night light rain raised the whip in the hand, toward the leaf Li Meng whipped over. Naturally, the whip was firmly grasped by Ye Li. Night light rain did not think that Ye Li could catch her whip. You know, she''s a gene warrior of the seven level Heavenly King level! "Let go The night drizzle leaves cold mouth. Ye Li said with a smile, "do you think I will let go?" "You...!" Third princess night light rain is really too angry. All the onlookers, looking at such a scene, were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Li is still a powerful gene warrior! Then, the night light rain does not stop to draw out the whip. But ye Li''s hand is like a pair of tongs, and she can''t pull it out with the strength of sucking. "I say again, let go!" Night light rain said coldly. Ye Li smiles, "if you want to let go, it''s not impossible, just..." "Just what?" The third princess asked in a hurry. "Do you think it''s a sin for a man like me to meet a man like you if I don''t ask your name?" Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 1647 Three princesses night light rain hears this speech, she is stunned. Just because she would like to break the head will not think of, Ye Li is still a prodigal son! You want to know your name? Night light rain bit silver teeth, dead looking at leaves! Oh, my God! Night light rain suddenly is to stay, just because she found Ye Li was actually smiling at her. This is What kind of smile? Night light rain just felt her heart was melting. For a while, the night light rain white face can not help but appear a touch of red. "You Why do you want to know my name? " The night light rain asks a way to leave the leaf. "There''s no special reason. It''s just that you look pretty good. I just want to know." Ye Li said faintly. Hiss!!! Hearing this, the onlookers took a cold breath one after another, and became tongue tied. It''s not bad pretty good? The most beautiful person in the imperial city is just good in front of this person? Obviously, night light rain did not expect Ye Li to answer like this. "Do you really want to know my name?" "Isn''t my resolution enough?" Ye Li said. "My name is Ye Xiaoyu. You Are you satisfied? " Finish saying, night light rain lowered head, just because her in the heart already small deer bump up disorderly. Is Night light rain suddenly thought of a surprising possibility. That is, she fell in love with Ye Li at first sight. No! Night light rain quickly secretly shakes his head, she thinks that Ye Li is a Dengtu prodigal son, how can he like a Dengtu prodigal son? Light rain at night? Ye Li said with a smile, "the name is pretty good." Yinluo, he let go of the whip. Immediately, the night light rain then rode away. All the onlookers were stunned. They thought about the lawless three princesses. What happened today? Finally met her doctor? Ye Li thinks that he has just arrived at the imperial city and is not familiar with the place of life. It seems that there is something wrong with the night light rain. It is better to follow up and have a look. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps, following the night light rain along the way. How fast is the horse! Leaves from today''s speed that is ten thousand miles a day, eight thousand miles at night! He found that the night light rain had entered a forest. The air above the forest is full of evil. Ye Li knows that there must be many dark races in this forest. He followed in. He guessed that the night light rain came to the forest for training. As expected, after the night light rain entered the forest, he met a dozen dark races. A little white rain appeared on the top. "Human? What are you laughing at A dozen dark races are confused. "Because I can kill you soon." Sound fall, night light rain hands! These dozens of dark races are just ordinary dark races. They are mole ants in front of the light rain at night. Just in an instant, a dozen dark races fell to the ground. "Let''s practice on the periphery today." Night light rain said to himself. Ye Li looked at the face of the night light rain, he did not expect that the night light rain was so cute. Night light rain naturally won''t find him, if he doesn''t want to let night light rain find it, night light rain will find his eyes blind and can''t find him. Then, night light rain killed hundreds of ants like dark race. "My father said that the dark race is very powerful. She lied to me." Night light rain mumbles mouth to say. I can''t help laughing here. Chapter 1648 She thought that night light rain, this is the first time to kill the dark race. This is a little interesting. Is it the first time that a gene warrior of level 7 has killed the dark race? I''m afraid few of you will believe it if you say it? "Human? You have a lot of guts! How dare you come to the misty forest Suddenly, a cold voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looked at the past voice, found a dark race toward the night light rain came. What?! Of course, she was surprised that there was not such a strong misty rain on the outside of the forest. Just breath, let her not give birth to any hope of life. "You..." At this time, the night light rain, where can still say a complete word to ah. "Man, come here," the dark race hooked his finger against the light rain at night. "Let me kill you." Night light rain originally white face, at this time already a pale. She didn''t know what to do. "If you want to kill her, it depends on whether I agree or not." Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice appeared. When the dark race was stunned, he didn''t think there would be human beings. "Is it you?" Night light rain see or leaves, white face can not help but appear a touch of joy. Only because she would never have thought that Ye Li would appear. "I don''t know what you have to be afraid of, isn''t it a ten level King level dark race?" What what?! Night light rain a startled, she looked at the dark race in front of her body, she did not think that the dark race in front of her was actually a ten level Heavenly King level dark race! At the same time, what shocked her more was what ye Li said. Isn''t it a ten level dark race? This is It''s too arrogant. "What do you mean, man?" The 10th level Heavenly King level dark race stares at Ye Li, and his intuition tells him that Ye Li is not a human being to be provoked. "It means that you are just a poor ant in front of me." Ye Li said slowly to the ten level Heavenly King level dark race in front of him. Hearing this, the dark race of the 10th level Heavenly King level was shocked and connected. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the ten level King level dark race burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Man, are you going to laugh me to death?" Ten level Heavenly King level dark race laughs at Ye Li and says. Ye Li looked at the smile on the face of the ten level Heavenly King level dark race, and he couldn''t help sighing. He wondered why no one would believe him when he told the truth? "Well, you can kill yourself." Ye Li said to the ten level King level dark race. Ten level Heavenly King level dark race is surprised, even dream would not think Ye Li would say such words. "Human, what do you say?" Ten level King level dark race stares at Ye Li. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, thinking that if this ten level Heavenly King level dark race commits suicide, at least it can leave a whole corpse! If you want him to do it, he will die by explosion! "I repeat, suicide," Ye Li looked at the ten level Heavenly King level dark race in front of him, "don''t let me do it, or you will die very ugly." Hearing this, how can he endure the arrogance of Ye Li! "Human, you want to die!" Chapter 1649 The ten level Heavenly King level dark race can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance any more, and rushes towards Ye Li fiercely. Three Princess night light rain originally white face at this time a burst of pale. Leaves from nature is to capture the night light rain on the face of the pale, he really does not know what the night light rain is afraid of. With him Of course, don''t be afraid. Whoosh! When the ten level Heavenly King level dark race was about to rush to Ye Li, the sound of a broken wind appeared. What?! Next, the three princesses night light rain actually exclaimed. Her eyes were wide open as if she had seen something that would never have been seen. Just because there is an amazing blood hole on the forehead of the ten level Heavenly King level dark race. It''s really frightening to watch! Of course, the dark race of the ten level Heavenly King level would not have thought that he would die like this. "He Is it so terrible? " Night light rain in the heart secretly frightened, she thought of leaves from very strong, but did not think that leaves from actually terror to such a point. Ye Li showed a side face, and found that the white face of the night light rain was dull. "Are you really shocked?" he said slowly Night light rain smell speech a Zheng, she didn''t expect Ye Li will say such words. Of course she was shocked! Shouldn''t she be shocked that a ten level Heavenly King level dark race died like this? But leaves from the next words, is to let the night light rain shocked to the point of no more. Ye Li spoke to the light rain at night: "never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Hiss! Hearing this, the light rain at night took a breath. Everything you do will shock you for three days and three nights? This, this, this There are more words to say. She did not dare to think how powerful Ye Li was. "Master, we..." Night light rain white face suddenly some desire to speak and stopped. "Go ahead." Ye Li said frankly. "Can we go into the depths of this misty forest?" Finish saying, night light rain face appeared a touch of desire, she certainly wants to go into the fog forest to have a look. "Whatever." Ye Li said. In his eyes, there is nothing to be afraid of in the misty forest. Night light rain see leaves leave promise, white face suddenly appeared a touch of surprise color. "Thank you, master." The sound falls, the night light rain then toward the misty forest deep out. Ye Li also followed. Not long ago, leaves and night light rain will go to the depth of the fog forest. "Gaga, I didn''t expect that there would be human beings in front of us!" A dozen dark races appeared in front of them. Ye Limian''s face is of course without any fluctuation. In his eyes, these ten dark races are as weak as mole ants. Night light rain knows the horror of leaves, her face is also full of a sneer. "Kill yourself." Night light rain to the eyes of a dozen dark race said. Hearing this, more than a dozen dark races were stupefied. They would not think that night Xiaoyu would dare to say such a thing to them. "Man, are you too afraid to speak In the eyes of more than a dozen dark races, the night drizzle and Ye Li must have been scared to the point of heaven and man! Chapter 1650 In the eyes of more than a dozen dark races, the reason why Ye Xiaoyu can say such arrogant words is that he is strong and calm. It''s a pity that, no matter how strong and calm night light rain is, her ending is also inevitable. "Eh?" Night light rain Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, "why don''t you commit suicide, I don''t let you commit suicide?" A dozen dark races did not expect that the night light rain would say it again. "Human beings, do you know that you are dead, and will die ugly?" A dark race to the night light rain and leaves from the cold voice. Night light rain smell speech to look at Ye Li, found that Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation at all. Seeing this, she was relieved. See night light rain''s face appeared a smile, "with you these crooked melon split dates, will be my opponent?" Hearing this, a dozen dark races became angry. They did not expect that these two humans would not only not run away, but also dare to say such arrogant words. "People, you want to die!" The sound falls, a dozen dark race then pounce on. These ten dark races are all low-level dark races, not to mention Ye Li''s opponent, or even Xiao Yu''s opponent. Just in an instant, the night light rain killed these ten dark races. Seeing the bodies of more than a dozen dark races, Xiao Yu''s white face showed a touch of satisfaction. "I don''t know!" Night light rain said. Leaf from secretly smile, he thought this night light rain is too interesting. Then they wandered again in the misty forest. After killing dozens of dark races, ye Xiaoyu also felt bored. "Master, shall we go back to the imperial city?" Night light rain tentatively looking at the leaf from ask a way. Ye Li nodded his head. Naturally, he was not interested in this misty forest. Just as they were about to leave the deep fog forest, a cold voice appeared in their ears. Ye Li can''t help shaking his head when he hears the speech. He really can''t understand why there will always be ants coming out to die? Immediately, leaves from and night light rain along the sound to see the past. It was found that a dark race with a height of three meters came over, and hundreds of dark races followed by this terrible dark race. This is the dark race of human Mantis! This dark race, Ye Li, has not known how many times he has met since crossing into this world. But let Ye Li is very did not think of is that the head of the mantis monster, is actually a one terrace Saint level dark race! "Master, this..." Night light rain felt the terror from the saint level Mantis monster, and her face turned pale again. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li smiles. Night light rain smell speech a startle, she thinks in front of this powerful human shape Mantis strange, is too too terrible. It was such a terrible sense of oppression that she couldn''t breathe. "Humans, how dare you appear in the depths of the misty forest?" On the first terrace, the Holy Level Mantis looks at Ye Li and the night light rain coldly. Ye Li said with an open smile, "don''t talk about this. Why do you want to appear in front of me? Is it really not good to live? " As soon as this was said, hundreds of mantis in human form were all stunned. They even want to break the head will not think, Ye Li actually dare to say such words. Chapter 1651 "Human, are you arrogant?" The mantis monster on the first terrace stares at Ye Li angrily. Only because he has never seen such arrogant human beings as Ye Li! "Arrogant?" Leaf from a smile, "you think like you such mole ants, I will be arrogant to you?" Hiss! On hearing this, hundreds of mantis in human form took a cold breath one after another. In any case, they never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human, you want to die!" "Go on The saint level Mantis monster was so angry that he drank it out of his wits! At the command of the first level Saint level Mantis monster, more than a dozen Mantis monsters rushed towards Ye Li. Although these ten Mantis are very weak, they can be gathered together, but their momentum is like a tiger descending the mountain. However, just when more than a dozen Mantis monsters rush to the scene, Ye Li has already put up his fingers. Above the fingers, the power of terror has begun to entwine. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the terror power on the finger flew away. More than a dozen of human Mantis toward Ye Li, who thought that Ye Li could make such a terrible attack, they were shocked. Just, they can''t dodge this kind of Terror Psychic attack! Ah, ah, ah! Then, more than a dozen human Mantis monsters all sent out a killing pig like scream, listening to the scalp is really numb! "What?" Looking at such a scene, he naturally froze. Directly now, he finally understood why Ye Li could be so arrogant! Is it a powerful gene warrior? But The first level Mantis monster naturally knows that Ye Li can''t be his opponent. There are not too many reasons, just because his realm is a level of holy level! But if this one level human Mantis monster knew that Ye Li was a third level heaven Saint level realm, he would not think so. "Human beings, I can''t imagine that you have some strength!" The mantis monster on the first level of the holy level looks at Ye Li. Ye Limian Guan Ruyu''s face still has no fluctuation. In his opinion, it is too simple to kill more than a dozen pitifully weak Mantis monsters. There is nothing to be surprised at all. "Don''t talk nonsense, come here," Ye Li pointed to hundreds of Mantis monsters in front of his eyes, and said, "let me kill you." Ha ha! Hearing this, the mantis monster on the first level of the holy level could not help but send out a very bleak laugh. "Man, I am the dark race of the first level holy level!" In the eyes of the first level Saint level Mantis monster, Ye Li will be scared to death after he tells his own realm. Just because of the dark race of the first level, it is too terrible. The same is true of the hundreds of humanoid Mantis behind the first level Saint level Mantis monster. At the moment, they all look at Ye Li, and they all know that Ye Li''s facial expression will be wonderful. But let them want to break the head will not think of is that Ye Li''s face is still not any wave, as if they did not hear any words. Three Princess night light rain white face is a burst of pale! She is just a gene warrior of the seventh level Heavenly King level, and the gap between her and the first level Holy Level dark race is really too big! Chapter 1652 He really laughed and left the leaf. Although he has not known how many times he has laughed since he crossed into the world. But this time, he was the happiest one. It''s really funny just because the mantis in the form of a saint level Mantis. "Human, what are you laughing at?" Naturally, he didn''t expect that after he said his own realm, Ye Li didn''t get scared out of his wits, but he even laughed. Of course, he doesn''t understand why Ye Li laughs! "Because the dark race of the first level is in front of me," Ye Li looked at the human Mantis monster of the first level Holy Level lightly, "it''s really very weak." What!!! On hearing Ye Li''s words, hundreds of mantis in human form were astonished. First level Holy Level dark race Pathetically weak? They really can''t believe, Ye Li how dare say such words. "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" At this time, the saint level Mantis monster of the first level has become extremely angry! "Kill me!" The first terrace Saint level Mantis monster drank again. I saw that hundreds of Mantis monsters behind him all rushed towards Ye Li. "Master, be careful." In the night drizzle behind leaves, her heart naturally has been raised in the throat. "It''s OK." Leaves leave to show a side face, to the night light rain light said. Night light rain see leaves from so confident, she put down the heart. Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, the sound of countless broken wind appeared in the ear of night light rain. Night light rain whole body for one earthquake, she hurriedly looked forward to the front. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You are shocked to the point of astonishment! Just because hundreds of Mantis have fallen to the ground, and their lives have disappeared from the world forever. This How is that possible? Looking at the scene in front of him, the saint level Mantis monster of the first terrace was shocked. He quickly rubbed his eyes, only thought he was wrong! But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. Night light rain also like petrifaction general stiff in place. She knows that Ye Li is very powerful, but hundreds of Mantis monsters are killed instantly? Suddenly, she couldn''t help but think of the words her father often said to her: "a strong man has a strong hand, and a mountain is still high!" At that time, ye Xiaoyu didn''t believe it very much, but now she did, she completely believed. "Now," Ye Li looked at the Holy Level Mantis monster on the first terrace lightly, "do you still want me to be broken to pieces?" On hearing this, the mantis monster on the first terrace was shocked like a bolt from the blue. "Human beings, you, you, you..." This terrace Saint level Mantis monster can''t say a complete sentence. "Die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Of course, the mantis monster of the first level Saint level knows that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent. At this point, he just wants to escape! But how could he escape? Whoosh! There was another sound of the wind. Ah! With a scream from the saint level Mantis monster, his life has disappeared from the world forever. And in the side of the night light rain has been stunned. Leaves from nature is to capture the night light rain facial expression, he can''t help but sigh secretly, he has told night light rain never to be shocked, but night light rain does not believe it. Chapter 1653 After Ye Li killed a level of Holy Level Mantis monster, they didn''t stay in the misty forest, but returned to the imperial city. Night light rain in the imperial city is a famous existence! "Where are you going, master?" "I have no place to go." Ye Li said. He thought that Wuji sword sect was located on the south mountain of the imperial city. Wuji sword clan gave him a letter of war, but he thought he would go to Wuji sword sect in a few days. "Master, why don''t you go to my place?" The night leaves suddenly said. "To your place?" Ye Li already knew that night light rain was a princess, and he didn''t really want to enter the imperial city. "Forget it." Ye Li said. Night light rain seems to see something, and quickly to Ye Li said: "master, don''t worry, I don''t live in the imperial city." Night light rain''s words are very let leaves leave did not think of, "since so, then good." "Great." Night light rain see leaves from agreed, she cheered up. Before long, Ye Li and night light rain arrived in front of a mansion. "Master, this is where I live." Ye Li looked at it for a while, thinking it was pretty good. After entering the living room, the night light rain is to serve tea and water. "Master, you are not from the Imperial City, are you?" The night light rain suddenly asks a way toward the leaf. "I''m not from the imperial city." Why does night light rain know that he is not the person of the Imperial City, this leaves leave no any surprise. "That elder, what are you doing here?" After pondering for a few seconds, the night light rain asked again to leave the leaf. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking about the problem of light rain this night is quite a lot. "Do you really want to know?" "Of course." "But I think it will frighten you." "What?" Night light rain white face appeared a thick shock, thinking that the elder is to do what earth shaking event? "I''m here to destroy Wuji sword clan." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hiss! Hearing this, the light rain at night directly jumps how high. Her eyes opened for the largest time in history, and her mouth was open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. Destroy Wuji sword sect? She knew that not long ago, the holy sword of wild dragon died in the city of wind and evil, and Chen Shaolong, the favorite son of Wuji sword sect, also died in the city. Wuji Jianzong wrote a letter of war, and let the powerful gene warrior go to Wuji sword sect. Is it possible that It''s just that the elder didn''t succeed? Think of here, night light rain''s face to be more shocked, how shocked. "What?" Ye Li looks at the night light rain. "Master, you are not the one who killed the dragon sword and Chen Shaolong "Yes, is there anything to be surprised about?" Ye Li said. As soon as he entered the Imperial City, he had already heard someone talking about it, so there was not too much fluctuation on his face. "Master, Wuji sword sect is a super power, you..." Night light rain''s words have not finished, then was interrupted by leaves. "So, do you think I can''t destroy Wuji sword clan?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Night light rain shocked, she was really shocked! How powerful is it for a person to face the whole Wuji sword sect? She found that compared with Ye Li, she was really a sky and an underground. "Master, I really think you can''t destroy Wuji sword clan." Night light rain said the real words. Leaf from smell speech did not continue to speak, he thought that after he had extinguished the Wuji sword clan, did not startle the night light rain a chin? Chapter 1654 "By the way, let''s go to Wuji sword sect now." After Ye Li and ye Xiaoyu said a few words, he thought it was better to destroy the Wuji sword clan first. I We? Night light rain''s eyes are wide open. "Yes, you go with me." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a smile. Night Xiaoyu was shocked. Although the relationship between Wuji Jianzong and her father emperor was not good, her father and Emperor had always wanted to destroy Wuji sword sect. However, the power of Wuji sword sect was too strong. "Master, you You''d better talk to my father. " Night light rain said to Ye Li. "Your father..." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "that''s OK." Although he was in the third level of heaven Saint level, the eleven zombies of the last world army were all in the second level. However, he did not know how strong the Wuji sword sect was, so this was the reason why he did not go to Wuji sword sect for the first time. "Master, I will take you to see my father now." Ye Li nods. Immediately, they went to the imperial city. After entering the Imperial City, many people salute Ye Xiaoyu. Night Xiaoyu is the favorite daughter of the emperor of the nebula Empire, and the people below are also respectful to her. Before long, Ye Li saw the emperor''s night stars of the nebula empire! "Xiaoyu, are you finally willing to go home?" The emperor of the nebula Empire, the night stars smile. "Father, this is the case." Night light rain directly leaves leaves to want to destroy the matter of Wuji sword clan. What?! The emperor was surprised at the night stars. He didn''t think that night light rain would say such words. Immediately, he looked at the leaves beside the night light rain. "You are Ye Li?" "Yes." Ye Li said. The emperor was surprised by the night star. He could not imagine that Ye Li could kill the dragon sword. After all, Ye Li is too young. But The emperor''s night star looked at Ye Li''s eyes, but he was still in a daze. Just because ye Li''s eyes, let people take a look at it, they will never forget that it is as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "I really don''t like Wuji Jianzong. I want to destroy Wuji Jianzong, but I don''t believe you." The emperor said to Ye Li at night. "My father, you are so good, he..." Night light rain''s words have not finished, was interrupted by the night stars. "Shut up!" Night light rain see father emperor angry, she dare not continue to say. "Emperor, how can you believe me?" "At least," the emperor thought for a few seconds, "at least you have to show your strength." Leaf from smell speech understand come over. He released the eschatological Legion out of system space. What?! Emperor night stars and night light rain where can think, will suddenly appear zombies ah! "This is Zombies? " The night light rain swallows saliva, to the leaf leave is very frightening to say. "Yes, this is a zombie." Ye Li replied. The emperor''s night star also froze, because he had never seen such a terrible zombie! "Ye Li, how do I feel these zombies are powerful?" Night stars looking at Ye Li said. "They''re all zombies of the second level Hiss! When the emperor heard this, he was shocked! Eleven second level zombies? This is too terrible! In the side of the night light rain is also shocked. "But ye Li, even if you can control these horrible zombies, you can''t destroy the Wuji sword clan." Chapter 1655 In the face of the night stars, leaves can''t help but smile. "What are you laughing at?" The night star looks at the smile on the face of Ye Li, can''t help but be a bit stuck. Just because he really can''t think of it, why does Ye Li laugh. "You first talk about the strength of Wuji sword clan." "The dragon sword is now dead. There are two level Four gene warriors and one fifth level gene warrior." Listening to the words of the night stars, Ye Li understood. He thought that the night star was only the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, so he had to dare to fight the Wuji sword sect. "But..." Ye Li smiles again, "five levels of heaven Saint level, but so." What?! As soon as this word came out, it was not only the stars at night, but also the light rain at night. They just want to break their heads and they will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. You know, it''s a five level heavenly saint! The most powerful existence of the nebula empire! "Ye Li, I doubt your strength now!" The night stars stare at Ye Li. From Ye Li''s words, let the night stars feel Ye Li is a person who doesn''t know the sky and the earth! "Doubt my strength?" Ye Li smiles calmly. "Fusion: the last legion." All of a sudden, the last legion disappeared and had been integrated into his body by Ye Li. This The night stars and the night light rain were both startled. Of course, they did not expect that the eschatological Legion would suddenly disappear. At the same time, they also feel the change of the leaves from the body. Ye Li takes out the Archaean dragon yuan in the system space. Qiang!!! In front of the night stars and the night light rain, there was a flash of cold light. What?! The night stars and the night light rain were startled because they saw the vision of the leaves above their heads. They found that there was a five clawed blood dragon above Ye Li''s head! Night stars and night light rain see this, where they can say a complete word to ah. In their eyes, this is really terrible! Looking at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, it makes the night light rain suffocate. Because she felt that with just a glance at the sword, she could not afford any hope of life. Shua!!! I saw, leaves from holding archaic dragon Yuan sword, a sword fiercely toward the top to cut out. City, palace and hall! Crash down!!! Night stars and night drizzle are naturally nothing. The collapse of the main hall of the imperial palace can frighten all the people inside the palace to the point that it can''t be added. They would never have thought that the palace would suddenly collapse. However, when they saw Ye Li and the ancient dragon Yuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. They were out of their wits. At the moment, the leaves leave, the hair is windless, with a thousand layers of murderous air in the corner of the eyes, and there is a hundred steps of prestige in front of and behind the body! "Don''t move!" When countless troops are ready to surround Ye Li, the night stars have a big drink. At this time, the night star''s heart is absolutely incomparably shocked. Where does he think that Ye Li is so terrible! Such strength has obviously exceeded the level of five heavenly saints! In this case, the Wuji sword sect Think of here, the night stars can not help but excited. Every generation of them wanted to eliminate Wuji sword sect. However, the strength of Wuji sword sect was too strong. They just want to destroy the Wuji sword sect, but they have more heart than strength! But now it''s different. Ye Li appears! Chapter 1656 Night light rain white face is naturally pale unceasingly up. She was so frightened that a cold sweat had come out. She thought that when she was in the Imperial City, she actually waved to such existence with a whip? Ye xiaoyuxin imagines Ye Li''s existence, naturally, she won''t be wise with her, otherwise her life will disappear from this world forever. All the people in the Palace Square don''t understand. This man has already destroyed the palace. Why does the emperor not let them do it. Ye Li of course will not pay attention to these people in the square. He just looked at the night stars and said slowly: "now, do you still doubt my strength?" Night star of course will not doubt the strength, he has already known that leaves from the terrible to startle the situation. "Ye Li, thank you." The night stars suddenly say to Ye Li. His voice was not very good enough to be heard by many people in the square. The people on the square heard the words of the night stars, and they were all astonished. They just want to break their heads, but they don''t think that the night stars will Xie Ye Li. "Nothing to thank. Go to Wuji sword sect tomorrow." Ye Li said faintly to the stars at night. "OK." The night Star nodded. Immediately, the night star then issued the order of dispatching troops and generals! Wuji sword sect, hall! "What do you say?" In the hall, there are three old men sitting! These three elders are not others, but the three masters of Wuji sword sect! Originally there were four sword masters, but now the dragon sword has been killed by Ye Li. "Ha ha! Is it because the Dragon Sword of Wuji sword sect is dead and you want to attack Tianxing sword sneered. Star sword is the most powerful gene warrior in the nebula empire! A star sword is omnipotent! "No sword for the rapist?" Star sword opens again. "According to our investigation, the madman has come and formed an alliance with the night stars." Ha ha ha ha! Hearing this, Tianxing Shengjian burst out laughing, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world. "Does that madman think that with the power of night stars, he is my opponent of Wuji sword sect? It''s ridiculous! " After laughing, Tianxing holy sword opened his mouth coldly. "Yes The golden cloud sword and wind devil sword also nodded one after another. "Let them come, and I will let them know the horror of my Wuji sword clan!" The sky star sword spoke coldly. ¡­¡­ Set up the sun. Millions of troops are heading for Wuji sword sect! Under the Wuji sword sect, there were originally 700000 troops, which were for guarding the Wuji sword sect. The night Star dispatched 300000 troops of the imperial city! At this time, at the foot of Nanshan, there were already millions of troops. Night stars and leaves from also to the south mountain. "Ye Li, look..." The night star looks at Ye Li tentatively and wants to know whether to attack or not. "Fight, there''s nothing to be hesitated about." Ye Li said. Hearing this, the night star gave the order! With the command of the stars at night, millions of troops headed for Nanshan. The disciples of Wuji sword sect were more than 100000, and they fought against each other. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space and asked them to help. The war lasted three days and three nights! After that, both sides don''t want to die again! Chapter 1657 After three days and three nights of the war, Nanshan has already become a river of blood. Wuji sword sect and night Star don''t want to die. Soon, Wuji sword sect sent a letter of war! The content of the war book is to let a strong man come out here and fight with the star sword! The night Star inquires the leaf to leave after, then one mouthful agreed to come down. The site of the war is Xingyun Empire, tianwanglei! Tianwanglei is not in the Imperial City, nor in the Wuji sword sect! This news, with the wind general spread throughout the entire Nebula empire. The big forces of the nebula empire are rushing to the king of heaven to see this unparalleled battle! The time of the war is ten days later. The imperial city is not far away from tianwanglei, so Ye Li doesn''t leave in a hurry. He took the lead and left after a few days. To the heaven King challenge. There are five days to go before the war begins! At this time, Tianwang city has been away from many outsiders. "Ye Li, let''s go to Zhou Tianwang''s residence." The night stars say to Ye Li. Ye Li doesn''t know who the king of Zhou is. But he can think of it even with his toes. The identity of Zhou Tianwang must not be low. Just because, the Heavenly King City and the king of Zhou have already explained some things. Ye Li''s guess is true. Zhou Tianwang, named Zhou Yun, is one of the twelve heavenly kings in the nebula empire! Tianwang city is his fiefdom! Before long, Ye Li and the night stars arrived outside the palace of the heavenly king. More than a dozen gene warriors were stunned. They were shocked by the temperament of Ye Li and night stars. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there are people with such temperament in this world! "Are you..." More than a dozen gene warriors are not idiots, knowing that they must not be easy to provoke. "I am the night star, let Zhou Yun come out to see me." What?! More than a dozen gene warriors were stunned. They never thought that this man would dare to call Zhou Tianwang by his name. But immediately, the more than ten gene warriors, their pupils began to shrink rapidly. Just because, what did they think of. Night stars? The name They know that''s the name of his Majesty the nebula empire. Is A dozen gene warriors outside the Tianwang mansion all thought of a surprising possibility. That is, the man in front of us is your majesty of the nebula empire! Think of here, more than a dozen gene warriors are a little flustered, where they dare to stay for a moment, immediately all ran into the heavenly king''s house. The name of man, the shadow of the tree! Their majesty appeared in front of them. Of course they were afraid. A moment later, the king of Zhou stepped out quickly. Seeing that it was indeed his Majesty''s night star, his pupil shrank violently. "Your Majesty Why are you here? " Of course, the king of Zhou did not expect that his Majesty would suddenly appear. Night star a smile, "Zhou Yun, don''t you know the king of heaven challenge?" As soon as this word came out, Zhou Tianwang and more than a dozen gene warriors could not help being shocked. "Your Majesty, are you going to fight with the heavenly star sword in the heavenly king?" The king of Zhou knew that his Majesty''s night star was a four level Heavenly King level gene warrior, while the sky star sword was a fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. It was not an opponent at all. "Naturally, it''s not me and the star sword fight!" Finish saying that, the night star looked at the leaves around. The king of Zhou is so clever that he looks at Ye Li in amazement. Chapter 1658 King Zhou pondered for a few seconds. He looked at the night stars in amazement and asked: "Your Majesty, you are not going to let this man go..." Before the king of Zhou finished his words, he was interrupted by the night stars. "What is this man? Call him Mr. Ye Li!" Ye Li? Zhou Tianwang was stunned. He had not heard of Ye Li''s name. "Zhou Yun, do you know the dragon sword?" "Of course I know, but your majesty, isn''t the Dragon Sword fallen in the city of wind and evil?" Zhou Tianwang''s face is very confused. Obviously, he doesn''t understand the meaning of the night stars. "But do you know who was killed by the dragon sword?" The night star said again. The king of Zhou could not help but be surprised. He looked at the stars with consternation, and then he thought of an amazing possibility. Is it He? Think of here, Zhou Tianwang whole body for one shock! "Your Majesty, you don''t mean to say..." Before the king of Zhou finished his words, he was interrupted again by the night stars. "Yes, Ye Li killed him." Whoa!!! Hearing this, Zhou Tianwang and more than a dozen gene warriors were shocked. Naturally, they did not expect that the man who killed the dragon sword was so young. "Ye Li is the one who fights against Tianxing sword this time." Said the night star. "I understand, your majesty," said King Zhou, looking at Ye Li, respectfully said to Ye Li, "Lord Ye Li." In this way, Ye Li and the night stars live in the heavenly palace. ¡­¡­ This day, the heavenly king challenge finally began. At this time, there were many people gathered under the Tianwang challenge, just like the tide, the clouds were on the top. And the most powerful of the nebula Empire, the heavenly star sword, has now ascended the sky King challenge. "Who do you think will come from the Empire?" "The strongest one in the empire is your majesty. I''m afraid it''s the battle between your majesty and the star sword!" "But your majesty seems to be a fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Has he made a breakthrough?" All the people under Tianwang challenge began to talk. Sky star sword closed his eyes, he is waiting for the arrival of the people who fight with him! A moment later, Ye Li and the night stars walk slowly. "Your Majesty is coming!" Under the challenge of the king of heaven, it is natural that some people know the night stars and cry out in a hurry. All people heard this and looked at the past in unison. "It seems that your majesty fought against the star sword." "But who is that man by your Majesty''s side?" "I know him, he is the one who killed the dragon sword!" What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people under the tianwanglei were shocked. Who killed the dragon sword? Is it possible? They thought, isn''t your majesty fighting against the star sword, but this man. They all know that the dragon sword is the fourth level Heavenly King level gene warrior, but it was killed by Ye Li! Then it proves that Ye Li is much better than the dragon sword! I saw that Ye Li was still 100 meters away from the king of heaven. He suddenly jumped up from the ground! When all the people haven''t responded, Ye Li has already arrived at the Tianwang challenge. What?! All the people present were surprised. They only felt that after a second, Ye Li had arrived at the Tianwang challenge from 100 meters away? What kind of terrifying speed is this? All the people under the Tianwang challenge dare not think about it. I saw that the sky star holy sword and Ye Li had already begun to confront each other. Chapter 1659 The sky star holy sword stares at Ye Li. "You are Ye Li?" "Yes." Leaf from nodded, his face is very calm, can not see any fear of fluctuations. "In fact, I really want to understand," Tianxing Shengjian thought for a moment, "why do you dare to kill my wild dragon sword of Wuji sword clan?" In the view of Tianxing holy sword, Ye Li is too ignorant of the sky and the earth. How dare you appear in front of him after killing the Dragon holy sword of Wuji sword clan! Ye Li can''t think of a better explanation besides looking for death. "You are dead." Ye Li is slowly opening his mouth to the sky star sword. Whoa!!! As soon as this saying came out, all the people under the Tianwang challenge took a breath, even if they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li would say such words. Holy star is dead? Don''t say it''s them. The sky star holy sword can''t help being a bit stunned. "Madman, you say I''m dead?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. But He laughed to himself. He learned from the night star''s mouth that the heavenly star sword was the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, but now it doesn''t look like this. It seems that the sky star sword has broken through! Sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior! But what about the sixth heaven Saint level gene warrior? He is not unable to fight with one of the last legions after he merges them! Ding! "Congratulations to the host on becoming the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Suddenly, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li hears this, he is stunned, he is really stunned. He thought that this luck came, just like eating xuanmai gum. He couldn''t stop at all. If the heavenly star sword is only the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, then it is impossible for him to live. But if ye Li wants to kill the sixth level heavenly sage gene warrior, he has to spend some time! But now, he is the fourth level heaven Saint level realm! After the integration of the last legion, is it still difficult to kill the star sword? Think of here, leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face can not help but appear a touch of play ignorant color. The sky star holy sword looks at Ye Li''s face, and he gets angry. "Madman, why are you laughing?" Sky star holy sword really can''t understand why Ye Li can still laugh! "I said you''re going to die soon. Can''t I laugh at a dead man?" Ye Li said indifferently. Hearing this, the sky star holy sword had already burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head. "Maniac, you want to die!" The voice falls, the sky star holy sword can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance any more. He pulls out the sky star sword on his back! On the sky star sword, the cold light is fully displayed. It is too terrible to look at. "Fusion: the last legion." When the sky star sword pulled out the back sky star sword, Ye Li also integrated with the eschatological Legion. After the fusion of the last legion, Ye Li''s whole body was wrapped by a red spiritual power, standing on the heaven King''s challenge, just like an ancient god and devil. "This..." All the people under tianwanglei looked at the change of Ye Li. They couldn''t help but gape and couldn''t return to their senses for a long time. "It turns out that you rely on it." The sky star sword''s eyes are like electricity, which constantly reveals the cold light. "But surely you won''t be able to use it for long, will you?" The sky star holy sword smiles at Ye Li coldly! Chapter 1660 When ye Li heard the speech and laughed, he slowly opened his mouth to the sky star holy sword: "I thought you were as stupid as a pig''s head, but now it seems that you are still a little clever." "I won''t be able to use that power for long, but it''s enough to kill you." Hearing this, his pupil shrinks fiercely! "Madman, do you know my strength?" In the view of Tianxing holy sword, Ye Li is too ignorant of the sky and the earth. "If you think you are strong, what are you waiting for?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face once again appeared a touch of play ignorance color. The sky star holy sword can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance any more. Holding the sky star sword in hand is to cut Ye Li with a sword! Shua! I saw a terrible sword toward Ye Li. Under the challenge of the king of heaven, all the people saw that the sky star holy sword had made a move, and their eyes were all ten times as wide as usual. Obviously, they don''t want to miss a little bit of excitement. After the sky star holy sword wields a terrible sword, Ye Li also takes out the Archaean Longyuan sword and wields a sword in the same way. The two swords hit each other heavily! Boom! Suddenly, the space is full of overflowing swords. It''s really terrible to watch. All the people under the Tianwang challenge have been scared to the extreme. Is this the fight that exists above all? They can''t afford any hope of survival just by looking at it, let alone the first World War. I saw that the two terrible swords offset each other! "Ha ha!" The sky star holy sword smiles at Ye Li coldly. "Madman, although I don''t know why your combat power has increased so much, you can''t use it for long!" "And I am already a six star heavenly saint!" What!!! Under the challenge of the king of heaven, all the people were shocked to the point of astonishment! Who doesn''t know about the whole sky star Empire? Tianxing sword is the fifth level heavenly Saint gene warrior! But now A breakthrough? Night stars are as rigid as clay sculpture in place, where he can say a word. Tianxing sword has broken through to level 6! Can Ye Li still be his opponent? The night Star swallows saliva, thinking that if ye Li is defeated in the hand of Tianxing sword, then the consequences will be unimaginable! "Do you really believe in your eyes?" At this time, Ye Li''s voice was introduced into all people''s ears. All the people below Tianwang challenge were shocked. They thought, the sky star holy sword has already broken through to the sixth level heavenly Saint level, how can Ye Li not be afraid? Even There was not even a ripple. Under the Tianwang challenge, everyone can''t imagine what kind of courage Ye Li has! If it was them, they would have been scared to death. "Madman, you Are you not afraid? " Tianxing big sword was also very unexpected. After he said that he had broken through, he looked at Ye Li''s face, because he knew that Ye Li''s face must be very wonderful. But let him in any case also did not think of is, leaf leaves from the face actually did not appear any fluctuation. "Afraid?" Leaves from a smile, "I leave leaves will be afraid of you this mole ant?" "Xuan God Ba Magic Sword The secret The voice falls, Ye Li holds up Taigu Longyuan sword, and cuts out the SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula! Chapter 1661 Ye Li holds Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts out the secret of xuantianba magic sword. Suddenly, a supreme sword interweaved with the power of ancient gods and Demons flew towards the sky star holy sword. The people under the Tianwang challenge saw that Ye Li had made such a terrible attack. They could not help but open their eyes to the biggest one in history. Just because in their eyes, just a glance, there is no hope of life. The face of sky star holy sword is also extremely dignified. Shua Shua Shua! All of a sudden, the sky star holy sword held the sky star sword in his hand, and then three swords came out. These three swords, like a storm, swept out! Boom! There was another big bang. All the people who were present all fell back, and many even sat down on the ground. Their faces were as horrified as they wanted to be. Is this the battle between the supreme beings? It''s terrible! All the people below Tianwang challenge feel that this kind of war is really terrible! "Ye Li, you are terrible, you are really terrible!" The sky star holy sword stares at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he calmly looks at the heavenly star holy sword on the heavenly king''s challenge. "Star sword, how long do you think you can live?" What?! Hearing this, the sky star holy sword suddenly became very cold. "Ye Li, do you really think it''s my opponent?" Sky star holy sword looks at Ye Li, he really does not understand why Ye Li dare to be so arrogant. All the people under the tianwanglei, at this time, their hearts have been shocked. Where can they say a complete sentence. The night stars of his Majesty the nebula Empire, his heart again raised to his throat. Previously, after Tianxing Shengjian said that he had broken through to the sixth level heaven Saint level realm, he was naturally pale and powerless. But now, Ye Li gave him infinite hope! "Don''t talk nonsense," Ye Li hooked his finger at the sky star holy sword, "come and let me kill you." The pupil of sky star holy sword shrinks fiercely! "Lizi an dares to be so arrogant!" Just listen, the sky star holy sword cold drink, then hold the sky star big sword to fly over. Leaves from the face is still no silk wave. The sixth level heavenly Saint level is really terrifying, but he has now integrated into the eschatological Legion. How could the star sword be his opponent? "Shua!" Ye Chen took the Taigu Longyuan sword and attacked it fiercely again. A terrible sword swept out. The sky star holy sword that flies to Ye Li looks at the boundless sword, he dodges one after another! "Die, Ye Li!" Sky star sword, fierce thorn leaves. It''s a pity that Ye Li has already jumped up from the heaven King challenge. I saw, Ye Li jumped into the air. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. The sky star holy sword stares at Ye Li in the air. His look is naturally cold to the extreme. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword, extermination sword formula!" Combined use of three SSS divine level skills. Shua! All of a sudden, countless swords interweave with ancient gods and Demons flying to the sky star holy sword on the king''s challenge. All the people under the Tianwang challenge watched Ye Li make such a terrible attack, and they all burst back. When these retreated to a safe place, such terrorist attacks have also been attacked in Tianwang challenge. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge bang appeared in everyone''s ears. Chapter 1662 My god! At the moment, all the people present were astonished. Their eyes have opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths are open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. They swear, absolutely swear, this is the most shocking they''ve ever had! Tianwang challenge has been turned into powder. Poof!!! Suddenly, only listen to a sound of blood spurting. When the overflowing sword and the power of gods and Demons disappeared, everyone looked at it. However, they found that the star sword, the most powerful one in the nebula Empire, had fallen to the ground. Sky star sword''s eyes are wide open, and there is no life left. This is turn in one''s grave! "Star sword Dead? " A gene warrior said in horror. "It seems to be dead." "I can''t believe it. The heavenly star sword is dead like this." All the people present were shocked. They couldn''t accept that the sky star sword was gone like this. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, just like killing the sky star holy sword, just doing a trivial thing. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword in the system space, and then went to his Majesty''s night stars. "Let''s go." "Good." Night stars heavily nodded. Your majesty, the night stars are naturally very excited, because the sky star holy sword is dead. Tianxing Shengjian is the jade pillar of Wuji sword sect, which is built on the sea with purple gold beam. As long as the heavenly star sword dies, there will be no danger for Wuji sword sect. Ye Li killed Tianxing Shengjian in Tianwang challenge. Things go with the wind, and soon, it spread all over the corner of the nebula empire! All the people in the nebula empire are in an uproar. Wuji sword sect also began to bow to the Xingyun Empire, and made a poison oath! Ye Li and the night stars return to the imperial palace. Thank you for not leaving ye this time The night stars smile at Ye Li. He knew that if there was no Ye Li, their royal family would always be crushed by Wuji sword clan! "There''s nothing to be thankful for. I came here to eliminate the Wuji sword sect." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He lived in the palace for a few days, and then returned to the city of wind and evil. The city of wind and evil also belongs to the nebula empire. At this time, the wind devil city also knew that Ye Li killed the sky star holy sword. Now when ye Li is mentioned in the wind devil City, all people are idols. Ye Li has already arrived at the city Lord''s house. He released the last legion from the system space and let them synthesize zombies. Before long, Ye Li saw the city Lord Gao Boxiong and Xiao Hui. "Dad, do you think Ye Li''s brother will come back?" Xiaohui looks at the city Lord Kao Boxiong and asks. "I don''t know." Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, sighed. In the eyes of city Lord Gao Boxiong, Ye Li is a mountain that can never be crossed! This kind of existence, really let him look up also can''t see. "Why did you suddenly talk about me?" Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of the city Lord Gao Boxiong and Xiao Hui. What?! Kao Boxiong and Xiao Hui, the city lords, were surprised. They were so familiar with the sound. Hurriedly along the sound after looking at the past, but saw the leaves standing at the gate of the hall. "Ye Li elder brother!" Xiaohui see is leaf from, immediately is jubilant, quickly a dart to leaf from the arms. Chapter 1663 Ye Li touched Xiao Hui''s head. "What? Afraid I won''t come back? " Ye Li smiles. Xiaohui hears the speech and mumbles. "By the way, brother Ye Li, I want to go to Dongyu Nanling hall!" Nanling hall? Ye Li was stunned. It was the first time he had heard of such a force. Xingyun Empire belongs to the eastern region, where there are countless empires, and Nanling hall is the gate of the eastern region! Xiaohui see Ye Li does not know Nanling hall, and immediately tells Ye Li everything about Nanling temple. Leaf from smell speech also understand come over. "Then you go. After all, people go up and water flows down." Ye Li smiles. "Brother Ye Li, will you go to me?" "Of course." Ye Li nodded. Hearing this, Xiao Hui felt relieved. After living in the city Lord''s house for more than ten days, Xiaohui also went to the Nanling hall. He also left the city master area of the wind devil and went to the wild. Ye Li thinks it''s time to leave the city of wind and devil. He summoned the last legion back to enjoy the wild scenery and synthesize zombies. Finally, he arrived in front of a big city. Ye Li knows that this is a base city. He walked in the wild for half a month, but did not find the base city. Finally, he found the base city. Instead of putting the eschatological Legion into system space, he allowed the eschatheon to continue to synthesize zombies in the wild. Ye Li is about to go to the base city, his pupil is a fierce contraction. Just because he saw His wife is poor! Ye Li looks at the poor spirit, his heart some five flavor miscellaneous Chen. Since he crossed into the world, he met too many girls, and these girls also fell in love with him. But Poor spirit at this time also toward the base city. For some reason, Ye Li is afraid to face her. Thinking again and again, he opened the mind of the points mall, and then bought the transfiguration technique, Yi Rong became an ugly person. Ye Li''s heart is a little lost, he walked toward the poor spirit in the past. "Wait a minute." Poor spirit smell speech to stop a footstep, she turned back, white face has a touch of doubt. "What can I do for you?" The poor soul did not know the man in front of him. Ye Li walked to the poor spirit side, he has changed face, poor spirit can not recognize him. "I went to the base city in front of me, but I''m not familiar with it. Can I go with you?" "Hello, my name is Ye Yun." Ye Li extended his hand to the poor spirit. Poor spirit but shook his head, "I am also the first time to go." "I don''t have the habit of walking with others." Finish saying, poor spirit then continue to walk toward the base city in front of. But the poor soul was sad. Only because, that heartless person is also surnamed Ye! Ye Li looked at the back of the poor spirit, and he shook his head secretly. Then he followed. He always kept a distance of tens of meters with poor spirit! Finally, he arrived at the base city! This base city is too big. It''s called blue cloud base city! Ye Li has been following the poor spirit, the distance is still kept dozens of meters, but he did not let poor spirit find him. Poor spirit is now a three level state. It is too easy for him not to let her find out. See, poor spirit came to a college. The college is called blue sky higher training college! Poor spirit took out a thing, this is a token, she gave the token to the gatekeeper gene warrior, the gene warrior then let poor spirit in. Chapter 1664 Blue sky higher training college? Ye Li doesn''t understand. Why does poor spirit come here? Is Did you come to this college? Thinking of this, Ye Li also walked past. "Stop!" The gatekeeper called Ye Li. "Who are you?" "My name is Ye Yun." Ye Li replied. "You are not a student of blue sky higher training college. You can''t go in." Said the gatekeeper gene warrior. Hehe. Leaf from a smile, "if I must go in?" "What?" The guard gene warrior can''t help but be surprised, he has never seen such a horizontal person as Ye Li! "Boy, do you think you can go in?" The guard gene warrior is extremely disdainful to stare at Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have any fluctuation. He thought that the gatekeeper gene warrior was just a holy level realm, and even her wife, poor spirit, couldn''t beat him. How dare he stop him? Then he put up a finger. Gatekeeper gene warrior see Ye Li erect finger, he some can''t help laughing. Just because he really does not know what ye Li is going to do. Are you ready to shoot him? What can one finger do. "I have a finger that can cut off the world!" Suddenly, this finger is flying towards the head of gene warrior. What!!! The gatekeeper gene warrior looked at Ye Li''s fingers, and he couldn''t help but turn pale. Only because of this, he found that Ye Li''s finger was so horrible. This, this, this This gatekeeper gene warrior where can still dodge ah, leaf from the finger is only an instant to his top of the head! "My life is dead!" The gatekeeper gene warrior said these four words at the last minute of his life. It''s a pity that he wants to die and Ye Li is not ready to kill him. See Ye Li''s fingers in the door from the top of the gene warrior''s head just a line apart, he stopped. "What are you afraid of?" Leaf leaves light to look at the gatekeeper gene warrior. The gatekeeper gene warrior sees that he is not dead and grows several tones. Just now, he didn''t pee. He naturally did not think that Ye Li was such a terrible existence. "You You Gatekeeper gene warrior wants to say something to Ye Li, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Now," Ye Li looked at the guard gene warrior lightly, "can I go in?" "Master, it''s not that I won''t let you in. This is blue sky higher training college. You are not a student here, so..." Gatekeeper gene warrior''s words have not finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "You don''t want to live, it seems." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the gene warrior in front of him. The gene warrior heard this, like a bolt from the blue, can''t help but be shocked. "Master, you, you You can''t kill me. " Leaf from a smile, "I will go into this now, if you dare to tell others, you will die!" The voice falls, leaf Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. I saw, leaves from the place where only left a shadow. This How is that possible? The gatekeeper seems to have seen a ghost, and his face will be as frightened as possible. Where to think of Ye Li will disappear suddenly! "Remember what I said. In this world, good people don''t die, and bad people don''t die. There''s only one kind of people who die, that''s stupid people." Chapter 1665 Guard gene warrior smell speech, his whole body can not help but for one shock, quickly look to the college inside! However, he found that ye was more than ten meters away from him. Master, this is the master! Gatekeeper gene warrior thinks that he is not too smart, but he knows that even a pig at the moment, he also knows that Ye Li is a powerful existence! "I''d rather be silent." The gatekeeper mutters to himself. He thought that if he said what he had just said, there was no doubt that his life would disappear in this world forever. Of course he didn''t want to die, just because he didn''t live enough. Ye Li entered the blue sky training college. He is now using the face changing technique. He is just an ugly young man, so it doesn''t cause much fluctuation. Of course, he didn''t come to be a student when he entered the blue sky advanced cultivation talent, but to see the purpose of the poor spirit entering the blue sky Cultivation College. As expected, as expected, the poor spirit entered the blue sky training college and came to practice as expected. But Poor spirit is absolutely the pride of blue sky higher training college! In this way, Ye Li hid for more than ten days in the blue sky higher training college. In these ten days, no one found him at all. On this day, the clouds did not move and the wind did not blow! See, blue sky higher training college of thousands of students gathered in the square. On the platform, is a fat old man! "Students, the trial of Luan magic mountain is about to start. As you all know, there are many dark races in Luan magic mountain." "You''d better not go to the depths of the devil mountain. This trial adopts the point system. If you kill the dark race, you will get points. The amount of points depends on the level of the dark race you killed, or how much." Datong''s body is not interested in any longer. Next, the old man began to talk about rewards. Of course, he had no interest in the so-called reward. After the college gave each student a score table, thousands of students on the square of blue sky higher training college started to set off. Ye Li is hidden in the crowd. After a few hours, we finally arrived at the foot of Luan magic mountain. The faces of thousands of students were all excited because the trial of hunting the dark race was about to begin. Ye Li looked at the chaotic magic mountain, he found that there was a strong evil atmosphere. Obviously, there are powerful dark races in this chaotic mountain, but not too many. Of course, these powerful dark races are naturally powerful dark races for these students, but for Ye Li, there is no such thing. "Trial time is three days, start!" A tutor gave a big drink. With the voice of the tutor fell, all of them rushed toward the chaotic mountain. Ye Li and poor spirit are also on the chaotic mountain. On the chaotic mountain, the evil breath is full of expression. All the students chose to form a team! There are also many people who invite the poor spirit to join their team. There is no doubt that the poor spirit refused. Although poor spirit has just entered the blue sky higher training college soon, but now her name is in the blue sky higher training college, it is like thunder. Just because the poor spirit just entered the college, he kicked the first day of the college. Chaotic magic mountain is very big, and before long, thousands of students disappeared. "Hello, can I form a team with you?" Chapter 1666 Ye Li looked at the poor spirit not far away, he said slowly to the poor spirit. "Poor spirit eyebrow a frown," how is you again Obviously, poor spirit is disgusted with Ye Li. Ye Li''s name is Ye Yun now. His appearance is also easy to face. How can poor spirit know him. "I am also a student of blue sky higher training college. I just asked if I can form a team with you?" Ye Li touched his head and said with an embarrassed smile. "No!" Poor spirit''s voice is extremely cold, she left after leaving these two words. She walked towards the depths of Luan Mo mountain. Ye Li smiles secretly, thinking that she is my wife! Other students only dare to hunt and kill the dark race in the periphery, and the poor souls go directly to the depths, who will give up their own? There is no doubt that Ye Li hides his breath again and keeps up with the poor spirit. Before he went to Luan Mo mountain, he knew that there were several powerful dark races living in the depths. If he doesn''t follow, isn''t it going to let those hateful dark races hurt his gorgeous wife? Not long ago, the poor spirit went to the depths of chaos magic mountain! "Gaga, human?" Just before the dark mountain, the poor spirits appeared. Ye Li is watching from a big tree. These dark races are not very strong, and poor souls can solve them easily. When it''s critical, he''ll do it! See, these ten dark race all toward the poor spirit. The poor spirit solved these dark races by dividing them into two by three. It''s a pity that they all guessed a little wrong. Poor spirit is not human, but poor and strange! Immediately, the poor spirit began to hunt and kill fierce animals in the depths of chaos magic mountain. Ye Li looked at the back of the poor spirit, he felt that he owed the poor spirit too much. "Alien, you have slaughtered many dark races. Don''t you stop Alien? Ye Li is happy to himself, thinking that there should be a dark race to realize that the poor spirit is not human, but he does not know what it is, so he can only replace it with another race. I saw a huge dark race in front of the poor spirit. This dark race is the king level dark race of five terraces! The poor spirit is no more than the king level realm of the three terraces, and it can never be the opponent of the dark race at the king level of the five terraces. "Come on, alien, how do you want to die?" In the eyes of the king level dark race of the five terraces, the poor spirit is already a dead man. Poor spirit white face also incomparably vigilant. Just because she felt the wave of terror from this dark race body! From the beginning to the end, the poor spirit did not speak! She did not expect that there would be such a powerful dark race in the depths of this chaotic mountain. "Oh?" The king level dark race of five terraces didn''t mean to come over, so he couldn''t help laughing coldly. "Alien, since you don''t come here, I''ll have to go." As the words fell, the king level dark race of the five terraces rushed towards the poor spirit. Whoosh!!! When the poor spirit was preparing to fight against the dark race of King level of five terraces, a sound of breaking through the wind appeared in her ear. Next, there was the scream of the king level dark race of the five terraces. Ah ah ah! I saw that the dark race of King level on the fifth terrace had fallen heavily on the ground, and there was a huge blood hole on his forehead. Obviously, the life of this dark race of five terraces King level has disappeared forever in this world. Chapter 1667 The poor spirit was stunned. Of course, she did not expect that someone would come to rescue her at this critical moment. But when she saw who was saving her, her white face became cold. She said nothing, not even a word of gratitude. Ye Li Zheng Zheng, thinking that he is also a poor soul Savior now, even a thank you, it is too true. "Poor spirit, why don''t you thank me?" Poor soul''s face is still cold, as cold as ice. "I would rather die!" Ye Li thinks that poor spirit doesn''t want to be saved. How is this going on. He felt his head and found that he just wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t understand what was going on. Then, the poor spirit did not continue to pay attention to him, and once again hunted the dark race in the depths of chaos magic mountain. Leaves also choose to hide. Three days later, Luan Magic Mountain trial ended. Ye libun is not a student of blue sky higher training college. Naturally, he does not have to hunt down the dark race. After the trial, all the students returned to the blue sky higher training college. After all the students hand in the integral table, they start to count. There is no doubt that the poor spirit won the first test. Poor spirit just entered the blue sky higher training college, because of a kick to fly the first day of the college, so in the blue sky higher training college to reach the point that no one knows. The poor spirit won the first place in the trial of chaotic magic mountain, which made people in an uproar! Ye Li is still hiding somewhere in the blue sky higher training college. He thinks it is time to see the poor spirit with his true face? Poor spirit got a reward, burst blood pill! Explosive blood pill can increase your combat power by ten times in a short time without any side effects! Looking at her face, she finally found a poor smile. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen the smile of the poor spirit. This smile is so charming! But to his surprise, more than a dozen students came over. Ye Li, the leading student, knew that this was the first genius of the former blue sky higher training college, Yang Hai. Yang Hai is a king level gene warrior in the second stage. He is a mole ant in front of him. Poor spirit naturally saw Yang Hai and more than a dozen students coming, the smile on his white face disappeared, instead of being cold. "Poor spirit!" Yang Hai looks at the poor spirit. He was kicked by the poor spirit, so he became a laughing stock in the blue sky higher training college! Poor spirit is not prepared to pay attention to Yang Hai. "Ha ha!" Yang Hai sneered, "poor spirit, don''t be too proud, do you know my family?" A dozen students behind him also showed a cold smile on their faces. Yang Hai''s family is the most powerful family in blue cloud base city, Yang family! In the blue sky higher training college, you can say that there is no one who dares to provoke Yang Hai. But poor spirit is a kick to fly Yang Hai, it is obvious that poor spirit''s end will not be good. "Does it have anything to do with me?" Poor spirit''s voice is too cold, cold as if there is no emotion at all. "I''ve asked my big brother to avenge me!" Yang Hai stares at the poor spirit and complacently says, "by the way, you don''t know it yet. My elder brother is a gene warrior of the first-order Heavenly King level." The poor spirit is a three level King level realm. The gene warrior who faces the first level heaven King level state has no chance of winning. "You can let him have a try." Just when the poor soul did not know how to answer, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. Chapter 1668 Yang Hai and more than a dozen students were surprised. They didn''t think that others would suddenly speak. They looked at the past along the voice. This look, they are all a little bit stunned, just because they found that they do not know ye Li. "Who are you?" Yang Hai disdains to look at Ye Li. "My name is Ye Yun." Ye Li said. He is still transfigured and his name is Ye Yun. Ye Yun? Yang Hai thought for a moment. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Yang Hai sneered, "when will the blue sky higher training college appear? You don''t know what kind of students you are?" In Yang Hai''s view, Ye Li is a waste, a waste who wants heroes to save the United States! In Yang Hai behind the dozen students, their faces also disdain to the extreme! "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "Boy, dare to talk to brother Yang Hai like this. I think you don''t want to live!" Said, a student then walked to the leaf leaves from the body, a fist toward the leaf from heavy hit over. Ye Li didn''t want to dodge or resist at all. He stood still like a clock. Looking at such a scene, Yang Hai couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He thought Ye Li could be so arrogant, and he must have some strength. But now it seems that he is really a waste. There is no doubt that the student''s fist hit Ye Li''s body. What?! Suddenly, the pupil of this student shrinks rapidly. He thought Ye Li would fly backwards, but what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t fly backwards, nor did he even step back. Yang Hai and more than a dozen students were also stunned. They blinked their eyes and felt that they must have read wrong. But no matter how much they blink, the result is the same. At this time, all the students in the square had gathered together, and they all saw such a scene. All the students were shocked. "I have no strength to hit people. Even ants like you dare to fight me?" Ye Li sneered at the student in front of him. Hearing this, the student was wet with cold sweat. He didn''t know how to speak at this time. Ah!!! All of a sudden, the student sent out a pig like scream, has been flying backwards out. What?! All the students present were shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but the student flew backwards. This It''s not a dream, is it? They really don''t understand when such a genius came to blue sky higher training college. "I can''t believe that you still have some strength!" Yang Hai stares at Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face is full of clouds and light breeze. He speaks to Yang Hai slowly: "apologize." With that, Ye Li then said, "apologize to her." Leaf from the mouth of her, refers to the nature is poor spirit. Ha ha ha ha! Yang Haiwen heard this, but he burst out laughing. He felt that he had heard the most funny words in the world. "Let me apologize, Yang Hai?" After a few seconds, Yang Hai stopped smiling and became extremely cold on his face. "I repeat, apologize," leaf from the light looking at Yang Hai, "don''t let me say the third time, because that will only make you regret yourself!" Chapter 1669 Yang Hai looks extremely cold, he is extremely angry staring at Ye Li. "Do you know who I am?" At this time, all the students around, their faces were stunned. They don''t understand what happened to the blue sky Institute. A few days ago, poor spirit came and kicked Yang Hai away, but they all know that Yang Hai will not give up. But now there is such a murderer! Ye Li hears Yang Hai''s words, and he can''t help sighing. He just wanted Yang Hai to apologize. Why is it so difficult? Do you have to do it yourself? Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind appeared in the ears of all the students. Hiss!!! Suddenly, all the students around were shocked. Only because, Yang Hai''s right leg already had a shocking blood hole. Then came Yang Hai''s scream. Ah, ah, ah! Yang Hai kneels down in front of Ye Li''s body on one knee and screams out loud, which is in sharp contrast to the laughter just now. All the students were terrified out of their wits at such a scene. They all feel that Ye Li is too terrible! You know, this is Yang Hai! Even if he is stronger than Yang Hai, doesn''t he know the horror of Yang Hai''s family? "Now?" Leaf leaves light looking at kneeling in front of his body Yang Hai, "can you apologize?" "If you dream, I will not die..." But Yang Hai''s words have not finished, all the students around heard the sound of a broken wind again. Whoosh! Ah, ah, ah! Yang Hai screamed again. See, his left leg also had a shocking blood hole. My God!!! The onlookers had their eyes open for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock in their hearts. "Now, can I apologize?" Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face calm like water, he light to Yang Hai said. Yang Hai has been terrified to the point that can''t be added. Hearing Ye Li''s words, he can''t help but get a chill from the tail vertebrae to the sky cover. Only because he knows that if he doesn''t apologize, Ye Li will surely fight against himself. "Yes, yes I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m I''m I really know I was wrong. " Yang Hai apologized to the poor. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a deep voice came into the ears of all the students. All the students took a close look and found that a middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man''s face was very unhappy. "It''s tutor Xu Yang." Immediately, a student told Xu Yang everything about it. What?! Xu Yang''s tutor was surprised when he heard the speech. "You How dare you do this to Yang Hai Professor Xu Yang looks at Ye Li. All the students also looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly opened his mouth: "is there anything that can''t be done?" Hearing this, all the students were astonished to the point that they could not add more. Only because they did not expect that Ye Li could say such a thing when facing Xu Yang. You should know that Xu Yang is the best teacher in blue sky higher training college! Chapter 1670 Naturally, tutor Xu Yang didn''t expect that. He was stunned for a moment. "Who are you?" Obviously, Xu Yang did not know ye Li. Although he didn''t know all the students of blue sky higher training college, Ye Li beat Yang Hai easily, which proved his strength. Is it a freshman? Xu Yang thought to himself. "My name is Ye Yun, not a student of blue sky higher training college." What!!! As soon as this remark came out, all the students on the scene were shocked. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a sentence. Not a student of blue sky higher training college? This, this, this At this time, all the students on the scene were undoubtedly shocked to the point of incomparable shock! "What are you talking about?" Xu Yang tutor also froze, he looked at the leaves in front of him in amazement. A look of doubt appeared on ye Limian''s face, and said faintly: "it''s nothing to be shocked about." After a few seconds, the expression on Xu Yang''s face was extremely cold. "Ha ha!" Xu Yang, the tutor, said with a cold smile, "since you are not a student of blue sky higher training college, why are you here?" "Because," Ye Li thought for a moment, "I want to come in." When Xu Yang heard this, he looked cold to the extreme! Ye Li looks at the expression on Xu Yang''s face. He can''t help but sigh to himself, thinking that Xu Yang is only the realm of ten steps. Such strength, dare to pretend in front of him? "By the way, I don''t want to see you now. Leave." Ye Li glanced at the students and said slowly. The students were shocked. They were really shocked. They think Ye Li is not a student of blue sky higher training college. Shouldn''t he leave? "Maniac, you hurt Yang Hai. Do you think this can be done?" Professor Xu Yang stares at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "that otherwise you still want to how?" Poor spirit looks at Ye Li, don''t know what, she actually felt a trace of familiarity from Ye Li''s body! "Revenge for Yang Hai, of course!" The voice falls, Xu Yang tutor does not wait for Ye Li to answer, he toward Ye Li fiercely rushed over. All the students around knew that Ye Li could not be the opponent of Xu Yang''s tutor in any case. I see, in Xuyang tutor is about to leave in front of the body, Ye Li directly a slap in the face. Bang! Then, only a crisp slap was heard. What!!! All the students present were shocked to see such a scene. Only because Xu Yang tutor, his face has swollen into a pig''s head! The whole process is too fast, even less than a second, the crowd of students did not have time to see clearly. Xu Yang covered his face. He was shocked. "You You... " At this time, Xu Yang, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. "Mole ants," leaves from the light looking at Xu Yang, "always so do not know it?" Hearing this, Xu Yang became furious. "Madman, you die for me!" See, Xu Yang erect a heavy fist, a punch toward Ye Li Meng hit over. Leaf from see this shape, he can''t help but shake his head, think of this Xu Yang why do not understand? Whoosh! It is the sound of a broken wind that appears in everyone''s ears. Chapter 1671 All the students around listened to the sound of the broken wind, and they quickly looked at Xu Yang. It doesn''t matter if I look at it. I''m shocked. Only because, Xu Yang tutor''s right leg also has a shocking blood hole. This All the students were shocked. They only heard the sound of the broken wind, but they didn''t see the attack at all. At such a speed The students on the scene have not dared to think how fast Ye Li''s attack speed is. "I don''t know what it means to let you leave and you don''t leave." Ye Li looked at Xu Yang lightly. At this time, Xu Yiyang has no fear. He is not a fool, knowing that he will never be Ye Li''s opponent. Where can Xu Yang think that a person who looks less than 20 years old is so terrible? "Yang Tian is here!" Suddenly, it''s not just someone who drinks. All the students could not help being shocked. Yang Tian? Of course, they know who Yang Tian is, an insurmountable genius of blue cloud base city. Yang Tian is also Yang Hai''s big brother! Not long ago, the first day of blue cloud base city, Yang Tian arrived in front of Yang Hai. His face was originally with a rebellious color, can see the tragic situation of Yang Hai, his face will be angry. "Who is it?" Yang Tian had a big drink. "Brother Yang Tian, it''s him!" A student said to Yang Tian. All the students of blue sky advanced cultivation know that Yang Tian is the first genius of the blue cloud base city. He is a gene warrior of the first level of Tianwang level, which is even stronger than Xu Yang. Xu Yang tutor is not Ye Li''s opponent. They know that Yang Tian will surely be able to defeat Ye Li. Yang Tianwen speech, he looked at the leaves, pupil shot out a terrible cold light! "Do you dare to hurt my brother?" Yang Tian stares at Ye Li. All the students looked at Ye Li, and they thought that Yang Tian was coming. The look on Ye Li''s face at the moment must be incomparably wonderful. But let them in any case did not think of is that leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is actually so light. All the students in the audience were shocked. "Who are you?" Leaves from the light looking at Yang Tian. "My name is Yang Tian, the first genius of blue cloud base city!" Yang Tian bit his teeth, and this sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth. Leaf from smell speech a smile. All the students were so surprised that they would never think that Ye Li could still laugh. "It''s just a gene warrior with a small level of heavenly king level. The blue cloud base city is really not so good." Ye Li shook his head and sighed. Whoa! When ye Li said this, all the students in the audience were stupefied and could not return to their senses for a long time. But is he a gene warrior with a small level of heavenly king level? They want to break the head also can''t believe, leaf leaves actually already arrogant to such a point! "You...!" Yang Tian naturally did not expect that Ye Li was so arrogant. "You just said you wanted to revenge Yang Hai. What are you waiting for?" Leaf from indifferent to look at Yang Tian, he hooked the finger, "come on, revenge your brother, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Yang Tian''s pupil shrinks fiercely, he can''t stand the arrogance of leaves any more. "Maniac looking for death!" I saw, Yang Tian put up a heavy fist, a fist fierce toward the leaf from the smash. Chapter 1672 When all the students saw Yang Tian''s hand, their eyes were wide open. I saw that the Dragon condensed from a spirit power attacked Ye Li Meng. All the students were shocked because it was too terrible. But let all people did not think of is that Ye Li is still standing in place, not moving like a clock, there is no want to dodge or resist. All the students watching the scene, they were shocked to the point. Does he want to fight with his body again? Yang Tian sees Ye Li standing still like a clock, his face can not help but appear a sneer. There is no doubt that the dragon''s power, which is formed by the spiritual power, hits Ye Li''s body heavily. All the students know how miserable Ye Li will be. But what makes them think about it for ten days and ten nights is that this is what will happen next. How can it be!!! All the students around were shocked to see Ye Li. It''s just because when the dragon, formed by the condensation of spiritual power, hits Ye Li''s body heavily, Ye Li doesn''t even step back. "This, this, this..." Where can all the students present be able to say a complete sentence? How frightened are their faces. Only with the body to block Yang Tian such a terrible blow? You know, Yang Tian is a gene warrior of the level one Heavenly King level. Around the students as if to see the ghost in general, gaping at Ye Li. Don''t say it''s them, even Yang Tian himself is stunned to the point that can''t be added! "Maniac, you..." Yang Tian stares at Ye Li, but he doesn''t know how to speak. "I said, you are just a little king level gene warrior," Ye Li looked at Yang Tian lightly, "why don''t you believe it?" Hearing this, Yang Tian couldn''t help being angry to the extreme! "Madman!" As the sound falls, Yang Tian raises his fist again, and the dragon''s power, which is condensed from a spiritual power, attacks Ye lifeI. This time, Ye Li didn''t use his body to catch the dragon''s power. I saw, leaves from suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow appeared in the eyes of the students. The students were surprised and did not expect Ye Li to disappear suddenly. Their eyes were wide open and they quickly caught Ye Li''s figure. But when they saw Ye Li, they found that Ye Li had already arrived in front of Yang Tian. Ah!!! Suddenly, I only heard a scream of astonishment. See blue cloud base city first day Yang Tian heavy inverted fly out. What?! All the students in the crowd were shocked. Is the first day of blue cloud base city so unbearable in front of this person? Yang Tian heavily hit the ground, he has been miserable up. Quiet, dead silence. The crowd of students who dare to speak, they are like a ghost, looking at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. "How about it?" Ye Li looked at the poor spirit, "my strength is not bad?" Can let leaf leave very did not expect is, poor spirit white face is still cold if frost. Ye Li smiles to himself and thinks that he is his wife. He is really different! Chapter 1673 At the moment, all the students were stunned. They could not recover for a long time. It''s just because the best talent in blue cloud base city is so defeated. After a long time, Yang Tiancai got up from the ground! He looks extremely cold looking at Ye Li, it is obvious that he has been extremely angry to the point! "I promise you will regret what you did today With that, Yang Tian left the blue sky higher training college with his brother Yang Hai. Leaves from the face of nature is no fluctuation, he is still light looking at the poor spirit. "I want to tell you a secret, but I feel a little embarrassed." Poor spirit a Zheng, she did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "What''s the secret?" Although poor spirit does not want to pay attention to Ye Li, but she also wants to know what is the secret at this time. "In fact," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I am Ye Li." His present identity is Ye Yun, and his appearance has changed. The poor spirit hears this speech, the whole body suddenly for one shock! "You, are you Ye Li?" "Yes." Ye Li smiles. "Ha ha!" Can let leaf leave very did not think of is, poor spirit is suddenly sneer up. "You should know him, tell me where he is!" Poor spirit to leave the cold mouth. Ye Li shakes his head when he hears the words. He thinks that the truth in this world is why no one is willing to believe it? "Master, we have found a huge zombie gathering place. Would you like to come here?" At this time, a big voice rang out in his heart. Huge zombies? Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "Tell me where he is!" Poor spirit see Ye Li did not answer, she continued to face leaf from cold mouth. Ye Li thinks it''s better to synthesize the zombies of the huge zombies gathering place first. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps! Poor spirit see Ye Li suddenly disappeared, her white face lonely. "Is this the friend of the heartbreaker?" Poor spirit in the heart said. ¡­¡­ Ye Li follows the coordinates of a Da to a big city. Most of the abandoned cities in the wild are large gathering places of zombies. "Master." The eleven heavenly saints of the last legion all called respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. "Let''s go in." Then, Ye Li and the last legion began to walk towards the abandoned city. When they came to the abandoned city, thousands of zombies rushed over. The thousands of zombies salivated like people who had not eaten for ten days and nights and who had not starved to death. It''s a pity that Ye Li is not their food after all. In just a few seconds, the thousands of zombies were knocked to the ground by the eschatological legion, and he opened his mind to synthesize the thousands of zombies. "You go and synthesize zombies in all directions." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion began to march in all directions. After a long time, ye Ligang wanted to take out a box of food from the system space, but what he didn''t expect was that the sound of the zombie came into his ears. "Human beings?" I saw a one terrace King level zombie appeared in front of him. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking when a small king level zombie dare to appear in front of him? "You''re not afraid of me?" Chapter 1674 The king level zombie of the first terrace was stunned by the words. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Human beings, shouldn''t you be afraid of me?" In the eyes of a king level zombie, Ye Li would be scared to death when he appeared in front of Ye Li. However, what he did not think of was that there was no fluctuation in the face of the crown like jade. "You are wrong. I will not be afraid of you." Ye Li said slowly to the king level zombie on a terrace. The king level zombie of the first stage was shocked at the speech. He had never seen a human like Ye Li. "Man, are you not afraid to become a zombie?" "Not afraid, because I will never become a zombie." At the beginning of crossing into this world, Ye Li got the virus immunity, and naturally will not become a zombie. "Ha ha!" The king level zombie of the first terrace is a cold smile. "Man, do you know that I am strong?" The voice falls, one terrace King level zombie then toward leaf Li Meng to rush over. I saw, this only one terrace King level zombie quickly to Ye Li''s side, a bite in Ye Li''s arm! "Cluck!" A king level zombie smiles at Ye Li coldly because he knows that the human in front of him will soon become a zombie. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li is very playful and looks at the one terrace King level zombie in front of him. "Man, don''t you know you''re going to be a zombie soon?" "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll never become a zombie!" On hearing this, the king level zombie of the first terrace got angry and said, "human beings, let''s wait and see!" At this time, another zombie of the first terrace King level came over. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that two first level King level zombies can just synthesize a second level King level zombie. It''s just like eating xuanmai gum. It can''t stop at all. "Why don''t you turn this human into a zombie?" This is only one terrace King level zombie said. "Ha ha, he has been bitten by me, but he said he would never become a zombie. I really think it''s ridiculous." Hearing the words, the one terrace King level zombie could not help laughing. One minute Two minutes Five minutes have passed! Ye Li has not become a zombie. This How is that possible? The two king level zombies in front of Ye Li''s body were all shocked. How could you think that Ye Li didn''t really become a zombie. "Man, you How could you not have become a zombie? " In the eyes of these two first level King level zombies, this is something that will never happen. Ye Li said with a smile, "is there anything to be strange about this?" Two first terrace King level zombies don''t know how to talk. "Stop playing and let me synthesize you." Suddenly, Ye Li hooked his finger at the two first terrace King level zombies. These two first level King level zombies were stunned. How could they know what the meaning of synthesis means. "Human, although I don''t know why you won''t become a zombie, I''ve decided to eat you now!" The king level zombie who bit Ye Li just now opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly. The leaf leaves smell speech light smile, he thinks this one terrace King level zombie is still a bit interesting. Roar! I saw, two a terrace King level zombies roared at Ye Li, and then rushed towards Ye Li. Chapter 1675 Ye Li saw the two king level zombies rushing towards him. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking about why they didn''t understand? Whoosh! With the sound of two broken winds, a huge blood hole appeared on the right leg of the two first level King level zombies. The two king level zombies of the first terrace screamed. Ye Li opened the composition grid in his head and synthesized the two first level King level zombies into a second level King level zombie! "Master, there are too many zombies here, and we have also found the zombies of heaven Saint level." Ye Li''s heart sounded a big voice. The zombie of heaven Saint level? Ye Li can''t help but be shocked. He hurriedly walked to ADA''s position. Before long, he found that the eschatological Legion had gathered together, and in front of them were countless zombies. "Oh! Oops These zombies keep making scalp numb roars. Ye Li looks at the zombies in front of him and finds that most of them are ordinary zombies, and there are also many di Wang level zombies. Heaven Saint Zombie Ye Li starts to urge the heavenly spirit pupil to look for it in the zombie army. After a few seconds, leaves from the eyes of a bright. Just because he found a male zombie at the back of the zombie army. This is a zombie with armor and Epee! Obviously, this zombie is the holy zombie! Let ye from did not expect that this only heaven Saint level zombie is still the third level heaven Saint level zombie. This Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that the last legion can have another zombie. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, countless zombies began to attack. The eschatological Legion also began to attack. Leaves from nature is not idle, hands on. What he didn''t expect, however, was that his zombies were slowly fighting each other. "What is this?" Epee zombie was shocked. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have any fluctuation, he light looked to Epee zombie. And then he jumped from the corpse to the ground. Epee zombie is surprised, he just noticed Ye Li at this time. "Human beings?" Epee zombie originally thought that there was only a very terrible zombie. How could you think that there was a human being. "Man, did you bring those zombies?" The zombie, thinking of death, rushed away from the dead leaf. Leaf from smell speech indifferent smile, "yes." Epee zombie is so angry that he stares at Ye Li. "Human, then you are looking for death!" Yinluo, epee zombie holding the Epee, attack Ye Li! This Epee zombie is a third level heavenly Saint level zombie, and Ye Li is a fourth level heaven Saint level zombie. Of course, the Epee zombie cannot be Ye Li''s opponent. Just in an instant, epee zombie fell to the ground. "How can it be?" The zombie of Epee was shocked to the point that he could not think that Ye Li was so terrible. Leaf leaves faint smile, "do my zombie?" He said slowly to the Epee zombie. "You dream!" Epee zombie opens his mouth to Ye Li coldly. He knew that those powerful zombies were brought by Ye Li, proving that Ye Li must have some way to make zombies take them! In ancient times, epee zombie was a powerful general! Chapter 1676 In ancient times, epee zombie was a general in charge. Because of the outbreak of the end of the world, he returned from the cemetery by chance. Originally in order to turn into white bone, he also changed the appearance! He fought and killed countless people. Everywhere he went, there was a river of blood! Now Ye Li makes him submit? Of course not! Ye Li looks at Epee zombie and answers so firmly that he is a bit stunned. "What if I had to make you my zombie?" "Ha ha!" Epee zombie sneered, "unless you kill me, it''s absolutely impossible!" Epee zombie opens his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Ye Li sighed to himself that he had only bought a zombie loyalty pill in the integral mall. "Eat it." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the corpse of epee. Do you think I will Said the zombie, staring at the dead leaf. Leaf from a smile, he thought that this Epee zombie still has some guts. But Is he still qualified to refuse? Then, Ye Li forced the Epee zombie to open his mouth and fed the zombie loyal Dan in. Suddenly, epee zombie looked at Ye Li''s expression and immediately became extremely loyal. "Roar!" Suddenly, I just heard the scream of Epee zombie. The zombies, who were still fighting back, stopped their hands and let the last legion combine. At last, all the zombies were combined by the last legion. "This is a new member." After the last legion came to Ye Li, he introduced it to him. New members? The last legion was stunned and looked at the Epee zombie one after another. "Well..." Ye Li thought, "I''ll call you Epee later." Now, the eschatological Legion is a total of 12 heavenly Saint level zombies, and all of them are level three. "Congratulations to the host on becoming the fifth level heaven Saint level realm." Suddenly, the sound of the system appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that this is a breakthrough. Who should I talk to? Then, he put the Eschatology Legion into the system space, and then returned to the blue cloud base city. After returning to the blue cloud base city, Ye Li walks slowly to the blue sky higher training college. But just arrived at blue sky higher training college, he found out that a big event had happened! Poor spirit has been captured! Ye Li learned from a student in blue sky higher training college that the Yang family had come to catch him, but he was not in the college, so he caught the poor spirit. Leaf from smell speech sneer. The dragon has scales! Obviously, the Yang family has touched his scale! The Yang family, the strongest family in blue cloud base city, will disappear from the world forever. Ye left the blue sky higher training college. He walked towards the Yang family! Before long, he went to Yang''s house! "Stop, do you know this is the Yang family?" Several gatekeepers Yang''s children stopped Ye Li''s way. At this time, the extreme cold leaves look. "Whoosh The sound of several broken winds appeared, and all of them had a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. "I don''t know!" Leaves open from cold. Immediately, he entered the Yang family. Yang family outside the door of such a move, Yang is naturally aware of. After Ye Li walked into the Yang family, hundreds of Yang''s children surrounded Ye Li. These young people all know that Ye Li is a madman, a thorough madman. There is no other reason, just because he dare to enter the Yang family! Chapter 1677 Hundreds of Yang''s children have surrounded Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li will be a corpse soon. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the sound of laughter appeared in everyone''s ears. Hundreds of Yang''s children are staring at it and find that it is Yang Tian, the younger master of the family, and his younger brother, Yang Hai! Yang Tian and Yang Hai come here! "I know you will come, ye Yun!" Yang Tian stares at Ye Li and says. "Let her go." Ye Li said slowly. "What do you say?" Yang Tian a Zheng, he looked at Ye Li''s face, can''t help but secretly angry. Just because he really does not want to understand, leaf from how dare to be so calm! "Please, if you ask me, I may let her go!" Yang Tian is very proud to say to Ye Li. When ye Li hears the speech, he takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, Yang Tian''s eyes made a flash of cold light! The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. "What?" Yang Tian and Yang Hai were shocked because they found a five clawed blood dragon perched above Ye Li''s head! Such a strange image makes hundreds of Yang''s children who surround Ye Li panic. Then, the master and elders of the Yang family, together with all the people of the Yang family, all came to the square! The master of the Yang family and the elders look at Ye Li. They were all shocked. Just because they don''t know ye Li, they can think of Ye Li as a powerful gene warrior with their toes. It can be seen from the vision just now. "Grandfather, it was he who hurt my brother and me." Yang Hai said to the master of the Yang family. Yang family master cold voice a smile, and then he looked at the leaves. "Is it you who injured my Yang family''s children?" Yang''s master said to the leaves. "Let go of those you''ve arrested." Ye Li said that his face was extremely cold. Ha ha ha ha! The master of the Yang family burst out laughing when he heard the speech, just as if he had never heard such a funny joke before. Just before the laughter of the Yang family master has fallen, Ye Li urges the God to walk a hundred steps, and instantly disappears in place. What!!! All the Yang family are surprised, where to think that Ye Li will suddenly disappear ah, left in front of them is just a shadow. This, this, this Yang''s people quickly capture Ye Li''s figure. But when they saw Ye Li again, Ye Li was already in front of their master. I saw, leaves from holding archaic dragon Yuan sword toward the heart of the Yang family master fiercely stabbed in the past. Yang''s pupil shrinks fiercely, just because he found it was too late. Pooh! A mouthful of blood gushed out. The Taigu Longyuan sword has not entered the heart of the Yang family master. As the Taigu Longyuan sword was pulled out by Ye Li, the life of the Yang family master disappeared from the world forever. Hiss!!! The Yang family, who surrounded Ye Li, saw that the owner of the house had died like this, and their faces were all terrified to the point that there was nothing more to add. "Maniac, you dare to kill the head of my Yang family. Kill me!" An old man burst into a rage. After the old man''s order, all the children of the Yang family attacked Ye. Ye Limian''s face had no fluctuation. He knew that the children of the Yang family who had rushed to him were nothing more than a corpse. Shua! Immediately, he held a sword of Taigu Longyuan and fiercely chopped it out! Chapter 1678 Suddenly, a terrible to the top of the sword attack out. The children of the Yang family, who rushed to Ye Li, looked at such a supreme sword, and their faces were all frightened. Only because this is the most terrible attack they have ever seen since they were born! Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, the scream began to be heard. With just one sword, hundreds of Yang''s children fell into a pool of blood. This, this, this When the elder Yang saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but hit him on the head like a thunderbolt from the blue. Shua Shua Shua! Then, Ye Li splits out three swords again! Three kinds of terror to the top of the sword interweave together, toward the Yang family of children fly over. The three swords, all the children of the Yang family all fell to the ground, their lives have disappeared in this world forever. At the last moment of their lives, they still didn''t expect to die like this. At the moment, the whole Yang family is only left with big elders and elders. The elder and other elders looked at the scene in front of them. They were scared to the extreme, and their whole bodies were shaking involuntarily. "You, you...!" Where can these elders of the Yang family be able to say a complete sentence. "I repeat, let her go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to all the elders of the Yang family in front of him. The elders of the Yang family naturally know who Ye Li refers to. They are not a fool. They know that they can never be the opponents of Ye Li. They dare not let people go. Immediately, an elder rushed to a place and brought out the poor spirit. But Yang''s elder''s hand is more than a dagger, he used this dagger against the neck of the poor spirit. "Boy, now your woman is in my hands!" The elder of the Yang family said to Ye Li lenglengleng that his old face was extremely cold. Leaves from the face crown like jade face and no fluctuations. "So what?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to these Yang elders. The elder of the Yang family was stunned when he heard the speech. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Lihui to say such a thing. "What do you mean?" "I mean, you''re going to die soon." The voice falls, leaf Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. The elder of Yang family knows the speed of Ye Li, and he is ready to hand to the poor spirit. But it''s too late! I saw that there was a sword in the body of elder Yang! This sword also has a name called Taigu Longyuan sword! What!!! The rest of the elders of the Yang family watched such a scene. They were struck by lightning one after another. Their whole strength seemed to be drained by something, and they fell back powerlessly. "And you?" Ye Li calmly looked at the remaining Yang family elder, "how do you want to die?" Hearing this, the remaining elders of the Yang family were shocked. They swear, it''s definitely the most frightening thing they''ve ever had! Then, a word happened to appear in their minds. The word is, run! All of a sudden, these Yang family elders are ready to run for their lives! Unfortunately, how can they escape? Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of several broken winds, the terrifying Lingli attacks pierced the bodies of these Yang elders one after another! So far, the most powerful family of the blue cloud base city, the Yang family, disappeared forever in the blue cloud base city. Chapter 1679 Blue cloud base city''s most powerful family Yang family, forever disappeared in this world. "Are you all right?" Ye Li looks at the poor spirit. "It''s OK." The poor spirit''s white face was still cold. "Wife?" Ye Li called to the poor spirit in a low voice. "What do you call me?" Poor spirit stares at Ye Li, her face is cold as ice. "Wife." Leaves from a faint smile. "I told you, I''m Ye Li." Just when poor spirit just wanted to say something, Ye Li changed the appearance of Yi Rong into the original one. Poor spirit looked at the face of the young jade crown, her facial expression deeply solidified, for a long time can not say a word. "You You... " After a long time, poor spirit just said these two words, but still can''t say a complete word. "Surprised?" Ye Li smiles at the poor spirit. "Ha ha!" However, he did not have a sneer at Ye. Immediately, the poor spirit walked away quickly. Ye Li was shocked. What''s the reason? He followed quickly. "Poor spirit, what do you mean?" Ye Li catches up with the poor spirit and holds the hand of the poor spirit. At this time, the poor spirit''s look is extremely cold, he stares at Ye Li. "Do I know you?" Hearing this, Ye Li understood. He thought of the poor spirit, which is to blame him. After all, he had not seen her for a long time after he married poor spirit. "Don''t be angry." Ye Li said to the poor spirit. Poor spirit where willing to talk with Ye Li, still is the head also does not return to walk. Ye Li looks at the back of the poor spirit, thinking that he can''t cure you, right? Then, he urged the God to walk a hundred steps. After arriving at the poor spirit''s side, he directly held up the poor spirit. "You What are you doing Poor spirit did not think that ye Lihui actually picked her up. Leaf from smile, "did not do what ah, nothing more than embrace you." Just after Ye Li finished this sentence, the poor spirit began to cry. Pear blossom with rain! "You Do you know I miss you so much. " "I know." Ye Li said. But he is such a person, to do the most powerful existence in the world! Destined to lose a lot of things. ¡­¡­ The Yang family was destroyed, this matter like the wind into the blue cloud base city all people''s ears. Everyone in blue cloud base city was shocked. In any case, they would not have thought that the most powerful family in the city of blue cloud base would perish like this. Ye Li and poor spirit returned to the blue sky higher training college. All the students of blue sky higher training college were shocked? They suddenly think of something. Poor spirit was captured by the Yang family before. Now he is back in the college. Is it possible that Suddenly, they all thought of an amazing possibility, that is, the poor spirit was saved by the man in front of them. But what about ye Yun? People on the square of blue sky higher training college were all surprised. They didn''t understand why Ye Yun didn''t come back with the poor spirit. How can they know that ye Yun is Ye Li? "Poor spirit, leave with me." Ye Li said to the poor spirit. Poor spirit a Zheng, "go, where to?" "Imperial nebula." Ye Li said slowly. Poor spirit smell speech is natural nod. They did not stay in the blue sky higher training college, but set out directly for the imperial capital of the nebula empire! Chapter 1680 Nebula Empire, imperial capital! Ye Li is absolutely famous in the imperial capital! Not because of anything else, but because he killed the heavenly star holy sword of Wuji sword clan. But many people have only heard his name, not seen him. Ye Li and poor spirit went outside the imperial palace. He wanted to let the poor spirit live with Ye Xiaoyu in the imperial palace. So he can rest assured. He and poor spirit wanted to enter the Imperial Palace, but to his surprise, he was stopped. "Why do you stop me?" Ye Li looks at more than a dozen gene warriors in front of him and asks. These more than ten gene warriors sneer, they are very disdainful to look at Ye Li. "Who do you think you are? Is the palace where you want to come?" Leaf from smell speech understand come over, it is obvious that the more than ten gene warrior do not know him. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said to more than a dozen gene warriors. "It''s Ye Li, ha ha, I''ll be..." Suddenly, the pupils of these ten gene warriors shrunk fiercely, just because they all thought of something. "You, what do you say your name is?" "Ye Li." Ye Li said his name again. Hearing Ye Li''s name, more than a dozen gene warriors could not help but step backward. They know too much that Ye Li is the supreme existence of the heavenly star holy sword of Wuji sword sect! They can not even look up to the existence, now actually appear in front of them? The more than ten gene warriors did not dare to stay at all. They all ran in for fear that they would lose their lives in this world if they offended Ye Li just now. Before long, the night stars of his Majesty the nebula Empire came out in person. "Ye Li, you are back." The surprise on the night star''s face is beyond the limit. "Yes, what about the light rain at night?" Ye Li asked the stars at night. "Xiaoyu entered the Wuji sword sect." Wuji sword sect? Night light rain into the Wuji sword school, this is to let Ye Li never think of in any case. "Well, I''ll go to Wuji sword sect." Ye Li said to the stars at night. Immediately, ye Chen and poor spirit went to Wuji sword sect. "Ye Li, is that Wuji sword sect you mentioned the supreme sect of Xingyun Empire?" Poor spirit curiously looking at Ye Li asked. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Hearing this, the poor spirit was shocked, thinking that Ye Li was still a weak gene warrior in the past, but now he has reached such a level? Before long, Ye Li and poor spirit went to Wuji sword sect. But Ye Li and poor spirit were blocked out of the door again. "This is the Wuji sword sect. No admittance is allowed." Several disciples of Wuji sword sect said to Ye Li and poor spirit. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said to the disciples of Wuji sword sect. Ye Li? "You...!" The disciples of Wuji sword sect were frightened. "Eh?" "Master!" Suddenly, a surprised voice appeared in the ear of Ye Li. Ye Li Shun looked at the past voice and found that it was the night light rain of three princesses. Night light rain came to Ye Li''s side. She thought she would never see Ye Li again in her life, but she didn''t expect to see Ye Li again outside Wuji sword sect. "It''s great to see you, master." Night light rain to leave the leaf to smile to say. "She, she is..." Night light rain saw the poor spirit of leaves from the side, white face some curiosity. Chapter 1681 "Her name is poor spirit. She''s my wife." Ye Li said slowly to the light rain at night. The night light rain hears this speech, white face can''t help but lose incomparably. "Master, are you married?" "What? Are you jealous? " Ye Li smiles. Night light rain was stunned, where did she think that Ye Li would say such words to her in front of his wife. For a moment, the night drizzle a little helpless up. "Master, what are you talking about? I I''m not jealous Finish saying, night light rain quickly lowered head. Poor spirit looked at Ye Li, she sighed secretly, thinking that people like Ye Li could not be short of women. The disciples of Wuji sword sect who just blocked Ye''s leaving road ran in one after another to report the news. Before long, the two sacred swords of Wuji sword sect came out. The two sacred swords were indeed ye Li, and their whole body was shocked! In any case, I never thought that such a demon would come to their Wuji sword sect. "My Lord, you, you, you You''re here. " The two sacred swords said to Ye Li in horror. The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he certainly knows at present these two old men are afraid of what. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to destroy your Wuji sword clan." When the two great swords heard Ye Li''s words, they couldn''t help but breathe. "My Lord, do you come to Wuji sword sect..." An old man looked at Ye Li and asked carefully. "I sent her to your Wuji sword sect." Ye Li said slowly. The two swords heard the words and looked at the poor spirit. They thought that although the realm of the poor spirit was not high, it was only Ye Li''s friend, and that was the most precious person in the nebula empire! Of course, they dare not neglect. "My Lord, we still have top disciples in Wuji sword sect. You can see..." "Whatever you want. Just train her well." Ye Li said. How dare the two sacred swords to refute half a point? They nodded quickly. "Poor spirit, Xiaoyu, I''ll go to the wind devil city." Ye Li said to poor spirit and night light rain. He thought that poor spirit and night light rain had arrived at Wuji sword sect, and it was time to take Xiaohui. Poor spirit and night light rain nodded one after another. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared outside Wuji sword sect. ¡­¡­ City of wind and evil, main district. Ye Li arrived at the main area of the wind devil city. He did not stop too much in the street, but went directly to the city Lord''s house. This time, the gatekeepers in the city Lord''s house knew him. "My Lord, you You''re back. " More than a dozen gene warriors all look at Ye Li with consternation. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He went straight into the Lord''s house. However, a gene warrior ran quickly to report to the city Lord. In the main hall, the city Lord Kao Boxiong is enjoying tea. "Lord of the city!" The gene warrior ran into the hall. "What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry." Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, frowned. "My Lord, your Lord is back!" The gene warrior quickly said to the city Lord Kao Boxiong. My lord? Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city, was stunned. It was obvious that he did not know any adults. "Lord, what else is there?" Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, looked at the gene warrior in front of him and said. "Mr. Ye Li!" The gene warrior said. What!!! Hearing this, Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city, jumped from his throne in an instant. Chapter 1682 Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, was shocked. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that the gene warrior would say such a thing. "You Is that true? " Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, asked again, looking at the gene warrior in front of him. Before the gene warrior had time to speak, a slightly lazy voice came into his ears. "It''s true, of course." Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, heard this very familiar voice, and he was shocked. Of course he knew who was making the sound, and his face was so surprised. "Ye Li, you are really back." Gao Boxiong, the city''s Lord, hastily welcomed him. "Well," Ye Li nodded, "where''s Xiaohui?" "Xiao Hui went to her classmate''s birthday party." The city Lord Gao Boxiong said to Ye Li. Then, Ye Li asked the specific location of Xiao Hui, and he went to this place. The Chen family, the most powerful family in the city of wind and evil, has been destroyed by Ye Li. Now, in addition to the city master''s house, the Liu family is the strongest. And Xiaohui is now in the Liu family. Ye left Liu''s house. Those who found that the city of wind and evil had a head and a face all entered the Liu family one after another. He''s going to walk in, too. "No, please show me your invitation." A man said to Ye Li. Invitation? "I have no invitation." "According to the rules, you can''t go in without an invitation." The man said again. Leaf from smell speech a smile, he urged God to walk a hundred steps, disappeared in place. This The man quickly rubbed his eyes, only because he felt that he must be wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. "Where are the people?" The man looks for Ye Li''s figure everywhere and finds that Ye Li''s figure is still there. Ye Li has entered the Liu family and found that the hall of the Liu family is already having a birthday party. Of course, he had no interest in them. He looked around and saw Xiao Hui. Xiaohui is standing with a very beautiful girl at this time. "Xiao Hui." Ye Li walked to Xiaohui''s side and called to Xiaohui. Xiao Hui was stunned, and she froze. "I How can I hear Ye Li''s elder brother''s voice? " "Is it auditory hallucination?" In Xiaohui''s opinion, he must be a phantom. "What are you doing? Don''t you hear me calling you?" Ye Li smiles. When Xiaohui was stunned, she heard the voice of Ye Li again. Xiaohui knows that she is not a mirage, she quickly followed the voice to see the past. "Ye Li''s brother." Xiaohui lovely little face, suddenly became a surprise to the point that can''t be added, where did she think that Ye Li would suddenly appear in front of her. See small Hui to the body that leaves leave. "Xiao Hui?" "Who is he?" The beautiful girl standing with Xiaohui is Liu Qing, the granddaughter of the Liu family leader. At this time, the birthday party is also held for her. Liu Qing was shocked. She looked at Ye Li''s cheek. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that there would have been such a beautiful person in the world. "He is Ye Li''s brother." Xiao Hui said with a smile to Liu Qing. Ye Li Brother? How does Liu Qing feel that Ye Li''s name is a little familiar. Is it Is it impossible to destroy the leaves of the Chen family? Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s white face couldn''t help but be astonished. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 1683 Liu Qing felt some suffocation. She has more and more felt that this person is to destroy the Chen family Ye Li, otherwise how can Xiao Hui call him Ye Li elder brother. Such a powerful existence, all appeared in front of us. If only killing the Chen family can''t make her too shocked, then ye Li''s battle with the dragon sword in the sky over the wind devil city shocked all the people in the city. "Brother Ye Li, what do you want?" Smart Xiaohui, just a glance to see that leaves must be something. "Well." Ye Li nodded. Just as he was about to say something, a voice interrupted him. "Liu Qing, who is he?" It''s a voice that is a little wild and unruly. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found a slightly handsome youth came over, still holding a glass of good red wine in his hand. "He..." Liu Qing was stunned. She didn''t know how to talk to this man. Seeing Liu Qing froze, the man did not look at Liu Qing. He looked at Ye Li and said with a sneer: "my name is Wu Qiang. I am the young master of Wu Qiang, the city of wind and evil. Are you "Ye Li." Ye Li said his name directly because he thought there was nothing to hide. Ye Ye Li? Hearing the speech, Wu Qiang took several steps backward. His eyes were wide open, "you, you are the one who killed the Chen family and killed the dragon sword?" At this time, all the people in the hall were stupefied. Liu Qing''s voice was not big enough for them to hear. Ye Li, who killed the Chen family and the dragon sword, actually appeared in front of them? Is that true? "What do you think?" Leaves from the light looking at the body in front of Wu Qiang. What he didn''t expect was that Wu Qiang burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "But I don''t believe it!" Wu Qiangxian was really surprised, but he turned to think, how could such a powerful existence appear here. After all, they don''t know the relationship between Ye Li and Xiao Hui. The people in the hall felt that Wu Qiang''s words were very reasonable. If the man in front of him was really the one who killed the Chen family and the holy sword of the wild dragon, they believed that they were scared out of their wits. Ye Li does not intend to explain anything to Wu Qiang, because Wu Qiang is like a mole ant in his eyes. A bright moon, naturally will not care about rice beads. "Xiaohui, let''s go out and talk." Ye Li said slowly to Xiao Hui. "Stop!" The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong! Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking why there are always so many mole ants in front of him? I don''t know what it means! He stopped and looked at Wu Qiang faintly, "what else?" Wu Qiang is very unhappy staring at Ye Li, "you just said you are Ye Li, which makes me very unhappy. In the city of wind and evil, no one dares to make me unhappy with Wu Qiang!" Wu Qiang stares at Ye Li. Ye Li chuckled and said, "so you think..." But before he finished, Wu Qiang interrupted him again. "Don''t think you and Xiaohui are friends, and you will be fine. My father and the city Lord have a good relationship. Do you think the city Lord will be on your side or my Wu family''s side?" Wu Qiang is very proud to see Ye Li said! Chapter 1684 Hearing this, all the people in the hall shook their heads and looked at Ye Li with pity because they all knew that Ye Li was miserable. "Wu Qiang, today is my birthday. What are you going to do?" Liu Qing stares at Wu Qiang with great displeasure. Hearing this, Wu Qiang patted his forehead, "yes, today is your birthday, so..." He made a cold smile at Ye Li, "dare you go outside?" Liu Qing originally wanted to resolve such a scene, but she didn''t think that Wu Qiang would not forgive people. The hall is full of people who like to watch the excitement. They all look at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer. "Whatever you want." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly, and there was no fluctuation on his face. Wu Qiang see Ye Li agreed down, his face can not help but show a sneer. Then, he walked out of the hall of the Liu family and went outside the Liu family. Ye Li and Xiao Hui naturally went out. All the people in the hall went out in a hurry. If they let go of such a good play, it would be a sin of course. Liu Qing saw this situation, he also had to follow out. Outside Liu''s house. People all look at Ye Li and Wu Qiang. They know that today''s good play is bound to be very good. "Sorry, I don''t want to do anything to you. After all, you are still Xiaohui''s friend." Wu Qiang said to Ye Li that his face was full of disdain. It was obvious that he had regarded Ye Li as a mole ant. People also look at Ye Li and want to know if ye Li will apologize. "Do you believe it?" Leaves from the light looking at Wu Qiang, "you will fly out immediately." What?! Wu Qiang was stunned. He didn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "I, I, I I''m going to fly backwards in a minute? " People did not expect Ye Li to say this. They thought about why Ye Li was so arrogant. Didn''t he know that he was facing the young master of the Wu family. Or did he really regard himself as the leaf that killed the Chen family and the dragon sword? Wu Qiang looked at Ye Li with great disdain, "up to now, I really don''t know what you have to pretend to be garlic, put away the calm on your face." Everyone also felt that Ye Li was in the costume. But what they didn''t think of in any case was that just when Wu Qiang''s voice was just falling, they only heard a scream in their ears. Ah! They were surprised, but they didn''t expect a scream. But when they fixed their eyes on it, they were stunned. Just because and Ye Li said the same, Wu Qiang has been flying backwards out! Whoa! Seeing that Wu qiangzhen had already gone upside down, all the people present took a breath and rubbed their eyes one after another, just because they thought it was really incredible. They have not seen Ye Li''s hand. How did Wu Qiang fly out? They don''t know, they really don''t know! Don''t say it''s them. Wu Qiang is also confused. "You, you, you How did you do it? " Wu Qiang jumps up from the ground and looks at Ye Li and asks. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he spoke slowly to Wu Qiang: "do you think I will tell you?" "You...!" Just then, a cry of surprise appeared in everyone''s ears. "Here comes the master of the Wu family!" What?! All the people looked at it in a hurry and found that the owner of the Wu family came over with a group of gene warriors. Chapter 1685 When the people outside the Liu family saw the master of the Wu family coming, they all had a wonderful look on their faces. Just because they know that the good play is far from over. When Wu Qiang saw his father coming, he had the strength in an instant. "Aren''t you a cow? Now my father is here Wu Qiang opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Immediately, he ran to the Wu family leader''s side. Wu''s face was startled. "Wu Qiang, what''s going on?" "Dad, I was beaten Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, and a group of gene warriors are stunned at hearing this, thinking that there are still people who dare to beat Wu Qiang? "Who is it?" The voice of Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, immediately became very gloomy. In the city of wind and evil, beating his son is like beating him! "That''s him!" Wu Qiang opened his mouth to the cold leaves. But what Wu Qiang didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face didn''t show any fluctuation, as if he didn''t see anything at all. People are also stunned, thinking that this man is not afraid? You know, Wu Qiang, the master of the Wu family, is a saint level realm of ten terraces! Wu Qiang looks at Ye Chen, no matter whether Ye Li''s face fluctuates or not, he knows that Ye Li''s fate will be very miserable. Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, and many gene warriors look at Ye Li. They all want to know who is so brave that they dare to beat Wu Qiang in the city of wind and evil! Don''t look at it, it doesn''t matter. It''s all startled and pale! Leaves and leaves Ye Where can Wu Shan, the master of the Wu family, and all the gene warriors be able to say a complete sentence. Wu Qiang and the people were all a bit stunned. Of course, they didn''t understand what this meant. "Dad, what are you doing? Revenge me." Wu Qiang said to his father, Wu Shan. "Pa!" Suddenly, a crisp slap in the face was introduced into all people''s ears. "Dad, what are you hitting me for?" Wu Qiang covered his face and cried out. "Hit you, what are you doing?" Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, was angry at the moment, "I not only hit you, but also kicked you!" Immediately, Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, kicked Wu Qiang in the stomach. Wu Qiang was kicked to fly directly and fell a dog to eat excrement! All the people present were stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, to beat Wu Qiang. As they all know, Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, is extremely protective of his weaknesses! Originally thought that after such a scene, Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, would definitely find Ye Chen''s trouble. But they just want to break their heads, but they will not think that this is the scene. "Dad Wu Qiang began to cry and was slapped and kicked for no reason. He didn''t know what was going on. "You Do you know who he is? " Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, was biting his teeth and making angry noises. "He He is... " Suddenly, Wu Qiang''s pupil shrinks fiercely! Just because ye Li told him that he was Ye Li! At that time, of course, he would not choose to believe, but now People also thought that their eyes opened for the biggest time in history. "Mr. Ye Li, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. My son doesn''t know you are Mr. Ye Li, otherwise..." Wu Shan, the head of the Wu family, did not finish his words. Ye Li interrupted him. "Do you think I will see him in the same way?" Ye Li looks at Wu family Master Wu Shan and says. Chapter 1686 Of course, he will not meet Mr. Wu''s family leader Wu Shan breathed a breath. Of course, he was afraid. Even the Chen family was destroyed by Ye Li, and even the mighty dragon sword was killed by Ye Li. Not only was he afraid, but he was afraid beyond measure. But now listen to Ye Li and Wu Qiang will not see the same, of course, he will have a breath. "Xiaohui, let''s go." Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to people, he said to Xiaohui. Xiaohui hears speech to nod. They returned to the city Lord''s house. "You''re back." The city Lord Gao Boxiong''s face appeared a touch of surprise. "Lord, I want to take Xiaohui to Wuji sword sect." Ye Li said to the city Lord Gao Boxiong. Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city, was surprised when he heard the words. How could he expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "But ye Li, you and Wuji sword clan..." Ye Li hears speech and smiles. He thinks Gao Boxiong doesn''t know what happened to Wuji sword sect. Immediately, he told Kao Boxiong, the Lord of the city, what happened. Hearing this, Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, was shocked to the point where he was tongue tied. "Ye Li, you, you You killed the star sword? " Kao Boxiong, the city Lord, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "this seems to have nothing to be surprised at?" At this time, the city Lord Gao Boxiong''s heart was absolutely shocked. After a long time, Gao Boxiong, the city Lord, came back to his mind. He said to Ye Li: "in this case, you can take Xiaohui With the consent of the city Lord, Ye Li and Xiao Hui did not stay too much in the city Lord''s house, but directly set out for Wuji sword sect. ¡­¡­ Wuji sword sect. Ye Li and Xiao Hui went to Wuji sword sect. This time, the gatekeepers didn''t dare to stop Ye Li because they all knew what kind of character Ye Li was! Ye Li takes Xiao Hui into Wuji sword sect. The two holy swords of Wuji sword clan came out to meet them with many gene warriors. Xiaohui''s white face appeared a look of horror. Where did she see such a big scene. Poor spirit and night light rain also saw the leaf leaves naturally. They went to Ye Li''s side and saw Ye Li with a girl. "Master, is she..." Three princesses night light rain to leaf leave ask a way. "Her name is Xiaohui. From now on, you will practice hard in Wuji sword sect. I will come back to you." Ye Li said to the three girls. The three women nodded. The two holy swords of the Wuji sword clan and the gene warriors look at Ye Li in horror. Of course, they dare not offend Ye Li at all. Even the heavenly star sword is killed by Ye Li, let alone them. "You..." Ye Li looks at the two holy swords of Wuji sword clan. "Mr. Ye Li, what can I do for you?" The two sacred swords said respectfully to Ye Li. "You Wuji sword sect should treat them well, otherwise..." Ye Li Dun, in the eyes shot out a fine light, "you should know the consequences." The two holy swords of Wuji sword clan swallowed their saliva, and their bodies were wet with cold sweat. They looked at Ye Li with great horror. "Mr. Ye Li, we Wuji sword sect will cultivate them well." Leaf from smell speech nodded. He stayed in Wuji sword sect for ten days and then left. When she left, the three girls were naturally reluctant. But he knew that he would come back after all. Chapter 1687 Ye Li goes out into the wild. He releases the last legion from the system space, looking for the zombie gathering place. Here, he didn''t know where it was. The twelve holy zombies of the last legion are looking for zombies gathering places in all directions. "Master, we found a zombie gathering place." Suddenly, a big voice appeared in his heart. "You go and synthesize." Ye Li said to ADA with his heart. He wanted to walk around and see if there was any base city. An hour later, he saw the base city. Leaf from secretly smile, he thought this luck also did not have who. Then he went to base city. Let Ye Li very did not expect is, this base city is actually very big. He came to the base city for no purpose, just for a big meal. Just because he hasn''t eaten for a long time. To their state, of course, there is no need to eat. But it''s good to eat occasionally. Not long after arriving at this base city, Ye Li knew that the base city was called the wild dragon base city. There are people coming and going in the streets of the city, and their faces are more or less full of happy smiles. Ye Li peeps out with the heavenly pupil, and wants to see if there is any better restaurant. Seconds later, he found a restaurant that looked good. Then he walked slowly past. It wasn''t long before he arrived at the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, Ye Li casually found a seat, but what he didn''t expect was that he was about to sit down, but a voice appeared in his ear. "Here, you can''t sit!" Leaf from smell speech Zheng Zheng, he looked at, found that he was talking to a man. But this man''s realm, Ye Li secretly smile, but the heaven level realm, is too weak too poor. "Why can''t I sit?" Compared with the weak man, Ye Li wants to know why he can''t sit! "Because this is a few seats!" The man with a strong back and a bear''s waist looked at Ye Li and said. Ye Li of course will not listen to what paragraph less, he laughed, and did not continue to pay attention to the middle-aged man, but sat down. All the people in the restaurant saw Ye Li sitting down, their eyes were wide open. They will never think that Ye Li really dare to sit! Doesn''t he know who Duan Shao is? "You You want to die The man with a tiger''s back and bear''s waist saw that Ye Li sat down and couldn''t help roaring out loud. Just as the man with a strong back and a strong back is preparing to leave the hand to the leaf, a voice appears again. "Ah Hu, what''s going on?" The man turned back quickly and said respectfully, "Duan Shao, this man has taken your seat!" I saw a very handsome young man came over. Hearing what the man said, the young man was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that there would be someone sitting in his seat in the base city of crazy dragon! Young people are not others. They are the young master of Duan family in the city of dragon base, Duan Tian! The most powerful organization in the city is the Dragon Council, and the Duan family is the strongest in the city! So in such a big base city, dare to provoke the Duan family is too few people! And Duan Tian is still a little master of Duan''s family, and he has reached the point of lawlessness in the base city of crazy dragon. The people in the restaurant see Duan Tian, they all know that Ye Li''s fate will be very miserable. Chapter 1688 Duan Tian looked at the leaves. He really did not understand that there would be people in the base city of crazy dragon who would dare to take his seat. But when he saw Ye Li''s face, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body! Because ye Li is so beautiful. At least, he has never seen such a beautiful person as ye Chen! He thinks that he is a beautiful man in the base city of the wild dragon, but compared with Ye Li, it is not much worse than a sky or an underground. "Do you know what kind of existence you have caused?" Duantian stares at Ye Li and says. Everyone in the restaurant looks at Ye Li, and they think Ye Li must have been scared to death. But let them want to break the head will not think of is that Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuations, as if nothing heard the same. Seeing this, everyone in the restaurant understood. Just because they all think that Ye Li must not be a person from the base city of rabies. Otherwise, how can they not know Duan Shao? "Young master, what do you want to do with this boy?" Ah Hu said to Duan Tian. Duan Tian didn''t answer. He was still staring at Ye Li to see how Ye Li would answer. "What kind of existence have I provoked?" Leaf from a smile, he looked at the leaf from the light, "I provoked a mole ant ah." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people in the restaurant took a breath. They would never have imagined that Ye Li had said such a thing. Is Ye Li not afraid of death? "You...!" As the young master of Duan''s family, where does anyone dare to speak to him like this? He can''t help but get angry to the point where he can''t help it. "Boy, do you know what''s going to happen to you?" Duan Tian is extremely angry and stares at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face certainly did not have any fluctuation, "you talk about it." "You will die! And it''s going to die ugly! " "Is it?" Ye Li smiles. Only because he thought that Duan Tian''s words were too funny. All the people in the restaurant were shocked. They couldn''t believe that they wanted to break their heads. Ye Li could even laugh. Is this man a madman, not a madman? "Ah Hu, kill him!" Duan Tian shouts to the man with a strong back and a strong back. Ah Hu couldn''t bear the arrogance of Ye Li. Hearing duantian''s words, he couldn''t help laughing coldly. "Boy, take your life!" The voice falls, a Hu a palm heavy hit to leave. The people in the restaurant, they all looked at Ye Li with pity. Of course, they knew that Ye Li had no chance to live. As long as a tiger''s palm hits Ye Li''s body, he will die instantly! Not because of anything else, just because ah Hu is the gene warrior of the earth class! There is no doubt that a Hu''s palm heavily hit Ye Li''s body. It''s a new ghost in the underworld. There are no more young people in the world! All the people in the restaurant know that Ye Li is dead, but the next scene makes them pale. Only because ye Li was not dead, even a little fluctuation on his face did not appear. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people in the restaurant are like thunderbolt, staring at Ye Li. "This..." Ah Hu and Duan Tian are also stunned. They can''t come back to God for a long time. "Now, do you still think I''m going to die?" Chapter 1689 Leaves from the light looking at duantian. Duan Tian can''t say a complete sentence. How shocked is his face! Ah Hu''s strength he knows, suffered a tiger heavy hand, unexpectedly did not have a thing? This How is that possible? Duan Tian finds that he doesn''t want to understand even if he wants to break his head. The people in the restaurant don''t think so. They can''t imagine how amazing Ye Li''s defense is. Duan Tian is not a fool. He knows that ye can''t be easily provoked. This time, he kicked the iron plate, and he started to retreat. "Ah Hu, let''s go!" Duan Tian said to the man. Ah Hu nodded, and they were ready to leave. Just as Duan Tian and ah Hu just turned around, Ye Li''s voice came into their ears. "Do you really think you can go?" They came back to the sky and heard the tiger''s steps. "Ha ha!" Duan Tian sneered at Ye Li, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Li''s face is still playing the color of ignorance. Ha ha ha ha! Duan Tian burst out laughing, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world. "Boy, duantian is the little master of Duan''s family. In the city of dragon base, my Duan family has never been afraid of anyone except the Dragon Council!" There is no doubt that Duan Tian wants to use his amazing back to let Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that Duan Tian''s wishful thinking is wrong. After Ye Li crossed into the world, many people threatened him with their identities, but the fate of those people was usually miserable. "I don''t care who you are. All I know is that you are going to die." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to duantian. Hiss!!! Hearing this, all the people in the restaurant could not help but gape, because they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Is this man going to kill Can''t you make it? How dare he!!! At this time, there is absolutely no words to describe the shock of the restaurant people. "You know, you are really pitiful," Duan Tian disdained to look at Ye Li, "you are like the frog at the bottom of the well. You don''t know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is." "Is it?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Duantian looks at the look on Ye Li''s face, and can''t help getting angry to the point where he can''t help it. "Now, I want you to apologize to me!" Duan Tian stares at Ye Li. This is the base city of wild dragon, Duan Tian will not be afraid of Ye Li. "Sorry?" Leaves from a smile, "let me leave leaves and you such mole ants to apologize, do you match?" Duan Tian was furious and said, "you want to die!" Sound falls, Duan Tian puts up his fist and hits Ye Li heavily in the past. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, thinking about this period of day, how can''t understand? Ah!!! When Duan Tian''s heavy fist had not yet hit Ye Li''s body, all they heard was a scream like killing a pig. The restaurant people quickly fixed their eyes on it. It doesn''t matter if they don''t look at it, but they are in a state of panic. Because Duan Tian has fallen to the ground. There was an alarming blood hole in his forehead. "Duan Tian Dead? " All the people in the restaurant were shaking. They were scared to the extreme. "Young master Ah Hu yelled and his eyes turned red. "What is worth calling? Do you think you can live?" Chapter 1690 Ah Hu heard this, just like a bolt from the blue. "You, you, you What do you want to do? " Ah Hu looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from the face is very light, he looked at the leaf. "What else can I do? Kill you, of course." Ye Li said slowly. He spoke in a calm tone, as if he were just talking about a trivial matter. The cold sweat has wet ah Hu''s whole body! He thought that even a period of days were killed by this person, if this person''s hand to himself, where will his life be! Then, a tiger''s mind only came up with a word. This word is run! I saw, ah Hu ran up, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Whoosh! A Hu just ran to the gate, a broken wind sound appeared in everyone''s ears. The restaurant people look at it again, but find that ah Hu''s heart has been pierced. They all look at Ye Li in horror, where dare to talk with Ye Li. In their opinion, Ye Li is too terrible. Ye Li killed Duan family''s young master Duan Tian. This incident was like a breeze in the city of the wild dragon base. It was not long before it spread to all corners of the city. Wild dragon base city all is an uproar! "Ha ha, Duan Tian is dead at last!" "That is, let him bully us one day." "Who said it wasn''t, now it''s on the iron plate." Most of the people in the base city of the wild dragon are clapping their hands, even calling Ye Li, which is killing the people. Duan''s family. Duan Lei, the leader of Duan family, roared angrily. "Who is it! Who is it! How dare you kill my son The faces of the elders in the hall became very gloomy. If you dare to kill the little master of Duan family, you will declare war on the whole Duan family! "Find the maniac at once "Yes! Master For a while, countless people are looking for Ye Li''s figure in the base city of the wild dragon! Ye Li is helpless on the roof of a high-rise building. He thinks that if the Duan family doesn''t find him, he will let the Duan family go. But now He nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky. Kill the family. Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Outside the home. More than a dozen Duan''s children looked at the youth in front of them in astonishment. "Who are you? Don''t you know this is Duan''s family? " "Yes." Ye Li nodded, "I''m the one who killed you Duan''s little master." What!!! Hearing this, the more than a dozen Duan''s children couldn''t help but be shocked. In any case, they would not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Report it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He thought that when all the members of Duan''s family appeared, he would kill them together. More than a dozen of Duan''s children outside the gate dare to stay outside and run into Duan''s home. "Master! Master In the hall, Duan Lei, the head of the Duan family, and the elders saw that someone came in in in a hurry and asked, "have you found it?" "No, the man took the initiative to come outside our Duan''s house!" What!!! Duan Lei, the head of Duan''s family, and the elders can''t help standing still. Come to Duan''s home? "Really?" The elder of Duan family asked in a hurry. "Anyway, he said it was the one who killed the young master!" The elder of Duan family hears the speech and looks at Duan Lei, the leader of Duan family, "elder brother." The elders also look at Duan Lei, the head of Duan family, waiting for Duan Lei''s order. Chapter 1691 All the elders of Duan family all look at Duan Lei, the leader of Duan family, and only wait for Duan Lei to give an order! "Let''s go out with me and kill that maniac!" Duan Lei, the main member of Duan''s family, cheered coldly. "Yes! Master Then, all the people in the hall of Duan''s family all walked out with great strides. Not only they, but also all the Duan''s children went out with them, just because they wanted to see who actually dared to kill Duan Tian. What shocked them even more was that the maniac still dared to stay in Duan''s family after killing the little Lord! This is not heaven, you do not go, hell has no door, you vote? Not long ago, all the people of Duan''s family saw Ye Li. Their faces were all very cold! "It''s you who killed me for a while?" Duan Lei, the leader of Duan family, is staring at Ye Li angrily. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly to Duan Lei, the head of the Duan family: "yes, I did." Duan family see Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, they can''t help but be shocked. Didn''t he know he was going to die? "Maniac, since you have come to my Duan''s house, you can die!" Suddenly, the big elder of Duan''s family rushed to Ye Li Leng and then attacked Ye Li. It''s a pity. How can the elder of Duan family be Ye Li''s opponent? When the elder of Duan family is about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, he only hears the sound of a broken wind. Whoosh! Ah ah ah! Then came the scream of the elder of Duan family. Hiss All the people of Duan''s family hurriedly followed the voice to see, it didn''t matter, but they were shocked. Only because the elder of Duan''s family has fallen to the ground, his eyes are wide open, and there is a shocking blood hole on his forehead. How can it be!!! The appearance of this scene, all the people of Duan''s family were like a bolt from the blue, as if they were numb. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all. How could the elder die like this? This For a moment, all of the Duan family were shocked to the point that they could not add more. "Ha ha!" Duan Lei, the leader of Duan family, sneered, "I said how dare you come to my Duan family? It turns out to be a powerful gene warrior Duanlei looks at Ye Li. "I''ve come to your Duan''s house for only one purpose." Ye Li looked at Duan Lei, the master of Duan''s family. "It''s killing your Duan family." What!!! Hearing this, all the members of the Duan family gasped. They just want to break their heads, and they will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You What are you talking about? " Duan Lei, the leader of Duan''s family, was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. "Usually," Ye Li chuckled indifferently, "I would not say the same thing to a dead man." Hiss! All of Duan''s family stare at Ye Li angrily. They have never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. "Boy, it''s not enough for you to destroy my Duan family!" "Cut him to pieces for me!" Duan Lei, the leader of Duan family, cried out. With the Duan family master Duan Lei''s order, all Duan''s children rushed towards Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the children of Duan''s family, who shakes his head secretly, thinking why they don''t understand? Bang! He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space! Chapter 1692 Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Suddenly, the space played a flash of cold light! The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. On top of Ye Li''s head, there is also a terrible phantom of a five clawed blood dragon. This, this, this The children of Duan''s family who rushed to Ye Li looked at such a strange image and stopped their steps one after another. Their faces were more frightened and then more frightened. Duan Lei, the head of Duan''s family, and the elders did not know that there was such a terrible vision. They look at the hand of Ye Li The sword! At this point, he became tongue tied. Only because they have never seen such a terrible sword since they were born! This sword can''t afford to live just by looking at it. "Yes?" Ye Li Yi Zheng, he looked at Duan''s children in front of him lightly, "why don''t you come here, come here quickly, let me kill you." "What are you afraid of! Kill me Duan Lei, the leader of Duan family, cried out. Hearing the master''s words, all the disciples of Duan''s family rushed towards Ye Li in an instant as if they had beaten chicken blood. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, thinking about these Duan''s children, why don''t they understand? The huge gap in strength is not made up by quantity at all! "I have a sword..." Ye Li put up his Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, "when you chop the people of the world!" Shua! I saw a supreme sword from the Taigu Longyuan sword to fly out. The Duan family''s children, who rushed to Ye Li, saw such a terrible sword attack. They all opened their eyes and were terrified to the point that they could not add more. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion appeared. Ah, ah, ah! The screams began to go on and on. Hundreds of Duan''s children rushed to Ye Li, all of them fell to the ground, where there was still a little bit of vitality. "How can it be?" Duan Lei, the head of Duan''s family, and all the elders are looking at such a scene, like falling ice cave! Ye Li smiles, and he looks at Duan Lei, the head of the Duan family, and the elders, and says: "there is nothing impossible in this world." Duan Lei, the head of Duan family, and all the elders are scared to the point that they can''t add more! They are not a fool. They know that Duan''s family is kicking the iron plate! "You What do you want? " Duan Lei, the master of Duan''s family, looks at Ye Li in horror. After hearing the speech, Ye Li thought for a moment and then slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you." Duan Lei, the head of Duan''s family, and all the elders heard this, and a chill suddenly rushed up the tianlinggai from the tail vertebrae. Their eyes are wide open! Before they had time to speak, a superb sword came to them. Ah ah! Duan Lei, the head of Duan''s family, and the elders screamed, their lives have disappeared in this world forever. Ye Li''s face is of course no fluctuation, just because it is too easy to eliminate a small Duan family. ¡­¡­ Duan''s family is destroyed! In an instant, it spread all over all corners of the city. Crazy dragon base city people are all in an uproar! You know, Duan family is the most powerful family under the Dragon Council! Is that how it''s gone? What powerful gene warriors have appeared in their wild dragon base city! Some family forces immediately ordered that the children of the family should not go out! And blue ocean Council, also began to study Ye Li! Chapter 1693 Dragon Council! As the most powerful force in the city of dragon base! They began to study Ye Li. Dragon Council hall! There were ten old men sitting in it. The old people are all gene warriors of the first level heaven King level. King level in front of others, it is absolutely incomparable existence! But in front of Ye Li, there is a sky and a ground. Only because he is a saint now! "You say, what kind of state was that man that even Duan''s family was destroyed." "I don''t know. It''s very strong anyway. We can''t afford it." "Yes, I''m afraid that the weather will change in the base city of dragon." Said ten elders of the Dragon Council. "You say, should we invite that powerful presence to our dragon Council?" "Are you crazy?" Nine old people can''t sit still for a moment, looking at the old man who is talking in amazement. "Why are you in a hurry? Dark palace, which of you can handle it Hearing this, the nine old men also brightened in front of their eyes, "yes, if such and such existence can help us, then we will not be a problem if we destroy the dark palace outside the city of the wild dragon base." Immediately, all the elders of the Dragon Council studied it and decided to invite Ye Li to come! ¡­¡­ Ye Li is walking slowly on the street at the moment, his face is very light. "My Lord!" Suddenly, an old voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li some slightly stunned, he looked at the old man in front of him. "Are you..." Obviously, Ye Li didn''t know the old man. "If you come back, I''m from the Dragon Council. Please come with me." The old man''s voice was very respectful. Dragon Council? Ye Li heard the Dragon Council for the first time. There was no fluctuation in his face. After thinking for a few seconds, he said to the old man: "OK." Seeing ye Li''s promise, the old man couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "My Lord, let''s go." Before long, Ye Li and the old man went outside the Dragon assembly. "My Lord, this is the Dragon Council." "Go in." Ye Li''s face is still without any fluctuations. The old man looked at the look on Ye Li''s face. He could not help but be surprised, thinking that this is the supreme existence? Along the way, he has been observing Ye Li secretly. Found that leaves from the face has not changed, as if no matter what happens, are such fluctuations. Such a person is the strong one! The old man couldn''t help sighing. Ye Li and the old man entered the Dragon Council. The old men of the Dragon Council saw Ye Li, and they all became extremely respectful. "My Lord, you are here." All the old people bowed deeply to Ye Li. "Come on, I don''t like it. Let''s get to the point." Ye Li said faintly. All the old people can''t help but be shocked. They had to bite their teeth and say it. "My Lord, it''s so, so, so..." Ye Li smiles to himself when he hears the speech. He looks at the old man and says: "so, do you want me to help you eliminate the dark palace "Yes, my Lord." All the elders of the Dragon Council all beg to see Ye Li. Of course, they want Ye Li to agree. But the hope is very small. "Do you think I will agree?" Leaf from the corner of the mouth slightly rose up, a touch of play on the face of the color of ignorance. All the old people dare not speak. Listening to Ye Li''s words, they immediately know that Ye Li will not agree. Chapter 1694 It''s a pity that the ten elders of the Dragon Council did not expect that Ye Li said such a sentence. Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to ten old people: "OK, I agreed." What?! Ten old people were stunned. They had thought that Ye Li could not agree in any case, but they never dreamed that it would be such a scene. For a moment, none of the ten old people knew how to speak. "What? Don''t you want me to say yes? " Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "No, no, of course we want adults to agree." Ten old people said in a hurry. Ye Li sighed, "in this case, you take me to the dark palace." Hiss Hearing this, ten old people could not help but take a breath of cold air, some gaping at Ye Li. "Now, my lord?" "Yes, is there anything worth waiting for?" Ye Li smiles. He thinks that the city of wild dragon base is not very good, and the dark palace outside the city must be just like this. "But my Lord, the Lord of the dark palace, is a ten level Heavenly King level realm." "What realm?" "Ten level Heavenly King level realm!" Ten old people all think that Ye Li is shocked by the ten level Heavenly King level realm, and they all wait for Ye Li''s answer. "It''s too weak. I thought it had to be at least Di Sheng level." Ye Li shook his head. This All the ten elders of the Dragon Council were in a daze. They even wanted to break their heads. Ye Li actually said such a thing. But Listening to Ye Li''s words, they were relieved. They are afraid that Ye Li will be shocked by the dark race of the ten level Heavenly King level realm. "All right, let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ten old people smell speech some look at each other, after a long time they just nodded, "good!" Immediately, Ye Li and ten old people went out of the hall. ¡­¡­ In the wild. Wild dragon base city field. Ye Li and ten old men walk toward the dark palace. An hour later, Ye Li saw the dark palace. The dark palace stands on the top of a mountain, surrounded by the breath of incomparable evil. It is really frightening to see it. There was a look of horror on the faces of the ten old men. "Nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li said faintly. Yinluo, he took the lead. If you look at me and I look at you, ten old people have to follow me. Before long, Ye Li and ten old people went to the gate of the dark hall. There are dozens of dark races outside the gate of the dark palace. Naturally, they also see Ye Li and ten old people. The dozens of dark races were stunned and quickly rubbed their eyes, only to feel that they were wrong. "People Human beings? " These dozens of dark races didn''t think there would be humans. "Yes, we are indeed human beings." Ye Li said faintly to dozens of dark races in front of him. "Humans, you will not tell us that you are lost, are you?" In the eyes of dozens of dark races, these human beings are totally useless and dare to come here. "We didn''t get lost, we just," Ye Li thought for a moment, "just to destroy your dark palace." What!!! Hearing this, dozens of dark races were shocked. Chapter 1695 The dozens of dark races outside the gate of the dark hall would never have thought that Ye Li and ten old men had come to destroy their dark palace. At the moment, leaves from the side of the ten old people, their faces have a touch of deep horror color. You know, compared with the dark palace, they are not much less than one heaven and one underground. "Humans, are you really here to destroy our dark palace?" A dark race asked Ye Li again. "Yes, is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li said faintly. Ha ha ha ha! What ye Li did not expect is that the dozens of dark races burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt. "Human beings, I laugh that you are dying without knowing it!" A dark race said coldly to Ye Li. "Oh." Leaf from smell speech understand come over. Whoosh! Just when ye Li''s voice just fell, the sound of a broken wind also appeared. Hiss!!! Then dozens of dark races took a breath. Only because the dark race who spoke to Ye Li had fallen to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and he was already dead. At the same time, this dark race''s forehead also has a shocking blood hole. "Man, it is Did you do it? " Dozens of dark race are very shocked, just because they did not see how Ye Li is. "Yes, I don''t think it''s surprising." Ye Li said faintly. Dozens of the dark races were not only surprised, but also astonished beyond measure. They finally understand why Ye Li dare to come here. It turns out that Ye Li is such a powerful gene warrior. "Human beings, even if you are a powerful gene warrior, but this is the temple of darkness. You think you will be..." Ah, ah, ah! Ye Li did not let these dark races finish, the sound of the broken wind began to be heard all the time, and the cry was the same. In a flash, only one of the dozens of dark races left outside the dark palace. The rest of the dark race, he was so frightened that he could not be more frightened. This dark race dares to swear, he absolutely dares to swear, this is his most frightened time since he was born. The ten elders of the Dragon Council were stunned. They know that Ye Li is an incomparably powerful gene warrior, but looking at Ye Li''s hand, they know that Ye Li''s strength is too low. This Absolutely invincible! "Man, you I... " The rest of the dark race where can still say a complete word, ah, looking at Ye Li in horror. "Go, tell the dark race in it, and let them all come out and die." Hearing this, the dark race was shocked. Where did he dare to stay a little bit, and ran into it in a hurry. "My Lord, you are terrible." An old man said to Ye Li. The other nine old people also feel the same way. They have never seen such a powerful gene warrior as Ye Li. "Generally." Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky. Chapter 1696 "But my lord..." Ten old people are still worried. They thought, they are facing a dark palace after all! Can they really be eliminated by them? Ye Li naturally captured the expression on the faces of ten old people. He said with a faint smile: "do you think that I can''t destroy the dark palace?" The ten elders did not answer because they did not know how to answer, but the look on their faces was self-evident. Bang! At this time, Ye Li took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Suddenly, ten old people''s eyes played a flash of cold light! What?! Ten old people were surprised. And the sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. The ten elders of the Dragon Council were frozen in place like clay statues, unable to return to their senses for a long time. "This, this, this..." But the next scene makes them feel that they are dreaming. All this is not true. Just because there is an illusion of a five clawed blood dragon above Ye Li''s head. Seeing here, the ten old men of the Dragon Council are shocked as much as their old faces. "It''s terrible, my Lord." Ten old people all incomparably terrified looking at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly, and he says slowly: "now, are you still afraid?" Ten old men look at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. Such a sword It''s terrible! If you just look at it, you can''t afford to live. But There was still a look of horror on their faces, because it was the whole hall of darkness! Looking at the look on the faces of the ten old people, Ye Li couldn''t help but sigh, thinking about how these people don''t understand? "Who is going to destroy my dark palace?" Suddenly, a very cold voice came into Ye Li and ten old people''s ears. Hearing the speech, the ten elders of the Dragon Council were shocked. They quickly looked forward! Thousands of dark races came out. The momentum is just like the top of a black cloud, which makes people feel suffocated! And the front of a dark race, but also let ten old people pale. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The first dark race is the Lord of the dark palace. However, it is only a dark race of ten level Heavenly King level. It is too weak to be pitiful. The Lord of the dark house and thousands of dark races came to them! "Who am I supposed to be? Aren''t these ten old men of the Dragon Council?" The master of the dark hall sneered. Thousands of dark races can''t help laughing, because in their eyes, Ye Li and ten old people are already dead bodies. "This is an adult!" An old man said coldly to the Lord of the dark hall. My lord? The Lord of the dark hall was stunned. He looked at Ye Li. "Man, you killed all these dark races?" "Yes." Leaf from nodded, he did not say much. "I wonder how dare you come to my dark palace, for you are looking for help The Lord of the dark hall looked at the ten old men and said. Ten old people did not speak, their old faces again appeared a deep look of horror. "Don''t hesitate, come and die." Ye Li said slowly to the Lord of the dark hall. Chapter 1697 what!!! The Lord of the dark house and all the dark races were stunned. They just want to break their heads, and they will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Man! Do you want to die? " The Lord of the dark hall stared at Ye Li angrily. He swore that it was the first time he had ever seen a human like Ye Li since he was born. "I really want to die, but it''s a pity," Ye Li looked at the master of the dark hall, "you can''t kill me." What?! Hearing the speech, the leader of the dark hall couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. "Ants like you can''t understand how high the sky is and how wide the earth is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. There was a thick look of horror on the faces of the ten elders of the Dragon Council. At the moment, they have to rely on Ye Li. If ye Li is not the opponent of the dark palace, then they will not live! "Human beings The Lord of the dark hall was so angry that he couldn''t be more angry. And the dark race behind him! In their opinion, Ye Li is too arrogant! Is he Are you really afraid of death? "Kill me!" Suddenly, the master of the dark hall burst out to drink! With the command of the Lord of the dark palace, all the dark races rushed towards the leaf dust. Ye Li naturally shook his head secretly. They thought why these dark races didn''t understand? See, leaves from the ground jump up! In the middle of the air, Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, the cold light has been fully displayed. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Sound falling, sword falling. I saw that a terrible sword interweaved with the power of the gods and Demons towards the dark race below! The dark races below watched the attack, their eyes opened to the biggest ever, and froze like a bolt from the blue. Boom! Just listen to, a startling noise into all people''s ears. What?! All the ten elders of the Dragon Council were in a state of panic. They know that Ye Li is very strong, but they will never think that Ye Li is so strong! Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the screams began to go on. This, this, this The Lord of the dark hall looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but turn pale. He swore it was definitely the most frightening thing he had ever had. Only because, to leave the dark race, all fell to the ground, where there is a little bit of life ah. Ye Li fell to the ground, his face crown like jade face is still no fluctuation, like a sword to kill thousands of dark race, is just doing a trivial thing. All the ten elders of the Dragon Council couldn''t say a complete word. Their whole bodies were shaking. Of course, they are not afraid, but excited. "What do you think?" Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the dark hall. The Lord of the dark hall was so frightened that he could not be more frightened. "Human beings, you, you, you..." "You don''t have to be afraid." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the dark hall. The Lord of the dark hall was stunned. Of course, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Do you know that there is a kind of people in this world who don''t need to be afraid." Chapter 1698 The Lord of the dark hall was surprised when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "You, are you..." However, the words of the Lord of the dark hall were interrupted by Ye Li. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the dark hall. Hiss Hearing the speech, the dark hall couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Of course, I didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "Man, you..." Before the Lord of the dark house had finished speaking, he would never have a chance to speak. Because ye Li didn''t give him this chance. I saw that Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps! Leaves from the place where only left a shadow. This The ten elders of the Dragon Council were all shocked. Of course, they did not expect that Ye Li''s speed was so fast that they could not catch him. The Lord of the dark palace is not so! When ye Li appeared again, he was in front of the Lord of the dark hall. The dark hall Lord sees the leaf from suddenly appeared in front of his body, his pupil can''t help but fierce a contraction! Ah! Suddenly, just listen to the Lord of the dark hall scream, his life will disappear from this world forever. Of course, the ten elders of the Dragon Council were terrified to the extreme. Previously, they thought that Ye Li came directly to the dark palace. This decision was abrupt! But when they saw the strength that Ye Li showed, they knew that the previous idea was not only wrong, but also to the point where it could not be added. "My lord God and man An old man said to Ye Li in a hurry. Of course, looking at the old man''s face, there is no fluctuation in his face. "Not bad." As soon as this was said, all the ten elders of the Dragon Council could not help but be awed because they felt that Ye Li was such a powerful gene warrior, but he could still be so modest! When they were young, compared with Ye Li, it was a heaven and an earth! Ye Li and the ten elders of the Dragon Council came here to destroy the dark palace! Now that the dark palace has been eliminated, they naturally have no need to stay here, and then they return to the city of dragon base. Back to the Dragon Council. Ten old people all respectfully look at Ye Li. Of course, they know that if it was not for Ye Li, then the dark palace outside the city of the Dragon base would never have been destroyed. "My Lord, you are the hero of our dragon base city!" An old man said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly to the old man: "I''m going to leave." What?! Of course, the ten elders of the Dragon Council did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "My Lord, are you really leaving?" Where did they think that Ye Li was going to leave like this. "This is not my place after all." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He thought that the last legion is still in the wild to synthesize zombies, and it is the most important to make peace with the eschatological Legion. The ten elders of the Dragon Council see Ye Li saying so, and they are not good enough to keep Ye Li. Just because they all know that the existence of Ye Li doesn''t like others to have too much nonsense. Chapter 1699 Ye Li did not stay in the Dragon Council too much. He left the Dragon Council. After leaving the base city, he went to the wild. "Master, we found a large zombie colony." Ye Li just out of the wild, a big voice appeared in his heart. Large zombies gathering place? Leaves from the eyes of a bright. Then, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. From high to high, the land soars, walking high buildings, jumping buildings like walking on the ground, jumping across the river, vertical jumping into the sea, and stepping on the foot of thousands of tall buildings. It wasn''t long before he saw the eschatological Legion. "Master." At the sight of Ye Li, the twelve heavenly Saint level zombies of the last legion all cried respectfully to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He looked at the abandoned city in front of him! The cities captured by zombies are undoubtedly abandoned cities. "Go ahead." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. Roar! After a roar from the last legion, they all ejected away. "Eh?" Suddenly, a voice like a silver bell appeared in the ear of Ye Li. "There will be people here." Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that it was a girl about his size. The girl just wanted to talk to Ye Li, but the next second she was startled. Only because she has never seen such a beautiful man as Ye Li. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that there were such beautiful people in the world. Ye Li thinks that this girl is also a good genius. She is actually a first-class King gene warrior. "Excuse me You Who are you? " With that, the girl''s face turned red. Leaves from indifferent smile, "before you ask others'' names, shouldn''t you say your own names?" He looked at the girl in front of him. "Sorry, I My name is snow Xue Ruo? Ye Li thinks that the name is not bad. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully because he thought there was nothing to hide. "I''m from taihezong. What kind of disciple are you?" Xue Ruo looks at Ye Li curiously. Intuition told her that Ye Li should be a genius. "I have no family, no school." Leaves from the snow if light said. Snow if smell speech a startle, she certainly did not expect leaf leave unexpectedly can say such words. "By the way, what are you doing here?" "I''m from experience." Leaf from smell speech nodded. "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the cold laughter came into his ears. Ye Li was stunned and immediately he shook his head. Just because he really did not understand why there are always ants in front of him? "The dark race?" Snow if a shock, white face is very shocked. This is the spirit of the dark race! Since Ye Li has crossed into this world, I don''t know how many times he has met the spirit soul dark race. At the moment, dozens of spirits and spirits of the dark race surrounded Ye Li and Xue Ruo. The first spirit soul is also a dark race of the first rank Heavenly King level! "Human beings, should I say you have bad luck or bad luck?" The spirit of the first rank Heavenly King sneered. Dozens of spirits also laughed, because in their eyes, Ye Li and Xue Ruo were already dead. Of course, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly: "disappear." Chapter 1700 Dozens of spirits and spirits of the dark race would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human beings, do you have a problem with your brain?" The dark race looks at Ye Li coldly. "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles calmly. He really doesn''t know why this level of heavenly king spirit soul dare to be so arrogant. "You know, you''re going to die miserably." Ye Li looks at the spirit soul of the first level Heavenly King level. What?! Hearing this, dozens of spirits and spirits of the dark race were all stunned. In one side of the snow if shocked to look at Ye Li, in any case will not think that Ye Li has no fear at all. Is Snow if think, leaf is not only a genius, or a supreme existence? Ha ha ha ha! Hearing Ye Li''s words, the spirit soul of the first rank Heavenly King level burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Man, you say I''m going to die soon?" The dark race looked at Ye Li with disdain and said, "I don''t know I''m going to die soon..." But the words of the dark race of the first level Heavenly King spirit soul did not finish, and he would never have a chance to say it. It''s just because the sound of a broken wind has appeared. How can it be!!! Then came the cry of dozens of spirits. I saw that the first-order Heavenly King spirit had fallen to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead, which made people''s scalp numb. "This..." Snow if also froze, she did not see Ye Li how to make a move, this only one level Heavenly King level spirit soul dark race is dead. This man Is it so terrible? Previously, if snow thought that Ye Li should also be a genius, but she did not expect Ye Li to be so powerful. Dozens of spirits and spirits of the dark race, they have been scared, the whole body can not stop shaking. "What are you waiting for?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color. Dozens of spirits and spirits, the dark race knows what ye Li means. "Man, you What do you mean "Of course, let you stop standing in the same place, come here," Ye Li pointed to the dozens of spirits and spirits in front of the dark race, and said, "let me kill you." Hearing this, dozens of spirits and spirits of the dark race could not help but rush up the heavenly cover from their tailbone. "Man, you..." "It seems that you don''t want to come here." Ye Li shook his head secretly. He thought about these spirits. Why didn''t the dark race understand? "Whoosh, whoosh!" Suddenly, dozens of wind breaking sounds appeared. Ah, ah, ah! The sound of killing pigs began to be heard. "My God!" If the snow on one side has been frightened. This man It''s horrible! If snow looks at Ye Li in horror, she finds that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation at all, as if nothing happened at all. "You What kind of realm are you If snow leaves leaves to ask in a hurry. In his opinion, Ye Li is the most terrifying man she has ever seen! "Why ask my realm?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color. Chapter 1701 If snow swallows saliva, "because, you are really too terrible." Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile, he thought that every person who met him, will feel that he is not only terrible, but also terrible to the extreme. "In fact, I don''t have anything to be afraid of," Ye Li looked at Xue Ruo faintly, "I''m just a fourth order heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Hiss If snow hears this speech, pour draw a cold air. Fourth level heaven Saint level realm? This She was stunned. She swore, she was really shocked. But Even though she was relieved, she felt that Ye Li must be joking. With Ye Li at such an age, even if it is a genius against the sky, it is impossible to reach the fourth level of heaven Saint level gene warrior. But how does snow know that Ye Li''s talent is very rare even if he looks at the whole world? "By the way, master, there are many zombies in it." If snow thought of something, quickly to the leaves said. "Is there a zombie in it?" "Yes, there are many zombies." Xueruo said again. But let snow if is very did not think of is, leaf leaves is shaking his head. "You are wrong. There are only twelve zombies in this city." "No, master. There are many zombies in it." Snow if white face appeared a touch of firmness. Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that no one believes the truth in this world. "If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Snow if of course is not believe, she just feel Ye Li is joking with her. "Elder, I''ll go in and have a look." Sound falls, snow if then walked into the city. But what she didn''t think of was that the city was empty and could not see any zombies! "How could it be? Where''s the zombie? " Xueruo was stunned. "As I said, there are only twelve zombies in this city. Do you believe it now?" After a long time, Xue Ruo comes back to her senses. She looks at Ye Li in amazement and says: "master, I haven''t seen any zombies at all." Ye Li smiles calmly, and then he calls the last legion. Before long, the twelve heavenly holy zombies of the last legion appeared in front of Xue Ruo. This Snow white face can not help but stay. Of course, she didn''t expect that there were only twelve zombies in the city. But these zombies in front of me Xue Ruo looks at the last army in front of her in horror. She found these zombies too terrible! "Master, these zombies..." Snow if the words have not finished, they were interrupted by leaves. "This is my last army." "What?" Snow if a surprise, she certainly did not expect that leaves will say such words. "Master, do you mean you can control these zombies?" "Otherwise?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. If the snow hears this speech, the moment is like five thunder. Human beings Can you control a zombie? Of course she was shocked! "Master, I feel these zombies are very terrible!" Snow if swallow swallow saliva to leaf leave say. Leaf from indifferent smile, "they are three levels of heaven Saint level zombies." Hiss If the snow hears this speech, pour out a cold breath. Even in my dream, Ye Li would say such a thing. Third order celestial Saint zombie? This Is it possible? Chapter 1702 Ye Li smiles to himself. He thought why snow should be shocked. "Are you shocked?" Snow if of course shocked ah, she was not only shocked, but also shocked to the point beyond the limit. "By the way, do you know where the spirit dark race is?" "Yes." A look of doubt appeared on her white face. Obviously, she didn''t know what ye Li meant when he asked the spirit soul where the dark race was. "If you know, take me." "Master, what are you doing there?" Snow if white face is greatly puzzled up. "It''s hard to understand. Nature has destroyed the spirit and the dark race." Hiss If the snow hears this words, can''t help but once again take a breath of cool air, in any case will not think of Ye Li will say such words. "Master, that''s a dark race of spirit and soul!" If snow only thinks that Ye Li must be crazy. "In fact, master, I know," Xue Ruo looked at Ye Li. "In fact, those zombies are not the third level heaven Saint level dark race. You are joking with me." In short, if snow would not believe it in any case, the eschatological Legion is of the third order heavenly Saint level dark race. "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a look of impatience. Snow if smell speech, white face appeared a thick shock color, she certainly dare not go. "Master, I, I, I I dare not go. " If snow really dare not go! "Do you think," leaf leaves light looking at snow if, "so far, do you still have the qualification not to go?" Snow if startled, she looked at the look on the face of leaves. She thought Ye Li was so beautiful that she must be a gentleman! But until now, she found that she was not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. "Master, do you really want to go?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He really doesn''t know why Bai xueruo is afraid. Isn''t he a small spirit soul dark race? He thought that if the snow still didn''t believe his strength after all. If snow see leaves so determined, she knows that she can''t refuse at this moment. After all, if she doesn''t take ye away from the spirit soul dark race, her fate will be miserable. She thought Ye Li would not do to her, but now she found out! Leaf from the corner of the eye hidden thousands of layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back with a hundred steps of prestige! Such people kill in cold blood! Immediately, snow if had to take leaves away to soul soul dark race. "Master, let''s go." If the snow frightens to leave the leaf to say, her in the mind already incomparably regretted. If you had known Ye Li was such a person, she would never have been with Ye Li. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. This Snow if a surprise, she quickly rubbed her eyes, only feel that they must be wrong. But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same. The last legion really disappeared. If the heart of snow if shocked to the extreme, thinking that this is the elder''s means to heaven? An hour later, Ye Li and Xue Ruo are outside the clan land of the spirit spirit dark race. Dozens of meters away from them, there are more than a dozen spirits of the dark race. "Go ahead and tell them," Ye Li looked at the spirit and soul dark race dozens of meters away. "Their spirit soul dark race is about to be destroyed." Chapter 1703 Snow if smell speech, white face appeared a deep horror color. "Master, really Do you really want to go? " "What do you say?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared to play the meaning of ignorance. If snow looks at the expression on the face of leaf leave, can''t help but swallow saliva. She knew that she must go, otherwise Ye Li would be unkind to her. After all, anything can be done like this. Immediately, snow if plucked up courage, walked in the past. More than a dozen spirits and spirits of the dark race were discussing something, and suddenly they were surprised. Just because they saw snow coming. "People Human beings? " These ten spirits blinked their eyes in a hurry, only to feel that they must be wrong. But no matter how they blink, if snow still appears in front of them. Then, the faces of the more than ten spirits all showed a sneer. "Human beings, I really don''t understand why you dare to appear in this place!" A cold soul of race speaks to the cold soul. Of course, he did not understand why snow would dare to appear outside the dark race of their souls. You know, they haven''t seen humans here for a long time. "You..." If snow white face is shocked unceasingly, she swallowed saliva, "your spirit soul dark race is about to be destroyed." This More than a dozen spirits and spirits of the dark race were stunned when they heard the words. They just wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect that snow would say such words. "Man, you You say that our spirit, soul, and dark race will soon be destroyed? " "That''s right." Although Xue Ruo is very frightened, she can only say so now. Ha ha ha ha! But let snow if very did not think of is, these more than a dozen soul soul soul actually burst out laughing, as if never heard such a funny joke in general. "You What are you laughing at If the snow swells and blushes. "Human beings, what else do you ask us to laugh at? Don''t you really think what you just said is ridiculous A spirit soul dark race disdains to look at snow if to say. Snow if smell speech a Zheng, she thought after, discovered own words really quite ridiculous. "Is it?" Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of more than a dozen spirits of the dark race. More than a dozen spirits and spirits of the dark race were stunned. They followed the voice and looked at the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You are shocked by the appearance of Ye Li. If they don''t want to see this world, they don''t believe it. But After returning to their gods, the ten spirits of the dark race couldn''t help laughing. They thought that there was only one human being, but what they didn''t think of was that there was a human again. Who should reason with this? "Humans, are you here to die?" A spirit soul dark race looks at Ye Li and Xue Ruo. Ye Li smiles. He does. Although he has laughed countless times since he came to this world, this time he is the happiest one. Just because he thought it was too funny. To die? Will ye Li come to die? "He said we were here to die. What do you think?" Ye Li looked at the snow nearby. Ah? Snow if smell speech a startle, frighten to leaf leave say: "I, I, I I don''t know. " Chapter 1704 Ye Li hears snow if this word, he can''t help but smile secretly. He really didn''t understand why the snow should be afraid. He has told xueruo that his strength is very strong and he doesn''t have to be afraid at all, but Xue Ruo doesn''t seem to believe it at all. "Humans, what else do you have to pretend to be?" More than a dozen spirits of the dark race stare at Ye Li and Xue Ruo. In their opinion, Ye Li and Xue Ruo are already dead bodies. "Alas." Ye Li shook his head, only because he felt that the spirits in front of him were really some pitiful. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" What?! A dozen spirits and spirits of the dark race were all stunned. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. At the same time, they don''t understand Ye Li''s meaning at all. "What do you mean, man?" A spirit soul stares at Ye Li and asks. "Do you think," Ye Li''s indifferent smile, "will I tell you?" Hearing Ye Li''s words, more than a dozen spirits and spirits of the dark race could not help but get angry, and a thousand feet of anger broke out from the top of their heads. "Humans, since you are here to die, don''t blame us for being rude!" As the voice of the spirit soul dark race falls, more than a dozen spirit soul dark race rush towards Ye Li and Xue Ruo. Snow if see this more than a dozen spirits, the dark race, she quickly back a few steps, hiding behind the leaves. Ye Li''s calm smile, he thought snow if''s courage also had to practice. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just as more than a dozen spirits and spirits, the dark race was about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, the sound of more than a dozen broken winds appeared. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of more than a dozen spirits of the dark race. I saw that more than a dozen spirits, spirits and dark races rushing towards Ye Li, all fell to the ground, and there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. Where could there be any vitality. This How is that possible? Looking at such a scene, a spirit soul dark race, still in place, couldn''t help but look like a bolt out of the blue. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible to happen. "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at the frightened soul of the dark race, "do you still believe your eyes?" Where can the dark race of spirit and soul be able to say a complete sentence? His face is already full of fear. Xueruo is also in a daze. Although she has seen Ye Li''s strength, she also knows that it is too simple to kill these ten spirits with Ye Li''s strength, but she is still shocked. Of course, she is not afraid of the dozens of spirits and spirits dark race, but the whole soul and soul dark race! Finally, the meaning of the soul of the race is left! At the moment, he has endless regret in his heart. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not have provoked Ye Li! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. "Go, go and tell your leader that Ye Li is coming." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the spirit soul in front of him. This spirit soul dark race hears the speech is startled, although he has not heard of the demon king Ye Li. But just hearing the name made him unable to live. Chapter 1705 But the spirit of the dark race is like an amnesty. Of course, he knew that as long as he entered the clan territory, it would be safe! "Good! I''m going to tell the chief now The spirit of the dark race put down his words and left the place, the fastest speed in history. "Let''s go, master?" Snow if carefully to the leaves said. Leaves from helplessly shook his head, thought this snow if''s courage already small to certain realm. "Snow, do you believe me so much?" "Master, I don''t believe you, this is the whole soul and soul dark race!" Snow if white face has deep fright. She never thought that one day, she would face the whole dark race with a jade face! ¡­¡­ Spirit, soul, dark race, hall! "Chief! Chief "What''s the matter?" The leader of the dark race of spirit soul was a little stunned. He really didn''t understand what happened to make his men so scared. "The big thing is bad! There are two human beings outside the tribe, one of them, one of them... " The soul of the dark race swallows its mouth and sweats like rain. In the hall, the spirits and spirits of the dark race were stunned, thinking about what human beings should be afraid of. "Go on!" Spirit soul forehead dark race leader deep voice says. "That human is really terrible. I can swear that I have never seen such a terrible human in my life. I didn''t even have time to see how that human made a move. More than a dozen clansmen were gone." What?! All the spirits and spirits in the hall, the dark race, were stunned when they heard this. Think of such a terrible human being? "Is that true?" Asked the leader of the dark race. "True, my Lord!" This spirit, the dark race, is about to cry because he has just experienced the most terrible thing. "In that case, let''s go out and have a look." The leader of the dark race of Spirit Spirit said faintly that of course there was no wave of fear on his face. Only because he knows that no matter how terrible human beings are, they are just mole ants in front of him. Immediately, all spirits and spirits in the hall, the dark race, all went out. "Master, I, I, I I beg you, shall we leave? " Spirit soul dark race outside, snow if again to Ye Li said. Ye Li smiles calmly, and he shakes his head. Xue Ruo is going to cry. If she had known this, she would have been far away when she saw Ye Li. "Human beings!" In snow if also want to say something, a very cold voice into her ears. If Xue hears this, her whole body can''t help but be shocked. Of course, she knows that this is the voice of the dark race. I looked at her in a hurry. At this point, you are out of your wits! Only because she saw thousands of spirits coming out. "Master, how What to do? " Snow white face has been deeply frightened. This is definitely the most frightening time for her since she was born. "What to do?" Leaves from a faint smile. "So many dark races, this time must be dead." Xue Ruo said. "Ha ha." Leaf from a smile, he did not answer. Chapter 1706 I saw that thousands of souls of the dark race have come to Ye Li and Xue Ruo. In the eyes of these dark spirits, if ye Li and Xue are dead, there is no possibility of living. "Human beings, you have great courage!" Spirit soul dark race leader light to Ye Li and Xue Ruo said. Ye Li looked at the leader of the dark race, and then he couldn''t help but enjoy himself. He thought that the leader of the dark race of the spirit soul was too weak. He actually had only one level of holy level. In Xue ruo''s eyes, the first level Saint level dark race is naturally terrifying, but in his eyes, it is a real mole ant. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation. When ye Li and Xue Ruo do not speak, the leader of the dark race of spirit soul finds Ye Li''s facial expression, but he doesn''t have a look of fear, which is beyond his imagination. "Human, are you not afraid?" Spirit soul dark race leader is puzzled and asks to Ye Li. Thousands of spirits and spirits, the dark race was a little stunned. In their opinion, at this moment, Ye Li should be scared to death? "Why should I be afraid?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. Thousands of spirits and spirits of the dark race were all stunned when they heard the words. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Don''t you know, man, that you are going to die soon?" Spirit soul dark race leader staring at Ye Li said. "I''m going to die soon?" Ye Li Yi Zheng, "I really don''t know?" This spirit soul dark race leader looks at Ye Li''s face, can''t help but get angry. "Human beings, do you know how you don''t know the height of heaven and earth?" Spirit soul dark race leader extremely angry staring at Ye Li said. Snow if at this time has been scared up. She had seen people who died, but she was the only one to die like Ye Li. She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. "Who are you?" Ye Li lightly looks at the spirit soul dark race leader. "Ha ha!" "I am the leader of the dark race of soul soul!" he said with a cold smile "What are you waiting for? Give orders and let them come and die. " Hiss As soon as the words were said, thousands of souls were in a daze. Even if you want to break your head, you will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. In their eyes, Ye Li is too arrogant. I have never heard of such arrogant human beings before. The leader of the dark race of the soul and soul got angry and said to Ye Li in a rage: "human beings, since you want to die so much, I will do it to you!" "Tear these two human beings to pieces With the command of the leader of the spirit soul dark race, thousands of spirit soul dark race rushed towards Ye Li and Xue Ruo. Ye Li''s face certainly will not appear any fluctuation. It''s just because since he crossed into the world, he has encountered such scenes many times. Why don''t they just understand? When thousands of spirits and spirits of the dark race rush in, Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, thousands of souls in front of the dark race, only a flash of cold light! Chapter 1707 There was a flash of cold light in front of the dark race of thousands of spirits. Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. Hiss Thousands of spirits and spirits rushed to Ye Li, and the dark race stopped one after another, and all took a cold breath. Only because they found that there was a five clawed blood dragon above Ye Li''s head. This, this, this The thousands of spirits and spirits of the dark race were all shocked. They even wanted to break their heads, but they would not have thought that such a vision would appear. Xueruo is also shocked. She quickly rubbed her eyes, but no matter how she rubbed them, the result was the same. She took another look at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. At this glance, she only felt that she was in the inferno. What kind of terrorist weapon is this? If you just look at it, you can''t afford to live. The leader of the dark race of spirit and soul is a little bit stunned. But it wasn''t long before he regained consciousness and said in a cold voice: "give it to me! You trash Seeing such a scene, thousands of spirits and spirits in the dark race swallowed their mouths one after another, so they had to rush towards the leaves again. "Xuantian The magic sword Ye Li holds up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and cuts out the SSS divine level skill. I saw a supreme sword interwoven with ancient gods and Demons flying out. Hiss Thousands of spirits and spirits of the dark race saw such a terrible attack, and a chill rushed from their tailbone to the heavenly cover. Boom! Suddenly, thousands of spirits, the dark race''s location sent out a shocking explosion! Ah, ah, ah! Then, the screams began to be heard. A sword! Just a sword! When the overflowing swords disappeared, there were thousands of spirits and spirits, and the dark race had all fallen to the ground. Where could there be any vitality. "Why How can it be? " The leader of the dark race of the spirit and soul looked at the scene and was in a state of extreme panic. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that such a scene would appear! Ye Li''s face is of course without any fluctuations, still calm as water. And if the snow has been as rigid as the clay sculpture in place, for a long time can not return to God. "By the way," Ye Li faintly looked at the spirit soul dark race leader, "how do you want to die?" Ye Li thinks that this is the leader of the dark race of the spirit soul after all, so it''s good to give him a chance to choose death. Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of the spirit was terrified to the point that he could not help but be more frightened. If he wanted to be more frightened, he would be more frightened. "I, I, I..." Where can the leader of the dark race of spirit and soul be able to say a complete sentence. Leaves from see shape, can''t help but sigh to himself. He thought, why did he let these dark races choose the chance of death, and they always did not? "It seems that you are not going to choose the chance of death?" Ye Li lightly looks at the spirit soul dark race leader. Spirit soul dark race leader dares to swear, this is his most frightening time since he was born! At the same time, a word came to his mind! The word is Run! In a moment, the leader of the dark race of spirit and soul flew to run at the fastest speed ever! Chapter 1708 "Master, he ran away." If snow comes back to God, he says to Ye Li in a hurry. "Do you think," leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of fun ignorance, "he really can run?" Snow if just want to answer, she is found that leaves have not been in place, to appear in her field of vision, just a shadow! Spirit soul dark race all the way running, he does not want to die, he really does not want to die! But when she wanted to see if ye Li had come after her, he was very happy when she looked back. Only because, leaves from did not chase. And then he''s ready to run for his life! But when he turned around, he was petrified. Only because ye Li appeared in front of him! Hiss Spirit soul dark race leader looks at Ye Li. He takes a breath and looks at Ye Li in horror. He would never dream that Ye Li would suddenly appear. With a faint smile, Ye Li looks at the leader of the dark race of the spirit and soul, and says slowly: "is this your escape route?" At this time, the spirit and soul of the dark race leader can not say a complete word, ah, how frightened his face is. After a long time, the leader of the dark race of spirit and soul said to Ye Li: "human, you Can you spare my life? " Of course, the leader of the dark race doesn''t want to die. "What do you think?" Ye Li calmly looks at the leader of the dark race. Of course, the leader of the dark race knew that Ye Li would not let him go. His face was terrified. "I''ll fight with you!" With that, the leader of the dark race of soul soul is ready to fight Ye Li. It''s a pity, how can the leader of the dark race of spirit be Ye Li''s opponent? Whoosh! With the sound of a broken wind, the life of the dark race leader of the spirit soul will disappear from the world forever. Ye Li looked at the corpse of the dark race leader of the spirit soul, shook his head and said: "in the next life, you can see it with your eyes." He thought that there were always many people in the world who had no vision, because it hurt not only himself, but also his family. Then, leaves walk slowly toward back. He found that snow was still waiting for him. If the snow sees Ye Li coming back, she can''t help but take a breath. After walking quickly to Ye Li, she says to Ye Li: "master, you are back at last." Previously, if snow was naturally frightened to the point of astonishment, but now she knows that such fear is too ridiculous. She never thought that Ye Li was such a powerful existence. Looking at the leaves from the face crown such as jade face, snow if it is some desire to speak and stop up, as if there is something difficult to speak in general. < BR, < BR, < BR, if you finally summon up the courage to leave the snow What kind of realm are you "What realm?" Ye Li laughed and looked at Xue ruo''s curious face, "do you really want to know?" "I want to know." Leaves from a faint smile, "is nothing more than four levels of heaven Saint level." What?! If snow hears Ye Li''s words, she can''t help stepping back a few steps. In any case, she won''t think that Ye Li would say such words. Four steps Heaven saint? Of course, she didn''t expect Ye Li to be a fourth order heavenly Saint gene warrior! You know, the patriarch of their Taihe sect is no more than five terraces! Chapter 1709 If snow looks at Ye Li with consternation, she certainly will not think that Ye Li is a gene warrior of the fourth level. "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the light looking at snow if. Snow if smell speech is a surprise, she thinks oneself should not be shocked? I''m afraid anyone will be shocked. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Where to, master?" If snow white face appeared a touch of doubt color, very puzzled looking at leaves. "Your family." Ye Li said faintly. What?! Snow if smell speech whole body can''t help for one shock, just because she really did not expect, leaf leaves will say such words. "Master, you Are you going to my house? " "Yes, is there anything that can''t be done?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. If snow swallows saliva, "elder, you don''t want to..." Suddenly, if snow thought of a surprising possibility, ye left her ancestral gate, is to destroy her ancestral door. Think of here, if the snow can not help but be shocked. If snow how to think, leaves from already see through. "I''m just going to visit your house. Where are you going?" Ye Li curled his lips and said. If snow is shocked, she can swear that she is really shocked. In the heart, how can she see that she didn''t even think of it? She did not dare to think how terrible Ye Li was! Maybe The elder is the most terrifying gene warrior in the world. "Master, you Are you really just going to visit my house? " Snow if still some don''t believe that leaves from the words. "What?" Leaves from indifferent smile, "don''t you want to?" "No, it''s just..." Snow if want to talk, but she really don''t know what to say. "All right, lead the way." Ye Li said slowly. Snow if smell speech, she also had to lead the way. Her family name is taihezong! Zongmen is a five level Holy Level gene warrior. ¡­¡­ Taihe mountain. Ye Li and Xue Ruo have arrived at the foot of Taihe mountain. "Master, this is taihezong." If the Snow says to the leaves. Ye Li nodded. He looked at Taihe mountain and found that the aura was still rich. "Go up the mountain." Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very light. They began to walk towards Taihe mountain. Before long, Ye Li and Xue Ruo arrived outside Taihe Zong. "Sister Xue Ruo, you are back." A dozen disciples of taihezong said respectfully to Xue Ruo. If Xue is a first-order Heavenly King gene warrior, it is obvious that she is the favored daughter of taihezong. If the snow nodded, then took the leaf to leave to enter Taihe Zong. After Ye Li and Xue Ruo entered Taihe Zong, all the disciples in the square turned their eyes to this place. "Sister Xue Ruo is back." "Yes, but the person next to xueruo It''s so handsome. " "My God, what a face against the sky is this!" Ye Li''s appearance has caused a great sensation to the disciples of taihezong. "Xue Ruo, what sin should you do if you go down the mountain without permission?" Suddenly, a very cold voice into the ears of leaves. Ye Li Shun looked at the past voice, found that is a very good looking girl. The girl and xueruo are about the same size. They are both first-class gene warriors. It seems that this girl is also the favorite girl of taihezong. "Lin Yun!" Chapter 1710 Lin Yun walked up to Xue Ruo and said to Xue Ruo with disdain: "I have told the master about your downhill! What do you do now? " "Lin Yun, you...!" Snow if incomparably angry looking at Lin Yun. Lin Yun sneered, "eh?" Suddenly, Lin Yun was stunned because she saw Ye Li. "Are you?" Lin Yun thinks Ye Li is a disciple of taihezong. Ye Li, of course, doesn''t want to pay attention to ants like Lin Yun. In taihezong, the first-order King gene warrior is the favored daughter of heaven, but in front of him, it is just like a real mole ant. Lin Yun saw Ye Li unexpectedly did not answer her, can not help but frown! "Don''t you hear me," Lin Yun looked at Ye Li dead, "am I asking you?" Ye Li shook his head secretly. He really didn''t understand why so many mole ants would appear in front of him. "Do you think you are qualified to speak to me?" Hiss As soon as this was said, all the disciples in the square gasped for breath, even if they wanted to break their heads, Ye Li would say such arrogant words. "You What are you talking about? " Lin Yun of course did not think that Ye Li dared to say so to her. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at Lin Yun sarcastically, "will I tell you for the second time?" Hearing this, Lin Yunwen could not help but burst into flames! "You Do you know who I am? " All the disciples in the square were shocked. They thought that Lin Yun was the favorite girl of taihezong. How dare Ye Li! "Do you think," Ye Li smiles, "I''m interested in knowing who you are?" Lin Yun can''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li any longer. She raises her hands! On the palm of the hand, the power has been fully displayed. Bang! I saw, Lin Yun a palm heavy toward the leaves from the past. All the disciples on the square shook their heads and looked at Ye Li pitifully. In their eyes, Ye Li''s fate would be miserable. There are no too many reasons, just because ye Li offended Lin Yun. Snow if also stay, she naturally did not expect Lin Yun will suddenly hand. She certainly knows that Lin Yun will not be Ye Li''s opponent! But She looked at Ye Li and found that Ye Li did not make any evasion or defensive potential at all. There is no doubt that Lin Yun''s palm hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Lin Yun of course knows that Ye Li has paid the price for his arrogance. But let her in any case also did not think of is, leaf leaves not only did not pay the price for his arrogance, even did not retreat. "Why How can it be? " Lin Yun''s pupil shrinks fiercely! She dreams also can''t believe, own a stroke in leaf leave''s body, leaf leave unexpectedly can''t have a thing at all. The disciples on the square were also stunned. They quickly rubbed their eyes and felt that they must have read wrong. However, they rubbed their own eyes, the result was the same. See here, snow if also finally understand, leaves from why not dodge. "Say you are not qualified, why don''t you just want to believe it?" Ye Li looks at Lin Yun lightly. The voice falls, and Lin Yun flies out upside down. This All the disciples in the square were shocked because they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. But Lin Yun, it is fly backward out! It turns out that All the disciples in the square swallowed their mouths. Is this man such a powerful gene warrior? Chapter 1711 All the disciples in taihezong square were staring at the scene in front of them. See, Lin Yun heavy fall on the ground. Lin Yun is also confused. She would never dream that she would fly backwards. "You You... " Where can Lin Yun say a complete sentence at this time. She was as surprised as she could on her fair face. "You You wait for me Lin Yun jumped up from the ground and roared at Ye Li. Yinluo, she went to the hall! Of course, the disciples on the square know that Lin Yun is going to report. They all look at Ye Li in horror and want to know what kind of existence snow brings back! You know, Lin Yun is the favorite girl of Taihe Zong. She is a first-class gene warrior! First order King level gene warrior is so vulnerable in front of Ye Li? They would not have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes. The main hall. At the moment, in the hall, Wu Ming, the leader of Taihe sect, and all the elders are present. "Master!" Lin Yun walks into the hall and shouts at Wu Ming, the leader of Taihe clan on the throne. "Lin Yun, what''s the matter with you?" When the patriarch Wu Ming saw Lin Yun''s gloomy face, he could not help but be surprised. The elders in the hall are the same, they don''t understand why Lin Yun is like this. "Master, this is the case." Immediately, Lin Yun told the whole story to the patriarch Wu Ming. What!!! When Wu Ming and the elders heard the speech, they were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect that Lin Yun would say such a thing. "Lin Yun, is that true?" "Of course it is true, master." Lin Yun said quickly. Lord Wu Ming''s face was shocked. Did he think of such a genius? Lin Yun is the heaven''s favorite girl of Taihe Zong. She''s a king of heaven realm. How can she be so vulnerable? "Everybody, let''s go out and have a look." The patriarch Wu Ming said to the elders. All the elders nodded. Immediately, the patriarch Wu Ming and the elders came out of the hall. "Here comes the Lord!" I don''t know who, a cry! The disciples in the square looked at it in unison and found that the patriarch and the elders came. Lin Yun naturally followed the patriarch Wu Ming''s side, her face with incomparable cold! Before long, the patriarch Wu Ming and the elders came to Ye Li. "Master, that''s him!" Lin Yun speaks to the cold leaves. "Younger generation, are you..." The patriarch Wu Ming looks at Ye Li in doubt. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly, and there was no fluctuation on his face. Ye Li? Obviously, the patriarch Wu Ming has never heard of Ye Li. "Ye Li, you don''t seem to be a disciple of taihezong?" "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. "Then, since you are not a disciple of taihezong, why did you come to our taihezong and attack my disciples?" The patriarch Wu Ming''s face was also chilly. "Perhaps," Ye Li thought, "this is your great honor." What!!! All the people in the square were tongue tied when they heard this. This can also be the great of Taihe Zong to be honored? The man in front of me Can''t be a madman? "You Say What What? " The patriarch Wu Ming opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Chapter 1712 Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face, of course, there is no fluctuation. "Are you not only pathetically weak, but also deaf?" Ye Li is really right. Wu Ming, the leader of Taihe sect, is just a five step Holy Level gene warrior. He is really very weak in front of him. However, the disciples on the square were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked! They all think Ye Li is too arrogant! Don''t say you''ve seen such arrogant people as Ye Li before, but you haven''t even heard of it. "Younger generation, why do you dare to be so arrogant?" The patriarch Wu Ming was very angry and said to Ye Li. He thought why Ye Li didn''t make trouble on the earth, but he did! Lin Yun is also stunned. Where does she think that Ye Li can be so arrogant when facing the patriarch! She had thought that Ye Li would be scared to death after seeing the Lord. But now it seemed that she was not only wrong, but also to the point where she could not be more wrong. "Why do I dare to be so arrogant?" Leaves slightly nodded, looked at the sun in the sky, "perhaps because I am a strong gene warrior." "Young man, how dare Ann be so arrogant The great elder of Taihe Zong couldn''t bear the arrogance of Ye Li any more. He attacked Ye Li with a heavy hand, and the speed was extremely fast. Ye Li shook his head, why don''t these people understand? He has told them that he is a strong gene warrior, but unfortunately these people don''t believe it, and he has no way. Ah! When the hand of the great elder of Taihe Zong was about to hit Ye Li''s body, he immediately flew backwards out. What?! All the people in the square looked at the scene in front of them, and all of them could not stop exclaiming. But the elder didn''t see how the elder left. You know, the elder is the gene warrior of the fourth level! Can''t you catch a blow from the man in front of you? This man How horrible is it?! The disciples in the square felt that they had met the most powerful gene warrior ever. Wu Ming, the leader of Taihe sect, was also shocked. The great Presbyterian will fly out in an instant, which he never thought of in any case. "You, you, you..." At this time, the patriarch Wu Ming, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. "Ha ha," Ye Li''s indifferent smile, "is there anything to be surprised about?" The patriarch Wu Ming hears the speech to return to God. He is not a fool. He knows that Ye Li can no longer be described as a genius. Even the elder couldn''t catch his blow. Even if he was a saint level gene warrior in the fifth terrace, he was also given in vain! "Master!" Suddenly, the patriarch Wu Ming called respectfully to Ye Li. "Master!" Then, the elders also called to the patriarch Wu Ming. This, this, this Lin Yun looked at the scene in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help stepping back and her pupil was magnified several times. This situation is beyond the scope. Snow if nature did not expect, will be like this! The patriarch Wu Ming called Ye Li elder. He didn''t expect that after a few seconds, Ye Li came back to God. "You are still good." Ye Li said faintly to the patriarch Wu Ming. Patriarch Wu Ming''s whole body has been wet by cold sweat, only because he found Ye Li so terrible! He stood in front of Ye Li, just like being pressed down by a mountain, unable to breathe! Chapter 1713 "Master, you What powerful presence are you? " Wu Ming, the leader of Taihe sect, has never seen such a terrifying gene warrior! It seems that as long as you look at it, you can''t afford to live. "Do you want to ask about my realm?" Ye Li smiles calmly, and he thinks why there are always people who like to ask him about his realm? "Yes, master." The patriarch Wu Ming swallowed his mouth. He was really shocked. All elders naturally think so. They find that there is a thousand layers of murderous spirit hidden in the corner of Ye Li''s eyes, and there is a hundred steps in front of and behind the body! All the disciples in the square, together with Lin Yun, also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what kind of realm Ye Li was. "It''s just four levels of heavenly saints. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." Ye Li curled his lips and said. My God!!! As soon as this was said, all the people in the square took a breath and felt that they had heard the words that would never be heard. Four steps Heaven saint? What kind of fairyland is this? Lin Yun''s white face was shocked to the extreme. She would never have thought that Ye Li would be a gene warrior of the fourth level heaven Saint level! "Master, you, you, you..." Where can patriarch Wu Ming be able to say a complete sentence. Oh. Leaf from secretly sighed a tone, do not understand why these people should be surprised. "Lord, dark race The dark race of the demon tiger is gathering at the foot of the mountain Wu Zong Ming, like a disciple, was terrified. What!!! The people on the square heard this, and they were all shocked. Demon tiger dark race? Of course, they did not expect that the dark race of the magic tiger would suddenly gather at the foot of Taihe mountain. Ye Li, the dark race of the demon tiger, has also met him, but he has destroyed it. "Lord, the dark race of the demon tiger is a dark race of ten levels. We are not rivals at all." An elder said to the patriarch Wu Ming in horror. The patriarch Wu Ming didn''t know what to do at the moment. All of a sudden, he thought of what, and hurriedly looked at Ye Li. "Master, can you..." Lord Wu Ming begged to see Ye Li. Although he knew that Ye Li had little hope of helping them, he could only ask Ye Li for help at this time. "Master, can you help us?" If snow also looked at leaves, white face also appeared thick begging color. Hehe. Ye Li smiles calmly. "It''s the dark race of the magic tiger. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." From the elder''s mouth just now, Ye Li learned that the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger was a saint level dark race on the tenth terrace. In his eyes, the dark race of the ten terraces is still a mole ant like existence. "Master, are you willing to help us?" Snow if tentatively looking at Ye Li asked. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Then he walked out slowly. Lord Wu Ming quickly followed up! Immediately, hundreds of disciples of taihezong also followed up! Before long, they arrived at the foot of Taihe mountain. At the foot of Taihe mountain, thousands of dark races of magic tigers came into their eyes. "People of taihezong, it''s time for you to die!" A ten terrace Holy Level demon tiger said coldly to the taihezong people. Obviously, this ten terrace Holy Level demon tiger is the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger. Chapter 1714 In the eyes of the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger, all the human beings in front of him are dead, and there is no possibility of survival. Ye Li''s face, of course, did not have any fluctuation. He looked at the dark race leader of the magic tiger lightly. "Why did you appear in front of my eyes?" "What do you mean?" The leader of the dark race of the demon tiger was stunned. Of course, he didn''t expect that the human would say such a thing. "That is to say," Ye Li thought for a moment, "you are going to die." What?! As soon as this word came out, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger and thousands of magic tigers were all startled. "Man, you What are you talking about? " "Usually, I don''t tell a dead person a second time." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ha ha ha ha! But what ye Li didn''t expect was that the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny word. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. "What are you laughing at?" The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Human beings, don''t you think your words are really too ridiculous?" "Is it?" Yinluo, Ye Li takes out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. Hiss All the people of taihezong took a cold breath because they saw the five clawed blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. They just want to break their heads, but they will not think of such a strange image. The dark race of the magic tiger is also frozen in place like a clay sculpture! Such a vision So terrible! "Now," Ye Li raised the sword of Taigu Longyuan in his hand, "do you still think what I said is ridiculous?" At the moment, all the people present were in a state of panic, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking. Just because ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand is just like being in Inferno. Where can the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger still speak? His face was shocked. "I''m asking you," Ye Li looked at the dark race leader of the magic tiger lightly, "answer." After a long time, the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger came back to God. He stared at Ye Li angrily. "Human beings, don''t be complacent. Although the weapons in your hands are extremely terrible, do you really think you can defeat us?" "No Ye Li shook his head. Of course, the leader of the dark race of the magic tiger did not expect that Ye Li would say so. Then, the head of the dark race of the magic tiger raised his mouth slightly, "human, since you know you can''t defeat us, why don''t you show fear?" "I really can''t defeat you, but," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I can kill you." Hiss Hearing this, the dark race of the demon tiger all gasped, and their faces became more and more frightened. "Man, you are arrogant!" The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger speaks coldly to Ye Li. "I''m arrogant?" Leaf from cold voice a smile, saw he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Suddenly, the leaves disappeared in place. All of them were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear in place. What they saw was just a shadow. Magic tiger dark race did not expect, they quickly capture Ye Li''s figure! Chapter 1715 Taihezong and the dark race of the magic tiger were all shocked. They would never have thought that Ye Li would suddenly disappear in place. They quickly catch Ye Li''s figure, but they can''t catch it anyway! When ye Li appeared again, he was already in front of the dark race leader of the magic tiger. The leader of the dark race of the magic tiger saw the sudden appearance of Ye Li, and his pupil shrank violently. "You, you, you..." It''s a pity that the leader of the dark race of the demon tiger didn''t finish his next words, so he would never have a chance to say it. Because ye Li is holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, he has already lifted the sword and dropped it. Shua! A sword flies away. Ah!!! Then came the scream of the dark race leader of the magic tiger. At this time, the dark race of the magic tiger reacted. They quickly followed the voice and looked at the past. At this point, however, they were all frightened to the point of utter terror. Only because the head of the dark race leader of the demon tiger has fallen to the ground. Thousands of demon tigers, the dark race, are frozen in place like a bolt from the blue. Quiet, the needle can be heard! All the people of taihezong didn''t expect that it would be such a scene. "Now, do you think I can''t kill you enough?" Ye Chen looked at the corpse of the dark race leader of the magic tiger and said. The sound falls, thousands of evil tiger dark race just then to return to God! A demon tiger, a dark race, angrily yelled at Ye Li: "he killed the leader and avenged the leader!" Then, thousands of dark tiger race all toward the leaf from the attack. Ye Li saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking about why the dark race of the demon tiger didn''t understand? But I saw: Ye Li jumped up from the ground, jumped into the air, and held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. A terrible and overwhelming sword came. The thousands of demon tigers below the dark race saw such a sword attack, they were all scared out of their wits. Even if you want to break your head, you will never think that Ye Li can launch such a terrible attack! "Ah, ah, ah!" All of a sudden, the screams were heard. What?! Taihe Zong people look at the scene in front of them, how shocked their faces are. If they could, of course, they would not want to believe it, just because it was too shocking. A sword, just a sword! Thousands of demon tigers and the dark race die like this? Is this the charm of the fourth level divine gene warrior? Wu Ming, the leader of Taihe Zong, swallows his mouth. He thinks that if ye Li wants to kill him, he can kill him thousands of times in a short time! Ye Li So terrible! "Master, you are a god man!" The patriarch Wu Ming walked quickly to Ye Li''s body and said respectfully to Ye Li. He is not bragging about Ye Li, but from the heart! The people of Taihe Zong don''t think that Ye Li is a God. The strength that Ye Li shows is too terrible. "It''s OK. It''s not very good." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hiss Hearing Ye Li''s words, Taihe Zong''s people could not help but take a cold breath. They thought that Ye Li not only had incomparable strength, but also was so modest! Compared with Ye Li, they are really a heaven and an earth! Chapter 1716 Immediately, Ye Li and taihezong all returned to taihezong. After a few days in taihezong, he left taihezong. After leaving taihezong, he has been wandering in the wild. When zombies gather in the wild, they will be combined by the last legion. The twelve zombies of the last legion have all become the fourth level heaven Saint level realm. And he, also came to the fifth heaven Saint level! "Master, all the zombies in this zombie gathering place have been synthesized by us." A big voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart. Ye Li nodded. He told ADA with his heart that they would continue to search for the zombie gathering place. "I can''t believe that there are such extraordinary gene warriors in this small place!" Suddenly, a disdainful voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked at the past with his voice. It was found to be a girl. The girl was about the same size as him, looking very beautiful, like a fairy. Let Ye Li is very did not expect that this girl is still a seven terrace Saint level gene warrior. Seven steps of holy level, enough to prove that the girl is a genius of genius! I saw, the girl toward the leaf away from walked over. Ye Li is helpless. He thinks that the girl will not trouble him again. Although you are a genius, you are still a mole ant in front of me. The girl has already come to Ye Li''s body and looks at Ye Li sarcastically and says: "you are not bad. My intuition tells me that you are also a good gene warrior!" The girl is very proud, just like her strength, need Ye Li to look up to general. Let the girl is very did not think of is, leaf from the face did not appear any fluctuations, even more than look at her. Always proud of the girl looking at such a scene, can not help but stay. It was a long time before the girl came to her senses. "You Don''t you think I''m beautiful The girl''s name is suweil. In the city of morbid, she is the most brilliant existence! But now Ye Li is not willing to see her even more? "You are beautiful." Ye Li nodded. He was not a liar. He said to suwei''er. "Then why don''t you want to see me more?" The color of deep doubt appeared on suweier''s white face. "Because the dog barks." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as she said this, Su Wei''er was even more confused. What does it have to do with the dog Su Weier really does not understand what ye Li''s words mean. "That you," leaf leaves light looking at Su Wei Er, "you are beautiful, and I have nothing to do with it?" After hearing this, Su Wei''er can''t help but be shocked. She wants to break her head and never think of it. Ye Li can say such a thing. "You, you, you Do you know who I am? " Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile, he thinks why always someone thinks his background is very amazing? "Who you are has nothing to do with me. Leave." Ye Li said faintly. Su Wei''er is shocked. She has never seen such a person as Ye Li since she was born! "Do you know that I am the gene warrior of the seventh terrace?" In suweier''s opinion, Ye Li will be scared to death after knowing her realm. Can let her dream also can''t think of is, leaves from the face or did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if did not hear any words the same. Chapter 1717 "I''d love to know, your name?" Suweier stares at Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Of course, suweier has never heard of Ye Li''s name! She looked at Ye Li. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that there would have been such a arrogant person in this world! "My realm makes you not afraid at all?" Suweier thought that she was a gene warrior of the seventh level. She was an absolute genius in the city of magic emperor, let alone here. "Ants like state, do you think I will be afraid?" Ye Li looks at Su Wei''er calmly. What?! Su Wei''er was stunned at the smell of speech. Where did she think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Is the Holy Level of the seventh terrace just like a mole ant? "Ha ha!" After a few seconds, suweier sneered, "what if I told you I was going to knock you down?" In Su Weier''s opinion, Ye Li is pretending. He is already scared to death, but he has to make a fearless appearance. Does he still want to be unable to connect? "I advise you not to do this..." Ye Li''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Su Wei''er. How did she get white? Are you afraid? " In suwei''er''s view, Ye Li is not only afraid, but also afraid to the point beyond the limit. "Did you misunderstand something?" Leaf from indifferent smile, "I let you not do this reason is because, you can not be my opponent." "You Say What What? " Su Wei Er incomparably angry, her head is already out of thousands of feet of anger. Ye Li looks at Su Weier''s face, she shakes her head secretly, thinking why there are always people who don''t understand? Are mole ants, are so self defeating? "I''ll knock you down!" Suweier opened her mouth to the cold leaves again. "Well," Ye Li sighed, "since you must choose to fight me, then I''ll beat you with one finger." After hearing this, Su Wei''er clenched her silver teeth. She didn''t know why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant in front of her! "Looking for death!" The sound falls, Su Wei Er erect palm, palm appeared a terror spirit power. This palm, toward the leaves from the rapid attack, like the general wind. If someone else, the palm is not in any case to catch, only because the speed is too fast. But such a speed in front of the leaves from, and snail crawling no difference. He also did not choose to dodge or resist, such a palm is too weak to do any harm to him. Su Wei Er see Ye Li did not dodge, she can not help but sneer. She had thought Ye Li could be so arrogant, must be a fairly good gene warrior, but now it seems that she is not only wrong, but also to the point of being beyond the limit. There is no doubt that Su Wei''er''s heavy blow on Ye Li''s body. In suweier''s opinion, Ye Li must be flying backwards! But let her dream also can not think of is, next is such a scene appeared in front of her. When she hit Ye Li''s body with a hand of terror, Ye Li didn''t fly backward, not even half a step backward. Chapter 1718 How is that possible? Looking at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but turn pale. She dares to swear that this is definitely her most shocking time since she was born! Her attack with terror power on Ye Li''s body didn''t cause any damage to him? "You Your defense... " At this time, where can suweier say a complete sentence. "The other is not important, now you have already made a move," leaves leaves leaves light looking at Su Wei Er, "next should I hand." Sound down, leaves from a finger. Above the fingers, the power of the spirit is fully displayed. I saw that Ye Li with this horrible finger, heavily toward the top of suwei''er. What?! Su Wei Er see such a finger attack, can''t help but be shocked. Her eyes were wide open, and she knew that she could not hide such a finger! "My life is dead!" At the last moment of suweier''s life, she said these four words. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t mean to kill her. He said that with one finger, you can beat suzier, not kill her. He has always been a man of his word. Terror finger in the top of suweier''s head but a line of separation, leaves from the stop finger. And Sullivan''s eyes were closed. She thought that she would die, but did not expect that Ye Li''s fingers did not fall down. Su Wei''er opened her eyes in horror. She swallowed her saliva and looked at Ye Li in horror. "Master, you..." "You should know the gap between us?" Ye Li looks at Su Wei''er lightly. Of course, suweier knows that she is the seventh terrace Saint level gene warrior, but in front of Ye Li, she is so vulnerable! Su Weier, who has always been arrogant, has been severely hit! Just because she found that in front of Ye Li, she is a thorough clown. "By the way, where are you from?" Ye Li asked Su Wei''er. "If you go back to my predecessors, I''m from the city of the devil." Morbid? Ye Li was stunned. He thought that it was the central city of Zhongyu. How could people from such a big place come here? "What are you doing here?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt. "I I come from experience. " She said. Leaf from smell speech understand come over. At this time, a big voice suddenly appeared in his body. "Master, we found a huge zombie gathering place." Listening to a big voice, Ye Li''s face can''t help but be very wonderful. Then, he went to the coordinates given by ADA. Su Wei Er sees Ye Li to leave suddenly, she has some hesitation to rise. A few seconds later, she followed. "Master, I Can I come with you? " Su Weier tentatively asked for Ye Li. "Whatever you want." Leaves from the mouth slowly. After hearing this, Su Wei''er could not help appearing a touch of joy on her white face. Before long, Ye Li and Su Weier arrived at the huge zombie gathering place. "Master." The twelve zombies of the last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. This, this, this She looked at the last legion, but she was terrified. Of course, she had seen that the last legion was all zombies, and they were extremely powerful zombies! At the same time, she really can''t understand why these powerful zombies should call Ye Li''s master! Chapter 1719 Su Wei''er is astonished to the extreme. She looks at Ye Li and asks: "master, how can these zombies..." Suweier''s words did not finish, but the next meaning is self-evident. "Is there anything strange about that?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. Su Wei Er thinks the world is big really have no wonder! "Let''s go in." Ye Li is not ready to continue to pay attention to Su Weier. He and the eschatological army walked towards the zombie city. Su Wei Er sees this, naturally is to follow up. "Master, are we going to go in and kill zombies?" Su Wei Er curiously asks to leaf Li. "No Ye Li shook his head. Su Wei''er is stunned. She naturally thinks that Ye Li and the last legion enter the zombie city to kill zombies. They''re all in zombie city. "Oh! Oops Just entered the zombie City, hundreds of zombies besieged. After Ye Li wore more and more clothes in this world, he didn''t know how many zombies he met. There were a few hundred zombies. Ye Li didn''t have to do it at all, but in an instant, the last legion solved the hundreds of zombies. Then, the last legion synthesized hundreds of zombies. Hiss Seeing hundreds of zombies disappear suddenly, Su Wei''er can''t help but take a breath. She quickly rubbed her eyes, and could not believe it was true, but no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same. "Master, these zombies How did these zombies disappear? " She found that she just wanted to break her head and didn''t understand. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at Su Wei''er lightly, "will I tell you?" After hearing this, she knew that her predecessors were not going to tell her, and she did not continue to ask. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, countless zombies appeared in front of her. "My God!" Su xun''er was shocked. It was the first time she had seen so many zombies. She quickly looked at the leaf from a glance, but found that leaf from the face crown such as jade face actually has a touch of wonderful color. "Go, my last army." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the twelve heavenly saints of the last legion were all catapulted away. A moment later, tens of thousands of zombies fell in front of suweier. Ye Li opens the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesizes these zombies with one key. Su xun''er was as rigid as a clay sculpture. Zombies So many zombies have disappeared? "Master, the last legion, what kind of level is it?" She was very curious because she thought the last legion was too terrible. "Do you really want to know?" "Yes, master." Suweier nodded heavily. Of course, she wanted to know what level the last legion was. "If you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." "There are twelve zombies of the last legion, all of them are level Four Heavenly saints." What!!! After hearing this, Su Wei''er stepped back in a moment. She had already thought highly of the rank of the eschatological legion, but she did not expect it to be so much lower. Su xun''er only thought about the second layer of the last legion, but in any case did not think that the last army was the fifth layer! At this time, there are many zombies in zombie city. Ye Li directly asked the Last Legion to synthesize these zombies. Chapter 1720 "Master, you are so terrible!" Suweier looks at Ye Li. She swore that she had never seen such a terrible gene warrior as Ye Li. Even her father, the Lord of the city, is not as powerful as Ye Li! "Is it?" Ye Li said with a smile, "I think it''s OK." "Master, can I..." However, Su Wei''er stopped talking, as if there was something hard to say. "Go on." Ye Li said faintly. After a few seconds, suwei''er said to Ye Li, "elder, can you join me in the magic emperor city?" Suweier thought, her father said that she was proud and charming, did not know the sky and earth, she naturally did not believe at that time, just because she was the God''s favorite daughter of the magic emperor city. But now, she realized that she was just a clown in front of the real one. If ye Li is sucked into the city, her father will be very happy. The magic emperor city is in the middle region, which ye Li knows. Ye Li doesn''t know that the city of mordi is a city if! He knows that Zhongyu is the most terrible region in the world, where there are dark halls, general halls, and countless zombies! Sooner or later, he will go to Zhongyu. Since she said so, why didn''t he agree? "All right." Ye Li nodded. Su Weier originally thought that Ye Li would not agree. After seeing ye Li''s promise, her white face was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you, master." Su Weier said to Ye Li in a hurry. "There''s nothing to be thankful for. I''ll go to Zhongyu sooner or later." Leaves from the mouth slowly. It wasn''t long before the eschatological Legion had synthesized all the zombies in the zombie city. "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in it." Ah Da said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, and he put the last legion into the system space. This Su Wei Er is surprised, of course, she did not expect the end of the Legion will suddenly disappear in her eyes. She did not dare to think, Ye Li how many secrets. "Master, you are so terrible." Su Wei Er can''t help but sigh from the heart. Ye Li''s face naturally did not appear any fluctuation, just because of such words, he has not heard how many times since crossing into the world. "Master, let''s go to the devil''s city?" Su Weier looks at Ye Li tentatively. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Su Wei''er is very pleased to see the situation, and immediately takes Ye Li to Zhongyu. Midlands, the city of the devil. The city belongs to the most powerful empire in the Middle Kingdom, Zhonglong kingdom! Ye Li and Su Wei''er have arrived at the city of magic emperor. When the pedestrians in the city saw suweier, their faces immediately showed a look of amazement. It seems that Su Wei''er is a little witch in the eyes of the people in the morbid city. Suwei''er takes Ye Li to the city Lord''s house. "Master, this is the city Lord''s mansion." Suweier said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation, he just nodded slowly. Then, suweier and Ye Li walked into the city Lord''s house. When they saw Su Wei''er, they called respectfully to Su Wei''er: "miss." Suweier and ye left the hall. This is a very grand hall, at least Ye Li has not seen such a magnificent place. "Miss, you are back at last, but you worry about the city Lord." Chapter 1721 It was a middle-aged man. Let Ye Li is very did not expect that this man is actually a first-order heaven Saint level gene warrior! "Uncle Xu, where''s my father?" Suweier asked the middle-aged man. Middle aged man named Xu Qian, loyal to the city Lord''s house! "If you go back to the eldest lady, the city Lord is in the hall." Xu Qian said to Su Wei''er. Su Wei''er smelled the speech, and a look of fear appeared on her white face. She looked at Ye Li and said: "master, let''s go." Say, Su Wei Er then take leaf leave to walk toward the hall. Before long, Ye Li and Su Weier went outside the hall. I saw that there was a man of great stature in the hall, walking back and forth in the hall! Ye Li is able to think of it with his toes, and the man is the Lord of the city! "Dad..." Su Wei Er is guilty to the man in the hall called. The man who is walking back and forth hears the speech, and his whole body can''t help being shocked! He followed the voice! The man''s face was first pleased, then sank. "Wei Er, do you still know to come back?" "Dad, I just want to go out and have a look." She said with her tongue out. "I didn''t tell you, the outside world is extremely dangerous, you just don''t believe it!" The man didn''t like to say to suweier. The man''s name is Su Cheng, the Lord of the magic emperor city. He is a third-order gene warrior. "Wei Er, he is..." City Lord Su Cheng naturally saw Ye Li. "Dad, he''s an elder. He''s really good..." With that, Su Weier told the city Lord Su Cheng the whole story. The city Lord Su Chengwen was stunned when he heard the speech. Of course, he didn''t expect that Su Weier would say such a thing. "Wei Er, what you said is true?" "It''s true." Su Wei''er said quickly, "by the way, Dad, the elder is a fourth-order Saint gene warrior." What!!! Hearing this, Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, could not help stepping back a few steps, and his face was shocked. Fourth order divine gene warrior? Is that possible? A few seconds later, he was relieved, only because he felt that she must be joking with him. How can the fourth level of the martial arts gene leave the sky. If you want him to believe Ye Chen is a fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, unless he is about to collapse. "Wei Er, don''t be kidding." The city Lord Su Cheng said. Su Wei''er was stunned when she heard the speech. What she said was true. "What''s your name?" The city Lord Su Cheng looks at Ye Li. "Ye Li." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly, and there was no fluctuation on his face. Naturally, the city Lord Su Cheng has never heard of Ye Li. "Ye Li, what realm are you Su Cheng, the city Lord, looks at Ye Li. There is a touch of curiosity on his face. His daughter is the first genius of the city, he thought Ye Li should also be a good genius. "Didn''t she just say that I''m a four level heavenly saint." Ye Li said faintly. Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, was stunned when he heard the speech. He did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Immediately, the city Lord Su Cheng''s expression is cold, "Wei Er, what kind of friend do you make, dare to cheat me?" Su Wei Er see, white face is very pale up, she is very clear leaf from the terror. At the same time, she also knows that her father will not be Ye Li''s opponent! "Dad, it''s all true..." Su Wei''er wants to cry without tears. Chapter 1722 Su Cheng, the city Lord, sighed to himself. Think of their daughter, everything is good, just like to be self-centered! "City Lord, if you want to know whether he is a fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, I''ll try it." Suddenly, a voice appeared in several people''s ears. Ye Li looked and found that it was Xu Qian, a middle-aged man just now. "Uncle Xu, you are not the opponent of our predecessors. You should not..." Before Su Weier finished her words, Xu Qian interrupted her. "Don''t worry, miss. I''m absolutely sure to beat this man." Xu Qian gave Su Weier a look of relief. Su Wei Er secretly helpless, she thought why she said the truth is no one believe it? "Little brother, would you like to fight with me?" Xu Qian looks at Ye Li. "Whatever you want." Ye Li said faintly that there was no fluctuation on his face. Looking at Ye Li''s indifferent face, Xu Qian couldn''t help being very unhappy. "If the little brother agreed, I''ll do it." The voice falls, Xu Qian a lunge toward Ye Li Fei to come over. Xu Qian''s speed was very fast, just like the wind, but he reached Ye Li''s body in an instant. Bang! After ye left his body, Xu Qian directly raised his fist and hit Ye Li. But what Xu Qian never thought of was that Ye Li didn''t make any defense or dodge. Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, shook his head secretly. He thought Ye Li was a good genius, but now he was scared to avoid it. He thought that the previous idea was not only wrong, but also so thorough. Boom! There is no doubt that Xu Qian''s fist hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Xu Qian and the city Lord Su Chengcheng know that Ye Li has been defeated. But what makes them think about it for ten days and ten nights is that this is what will happen next. When Xu Qian''s fist hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li not only did not lose, but also didn''t even step back. How can it be!!! Xu Qian turned pale in surprise. He''s a first-class gene warrior! He didn''t even step back when he punched this man? "You, you, you..." Where can Xu Qian say a complete sentence? He looks at Ye Li in horror. "It''s my turn." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the startled Xu Qian. Sound falls, the sound of a broken wind appears in the ears of the city Lord Su Cheng and Su Weier. Ah! Then there was a scream. The city Lord Su Cheng and Su Wei''er look at it in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if they don''t see it. They take a breath of air. Because Xu Qian''s left leg, has been more than a shocking blood hole, looking at it is really frightening. "Master, you, you, you..." Su Weier of course did not expect that Ye Li would send out such an attack! All of a sudden, suweier was frightened and thought of an amazing possibility. That''s who I am invite wolves into the house! "Nothing to worry about." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With that, he raised his hand. On the palm of the hand, there is a very gentle spiritual power. Gentle and spiritual power towards Xu Qian''s wound! A few seconds later, the blood hole on Xu Qian''s leg recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In Su Cheng, the city Lord, looked at such a scene and made an action that was extremely inconsistent with his own identity! That is, he blinked and thought he was wrong. Chapter 1723 Su Cheng, the city Lord, swallowed his mouth. If he didn''t believe Ye Li was a fourth order heavenly Saint gene warrior, then he not only believed it, but also believed it to an unprecedented degree. "How could there be such magic in this world He said to Su Chengye. Naturally, suweier was shocked. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation. "Lord! Here comes the stone river A gene warrior came to the city Lord and said to him. Shitianhe? The city Lord Su Cheng frowned. "Ha ha! Brother Su Cheng, don''t be hurt. " Suddenly, a voice came into several people''s ears. Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that the speaker was a burly middle-aged man. But This middle-aged man is a fourth level gene warrior. "Shitianhe, why are you here?" Su Cheng, the mayor of the city, said, staring at the burly middle-aged man. "There is no other reason, is to let you attend tomorrow''s Magic City, the hero''s meeting." Magic City, the hero club? Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that this is still a bit interesting. "Don''t worry, I''ll go." Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, said displeased. Obviously, he didn''t like shitianhe very much. "Well, I''m going." The voice falls, stone Tianhe then strides to leave. "Dad, shitianhe is so annoying!" "I can''t help it. He is also the third level heaven Saint level realm, just like me." The city Lord Su Cheng sighed. Ye Li hears the city Lord Su Cheng''s words, and he understands. He thought that it seemed that the city Lord Su Cheng did not know that Shi Tianhe had broken through to the fourth level heaven Saint level. In fact, he also conceals something. He has five levels of heavenly saints, but he told them that he was a fourth level heavenly saint. "My Lord, tomorrow''s hero club, can you come with me?" Su Cheng, the city Lord, looks at Ye Li with a look of begging on his face. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Of course he wanted to see what a hero would be. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and the next day comes in a twinkling of an eye. Ye Li gets up early. After washing, Xu Qian''s voice appears outside the door. "My Lord, are you up?" Leaf from smell speech opened the door. "Take me to the Lord." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xu Qian nodded. Then he took Ye Li to the hall. Since yesterday Xu Qian saw Ye Li''s horror, he knew clearly that Ye Li could not be offended. Before long, Ye Li and Xu Qian arrived in the hall. Suwei''er and the city Lord Su Cheng have already arrived in the hall, and see Ye Li coming. They all have a look of joy on their faces. "My Lord, you are here." The city Lord Su Cheng said respectfully to Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. The city Lord Su Cheng nodded. Immediately, Ye Li, Su Cheng, Su Wei''er and Xu Qian begin to set off! ¡­¡­ Magic City, hero club. It''s a grand meeting once every three years. All the powerful people in the city will go to the general hall to get together! The main hall is located in the center of the city! Before long, the four people went outside the general hall. "Lord of the city, the other adults have arrived and are waiting for you." A gene warrior said respectfully to the city Lord Su Cheng. After hearing the city Lord Su Cheng went in. General hall. At this time, there were hundreds of people sitting in the imperial palace. Hundreds of people are all the important gene warriors in the city! After seeing the city Lord coming, they all bow down and salute! Of course, there was a man who did not salute. On the contrary, he had a sarcastic smile on his face. This person is not others, it is Shi Tianhe! Chapter 1724 The city Lord Su Cheng sits on the top of the throne. Ye Li, Su Wei''er and Xu Qian also find their own seats! "This time the hero will..." Before Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, was interrupted by Shi Tianhe. "Lord, I think it''s unfair." Shi Tianhe looks at the city Lord Su Cheng and says. There were hundreds of gene warriors in the general hall. All of them didn''t speak and were ready to see a good play. Naturally, they know that the city Lord and the stone family master Shi Tianhe are gene warriors of the third level heaven Saint level, no matter who they are. "Shi Tianhe, what do you think is unfair?" Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, said, staring at Shi Tianhe. All the gene warriors in the general hall also looked at Shi Tianhe and wanted to see what Shi Tianhe would say. Stone Tianhe a smile, "I don''t understand, why can you be the city Lord of the magic emperor city, I can''t?" What?! All the gene warriors in the general hall were shocked when they heard the speech. Of course, they didn''t expect Shi Tianhe to say such a thing. "Shi Tianhe, what do you mean?" The city Lord Su Cheng knew that Shi Tianhe would say some troublesome words. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the city Lord''s house in person yesterday, but he didn''t expect that Shi Tianhe said such a thing. "What do you mean?" Shi Tianhe''s mouth rose, and a sneer appeared on his face, "that is to say, I want to be the city master!" Quiet, the needle can be heard! All the gene warriors in the general hall were shocked to see Shi Tianhe. "Ha ha!" The city Lord Su Cheng sneered, "Shi Tianhe, I knew you wanted to be the city master of the devil emperor city, but you also have to have this strength to do it?" In the eyes of the city Lord Su Cheng, he and Shi Tianhe are gene warriors of the third level heaven Saint level. Who is afraid of whom. The gene warriors in the general hall all know that no matter who is the city master of the magic emperor city, there is no harm to them, just because they are three-level heaven Saint level gene warriors. They know that if there is no big war, it will not be solved. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" What all the gene warriors in the general hall did not expect was that Shi Tianhe, the master of the stone family, burst out laughing, as if he had heard some very funny words. "Shi Tianhe, what are you laughing at?" The city Lord Su Cheng stares at Shi Tianhe. Many gene Warriors also look at Shi Tianhe, just because they all want to know why Shi Tianhe laughs. Shi Tianhe stopped laughing when he heard the speech, "city Lord, do you really think I am a third-order heaven Saint gene warrior?" Is Hearing this, all the gene warriors in the general hall were shocked. They had already thought of an amazing possibility. The amazing possibility is that Shitianhe has broken through. These gene warriors can think of it. Of course, the city Lord Su Cheng also thinks of it. "Shi Tianhe, are you..." "Good! I''ve already broken through. Now I''m a fourth level divine gene warrior Whoa! The general hall inside the gene warrior is in an uproar. They had just guessed that Shi Tianhe had broken through. When they heard Shi Tianhe''s affirmative answer, they were naturally shocked. You know, that''s the fourth heaven Saint level gene warrior! Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, heard the speech, and his face became extremely ugly! Su Wei''er and Xu Qian were also shocked. They didn''t expect the stone Tianhe to break through. "What about the Lord?" Shi Tianhe looks at Su Cheng, the city Lord on the throne. Chapter 1725 All the gene warriors in the general hall looked at the city Lord Su Cheng. They want to know how Su Cheng, the city Lord, will answer after knowing that the stone river has broken through. Su Cheng, the city Lord, is gnashing his teeth. Naturally, he didn''t want to be out of the city master''s position, but Shi Tianhe was already a fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. He could never be an opponent. "Shitianhe! Don''t be too proud Su Wei''er gets up from the chair and shouts at the stone Tianhe coldly. Shi Tianhe saw that it was suweier who said, "when is it your turn to speak as a gene warrior of the seventh terrace?"? Can''t you just be the daughter of the Lord of the city? " As soon as this word came out, the hundreds of gene warriors in the general hall were also somewhat amused. "You You She didn''t know how to speak. "Good!" Just when Shi Tianhe wanted to say something, the city Lord Su Cheng suddenly drank a lot. He stared at Shi Tianhe. "Don''t you want me to be the Lord of the city?" With that, Su Cheng, the city Lord, was ready to rise from the throne. "Sit down." Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. All the gene warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to say such things at this time. They quickly followed the voice to see in the past, this look, all by the appearance of leaves from the soul. "Who are you?" Shi Tianhe looked at Ye Li, his face showed a look of disdain. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Of course, Shi Tianhe has never heard of Ye Li''s name. He looks at Ye Li with great disdain and says: "younger generation, do you think you are qualified to speak here?" Su Cheng, the city Lord, is secretly glad that Ye Li will choose to help him. In this way, his position as a city Lord will be assured. "I didn''t speak for anything else. I just told you not to be the Lord of the city." Leaves from the stone river slowly open. "Why?" Stone Tianhe naturally does not understand the meaning of Ye Li. The hundreds of gene warriors in the general hall don''t understand. They want to see what words Ye Li will say next. Can let them think of ten days and ten nights will not think of is, Ye Li is said such words. Ye Li looked at Shi Tianhe and said slowly: "because I don''t want you to be the city master of the magic emperor city." Hiss As soon as this word came out, hundreds of gene warriors in the general hall suddenly took a breath of cold air, and became tongue tied. Stone Tianhe also stayed, stunned to look at the leaves. "Younger generation, you What do you say In Shi Tianhe''s opinion, Ye Li should not say such words. Didn''t he hear that he had already broken through, and now he is the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior? "So you are not only a weak person, but also a deaf one?" Leaves from the stone not far away from the river light said. What!!! Hearing this, all the gene warriors in the general hall opened their eyes for the largest time in history. Is the gene warrior of the fourth heaven Saint level a weak one? This man They can''t find any words to describe Ye Li. "Younger generation, you say I am a weak person, so you mean I am better than others?" Shi Tianhe''s face did not show anger, but showed a sneer. Chapter 1726 The general hall inside the many gene warriors feel that Ye Li must be a madman! If it is not a madman, it is absolutely impossible to say such a thing. Stone Tianhe sneers at Ye Li, he is waiting for Ye Li''s answer. The city Lord Su Cheng''s heart was also mentioned in his voice. He knows that Ye Li is also a gene warrior of the fourth level heavenly Saint level, and Shi Tianhe is also a fourth level heavenly Saint level. If you don''t win, it''s hard to say who won. It''s a pity that Su Cheng, the city Lord, doesn''t know that Ye Li is a gene warrior of the fifth level. "Stronger than you," leaves from the light looking at the stone Tianhe, "is it very strange?" The people in the general hall were shocked at the speech, because they had never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li! They don''t know how much Ye Li doesn''t want to live, so they dare to say such words to Shi Tianhe. What a fearless man! Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, shitianhe laughed again. Smile for a long time, then stop. "Younger generation, do you know what you say is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard in my life?" Shi Tianhe looks at Ye Li, he thinks Ye Li is really interesting. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "I don''t believe in my own eyes, do I still believe in your eyes?" Shi Tianhe said calmly. There are many gene warriors in the general hall. They have completely regarded Ye Li as a madman who doesn''t want to die. Ye Li said anything, they will not be shocked! "But what I want to tell you is, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you." "What do you mean?" Shi Tianhe stares at Ye Li. Ye Li nodded slightly, pondered for a few seconds, then slowly opened his mouth: "you are the second layer, but you only regard me as the first layer. How do you know that I am actually the fifth layer?" Stone Tianhe hears this speech, he does not want and leaf leave to continue to talk nonsense. "Young man, how do you want to die?" Shi Tianhe and Ye Li said so much, just because he thought Ye Li was a little interesting. Now he has no interest in Ye Li, so Ye Li is also damned. There are hundreds of gene warriors in the general hall. They all know that Ye Li is absolutely impossible to live. Ye Li slowly shook his head, he looked at the stone Tianhe indifferently, "you are just a mole ant, I really don''t understand, why do you dare to say such words to me." Shi Tianhe hears the speech, he can''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li any more! "Boy, look for death!" The sound falls, the stone Tianhe a palm toward the leaf to leave to hit come over. All of a sudden, a terrifying spirit attack came from the big palm of shitianhe. "This Is this the horror of the fourth level heavenly Saint gene warrior? " Hundreds of gene warriors in the general hall were all shocked, because in their eyes, such attacks were too terrible. The city Lord Su Cheng, Su Weier and Xu Qian have already mentioned their hearts to their voices. I saw, such as the terror of the palm gang from the leaves has been no more than a line of separation. Can let all people in any case also can not think of is, this terrible Zhang Gang actually failed. Only because the leaves have disappeared in place. What remained in front of them was just a shadow! "This..." All the gene warriors in the hall are looking for Ye Li''s figure! Chapter 1727 All the gene warriors in the general hall were shocked because they didn''t expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear. They quickly look for Ye Li''s figure, but they can''t find where Ye Li is no matter what. When ye Li appeared again, he was already in front of shitianhe. Seeing the sudden appearance of Ye Li, Shi Tianhe was naturally frightened. I saw that Ye Li had a fist toward the stone river. Shi Tianhe opened his eyes, he found himself unable to escape! Ye Li, a heavy blow on the body of stone Tianhe! Shitianhe is flying backwards in an instant. Whoa! Looking at such a scene, hundreds of gene warriors in the general hall could not help but take a breath. They wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, but they didn''t expect that the stone Tianhe would fly backwards. You know, Shi Tianhe is a gene warrior of the fourth heaven Saint level! Is it possible that the man in front of him is more terrifying than the realm of shitianhe? Think of here, the general hall inside the gene warrior are all scared up. "You, you, you..." Heavy hit on the ground of stone Tianhe, of course, is unable to say a complete word to come, how shocked his face will be! "What state are you After a long time, shitianhe opened to the leaves. All the people in the general hall also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what realm Ye Li was! The city lords Su Cheng, Su Weier and Xu Qian were also stunned. Ye Li told them that he was a gene warrior of the fourth heaven level! But Shi Tianhe, who is the same as the fourth level heavenly Saint gene warrior, is so vulnerable in front of Ye Li? This How is that possible? Is it possible? They all think of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li is hiding his own realm. "What state am I?" Leaf leaves a faint smile, "it''s just a five level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all gene warriors in the general hall were shocked. They were shocked to the extreme! The fifth heaven Saint level gene warrior? They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they don''t think Ye Li is a gene warrior of the fifth level! Stone Tianhe is naturally frightened, his eyes opened to the largest time in history! "You Are you the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior? " "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. This is more than strange. I can''t believe it! At such an age, he has reached the fifth level of heaven Saint level gene warrior. No one can believe it! "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at the stone Tianhe on the ground, "do you still want to be the city master of the devil emperor city?" Stone Tianhe where dare to have such an idea, quickly shook his head. "That''s it." Leaf from light said, his face appeared a touch of uninteresting color. After that, he looked at the city Lord Su Cheng and said slowly: "let''s go." Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, nodded at the news. After that, Ye Li left the main hall. No words all the way. After returning to the city Lord''s mansion, Su Cheng, the city Lord, finally can''t stand curiosity any more. He asks Ye Li: "master, are you really a gene warrior of the fifth level heaven Saint level?" "What do you think?" Ye Li looks at the city Lord Su Cheng and says. Chapter 1728 When Su Cheng, the city Lord, heard the speech, his heart was naturally shocked. He swallowed his mouth and spoke for a long time. "My Lord, you are so terrible!" In the eyes of city Lord Su Cheng, Ye Li is the most terrifying genius in the world! Ye Li''s face did not have too much fluctuation, only because he did not know how many times he had heard. "It''s nothing to be afraid of, just so." Ye Li said. Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, was shocked by the words, thinking that the Lord not only had incomparable strength, but also was so modest. Compared with Ye Li, he is a heaven and an earth! ¡­¡­ Ye Li stayed in the city Lord''s mansion for a day. He didn''t find it interesting. Prepare to synthesize zombies in the wild! Just as she was about to leave, she stopped him. "Where are you going, master?" Ye Li Wen Yan stopped his steps. He turned back and looked at Su Wei''er lightly. "To the wild." Su Wei Er smell speech, white face immediately appeared a surprise wave. "Master, let''s go together." Su Weier is naturally a person who likes to go to the wild. You can see from her going to Dongyu alone. "Whatever you want." Ye Li said frankly. Su Wei''er saw Ye Li agreed, and naturally she was very happy. Then, Ye Li and Su Weier go to the wild. ¡­¡­ In the wild. Ye Li and Su Wei''er are already in the wild of the magic emperor city. "Do you know where zombies congregate?" Ye Li''s purpose in the wild is to synthesize zombies. Su Wei Er quickly nodded, "elder, I know." She has already seen Ye Li''s Last Legion, and of course she knows Ye Li''s purpose of looking for the zombie gathering place. Not long after that, suweier took the leaves to a zombie gathering place. Before they entered the zombie gathering place, they heard the roar of the zombies inside. "Master, is this zombie gathering place I''m looking for OK?" There was a touch of joy on her white face. Ye Li did not say much. He released the last legion from the system space. The twelve heavenly holy zombies of the last legion appear in front of Ye Li. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Go ahead and synthesize all the zombies in it." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion all catapulted away. "Master, you are so powerful. My respect for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River Suweier said to Ye Li. Of course, Ye Li''s face will not have too many fluctuations, because he has heard such words since he crossed the world. "I hear there are many zombies in here?" "It''s not like that." "Why? Someone? " Only listen, a few voices into the ears of Ye Li and suwei''er. Suweier looked at the past along the voice and found that more than a dozen men came over. Ye Li, of course, also noticed more than a dozen men coming. It''s a pity that he didn''t show any interest in the dozen men. In his opinion, these ten men are just ants. But what he didn''t think of in any case is that the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not only! I saw that more than a dozen men came to Ye Li and suweier''s side, and all their faces appeared with a sneer. Chapter 1729 More than a dozen men all play ignorant looking at Ye Li and Su Wei''er. "Human beings, why do you say you met us?" A seven terrace King level gene warrior said to Ye Li and Su Wei''er. The king level gene warrior in the seventh terrace is just like a mole ant. "We are from the White Devil sect!" The seven terrace King level gene warrior said again. What?! She was surprised. White Demon religion? Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. First of all, he didn''t hear what white demon sect was. What if he had heard it? It''s nothing more than a pitifully weak force. "How about it? Are you afraid? " Seven terrace King level gene warrior said triumphantly to Ye Li and Su Wei''er. "Yes?" All of a sudden, this seven terrace King level gene warrior found something. He frowns and stares at Ye Li. "Why are you not afraid?" In the view of the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace, after he said that they were the white demon sect, shouldn''t Ye Li be so frightened that he couldn''t be more scared? "A little seven terrace King level gene warrior, why should I be afraid?" Ye Li shook his head. Hiss As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen white demon sect men were all shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Boy, you You don''t want to live? " The king level gene warrior of seven terraces was stunned and looked at Ye Li. In his eyes, Ye Li is looking for death. "Since you think I don''t want to live, come here," Ye Li pointed to the king level gene warrior in the seventh terrace. "Let me kill you." The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace was stunned. He even wanted to break his head. Ye Li was so arrogant. "Boy, you, you, you..." After a long time, the king level gene warrior of seven terraces looked cold and opened his mouth to the leaves: "give it to me!" With the command of the seven terrace King level gene warrior, more than a dozen men behind him all rushed towards Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the dozen men who attacked him. He shook his head secretly, thinking why they didn''t understand? Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of more than ten broken winds appeared. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of more than a dozen men. The more than a dozen men made a pig killing scream, which made people''s scalp numb! Just in an instant, more than a dozen men toward Ye Li attacked, they all fell to the ground, where there is a little bit of vitality. This, this, this The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace was shocked to see this scene. "Go ahead and tell your master that I will come to your white magic sect." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace. Wen Yan, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace, fled here in a hurry, the fastest speed in history. Ye Li looked at the back of the king level gene warrior on the seventh terrace. He could not help shaking his head. He did not understand why the seven terraces King level gene warriors should be happy? It''s just a little late. "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in this zombie gathering place." A big voice appeared in his heart. Ye Li tells ADA with his heart to let the last legion come out. Before long, the twelve heavenly holy zombies of the last legion appeared in front of Ye Li. Chapter 1730 Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. "Master, where are we going now? Is it to continue searching for zombies? " Su Wei Er is very curious to see Ye Li. "Zombies gathering place?" Leaf from a smile, "no hurry, first go to white magic sect again." Su Wei Er hears the words, and is deeply shocked. She thought it was just talking about it. How could she think that Ye Li really wanted to destroy the white demon sect. However, she knew that if ye Li''s strength wanted to destroy the white demon sect, it was too simple. ¡­¡­ White magic cult. The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace rushed to the hall of the white demon sect, and his face was already frightened. "Lord! The Lord The Lord of the seven steps is talking to the elder of the white terrace. Jinwu, the leader of white magic cult, looks cold! "What''s the matter?" The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace swallowed his saliva and said to the leader in horror: "master, it''s such a thing." The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace told the whole story. What!!! Hearing this, the white demon sect leader Jinwu and all the elders couldn''t help but exclaim. They didn''t think that the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace would say such a thing. "Is that true?" "It''s true, Lord. Maybe the maniac is already a passer-by of the white demon sect." The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace was scared and looked at the cult leader Jin Wu in horror. "Waste! What are you afraid of? " "Don''t you think my white magic church is afraid of it?" The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace looked at the cult leader Jin Wu in horror. "That''s not the case, Lord. That man is too terrible. I swear I''ve never seen such a terrible gene warrior. I haven''t even had time to..." Before the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace finished, he was interrupted by Jin Wu, the leader of the white demon sect. "All right! Long other people''s ambition, destroy own prestige! You are a waste, a complete waste Looking at the appearance of the king level gene warrior on the seventh terrace, Jin Wu, the leader of the white demon cult, was not angry. "That is, wait for the madman to come, and if he comes, he will be destroyed. It''s a simple thing." An elder also said. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Su Wei''er are under the white magic sect. "Master, this is the white lotus sect." Suweier said to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face did not appear any fluctuation, he lightly looked at the mountain in front of him! "Go up the mountain." Then, Ye Li and Su Weier began to go up the mountain. Before long, they went to the gate of the White Devil sect. "Stop! What do you do A dozen men stopped Ye Li and Su Weier. "Go and tell your master that the white demon sect''s people are coming." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! More than a dozen white demon sect men were shocked at the speech. They look at me and I look at you! Obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You What do you say "I don''t usually tell the dead a second time." Ye Li said frankly. The more than ten men of the white magic cult got angry and stared at Ye Li. "Since you''re here to die, I''ll get you!" Finish saying that, a gene warrior then holds the hand to chop the mountain knife, a knife heavy toward leaf leaves from the head to chop. Chapter 1731 More than a dozen gene warriors outside the white demon sect all know that Ye Li and Su Wei''er are all here to die! Of course, they also believe that Ye Li will never survive when he is chopped on his head with a knife. Bang! However, what they would never have thought of was that when the mountain chopper was heavily chopped on Ye Li''s head, the sound of steel collision was actually made between the chopper and Ye Li''s head. This, this, this More than a dozen white demon cult men have been stunned, want to break the head also can''t think of, can be such a scene! "Why don''t you believe what I say?" Ye Li shook his head. Voice down, the dozens of men issued a startled scream. Ah!!! After the scream fell, the lives of the more than ten men disappeared from the world forever. "What''s going on?" A surprised voice appeared in the ears of Ye Li and suwei''er. I saw a man come out. This man, Ye Li also knows, is the king level gene warrior of seven terraces. The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace originally wanted to see what happened, but when he looked at the scene in front of him, it was like a bolt from the blue! He knew Ye Li would come, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to come so fast! "You, you, you..." Seven terrace King level gene warrior where can still say a complete word to come, looking at Ye Li in horror. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face naturally did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly: "are you afraid?" Of course, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also scared to the extreme. "By the way, how do you want to die?" Ye Li thinks it''s better to give the seven terraces King level gene warrior a chance to choose death. He does things without any reason. Hearing this, the king level gene warrior of seven terraces could not help but rush up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "I, I, I I don''t want to die, please. " With that, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace kneels in front of Ye Li''s body and wants to beg for mercy to let Ye Li spare his life. It''s a pity that Ye Li would not choose to let this seven terrace King level gene warrior. "Do you think I''ll spare you?" The sound of a broken wind appeared. With the sound of the broken wind, the life of the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace disappeared from the world forever. Until he died, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace didn''t expect that he would die like this, and his life would end like this. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said to Su Wei''er. Suweier nodded. She knew that Ye Li was a gene warrior of the fifth level heaven Saint level. There was no fear on her face. The white demon sect sent out such a movement, of course, has been found inside. Ye Li and Su Wei''er have just stepped into the white magic cult, hundreds of men rushed out, holding the same chopping knife! Although these hundreds of men are really weak and pitiful, they can be gathered together, but there are also some tiger and wolf posture! "I want to see who it is, dare to break into my white demon sect!" Suddenly, a very cold voice appeared! The gene warriors in front of Ye Li and Su Wei''er quickly give way. I saw that the white magic cult leader Jin Wu and the eldest brother stepped over. Ye Li faintly looks at the white magic cult leader Jin Wu, and finds that Jin Wu is just a four step holy level. Chapter 1732 See, white magic cult leader Jin Wu coldly looking at Ye Li and Su Wei Er. "Surely, you are the people who came to destroy our white demon sect?" In Jin Wu''s opinion, this is really ridiculous. It''s just two people who don''t know the sky and the earth. "Well, that''s us." Leaf from nodded, his face did not appear the slightest fluctuation. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the white magic cult leader Jin Wu burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. The rest of the people, seeing the leader laugh, they also laughed. "Do you know how to write death?" The white magic cult leader Jin Wu stopped laughing and sneered at Ye Li. "Don''t," Ye Li looked at the white magic cult leader Jin Wu lightly, "this sentence should not ask you." Hiss The white demon cult people see this situation, all pour out a cold air. They really can''t think of, why to now, Ye Li can still be so arrogant! Is Is this man really afraid of death? "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!" White magic cult leader Jin Wu see Ye Li can still be so arrogant, angry at Ye Li. Hehe. Ye Li shook his head, he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly opened his mouth: "even if I saw a coffin, I would never cry, because I would never need a coffin." The white demon cult people heard Ye Li''s words, and all of them burst out with anger over their heads. "Break them to pieces for me!" The white demon cult leader Jin Wu roars at Ye Li. With the white magic cult leader Jin Wu''s order, hundreds of white magic cult gene warriors all toward Ye Li and Su Wei''er. Bang! At the moment when hundreds of white demon sect gene warriors rush in, Ye Li has already taken out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. In front of hundreds of white demon sect gene warriors, there was a flash of cold light. This, this, this Hundreds of white demon sect gene warrior quickly stopped the pace, their faces are naturally shocked. The sound of the sword and the sound of the dragon are endless, making these hundreds of white demon sect gene warriors a burst of deafness! "Look! What is that Just listen to a white demon religion gene warrior exclaimed! All of them looked up to the top of Ye Li''s head. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are scared and scared. Only because, leaves from the top of the head, is already a terrible five claw blood dragon. "I have a sword..." Ye Li leaped up from the ground and jumped into the air. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and said: "we should cut down all the people in the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. With the fall of the Taigu Longyuan sword, a terrible sword fell on hundreds of white demon sect gene warriors. Hundreds of white demon sect gene warriors saw such a terrible sword attack, their eyes all opened for the largest time in history. They know that they can never resist such a terrible sword! Boom! Suddenly, the location of hundreds of white demon sect gene warriors made a huge noise. This How is that possible? Jinwu, the leader of the white demon sect, and the elders, they have been shocked and pale. They are as rigid as clay sculpture. When the overflowing terror disappeared, hundreds of gene warriors of the white magic cult had all fallen to the ground. Where could there be any vitality. Chapter 1733 Jinwu, the leader of the white magic cult, and the elders were terrified. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history! "You, you, you..." Jin Wu, the leader of the white magic cult, is so frightened that he has never seen a gene warrior like Ye Li since he was born. A sword! Just a sword! So many people, no? Su Weier naturally is also astonished, she has not dared to think, leaf leaves from the ultimate strength. "Yes?" Ye Li looked at the white demon sect leader Jinwu and the elders. He said slowly: "what are you waiting for? Come here and let me kill you." Hearing this, Jin Wu, the leader of the white magic cult, and the elders were scared out of their wits. After a few seconds, Ye Li sees the white magic cult leader and the elders are not ready to come over, he can''t help but sigh to himself. Thinking about why they just don''t understand? "If you don''t come, I''ll have to go." He said to the elder of the white sect. The voice falls, Ye Li holds archaic dragon Yuan sword, he urged God to walk hundred steps! Just in an instant, leaves from then disappeared in place, his position only left a shadow. How could it be?! White magic cult leader Jin Wu and the elders see Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, can not help but be greatly shocked. They are busy looking for Ye Li''s figure, but find where to find it! When ye Li appeared again, he had already arrived in front of the white magic cult leader Jinwu and the elders. White magic cult leader Jinwu and the elders see Ye Li suddenly appear, they all quickly burst back dozens of steps! It''s a pity that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword has been held high. Shua! I saw that the sword of Taigu Longyuan fell down fiercely! A supreme sword, Mundon, flew towards the white magic cult leader and the elders with the speed of lightning. The white demon sect leader Jin Wu and the elders were terrified when they saw such a terrible sword, because they found that they could not escape such a terrible sword. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, the scream began to enter the ear of Ye Li. With just one sword, the lives of Jinwu, the leader of the white magic cult, and all the elders disappeared in this world forever. "This..." Su Wei''er on one side looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and her white face was deeply shocked. She couldn''t return to her mind for a long time. "Master, you You are terrible. " In suweier''s opinion, Ye Li is the most terrifying gene warrior in the world. "Let''s go." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face naturally does not appear any fluctuation, his face is still indifferent. "Where to, master?" Su Wei Er smell speech to return to God, white face appeared a touch of doubt color, she naturally did not know leaf leave to go where. "Find a zombie gathering place." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Suweier understood what she said. "I think," leaf leaves light looking at Su Wei Er, "you should know where there are zombies gathering place?" Su Wei Er quickly nodded, "yes, elder." Then, suweier with leaves to go in a direction. Before long, Ye Li and suweier went to an abandoned city. "Master, I heard there are many zombies in here. You..." Before suweier''s words are finished, Ye Li releases the last legion from the system space. Chapter 1734 For the eschatological legion, she was naturally extremely frightened. When the last legion suddenly appeared in front of her, she could not help but step back, and her white face also appeared deep amazement. "Go ahead and synthesize the zombies inside." Ye Li said to the last legion. On hearing this, the last legion disappeared in its place. Yeah? Ye Li suddenly felt the powerful spiritual power! Even, he felt a deep sense of danger! However, there is still a long way to go for such a terrifying spiritual power! "ADA, come outside to protect suweier." Read Ye carefully. "You''re here. I''ll be back when I go." Ye Li said to Su Wei''er. Suweier has no time to ask where ye left, Ye Li has already disappeared in place, what remains in front of her is just a shadow. Half an hour later. The power of terror is getting closer and closer! But In the terrifying spirit power, there is also an extremely powerful evil breath! Is Ye Li thought of a surprising possibility, that is, the human gene warrior is fighting against the dark race! Ten minutes later! Leaves leave a forest! He guessed right! I saw that an old man was fighting a terrible race of darkness! Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, the old man is the seventh level heaven Saint level gene warrior! And fight against the dark race is also the seventh heaven Saint level dark race! He is now only a fifth level heavenly saint. Without the integration of the eschatological legion, he would never be the opponent of this old man or the dark race! The battle between the old and the dark race continues! Boom! In the woods, I don''t know how many trees are cut off! Such a war is too terrible. Even Ye Li feels extremely terrible. "Human beings, you have revealed your flaws!" All of a sudden, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race sneered and hit the old man''s flaws with a cold smile. The pupil of the old man shrinks fiercely, cry not good! Bang! Just as the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race''s heavy fist was about to hit the old man''s body, the old man used his spiritual power to urge out a spiritual barrier at a very fast speed! It''s just that the fist of the seventh heaven Saint level dark race is really terrible! Psychic barrier, broken! The old man, however, flew upside down! The old man heavily hit the ground, the corner of his mouth has revealed a touch of blood. However, the injuries to the elderly are not very serious. Only because most of the power of the fist of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race hit the spiritual barrier. Ha ha ha ha! The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race flew out in the old man and couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, the old man stood up from the ground, staring at the seventh level heaven Saint level dark race. "Dark race, I want your life!" The sound falls, the old man flies out, the speed is fast to the point that cannot be added. The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race sneered, "come on After that, the old man and the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race fought again. I don''t know how long the war lasted. Ye Li has been watching from a tall tree! In the end, the old man and the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race are both defeated! "Human beings, I can''t believe you are so terrible, you wait for me!" With that, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race limped away! When the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race completely disappeared, the old man could not help it any longer. He spewed out a mouthful of blood heavily, and then collapsed to the ground! Chapter 1735 Ye Li looks at the old man below. He jumps down from the high tree. At this time, the old man, where there is the previous glory, has been dying up. "Master." Ye Li called to the old man. The old man could not help but be shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that someone would call him at this time. "You Who are you? " The old man stares at Ye Li. He has no spiritual power all over his body, and he is seriously injured. If ye li really wants to kill him, he will never live. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly to the old man. Of course, the old man has never heard of Ye Li''s name. Just when the old man still wanted to say something, Ye Li raised his hand, and a gentle spiritual power appeared in his palm. "What do you want?" In the eyes of the old man, Ye Li certainly wants to kill him! Ye Li did not pay attention to the old man, but the gentle spiritual power in his palm passed to the old man. The old man had already closed his eyes and said, "my life is over!" However, what the old man didn''t think of was that he felt his wound and spiritual power recovered at a very fast speed. This, this, this The old man opened his eyes in a hurry, and his face was astonished. After a few seconds, the damage and psychic power of the old man have been fully recovered. However, the old man was as rigid as a clay sculpture, unable to return to his mind for a long time, and his face would be more astonished. Naturally, he couldn''t believe that if he had suffered so much, he would be OK in a short time? The old man, as the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, is certainly not a fool. He knows that it must be because of Ye Li that his wound and spiritual power have recovered. "Thank you, little brother." The old man was very grateful to Ye Li. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not appear too much fluctuation. He spoke slowly to the old man: "nothing to thank." He has never seen such a young man. "Little brother, I am the head of the battle gate. If you are interested, you can go to our gate." The old man said to Ye Li again. What the old man didn''t think of was that Ye Li shook his head and slowly opened his mouth: "I''m not interested in going to any war gate." Said, leaves leave then ready to leave. The old man was shocked. As the leader of the battle gate, he was ignored? This is his first time since he was born! "Little brother, wait!" Cried the old man. Ye Li stopped his pace and turned to look at the old man with doubts and said: "what else can I do for you The old man took out a token from his pocket and said to Ye Li: "little brother, this is the highest honor token of zhanmen." Ye Li looked at the token in the hand of the old man. He thought about it and finally took it over. After taking the token, he put it into the system space and left here! Ye Li is back outside the zombie gathering place! It turns out that the last legion and sauvigre are all out there. "Let''s go on." Ye Li thought, this time out, we must let the last legion break through to the fifth level heaven Saint level realm! Then, Ye Li, suweier and the last legion continue to search for zombies gathering place in the wild of the devil emperor city! A day later, they finally found a huge zombie gathering place! Chapter 1736 "Master, this zombie gathering place is a little too big?" Su Weier looks at Ye Li in amazement. "Not bad." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He did not know how many huge zombies he had visited since he came to this world. Su Weier looked at the look on Ye Li''s face. She couldn''t help but bump into some deer. She thought that people like her predecessors would never have any fluctuation on his face no matter what happened. Compared with Ye Li, she is a heaven and an underground! "Let''s go in." Ye Li said to Su Wei''er. She nodded. While speaking, he has released the eschatological Legion from the system space. Immediately, Ye Li and Su Wei Er entered this huge zombie gathering place. As soon as we entered the zombie gathering place, thousands of zombies found them! These zombies look at Ye Li and Su Wei''er, just like those who have been hungry for ten days and ten nights and have not died of starvation. They rush to Ye Li and suwei''er crazily. Thousands of zombies in front of Ye Li, such a number is too rare. Roar! With a roar of the last legion, the Legion of the last thousand fell directly to the ground and synthesized them. Then, the last legion began to synthesize zombies in all directions! "Cluck!" Suddenly, a very bleak laughter appeared in the leaves from the ear. Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found two zombies appeared on his left. These two zombies are the zombies of the first level heaven Saint level. Ye Li is surprised, thinking that the gathering place of the zombies is not bad, but there are two heavenly saints! "Master." Suweier felt the terror of these two heavenly saints, and her white face could not help appearing a look of horror. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li smiles. Naturally, she was afraid, because she had never seen such a terrible zombie except for the eschatological Legion. "Human beings, are you looking for death?" A first-order celestial Saint level zombie coldly opens his mouth to Ye Li and suwei''er. Ye Limian''s face is naturally calm like water. He looks at two first-order heavenly saints. He hooked his finger at these two first-order heavenly saints and said slowly: "come here, let me synthesize you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Two first-order heavenly saints were stunned. Of course, they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "Man, you What do you mean These two zombies of the first rank of heaven saints are quite confused by the monks. "You don''t need to know what that means, just come here as I say." Ye Li said faintly. Two first-order heavenly Saint level zombies can''t help but get angry. They have never seen a human like Ye Li! "Human beings, since you can''t wait to die, then I''ll do it for you!" Voice down, a first-order heaven Saint level zombie toward the leaf from the attack, the speed is like the wind. Su Wei Er see this terrible zombie rushed over, can''t help but back a few steps away, hiding in the leaf from behind. Ye Li looked at the zombie of the first level heaven Saint level lightly, then, he put up his finger! Above the fingers, the power of terror has begun to entwine. Whoosh! Just listen, a sound through the wind appeared. Ah! Then, this one level heaven Saint level zombie sent out a scream of astonishment. Chapter 1737 Ye Li''s face is of course calm as water, just because it is too simple to defeat a first-order celestial Saint level zombie. This first-order heavenly Saint level zombie has been inverted out, and heavily hit the ground, has lost the combat effectiveness! What!!! Another one level heaven Saint level zombie looked at such a scene, like a bolt from the blue, panic. He would like to go on ten days and ten nights without thinking that Ye Li was so strong! "Man, you You...! " Before the words of the remaining one level heaven Saint level zombie are finished, Ye Li raises his fingers again, and a terrifying spirit attack flies out. This one level heavenly Saint level zombie can''t help but be shocked, because he found that he could not escape such an attack in any case! Ah! Another scream! The rest of the first level heavenly Saint level zombies also fly out! Ye Li opens the composition lattice in his mind, just two first-order heavenly Saint level zombies, just synthesize a second-order heavenly Saint level zombie. Immediately, two first-order heavenly Saint level zombies were separated by leaves into one. This Su Wei''er is stunned! She quickly rubbed her eyes and felt that she was wrong! How can two first-order heavenly saints suddenly become a zombie? How could this be possible?! Suweier found that she would not want to understand even if she wanted to break her head! Previously, she only knew that the last legion could synthesize zombies. Ye Li synthesized zombies in batches, and then directly integrated into the last legion. It was the first time she had seen such a synthesis. Su Weier stays in place, she can''t imagine how terrible Ye Li is. Five days! At last, the Legion of the end of the world has synthesized all the zombies in this huge gathering place of zombies. And the last legion has become the fifth level heavenly Saint level zombies! Leaves from the face crown such as jade face appeared satisfaction. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on becoming the sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. " Just as he put the eschatological Legion into system space, the sound of the system came into his mind. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that this will break through from the fifth level to the sixth level. Who should he talk to? "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to Su Wei''er. "Master, are we going to find the zombie gathering place?" Su Wei''er looks at Ye Li, with a touch of doubt on her white face. "Go back to the devil city." Hearing this, Su Wei''er was immediately overjoyed. Immediately, they went to the enchanted imperial city. ¡­¡­ The city of the devil, the Lord''s house. Ye Li and Su Weier arrive outside the city Lord''s house. Just as they were about to enter, a young man appeared in front of them. "Wei Er, are you back?" The young man said with a smile at Su Wei''er. "Shidong! How is it you? " Su Weier frowned. It was obvious that she didn''t like the young man in front of her. "Wei Er, you..." Shi Dong''s words have not finished, he noticed Ye Li. "Wei Er, who is he?" Shi Dong asked Su Wei''er with questioning tone. Su Wei Er coldly smile, "stone East, have relation with you?" She really did not understand, this stone east how dare to appear outside the city Lord''s house, he did not know that his father was easily defeated by Ye Li? Is Suweier thought, is it possible that after Shi Tianhe returned to his family, he did not speak to the family? Chapter 1738 Stone East see Su Weier did not tell him who leaves from, he dead to see Ye Li. "Tell me your name!" In this place, the city Lord''s house and the stone family are the supreme forces! Stone east of course will not leave leaves in the eye. Leaf from light looking at stone East, he really does not understand, why there are always so many mole ants appear in front of him. Shidong is just a seven level gene warrior. He is too weak in front of him. "Shidong, are you qualified to know the name of the elder?" Su Wei Er extremely disdains to say to stone East. Hearing this, Shi Dong could not help but be shocked, and then his slightly handsome face became extremely cold. "Wei Er, you call him elder?" Shi Dong thinks that Su Wei''er is the most favored girl in the city of evil emperor. He actually calls Ye Li elder? In his opinion, this is really incredible. "Shidong, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Leave now." Su Weier said to Shi Dong. Stone East smell speech sneer, he did not continue to look at Su Wei Er, but coldly stare at Ye Li. "Don''t you blush when she calls you elder?" The stone''s face was very funny. "Give you a second to disappear in front of my eyes." Ye Li said lightly to Shidong. What?! Stone East is shocked, he is to want to break the head also won''t think, Ye Li actually dare to speak to him like this. Can he think he is really No, master? Thinking of this, Shi Dong couldn''t help but get very angry, and yelled at Ye Li angrily: "do you know..." But Shi Dong''s words have not finished, he has already inverted to fly out. Ah! Stone heavy hit the place, issued a pig like scream. Ye Li did not pay attention to the stone, but turned into the city Lord''s house. Stone Dong Meng, he did not see how Ye Li is from the hands, he has been flying out. This What a powerful gene warrior? "Shidong, fortunately you didn''t make the elder angry, otherwise your life has disappeared from this world forever." Suweier goes to the place where Shidong falls to the ground and says to Shidong. "Wei Er, who is he?" Stone East swallows saliva, looking at Su Wei Er to ask a way. Su Wei Er pondered for a few seconds, and then said to Shi Dong, "go back and ask your father." With that, suweier also turned and walked into the city Lord''s mansion. Shi Dong is puzzled and goes back to ask his father? His father is Shi Tianhe, but now he is the most powerful gene warrior in the city! Originally, his father was as famous as the city Lord Su Cheng, but his father has now broken through and become a terrible fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior! Shi Dong thinks about his father''s high status, will he know ye Li? However, he felt that there must be some reason for her to say so! Thinking of this, Shidong got up from the ground and returned to his family. Go straight back to the hall. "Father Shidong called out to the stone Tianhe on the throne of the hall. "What''s up, Xiao Dong?" "Father, it''s so, so, so..." Shi Dong tells Shi Tianhe exactly what happened just now. In Shidong''s opinion, father must not know ye Li! But what he didn''t think of was that after his words, his father turned pale. Chapter 1739 Stone East slightly handsome face is very puzzled up, he certainly does not understand why his father should show such a frightened look. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Dong asked his father Shi Tianhe. "You, the man you said is Ye Li?" Shi Tianhe swallows his mouth. "Yes." Shi Dong nods. Bang! In any case, his father was slapped in the face, but he didn''t get a slap. "Father, what are you beating me for?" Stone East muddled, his face greatly puzzled up. "You beast, who are you going to beat if you don''t?" Stone Tianhe hate iron not steel staring at stone East, "I am not Ye Li''s opponent, you dare to provoke him!" Hearing this, Shi Dong heard it like a bolt from the blue. Of course, he didn''t expect that his father would say such a thing. Father is not Ye Li''s opponent? In his opinion, this is a little too incredible. For a while, Shi Dong finally understood why Su Weier wanted him to come back to ask his father. "Father, then What about that? " Shidong has been sweating like rain, and his face will be more frightened. "What else can I do? Of course, I''m going to apologize!" Stone river anger road. Immediately, Shi Tianhe and Shi Dong rushed to the city Lord''s house. City Lord''s house. Ye Li and Su Weier have already entered the city Lord''s mansion. The two of them had nothing to do in the hall. "Lord of the city!" Suddenly, an urgent voice came into the ears of the city Lord Su Cheng. "What''s the matter?" The city Lord Su Cheng asked. "Back to the city master, the stone river is coming." "Oh?" Su Cheng, the Lord of the city, was a little stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that shitianhe would dare to come. "Let him in." Su Cheng, the city Lord, spoke slowly. There are leaves left, and he is certainly not afraid of shitianhe. Before long, shitianhe and Shidong appeared in front of the city Lord Su Cheng. "Shi Tianhe, what can I do for you?" Su Cheng, the city master, looks at Shi Tianhe and asks. "Before Master. " Stone Tianhe is to see the leaves on one side. "I''m sorry, master. I offended you because of my ignorance." Shi Tianhe''s face has been frightened. Stone East is also scared to run up, face is full of panic color. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at Shi Tianhe lightly, "will I care about him?" Hearing this, Shi Tianhe couldn''t help but let out a breath, and his heart finally fell down. "Not soon. Thank you, master?" Stone Tianhe does not have good spirit to stare at stone east to say. Hearing the speech, Shi Dong said respectfully to Ye Li: "thank you very much, master." "Leave." Leaves from light said, face crown such as jade face appeared a touch of uninteresting color. Stone Tianhe smell speech, where dare to have a little stay, hurriedly took stone east to leave here. "By the way," the city Lord Su Cheng suddenly thought of something, "Wei''er, you will meet the gate in a few days." "Yes, I almost forgot." She said with a smile. Battle gate? Ye Li thought, how is the name so familiar? Then he remembered that the old man he saved in the wild was the head of the battle gate. Is there such a coincidence in this world? "Ye Li, the battle gate is very interesting, you can consider and Wei''er to have a look." The city Lord Su Cheng suddenly said to Ye Li. "There''s no zombie there. There''s nothing to see." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 1740 Zombies? Su Cheng, the city Lord, was stunned. "There are zombies, and there are many huge zombies gathering places." Immediately, the city Lord Su Cheng said to Ye Li. For a long time, huge Zombies gathering place? Leaf from smell speech, face crown such as jade''s face showed wonderful color. Naturally, he has no interest in zhanmen, but he is very interested in zombie gathering places. "All right." Ye Li nodded and agreed. Su Wei Er saw Ye Li agreed, and her white face was naturally surprised. A few days later. Ye Li and Su Weier set out. Two days later, they arrived at the gate of the battle. Ye Li looked at the battle gate and found that it was pretty good. He knew that the leader of the battle gate was very strong. He was a gene warrior of level seven. If he doesn''t merge with the eschatological legion, he will never be the opponent of a seventh level divine gene warrior. Weier and Wei''er enter the battle. "Who are you?" As soon as they entered zhanmen square, a middle-aged man stopped their way. "I am the daughter of the Lord of the city." Finish saying, suweier took out a token and handed it to the middle-aged man. "You can go in, he can''t." Said the middle-aged man. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that the middle-aged man is only a third-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, and dare to say such words in front of him. "What if I have to go in?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. What?! The middle-aged man was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. All the disciples in the square were shocked. They all gathered around. "This man doesn''t want to live. He dares to say such a thing to Mr. Wang Hu." "Yes, I don''t know." "Look at it. Lord Wang Hu will give him a good show." The zhanmen disciples on the square could not help talking, and their faces naturally showed a look of disdain. "Ha ha." Wang Hu said with a cold smile, "I repeat, you can''t go in." Ye Li hears speech to shake head, he thinks this King Tiger why does not understand? "Come on." Ye Li hooked his finger to Wang Hu. Hiss Seeing ye Li hook his fingers to Wang Hu, all the disciples of the Battle Gate in the square are shocked to the point that can''t be added. Just because they want to break the head will not think of, Ye Li incredibly so bold! Is Don''t want to live? But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened at all. "Boy, do you know you''re looking for death?" Wang Hu shouts at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t want to fight with you. I know your headmaster. Go and inform me." Whoa! As soon as this was said, everyone in the square was in an uproar. Know the headmaster? They can''t believe it in any case. Ye Li dares to say such arrogant words. A young man who seems to be in his twenties dares to know their headmaster? In the eyes of the disciples of the battle Sect on the square, Ye Li is totally a person who doesn''t know what to do. "Young man, how dare Ann be so arrogant Wang Hu has been unable to bear the arrogance of Ye Li, he put up a heavy fist. On top of the heavy fist, it''s already full of power. I saw that Wang Hu, a third-order heavenly Saint level realm, hit Ye Li fiercely with a fist. Chapter 1741 All zhanmen disciples in the square know that Ye Li''s life is about to disappear from this world. It''s just because it''s an angry blow from the third level divine gene warrior! Where did suwei''er think of such a scene? Her white face could not help but be shocked. Wang Hu''s fist is very fast, but he reaches Ye Li''s body in an instant. On the square, the disciples of the battle sect found that Ye Li didn''t mean to dodge. They all shook their heads in secret. They thought Ye Li was so arrogant that he must have some strength, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also more wrong. Bang! There is no doubt that Wang Hu''s fist, the third-order Saint gene warrior, hit Ye Li''s body heavily. All the disciples in the square all know that Ye Li is a dead man now, and there is no possibility of living. But what they would never have thought of was that such a scene appeared next! "This, this, this..." Only because, when Wang Hu''s heavy boxing on Ye Li''s body, his life did not disappear in this world, but also did not retreat. It''s as if Wang Hu, the third-order heavenly sage gene warrior, has never left the leaf. All the disciples in the square were shocked, and they took a breath. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. In their view, this is something that will never happen. This man, actually with his body hard to take a punch from Lord Wang Hu? You know, Mr. Wang Hu is a gene warrior of the third level heaven Saint level! For a moment, everyone in the square was afraid to speak. "You are not my opponent," Ye Li looked at Wang Hu faintly, "go to inform your headmaster." Wang Hu, a third-order gene warrior, didn''t think that Ye Li didn''t die after receiving his fist, and there was nothing wrong with him. His face was shocked to the extreme. "You You...! " At this time, Wang Hu, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. A moment later, Wang Hu, the third-order heavenly Saint gene warrior, looks cold. He stares at Ye Li. "Don''t be so arrogant, don''t you know where this is?" On the square, when the disciples of the battle sect heard the words, they also came back to their gods one after another. They think that even if ye Li is stronger, this is the battle gate! Strong dragon does not oppress the local snake! "Alas." Leaf from smell speech can''t help but sigh, "why don''t you understand?" He thought that if Wang Hu went to inform the head of the battle gate, it would be over. He had to say a lot of nonsense. "In that case, I can only beat you away." Ye Li said faintly to Wang Hu. Hearing this, Wang Hu, a third-order gene warrior, can''t help but feel cold. He stares at Ye Li with great anger. He has already burst out of anger over his head. "You want to die!" Suddenly, Wang Hu raised his fist again and hit out again. But this time, the leaf leaves actually did not use the body hard to connect. When Wang Hu made a fist, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. All of a sudden, he disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow in everyone''s eyes. All the disciples of the battle sect in the square were shocked. Only because they would never have thought that the speed of Ye Li was so fast. Chapter 1742 Wang Hu failed with one blow! He was stunned, too. Naturally, he would not have thought that the speed of Ye Li was too fast for him to capture. "This, this, this..." Third order heavenly Saint level gene warrior Wang Hu quickly looks for Ye Li''s figure! On the square, the disciples of the battle sect are also busy looking for Ye Li''s figure! But they found that even if they blind their eyes, it is impossible to find where Ye Li is. "I''m here." Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. All the people present quickly followed the voice and looked at it. At this sight, they were all shocked. Because ye Li has reached the top of the head of King Tiger, the third-order gene warrior. Hiss All the disciples of the battle sect in the square gasped for breath. They couldn''t believe it was true? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it was true! They would rather believe that the sky horse is about to collapse than believe such a scene. Of course, Wang Hu, a third-order gene warrior, did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly appear above his head. Before he could speak, Ye Li disappeared again. Ah! Suddenly, the third-order heavenly Saint gene warrior Wang Hu issued a scream of astonishment. All the people in the square fixed their eyes on it and found that Wang Hu had gone upside down. "This man How terrible All the zhanmen disciples on the square were shocked and pale, and their faces appeared unprecedented panic. "Now, who else doesn''t want me in the door?" Leaves from the light glance at the people on the square. Su Weier looked at the back of Ye Li, and her heart couldn''t help but bump into the deer. She never thought that one day, she would love someone so much! "You You wait Wang Hu, the third-order heavenly Saint gene warrior, got up from the ground and roared at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face, of course, did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly to Wang Hu: "go ahead and inform your master." Wang Hu, a third-order gene warrior, looks cold to the extreme! "Good!" The voice fell, and Wang Hu walked quickly toward the hall. Before long, Wang Hu came to the hall. "Master!" At the moment, the master of the battle gate and all the elders are in the hall. When they saw Wang Hu''s disheartened face, they were shocked. "Wang Hu, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, asked in doubt. "Master, this is the case." Wang Hu told all the things that happened just now. What?! Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, and all the elders were shocked because they would never think that in this world, there are still people who dare to break into their battle gate! "He must not want to live!" An elder roared. "Let''s go out and have a look." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, said slowly. Then, Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, and the elder brothers stepped out of the hall. "He is the master of the gate!" Wang Hu, a third-order gene warrior, stares at Ye Li. Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, was surprised because he would never have thought that it was Ye Li. When he was in the wild, he fought with a seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race. If it was not for Ye Li, he would have died of serious injury. "It''s you!" Chapter 1743 All the people at the Battle Gate on the square were shocked. Only because they would never think that the headmaster really knew Ye Li. It wasn''t just them, and neither did suvier. "Little brother, it''s very kind of you to come to our gate." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, said with a smile at Ye Li. Hiss All the people in the square gasped, they were too shocked. What happened today is really hard for them to see for a lifetime. "I didn''t come to be your disciple of the battle sect. I sent her here." Ye Li said slowly. She in his mouth, of course, refers to suweier. "Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, laughed," said the little brother. " Immediately, Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, asked Ye Li to go to the hall. All the disciples of the war gate on the square were left standing in the same place. Their faces were not only shocked, but also shocked beyond measure! Ye Li arrived at the hall of battle gate. After Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, asked Ye Li to sit down, he said to Ye Li: "little brother, are you just sending the daughter of the Lord of the devil emperor city to zhanmen?" "No Ye Li said truthfully that he felt that there was nothing to hide. The elders in the hall are also very confused. They don''t know that Ye Li actually knows the master of the gate, and the relationship seems to be quite good. "Talk about it." Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, has a look of doubt on his old face. All the elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, because they all wanted to know the purpose of Ye Li. "I''m looking for zombie gathering places. I heard that there are many zombies gathering places in your side, so I came." Ye Li said slowly. What?! Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, and all the elders were stunned when they heard the speech. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Looking for zombies? They really don''t understand what ye Li''s purpose is to find a zombie gathering place. "Little brother, if you can," Xia Xingyun, the head of zhanmen gate, looks at Ye Li, "I can go with you." The elders in the hall were stunned when they heard the words. They think about the relationship between the headmaster and this man. It''s necessary? "That would be the best." Ye Li said with a smile. He thought that Zhan men had been in this place for so many years. Naturally, he was familiar with the way. "In that case, let''s go on our way." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, said to Ye Li. Ye Li nods, and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, leaves the gate. After leaving the battle gate, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, finally asks Ye Li: "little brother, can you tell me why you want to find a zombie gathering place On the old face of Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, there is a deep color of incomprehension. "Because I want to make zombies." Ye Li said faintly. He is not afraid to be known by the wargate master Xia Xingyun, because he is not afraid of Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, after he has integrated the last legion. Composite zombies? Of course, Xia Yi doesn''t understand the meaning of "Zheng Ye Zhan". "What is synthetic zombie?" Ye Li smiles, and he releases the last legion from the system space. This is Zombies!!! Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, was stunned. Of course, he did not expect that twelve zombies would suddenly appear in front of him! And twelve zombies so terrible! Chapter 1744 Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, is stunned. He looked at the last legion before him. "Are these all the zombies of heaven?" Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, asks Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. In the heart of Xia, the door of endless cloud appears. He thought Ye Li could control such a terrible zombie? This, this, this He could not believe it was true if he had not seen it with his own eyes. "Isn''t that surprising?" Ye Li shook his head and said with a smile. "By the way, go to the zombie gathering place." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, hears the speech and returns to his mind. He nods to Ye Li. Before long, Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, left a huge zombie gathering place with leaves. Still outside, Ye Li felt the horror of the number of zombies. "Go, the last legion." Ye Li said slowly to the last legion. Hearing Ye Li''s command, the last legion entered the gathering place of zombies. The old face of Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of zhanmen, is naturally extremely puzzled. He wants to see what ye Li''s synthetic zombie is like. Immediately, he also walked into the zombie gathering place. But next! On the old face of Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of war, he was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true in any case! Only because he saw how the last legion made zombies. He found that Ye Li also came to his side. "Ye Li, you are too terrible." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly. He nods slightly, looks at the sun in the sky, and slowly opens his mouth: "it''s OK, it''s not too terrible!" He said indifferently. One day later, all the zombies in this huge zombie gathering place were synthesized by the eschatological Legion. The old face of Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, is shocked as much as possible. Ye Li puts the last legion into the system space and prepares to leave the zombie gathering place with Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate. In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible to see. "Cluck, I can''t believe it''s really a meeting between mountains and rivers!" Suddenly, a very cold voice came into the ears of Xia Xingyun and Ye Li, the leader of the gate of zhanmen. Ye Li''s gaze reveals that it is the dark race of the seventh level heavenly Saint level. Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect that he would meet the dark race of the seventh heaven Saint level here. "I didn''t kill you last time," the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race looked at Xia Xingyun faintly, "this time you can''t escape anyway." In the eyes of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race, Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, is already dead at this time, and there is no possibility of survival. A cold sweat has appeared on Xia Xingyun''s forehead. Only because he knew that although he and the dark race in front of him were seven level heaven Saint level realm, their strength was still much worse. "Nothing to be afraid of," Ye Li said with a calm smile, "let me deal with him." As soon as he said this, Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Ye Li, he is a dark race of the seventh heaven Saint level." Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, swallows his mouth. "It''s OK." Leaves from the face crown like jade face did not appear any fluctuations. "Man, what can I do for you?" The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race extremely disdains to Ye Li. Chapter 1745 In the eyes of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race, Ye Li is a human being who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. How dare he speak on such an occasion! "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles indifferently. Yeah? The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race was stunned. He really didn''t understand what ye Li was laughing at. "Man, what are you laughing at?" The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race stares at Ye Li. He thought that the human could not know that he was going to die soon, and could still laugh. "You''re going to die soon. Can''t I laugh?" Ye Li calmly looks at the seventh level heaven Saint level dark race to say. What?! The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race was surprised at the speech. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Human, do you know I''m a seventh order dark race?" In the eyes of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race, this human must not know his realm, otherwise, where can he be so arrogant. However, what the seven level heavenly Saint level dark race would never think of was that Ye Li said such words next. Ye Li looked at the dark race of the seventh level heaven Saint level and said slowly: "I know you are the seventh level heaven Saint level dark race, but you will die soon." Ha ha ha ha! Hearing this, the dark race of the seventh level heavenly Saint burst out laughing, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Man, you You say I''m going to die soon? " Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, he..." The words of Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, was interrupted by Ye Li. "It''s OK. Look at me." After that, Ye Li looked at the seventh level heaven Saint level dark race again, and he said faintly: "say it, how do you want to die." Naturally, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race has never seen a human like Ye Li. He thinks that Ye Li is really interesting. "Human, do you think you can kill me?" "Yes, is there anything difficult about it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race sneered, "but I don''t think you can kill me. What should I do?" In the eyes of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race, he would rather believe that the heavenly horse was about to collapse than that Ye Li could kill him. "If you don''t believe it, try it." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as he said this, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race could not help but be extremely angry. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant. Is this human being not afraid of death? The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race thought that Ye Li must not be afraid of death, otherwise he would not dare to say these words to him. "Man, come and die!" I saw that the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race had a hook finger at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly. "Fusion: the last legion." Then he merged with the eschatological Legion. All of a sudden, the breath of leaves from the whole body has undergone a earth shaking change. The spiritual power of his whole body turned red. What?! Of course, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race did not expect that Ye Li would have such a change. "This..." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, was also stunned. He also thought Ye Li was arrogant, but how could he think that Ye Li''s current combat power seems to be beyond the limit of terror? Chapter 1746 Although the dark race of the seventh level heavenly Saint level was shocked, it was not frightened. Only because he knew that such power must not belong to Ye Li. The designation doesn''t last long. "Human beings, I can''t imagine that you still have this hand," the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race looked at Ye Li faintly, "it''s really unexpected to me." Ye Li said with a smile, "there are many things you didn''t expect." He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. A terrible five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. How could it be?! The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race was shocked to see such a vision. Even if he wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, he would not have thought that such a terrible vision would appear. "Why are you afraid?" Ye Li calmly looks at the seven level heavenly Saint level dark race in front of him. Of course, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also scared to the extreme. "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid," Ye Chen looked at the seventh level heaven Saint level dark race indifferently. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." Hearing this, the dark race of the seventh level heavenly Saint rushed up to the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae, and his face became more and more frightened. "Come on." Ye Li looked at the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race, and then said, "let me kill you." The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race is not a fool. He knows that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent. At this time, only one thought came to his mind. That is Run away! Then, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race began to run for their lives. Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks why these dark races always like to run for their lives when facing him? It''s a pity, of course, he won''t let the dark race of the seventh level heaven Saint escape. Otherwise, would it be a sin? Whoosh! Just listen, the sound of a broken wind appeared. Ye Li has already disappeared in the same place, leaving the master of zhanmen Xia Xingyun with a remnant. Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Li to disappear suddenly. I saw that the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race fled madly all the way, and the speed had reached the fastest time in history. I don''t know how long he ran. The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race stopped. He wanted to see if ye Li had come after him. Look back! From this point of view, the seventh level heaven Saint level dark race then grew a breath, because ye Li did not chase after. He was afraid. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not have provoked Ye Li. Fortunately, he survived. However, what makes the seventh level heaven Saint level dark race want to break his head will not think that when he is ready to continue to flee for life, Ye Li has no idea when he appears in front of him. This The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race quickly retreated tens of meters, and his face was shocked to the extreme. "I didn''t say that," Ye Li looked at the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race lightly, "let you not be afraid." Ye Li thought about what he said. Why didn''t the seven level heavenly Saint level dark race just listen? "You, you, you..." At the moment, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race can not say a complete sentence. Chapter 1747 At this time, the dark race of the seventh heaven Saint level had already scared three souls out of sight, and seven spirits could not see six spirits. "Man, I I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you want to kill me The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li. Obviously, he doesn''t want to die. "Because," Ye Li thought for a moment, "I always do things without any reason." Hearing this, he knew that Ye Li could not let him go. "Human beings, I advise you not to do this, because it will only let you and I kill each other." Ye Li smiles. He does. Just because he didn''t expect that the seven level heavenly Saint level dark race would say such a thing. "You and I leave you dead? You deserve it Hearing this, he roared and rushed to Ye Li. Ye Li shakes his head in secret. He thinks why the seven level heavenly Saint level dark race doesn''t understand? He knew that the life of the seven level heavenly Saint level dark race was about to disappear from the world, and there was no possibility of survival. I can see that the speed of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race is extremely fast, but in an instant they come to Ye Li''s body. "Man, die!" The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race hit Ye Li with a heavy blow before and after Ye Li. Shua! Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and swings it fiercely. All of a sudden, a terrifying sword like this flew towards the seventh heaven Saint level dark race. The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race looked at the attack of the supreme sword, and his pupil couldn''t help shrinking. He found that he could not escape such a sword in any case. All he can do is wait for death! "My life is dead!" At the last moment of life, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race said these four words. With the sound falling, the supreme sword fell heavily on the body of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race, and his life disappeared forever in this world. Naturally, ye Limian''s face did not show any fluctuation, because he knew that it was too simple to kill a seven level heavenly Saint level dark race after merging the eschatological Legion. Then, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, separated the last legion from his body and put it into the system space again. At this time, Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate, also arrived. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, looks at the corpse of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race. His pupil shrinks violently. He knew that after Ye Li''s body was changed, and he took out that terrible sword, the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race could not be his opponent in any case. However, he did not expect that the seven level heaven Saint level dark race should die like this. You know, his strength is a little worse than this seven level heavenly Saint level dark race. That is to say, if ye Li wants to kill him, it is as easy as a duck''s back! At the thought of this, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the zhanmen gate, can''t help being frightened. "By the way, do you know what kind of dark race this is?" Ye Li asked Xia Xingyun, the master of the battle gate. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, dare not hide a little bit. She quickly says to Ye Li: "this is the dark race of sky shadow." Sky shadow dark race? Ye Li has never heard of any dark race. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. Chapter 1748 When Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, hears the speech, a look of doubt appears on his old face. "Ye Li, where are you going?" "Is it to keep looking for zombies?" Leaves from a smile, "zombies gather to wait for a while, we go to the sky shadow dark race first." What?! When Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, hears this, she can''t help shaking her whole body! Only because he has thought of Ye Li''s purpose. I''m afraid Ye left Tianying dark race just to wipe out the shadow dark race. At the thought of this, Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, was even more frightened because he found that Ye Li was so terrible! With a thousand layers of murderous air in the corner of his eyes, there is a hundred steps in front of and behind his body! "Ye Li, let''s go to the shadow and dark race." Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, knows that the dark race of sky shadow has lost its pillar after losing the seventh level Saint level dark race. In other words, the shadow and dark race will soon disappear from the world. After that, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of zhanmen, left with her leaves towards the dark race of the sky. ¡­¡­ The sky is dark, the race is out of the earth. Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of zhanmen, are already outside the clan of the dark race. In front of them appeared a dozen dark races of sky shadow. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, nodded. They walked over. "Human beings?" More than a dozen dark races in the sky were all shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect that human beings would appear in their eyes. Later, the faces of the more than a dozen dark races became extremely playful. Just because they think that Ye Li and Xia Yun Yun are heaven''s roads and Hell''s no door. "Don''t you know where this is, man? How dare you come here A dark race of sky shadow said faintly to Ye Li and Xia Yun Yun. More than a dozen dark races of sky shadow also sneered. In their eyes, Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, are dead, and there is no possibility of survival. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li said faintly to a dozen dark races in front of him. What?! More than a dozen dark races in the sky were stunned at the words, because they didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. "What do you mean, man?" Hehe. Leaf from a calm smile, "I mean, never believe your eyes, because your eyes sometimes cheat you." More than a dozen dark races of the sky shadow all laughed at the speech, just because they thought that Ye Li''s words were too funny. "You''re not mad, are you, man?" Xia Xingyun, the leader of the zhanmen gate, knows that the dozens of dark races in front of him will disappear from the world. "Humans, how do you want to die?" Suddenly, a dark race of sky shadow asked Ye Li and Xia Yun Yun. Ye Li is happy to himself. He thinks that his common words are used by a dark race. It''s really interesting. "We will never die. It is you who will die." Sound down, leaves from the finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror has begun to entwine. "Human, seek death!" More than a dozen dark races of sky shadow can''t bear the arrogance of Ye Li, and they all rush towards Ye Li. Ye Li''s face, of course, did not appear any fluctuations. Whoosh! Whoosh! Chapter 1749 Then the sound of more than a dozen broken wind appeared, more than a dozen dark races of sky shadow rushed to the ground, all of them fell to the ground. I saw that there was a shocking blood hole on the forehead of more than ten dark races. "Let''s go in." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. Then, they walked slowly into the dark race. Such a movement came out of the sky shadow dark race''s race, which was naturally perceived by all the sky shadow dark races. Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of zhanmen, had not gone a few steps before they were surrounded by hundreds of dark races of sky shadow. "Human beings?" Looking at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, hundreds of dark races of sky shadow are all a little dull. They think of other dark races invading them. But they would never have thought that it was human! "Human beings, how many leopard galls have you eaten? How impatient are you to come here?" A second-order celestial Saint level shadow dark race stares at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun. Of course, Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuation. He looked at the second level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race in front of him, and said slowly: "we are here to destroy you Tianying dark race." He spoke in a calm tone, as if he were just talking about a trivial matter. What!!! As soon as this word came out, hundreds of dark races of sky shadow were shocked to the extreme. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they will not think that Ye Li will say such words. "Man, you What are you talking about? " The second level heavenly Saint level shadow dark race was also stunned and felt that he had heard something wrong. "Ha ha," Ye Li shook his head, "usually I don''t say to a dead person twice." On hearing this, hundreds of dark races in the sky and shadow all burst out of anger above their heads. Just because they really can''t think of, why does Ye Li dare to be so arrogant! Didn''t he know he was going to die? "Human beings, if you know that you are going to be torn to pieces," the second level heavenly shadow dark race looked at Ye Li, "would you still be so arrogant?" Hundreds of the dark races of the sky shadow all look at Ye Li. In their view, Ye Li is a man who does not know the height of the earth. However, Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen sect, knows that there are hundreds of dark races in the sky, even if there are thousands of them? Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking that these dark races of the sky and shadow did not run, and he also admired them. "I''m going to kill you with a sword. Run." Hiss On hearing this, hundreds of dark races in Tianying took a cold breath one after another. They were shocked as much as their faces were shocked. "Man, dare you be so arrogant The second level heavenly Saint level shadow dark race was furious. When the voice dropped, the second level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race rushed towards Ye Li, with extremely fast speed. In the eyes of hundreds of dark races, Ye Li is about to die. Ye Li faintly looked at the dark race of the second-order heavenly Saint level sky shadow. He couldn''t help sighing to himself. Then he raised his finger. Whoosh! Just listen, a sound through the wind appears! Chapter 1750 With the sound of the broken wind, Xiang Ye Li''s life disappeared from the world forever. What!!! Hundreds of dark races in the sky and shadow were frightened when they saw such a scene. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that the second level heavenly Saint level shadow dark race should die like this. In a moment, hundreds of dark races of sky shadow were all in a mess! Ye Li thinks that he has just said to these dark races that he is going to kill them with a sword and give them a chance to escape. But now it seems that these dark people don''t cherish such an opportunity. But I saw: Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand! Suddenly, the sword fell! A terrible sword came out. Hundreds of the dark races of the sky shadow watched the sword strike, and their pupils all shrank rapidly. It''s just because they couldn''t have caught such a terrible attack. Ah, ah, ah! The sound of countless killing pigs was heard in Xia Xingyun''s ear. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! Although Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen sect, is a gene warrior of the seventh heaven Saint level, he also feels that Ye Li''s terror is beyond comparison. He and Ye Li compared, not to say is a sky, an underground, also not much difference. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, dozens of dark races of sky shadow rushed out again. These dozens of the sky shadow dark race looked at the corpses of the sky shadow dark race on the ground, and were all stunned. "This, this, this..." Of course, dozens of sky shadow and dark races know that they are the two humans in front of them. "Humans, how dare you..." However, they will never have a chance to finish this sentence. Only because ye Li has raised the sword of Taigu Longyuan in his hand and has fallen down. Shua! Another terrible sword roared out. Ah!!! Dozens of the dark races of the sky shadow screamed again. "Why?" Ye Li shook his head slowly. "Man! How dare you kill my people of the dark race of sky shadow Suddenly, an extremely angry voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Lishun looked at the past with his voice and found that it was a fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race. Although the fifth level heavenly Saint level shadow dark race is a little scary, in his eyes, it is just so. As the voice of the fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race fell, thousands of sky shadow dark race arrived in front of Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. These dark races are all staring at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate. They really don''t understand why Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of zhanmen, dare to invade the land of their dark race. I saw that the fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race was staring at Ye Li, as if waiting for Ye Li''s answer. Ye Li smiles calmly and says to the fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race: "what is this? I even killed your leaders, don''t say it''s you." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the dark races in the sky were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Man, you What do you say The fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race shouts at Ye Li. "Your leader was killed by me. Is there anything to be surprised about?" Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 1751 what!!! The darkness of the sky and the darkness of the race heard this, and all of them couldn''t help but turn pale. The leader was killed by the man in front of him? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! "Ha ha!" Just listen, the fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race sneers at Ye Li. "Human beings, do you think I will believe what you say?" "I didn''t want you to believe it." Ye Li said frankly. What?! The fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race stares at Ye Li angrily. He really can''t understand why Ye Li can be so calm at this moment. Didn''t he know he was going to die? "Give it to me!" All of a sudden, the fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race was furious. With the command of the fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race, thousands of sky shadow dark race attacked Ye Li fiercely. It''s a pity, how can these dark races of sky shadow be Ye Li''s opponent? Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. He jumped up from the ground! The Dragon raised his sword in the air. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code cut out! Suddenly, an incomparably terrible sword awn interweaved with ancient gods and Demons flew out. Hiss Looking at such a terrible attack, thousands of the sky shadow and dark races were shocked. They just want to break their heads, but they will not think that Ye Li can actually chop out such a terrible attack. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of the dark race. This, this, this The fifth level heaven Saint level sky shadow dark race looked at the scene, he could not help but panic. Of course he couldn''t believe it was true, but he knew it was. Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, was also stunned. He thought that Ye Li was really too terrible. It was so terrible that it could not be added. Then the overflowing swords and ancient gods and Demons disappeared, and the lives of thousands of dark races in the sky disappeared from the world forever. The fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race has been scared out of his wits. This is the most frightening time since he was born! Previously, he absolutely did not believe that Ye Li killed their leader! But now, he did. "Human beings, you, you, you..." The fifth level heavenly Saint level shadow dark race can not say a complete word, how frightened his face is. "Die." Ye Li spoke slowly to the dark race of the fifth level heavenly Saint level. The voice dropped and he swung out again. How can the dark race of the fifth level heavenly Saint level block such a terrible attack! Ah! Just listen, the fifth level heavenly Saint level sky shadow dark race issued a pig like scream. Until he died, he did not expect that his life would disappear in this world. And Ye Li''s face, there is no fluctuation at all, just like eliminating the dark race of sky shadow, just doing a trivial thing. "Ye Li, you are terrible." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, can''t help sighing. He thought that there were people out there in the world! He and Ye Li compared, the gap is too big! "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. Then, Ye Li slowly left the land of the dark race. Chapter 1752 Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, sees that Ye Li has left, and he also follows up. After leaving the land of the shadow dark race, Ye Li releases the eschatological Legion from the system space. "Make up zombies yourself." Ye Li said to the last legion. On hearing this, the last legion left in all directions. "Ye Li, where are we going now?" Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, has a little doubt on his old face. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Immediately, they began to walk in the wild. Before long, they found a base city. This base city, still very big! Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. "Do you know what base city this is?" "This is Nanyun base city." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded, "let''s go to this base city to eat something." ¡­¡­ Nanyun base city. Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, have already arrived in Nanyun base city. He urged tianlingtong to explore, and soon found a restaurant that looked good. They walked towards the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, casually find a seat and sit down. Immediately, they began to order. Before long, a large table of delicacies came up. There are birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, cattle and sheep on the ground, fresh in the sea. Ye Li began to eat and drink. The next scene, however, shocked Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate. Just because he found that he had just moved his chopsticks, most of the dishes on the table were gone. This The old face of Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of war gate, should be astonished as much as possible. Ye Li smiles, and he thinks that everyone will show Xia Xingyun''s look when he eats. "I eat like I kill people. Many people have not seen my hand, that person has died, many people have not seen me move chopsticks, I have eaten." Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, understands the speech. He wants to act with high people. It''s really unpredictable! However, Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, didn''t expect that all the people in the restaurant laughed and their faces were full of sarcasm. "Ha ha!" "How dare people like you come to such a high-level place?" Suddenly, a very disdainful sound was introduced into Ye Li and Xia Yun Yun''s ears. Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that it was a young man about his size. He couldn''t help shaking his head in secret, thinking why there were so many rubbish in front of him? I saw that the young man came to the table of Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate. His face was full of sarcasm. "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?" The young man looked at Ye Li sarcastically. All the people in the restaurant laughed to themselves. They all knew that Ye Li''s fate would be miserable, just because the young people were no other than the first family in Nanyun base city, the young master of Zhangjia! In this Nanyun base city, people who dare to provoke Zhang Cheng have not yet been born. "Oh?" Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color, he looked at Zhang Cheng lightly. "Tell me, why am I ridiculous?" Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, sighs to himself. Thinking that such ants dare to appear in front of Ye Li is really too long to live. Chapter 1753 Zhang Cheng sneered and looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "You know, a place like this can''t eat like you do!" After hearing the speech, Ye Li understood it. He looked at Zhang Cheng calmly and said slowly: "but I have eaten like I did just now. What are you going to do?" Ye Li''s face of course will not appear any color of fear, just because this piece of Cheng in front of him is too weak. Not only Zhang Cheng, but everyone in the restaurant was shocked. They will not think of it in any case, they have arrived at such a situation, Ye Li can still be so calm! This man Not afraid of death? In the eyes of the people in the restaurant, Ye Li must not be afraid of death. Otherwise, how dare you say such a thing to Zhang Cheng. "Ha ha!" Zhang Cheng is not angry but smile, "what if I let you kneel down?" All the restaurant people are looking at Ye Li with pity. They think Ye Li must kneel down today. There are not too many reasons, just because he offended the young master of Zhangjia, Zhang Cheng! "But I don''t want to kneel." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face is still have a touch of play ignorance color. "I''ll give you a reason you can''t refuse." Zhang Cheng said to the leaf. "Why?" Not to mention, Ye Li really wants to know what reason Zhang Cheng can''t refuse. People in the restaurant also look at Zhang Cheng, just because they want to know what Zhang Cheng will say next. "The reason is that if you don''t kneel down on my knees, you''ll die." Zhang Cheng''s face was scornful. The restaurant people think Ye Li will kneel down, after all, only kneel down, can avoid a death, who does not want to ah. "Ha ha." Xia''s master is laughing at the door of the nebula. "Young man, you''d better leave. You can''t provoke us." Xia Xingyun said to Zhang Cheng. Ha ha ha ha! Zhang Chengwen heard this, but he burst out laughing and felt that he had heard the funniest joke in the world. All the people in the restaurant could not help laughing. They all think that Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, is too funny. "Disappear, give you a second, or the consequences will be serious." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly towards Zhang Cheng. When Zhang Cheng heard the speech, he couldn''t help being shocked, because he never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Boy, you want to die!" As a young master of the most powerful family in Nanyun base city, where does anyone dare to speak to Zhang Cheng like this! See, Zhang Cheng a fist toward Ye Li Meng hit over. Leaf from secretly smile, he thought this becomes what is not to understand? Whoosh! All of a sudden, just listen to the sound of a piercing wind, Zhang Cheng sent out a scream. Ah!!! All the people in the restaurant were surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect that Zhang Cheng would scream. After staring at it At this time, they were all frightened. Only because Zhang Cheng, a young master of Zhangjia, has fallen heavily on the ground, his eyes are wide open, where there is still a little bit of vitality, and there is a shocking blood hole on his forehead. "Zhang Cheng Dead? " When the restaurant saw that Zhang Cheng was dead, he burst into a pot in an instant! Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that Zhang Cheng will die. Chapter 1754 After Zhang Cheng''s life disappeared from the world forever, the restaurant people immediately ran out. They thought that ye Lilian and Zhang Shao advocated that Chengdu dare to kill them. If they were killed, it would be more effortless! Zhangjiashao Zhang Cheng was killed, the news spread throughout the whole city of Nanyun base. All the people in the base city of Nanyun were shocked. In any case, they dare not kill Zhang Cheng in this place. Zhangjia, the hall. What!!! Zhang Jia advocated that the tiger should be angry. "Xiaocheng was killed?" The elders in the hall were also angry. They thought who had eaten the leopard gall and dared to kill the young master of their family. "Find it for me! Look for it Zhang Jia advocates tiger roaring. "Master of the house!" Suddenly, a disciple of Zhangjia came in with a shock on his face. "What''s the matter?" "At the word of the Lord, two people came outside the door, and they said "Say it Zhang Hu, the leader of the family, said. "They mean, they killed the young master!" Hiss All the people in the hall took a breath. Of course, they didn''t expect that the son of Zhangjia would say such a thing. "Let''s go out!" Zhang Hu, the leader of the family, spoke coldly. Then all the people in the hall walked out of the hall. Before long, Zhang Hu and the elders of the Zhang family saw Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the zhanmen gate. "You killed my son?" Zhang Jia advocates tiger death, staring at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. All the people of Zhangjia, their faces all with a look of extreme cold, in Nanyun base city this place to kill their little master, is no different from challenging them. "To be exact," Ye Li looked at Zhang Hu, the leader of the Zhangjia family, "I killed him." "Kill me!" Zhang Jia advocates that the tiger hears the speech and makes a sound in anger. With the order of Zhang Hu, the leader of the Zhangjia family, all of them are heading for Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, sighs to himself when he looks at the children of Zhangjia. It won''t take long for Zhang Jia to disappear from the world. Only because they offended the most terrible people in the world! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just before and after the hundreds of Zhang''s children are about to leave Ye''s body, the sound of countless broken winds appears. Ah, ah, ah! Just listen to, hundreds of children of Zhangjia all sent out the scream, listen to is really make people scalp numb. How How is that possible? Zhang Hu, the leader of the Zhang family, and the elders looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all shocked. Even if you want to break your head, you won''t think that hundreds of Zhang''s disciples have died like this. They did not even have time to see how Ye Li made his move. "You, you, you..." At this time, Zhang Hu, the leader of the Zhangjia family, and all the elders were stunned and knew that Ye Li existed in front of him. "What are you still in a daze? Come here," Ye Li pointed at Zhang Hu, the leader of the Zhang family, and the elders. He said, "let me kill you." Zhang Hu, the leader of the Zhangjia family, and all the elders heard this, and felt a chill. They could not help but rush up from their tailbone to tianlinggai. If they want to be more frightened, they will be more frightened. Chapter 1755 Zhang Hu, the leader of the Zhangjia family, and all the elders were so scared that they could not see two souls for three souls and six souls for seven spirits. Ye Li looked at Zhang Hu, the leader of the family, and the elders were still in the same place. He could not help shaking his head secretly, thinking that it was useless to wait. Their fate was still death, and there was no possibility of living. "If you don''t come, I''ll have to go." As soon as this word comes out, Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps and disappears in the original place. This Zhang Hu, the leader of the Zhangjia family, and all the elders were shocked. In any case, they would not think that the speed of Ye Li was so fast that what remained in front of them was just a shadow. Ah, ah, ah! When Zhang Hu and the elders of the Zhangjia family reacted, their lives had disappeared from the world forever. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face, is still no fluctuation. Oh. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, sighed to himself, thinking that it doesn''t matter who is provoked in the world. The most important thing is not to provoke Ye Li. "Let''s go back to the gate." Ye Li said to Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, nodded. Then they went to the gate of war. ¡­¡­ Battle Gate. However, Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, did not expect that they had just returned to zhanmen, but something happened to zhanmen. I saw a dozen men standing on the square of zhanmen! One of the old men is actually the same as Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. He is a gene warrior of the seventh heaven level. "Lin Mu!" Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, looks cold on her old face. The man in Xia Xingyun''s mouth is the old man of the seventh order heavenly Saint gene warrior! The old man is the patriarch of Yuanzong! "Xia Xingyun, you are all right." Lin Mu, the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty, had a smug smile on his old face. "Lin Mu, what are you doing here?" Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen sect, is very unhappy. Obviously, his relationship with Lin Mu, the leader of the yuan clan, is not very good. "Ha ha." Lin Mu, the leader of the yuan clan, laughed, "Tang Chen." Then, a young man about the same size as Ye Li appeared in front of Ye Li. Tang Chen''s handsome face was uninhibited. He noticed that the leaves around Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, left behind, and he couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. Just because he felt that his appearance and leaf from the comparison, not to say is a heaven, a ground, also not much difference. "Xia Xingyun, this is the strongest genius of Yuanzong, the second-order heavenly Saint gene warrior." What!!! Hearing this, all the disciples of the battle sect in the square gasped. Of course, they did not expect that Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, would say such a thing. Second order divine gene warrior? You know, this is a second-order divine gene warrior! "What?" The old face of Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, also appeared a shock! Just because they are the most talented men in the world. They are only the first-class gene warrior! "Limu, what''s your purpose?" Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, looks at Lin Mu. Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuanzong, said with a smile, "I heard that you have a strong talent in fighting. I will try with my strongest talent in Yuanzong." "You...!" Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, could not help but get angry when he heard this. He had already burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head! "Limu, don''t go too far!" Chapter 1756 Ha ha ha ha! Listen only, Yuan Zong Lord Lin Mu burst out laughing. "Xia Xingyun, don''t you dare?" "If you don''t dare, I''ll have to go out and pass it on." Lin Mu, the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty, had a very pleased look on his old face. This is the most proud time since he was born. However, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, knows that their most powerful talent is only a level one heavenly Saint level gene warrior, and will not be Tang Chen''s opponent at all. Just after Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, did not know how to return, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. "It''s just a little second-order divine gene warrior. What''s worth fussing about?" What?! All the people on the square heard the speech and were shocked. They all quickly followed the sound. At this time, they were relieved because ye Li said this sentence. "Who are you?" Tang Chen has long looked at Ye Li, because he looks so different from Ye Li. "You have no right to know who I am." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Ha ha! Tang Chen sneered. As the first genius of Yuanzong, he did not dare to speak to him like this. "You just said I was just a second-order divine gene warrior?" "Isn''t it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. "So you mean you can beat me?" The patriarch Lin Mu and the elders of the yuan clan also looked at Ye Li. They really did not understand why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant in front of their first day of Yuanzong. All of the disciples of the war gate on the square, however, all of them had a wonderful look on their faces. Because they all know the horror of Ye Li. Can let yuan Zong patriarch Lin Mu, Tang Chen and the elders want to break the head will not think of is, Ye Li actually said such words next. "Isn''t it easy to beat you?" Hearing this, Tang Chen''s handsome face could not help but get angry. "Let''s have a fight." Just listen, Tang Chen roared at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face, of course, has no fluctuation. He looks at Tang Chen calmly. "I advise you not to think of it, because I can beat you with one finger." Hiss As soon as this word comes out, all the people on the square all took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Li with astonishment in succession. Although they know that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior, is it too unrealistic for a finger to beat Tang Chen, the second-order Tiansheng gene warrior? "You...!" As the first genius of Yuanzong Tang Chen, he heard Ye Li''s words and couldn''t help getting more angry. Suddenly, Tang chenmeng toward the leaves from the flutter over! He was so angry! Ye Li looks at the Tang Chen that pours to, he shakes his head secretly, think mole ant''s temper is always so big? I saw that Tang Chen''s speed was extremely fast, but in an instant he arrived in front of Ye Li''s body. He raised his fists, and his fists were so terrifying! "Die!" Tang Chen suddenly drinks a, a fist then toward the leaf leave to strike fiercely in the past. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. There is no doubt that Tang Chen''s fist, the first genius of Yuanzong, hit Ye Li''s body heavily! Chapter 1757 In the eyes of Tang Chen, the first genius of Yuanzong, Ye Li could never resist his blow. Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, and the elders also thought so. But what they would never have thought of was that there was such a scene. I saw that when Tang Chen hit Ye Li''s body with a heavy blow Ye Li did not step back! How can it be!!! Everyone in the square was shocked. They just want to break their heads, but they will not think that such a scene will appear. As you know, Tang Chen, the first genius of Yuanzong, is a second-order gene warrior! "You You At this time, Tang Chen, where can still say a complete word, ah, his face to be more frightened will have more frightened. "Are you shocked?" Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorant color, he looked at Tang Chen lightly. Tang Chen was more than shocked. He was shocked beyond measure. Ah! Just when Tang Chen just wanted to say something, he actually sent out a scream of astonishment. Tang Chen, the first day of Yuanzong, flew backwards. And on his forehead, there is a shocking blood hole, where there is a little bit of vitality! Hiss Looking at such a scene, all the people in the square were shocked. They wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, but they would not expect such a scene. Tang Chen, the first day of Yuanzong, died like this? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! "Tang Chen!" When Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, saw that Tang Chen was dead, he could not help shouting. "Young man, I want you to die!" The voice falls, Yuan Zong Zong leader Lin Mu is ready to fight Ye Li. Ye Li of course will not be afraid, because although Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, is a gene warrior of the seventh level, he still has Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. The last legion is now composing zombies in the wild, not in his system space. As he thought, when Lin Mu, the leader of the yuan clan, was ready to attack him, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, blocked Lin Mu''s body. "Lin Mu, what are you going to do?" Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, looks at Lin Mu with disdain. Yuan zongzong patriarch Lin Mu''s eyes are already red, he looks at Ye Li with great anger. "Boy, we meet in the mountains and rivers!" Lin Mu, the leader of the yuan clan, roared at Ye Li. "No need to meet mountains and rivers, just understand it. I will go to your Yuanzong and fight with you." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan. What?! All the elders of Yuanzong were surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Good!" Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuanzong, said coldly to Ye Li. "Let''s go!" Immediately, the patriarch Lin Mu of the yuan clan left the Battle Gate with the body of Tang Chen and the elders. The disciples of the battle sect in the square looked at Ye Li, and their faces all showed a deep look of horror. In their opinion, Ye Li is too terrible. At least, they have never seen a gene warrior like Ye Li. Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, naturally knows Ye Li''s terror. He will not worry about it. The elders of the battle gate, however, had a worried look on their faces. "Headmaster, if ye Li and Lin Mu fight, I''m afraid..." An elder''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Xia Xingyun. Chapter 1758 "You don''t know ye Li''s terror." Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, said to the elders. All the elders were stunned when they heard the speech. Of course, they didn''t expect that the headmaster would say such a thing. Immediately, they all thought of an amazing possibility. This amazing possibility is that Ye Li can defeat the patriarch Lin Mu of the Yuan Dynasty. At the thought of this, all the elders of the battle gate were shocked. "Master, is Ye Li really so strong?" The elder of zhanmen asked the master of the gate. His old face showed a deep look of curiosity. "Of course Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, looked at the elder, "even if I were to leave Shangye, I would not have any chance of winning." Hiss Hearing this, all the elders gasped. Of course, they didn''t expect that Ye Li was so scared! "Ye Li, shall I go with you tomorrow?" Suddenly, Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, said to Ye Li. Of course, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He pondered for a few seconds, then looked at Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, and said: "OK." Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of war, saw that Ye Li agreed to come down. She couldn''t help appearing a touch of joy on her old face. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, left for Yuanzong. It was not long before they arrived outside the yuan Zong. "Zhan men, what do you do?" A dozen yuan Zong''s disciples stopped Ye Li and Xia Xingyun. "Do you know who I am?" said Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen "I don''t care who you are. I only know that this is Yuanzong!" This disciple of Yuanzong is very horizontal! "What if I told you that I was Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate?" "What Hearing this, more than a dozen yuan Zong''s disciples couldn''t help but turn pale. They stepped back in a hurry, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. Even if they want to break their heads, they don''t think that the old man should be Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate. "You Are you really the master of zhanmen, Xia Xingyun A disciple of Yuanzong asked Xia Xingyun in astonishment. "What do you say?" Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, has a look of disdain on his old face. These ten yuan Zong disciples didn''t dare to stay at the same place, so they all ran in. Not long ago, these ten yuan Zong disciples ran out. "Our Lord let you in." Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of zhanmen, smell the words and they go in. Then they went to Yuanzong square. At this time, all the disciples of Yuanzong are looking at Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the head of the battle gate. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a very bleak laughter was introduced into the ears of Ye Li and Xia Xingyun, the leader of the zhanmen gate. Of course, they know that this is the laughter of Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan. Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, and the elders arrived in front of Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate. Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuanzong, stares at Ye Li, "you know, I don''t even think I want to break my head. You really dare to come!" In the eyes of Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, Ye Li did not dare to come. But now he knew that he was not only wrong, but also more wrong. "I have come." The leaf dust slowly opened its mouth. Yesterday, he had called the last army back from the wild. He knew that as long as the last legion was integrated, the patriarch Lin Mu of the yuan clan would never be his opponent. Chapter 1759 Immediately, Yuan Zong patriarch Lin Mu''s eyes turned red, and he was staring at Ye Li. "Younger generation, you killed the first day of Yuanzong, do you know what you will end up with today?" The disciples of zhongyuanzong in the square, of course, knew that Tang Chen had been killed, but they did not expect that Ye Li had killed him. For a moment, all the disciples of Yuanzong on the square all looked at Ye Li with great anger. They had already burst out of anger above their heads. "I don''t know what will happen to me," Ye Li looked at the yuan clan leader Lin Mu lightly, "but I know what your future will be." Lin Mu, the leader of the yuan clan, could not help shaking his whole body. He glared at Ye Li angrily and said, "younger generation, please tell me what will happen to me!" Ye Li''s face, of course, did not appear any fluctuation. He spoke slowly to Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan: "there is only one end for you, that is, death." As soon as this was said, all the disciples of Yuanzong in the square were shocked. Only because they want to break the head will not think, leaves from incredibly arrogant to such a point! Don''t he know that this is Yuanzong? These Yuanzong disciples all think that Ye Li is too ignorant of the heaven and earth! At the same time, they also know that Ye Li does not understand a truth. This truth is that strong dragons do not oppress local tyrants. "Come on." Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuan clan. He hooks his finger at Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuan clan. "You want to die, young man!" Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, saw that Ye Li dared to hook his fingers to him, and he was so angry that he could not help it. Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuanzong, attacked Ye Li with great speed, just like running thunder. Ye Li''s face, of course, did not appear any fluctuations. When Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuanzong, rushed to him, Ye Li integrated the last legion. Suddenly, the spiritual power around him turned red. This All Yuanzong disciples on the square were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect such a change in Ye Li. Bang! Ye Li, of course, did not pay attention to the astonished eyes of the disciples of zhongyuanzong on the square. With a heavy blow, he went to Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan. What?! Lin Mu, the leader of Yuanzong clan, was shocked. He wanted to break his head, but he would not think that Ye Li could urge such a terrible attack. Fortunately, he managed to avoid it. "Crazy sky rush thunder fist!" Suddenly, the patriarch Lin Mu of the yuan clan suddenly attacked Ye Li. I saw that the fist of Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, condensed the power of countless terrible thunder and lightning. Countless terrible thunder and lightning power interweave together, toward the leaf leaves to fly over, the speed is already fast to the point that cannot be increased. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" At the time when Lin Mushi, the patriarch of the yuan clan, exhibited the wild sky thunder boxing, Ye Li had taken the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. But I saw that Ye Li held the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it out with one sword. Suddenly, a supreme sword from the Taigu Longyuan sword fly away. When the supreme sword strikes on the terrible lightning power, the terrible lightning power will disappear instantly. But Yu Wei went on to Lin Mu, the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty. This How is that possible? Chapter 1760 Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuanzong, watched such a terrible attack. His pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Just because he wanted to break his head, he would not think that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack! Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, was a gene warrior of the seventh level heaven Saint level. After all, he avoided the attack of terror. All the Yuanzong disciples in the square have been shocked. They really don''t know how to express their inner shock. "You How could you be so horrible? " Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuanzong, looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Limian''s face was naturally free from any fluctuation. He looked at Lin Mu, the leader of the yuan clan, and spoke slowly: "do you think I will tell you?" Lin Muwen, the leader of the yuan clan, could not help but feel extremely cold. He was staring at Ye Li. "Don''t you think you can beat me in this way?" "I don''t want to beat you at all. I just want to kill you." Ye Li said to Lin Mu, the leader of the yuan clan. The voice falls, leaves from then disappeared in place. What!!! All the Yuanzong disciples in the square were shocked because they would never have thought that Ye Li would disappear in the same place. At the moment, what remains in front of all Yuanzong disciples is just a shadow. Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, was shocked. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to disappear in his place. This speed is too terrible. But in an instant, Ye Li arrived in front of Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan. Lin Mu, the patriarch of Yuanzong, was shocked when he saw Ye Li suddenly appearing in front of him. Then he retreated. Unfortunately, it''s too late. As long as Ye Li wants a person to die, that person is bound to die. When Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, wanted to jump his life, Ye Li stabbed out with a sword. Of course, the speed of the sword is beyond the limit. This Just after the Taigu Longyuan sword was about to pierce into the body of the yuan clan leader Lin Mu, the yuan clan leader Lin Mu could not help but panic. However, Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan, was already a mortal! Just when Lin Mu, the leader of Yuanzong, wanted to say something, the Taigu Longyuan sword had already penetrated into his body. Hiss All the disciples of Yuanzong in the square were shocked to see such a scene. They just want to spend ten days and ten nights without thinking that their patriarch should have died like this. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face, of course, there is no fluctuation. As he pulled the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the body of the yuan clan leader Lin Mu, the life of the yuan clan leader Lin Mu disappeared from the world forever. On the square, all the disciples of Yuanzong were shocked, and their whole bodies were shaking. Only then did they find that they could not afford to live just by looking at the leaves. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, nodded and left Yuanzong with Ye Li. They returned to the battle gate. "Master, how are you?" The elders of the Battle Gate saw that Ye Li and the master of the gate had come back. They were all very curious. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, said with a smile, "is it necessary to ask? Lin Mu, the leader of the yuan clan, has died." Chapter 1761 Hearing this, the elders of the battle gate all showed a look of horror on their faces. They thought that Ye Li might be able to defeat Lin Mu, the patriarch of the yuan clan. However, they did not expect that Lin Mu would die. You know, the patriarch of the yuan clan, Lin Mu, is a seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior. How terrible is that leaf? They are afraid to go down. Ye Li did not choose to stay in the gate of war, but turned to the wild. He started looking for zombies. For a month, he has been making zombies in the wild with the eschatological Legion. The last legion also came to the sixth heaven Saint level, and he became a terrible seventh level divine gene warrior. When he returned to battle gate again, he found that a great event had happened! Just because the gate is fighting the dark race! "Lord, the dark race is too strong. What should we do?" The great elder of zhanmen asked Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate, in a hurry. Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen sect, doesn''t know what to do now. The number of the dark races was unprecedented. And these are the dark race''s powerful leaders! He can''t resist the strength of sucking! "Headmaster, I think we''d better go. The dark race is about to break our defense line." The elder said to Xia Xingyun again. Just when Xia Xingyun was about to give an order to retreat, a very lazy voice came into his ears. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, can''t help shaking his whole body because he certainly knows whose voice it is. "Ye Li!" When Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate, looks at the past sound, he finds that Ye Li has already appeared in front of him. Ye Li''s face is very light, and he slowly opens his mouth to Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen gate: "what''s the matter?" "Ye Li, it''s so, so, so." Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, quickly tells the story. To the surprise of Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of war, and the elders, that there was no fluctuation in ye Limian''s face when such an emergency happened. It was still light and light. "The leader of those dark races is not a dark race with eight levels of heavenly saints. There is nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li said indifferently. What?! Of course, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, and the elders did not expect that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Ye Li, you Are you sure you can defeat the dark race of the eighth heaven level Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, looks at Ye Li. There is a hint of hope on his old face. Naturally, he has seen Ye Li''s terror. "Nature." Ye Li nodded. Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, heard the speech, and his old face was naturally filled with joy. The faces of all the elders were overjoyed. "Let''s go out and fight those dark races." Ye Li said frankly. Xia Xingyun and the elders all nodded heavily, and then they walked out of the hall. Before long, they all came to the front line of the battle gate! See, countless dark races are attacking the battle gate! Bang! All of a sudden, there was a flash of cold light in front of everyone. The Dragon roared with the sword, but they were all shocked. Chapter 1762 All the disciples of the war gate were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect such a terrible voice. But what they would never have thought of was that this was what happened next. I saw that a terrible five claw blood dragon appeared above the top of Ye Li''s head. This The elders of zhanmen were shocked when they saw such a vision. However, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, had a sneer on his old face, because he had seen the terror of the ancient dragon Yuan sword! But I saw that Ye Li jumped up from the ground! "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code attack. All of a sudden, a terrible sword interweaved with the power of ancient gods and demons, flew out. Boom! All of a sudden, a burst of explosion into everyone''s ears. This It''s terrible, too! All the disciples of the war gate opened their eyes wide. In their eyes, such a scene was absolutely terrible. Leaves from the face crown like jade face, but there is no fluctuation. Only because he knew that these dark races in front of him were too weak and pitiful in his eyes. He just wanted to kill the dark race of the eighth heaven saint! "Doomsday sword formula!" Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword, and cut out the SSS divine level skill, the secret of destroying the world sword. Suddenly, countless dark races fell. "I can''t believe that there are such terrible human beings here!" Suddenly, a very cold voice into the ears of leaves. With this voice, all the dark races stopped attacking. Leaf leaves from a fixed look, found that not far away there appeared a terrible dark race. Even with his toes, he could imagine that the dark race was the eighth heaven Saint level dark race. Leaves from the air also fell to the ground. "Ye Li, he is the dark race of the eighth level heavenly saint." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, "I know." He looked at the dark race of the eighth order heavenly Saint level not far away, thinking that the life of the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race would disappear from the world. "Man, do you know my strength?" Suddenly, the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race said to Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "I know, you are not the eighth level heaven Saint level dark race." As soon as he said this, the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race could not help being stunned. Of course, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Human, don''t you think my strength can only let you look up to it?" "Is it?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun. Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race can''t help but get angry. Of course, he has never seen a human like Ye Li. "Human, do you dare to fight with me?" "Why not?" Ye Li thinks to himself that he just wants to fight against the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race. Unexpectedly, the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race even takes the initiative to make this request. Who''s going to argue with me. "Then come on, battle of the sky!" With the sound falling, the dark race of the eighth heaven Saint level jumped up to the ground and reached the air. At the same time, in the hands of the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race, there is also a supreme magic sword! Leaf from smell speech, he also jumped from the ground, the same to the air! Chapter 1763 In the eyes of the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race, Ye Li can never be his opponent. He looked at Ye Li coldly, and resisted the supreme magic knife in his hand on his shoulder. "Human, do you think you''re going to be my opponent?" "What do you think?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a light smile. He thought that although he was only a gene warrior of level 7, it was not easy to kill a dark race of level 8 after the integration of the eschatological Legion? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" However, the dark race of the eighth heaven Saint level burst out laughing, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li has some doubts. He really can''t imagine why the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race can still laugh. Doesn''t he know that he is going to die soon? "Human beings, I naturally laugh that you are about to die!" The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race complacently says to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He thinks that the words of the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race are really too funny. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "What do you mean?" The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race was stunned, then looked at Ye Li coldly and said: "shouldn''t I believe my eyes?" However, Ye Li shakes his head to what he didn''t expect. "Never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you." What!!! Hearing this, the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race was greatly shocked. He even wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Man, you can see that you are confident!" The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race spoke coldly. Ye Li said with a smile, "you are just a dark race of the eighth level heaven Saint level. I don''t think you can do without confidence." As soon as this was said, the dark race of the eighth heaven Saint level could not help looking cold. There was already a great deal of anger over his head. "Human, you want to die!" As the voice dropped, the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race held up the supreme magic sword. Suddenly, the knife fell! I saw an incomparably terrible knife awn toward the leaf to fly over, the speed was fast to the point that can''t be increased. "Fusion: the last legion." At the end of the day, the Legion chooses to leave the dark blade at the next level. All of a sudden, leaves from the whole body up and down the breath became extremely terrible, the wind began to retrogress up. Immediately, he also cut out a sword! The supreme sword is flying out from the ancient Longyuan sword. Boom! Knife awn, sword awn heavy impact together. What made the dark race of the eighth level heaven Saint level want to break their heads, but the blade awn driven by the supreme magic sword disappeared without a trace, and the remaining power of the sword still came to him. This How is that possible? In the eyes of the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race, this is absolutely impossible. But it is! The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race is the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race after all. He evaded the influence of the supreme sword. "Human beings, are you so terrible?" The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race would never have thought that Ye Li had such terrible power. "So," Ye Chen looked at the dark race of the eighth level heavenly saint, "is my strength shocking you?" Chapter 1764 Hearing this, the dark race of the eighth heaven Saint level could not help but feel cold to the extreme! "Human, do you think you are really my opponent?" The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race said to Ye Li''s death. Ye Li said with a smile, "you are nothing but an eight level heavenly Saint level dark race. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?" He thought that after merging with the eschatological legion, it was not too simple to kill a dark race of level 8 heavenly saints. Would he not be afraid of the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race? "Ha ha!" Just listen, the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race sneered, "human, my next blow, even if you can''t catch it, it''s enough to be proud." The sound falls, saw the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race to hold up the supreme magic knife in the hand. All of a sudden, the magic Qi on the top of the magic knife twined up, as if the whole space with such a terrible evil gas! All the people in the battle gate looked at the supreme magic sword in the hands of the eighth heaven Saint level dark race, and their hearts were all raised in their voices. They are not a fool. They know that the next attack of the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race will be extremely terrifying. Everyone in the Battle Gate looks at Ye Li again. They all hope that Ye Li can catch the next attack of the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race. Otherwise, they have only one end in battle, that is, destruction. I saw that the eight level heavenly Saint level dark race held high the supreme magic sword, the more terrible evil Qi gathered! However, what the dark race of the eighth level heavenly Saint level did not think of in any case was that ye had no fluctuation on his face, as if he had not seen anything at all. "Death, man The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race drinks to Ye Li Leng. Sound down, knife down! All of a sudden, a frightening evil spirit interweaved with terror, and the knife awn flew towards Ye Li, and the speed was like running thunder. All the people in the Battle Gate watched such an attack and attacked Ye Li, and their faces were shocked. Only because they have never seen such a terrible attack since they were born. "Synthesis: xuantianba magic sword formula, annihilation sword formula, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Three SSS divine level skill synthesis cuts out! This blow is destined to be extremely terrifying. All the people standing on the ground are petrified. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. The whole world seemed to be silent. This Seeing such an attack, the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race saw that the sword he had just cut had disappeared, and his eyes were full of the power of gods and Demons and the supreme sword. "My life is dead!" At the end of their lives, the eight level heavenly Saint dark race said these four words. With the voice of the dark world, he disappeared forever. Ye Li''s face, of course, has no fluctuation. Only because he knew that it was not difficult to kill an eighth level heavenly Saint dark race after merging the eschatological Legion. The dark races saw that the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race had fallen, just like a bolt from the blue. All the people in the battle gate were frozen in place. They just think that Ye Li is the most terrifying gene warrior in the world! Chapter 1765 Ye Li leaps down from mid air to the side of Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li, looking at Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, said faintly. After hearing this, Xia Xingyun, the leader of zhanmen sect, regained his mind. What did he think of, he cried out in a loud voice: "children of zhanmen, kill these dark races for me!" After hearing the words, all the people in the war gate have returned to their senses, and their fighting spirit is high! "Kill!" All of a sudden, the cry of killing from heaven and earth suddenly appeared! These wargate gene warriors rush into the dark races, like tigers into wolves. These dark races roll and crawl. Ye Li did not continue to hand. He knows that the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race is the giant sky Bo jade pillar of these dark races, the sea Zijin Liang! There is no longer a dark race. There may not be any living beings in the dark. A day later, all the dark races that attacked the gate were wiped out. Battle Gate, hall. "Ye Li, if it wasn''t for you, my battle would have been over." Xia Xingyun, the master of zhanmen gate, looks at Ye Li with great gratitude and says. Ye Li''s face naturally does not appear any fluctuation. He slowly opens his mouth to Xia Xingyun, the leader of the gate of zhanmen: "it''s just a little work, nothing to thank." After hearing this, Xia Xingyun, the leader of the battle gate, could not help shaking his whole body because he found that Ye Li not only had such terrible strength, but also was so modest. He and Ye Li compared, not to say a heaven a ground, I am afraid also not much difference. Ye Li stayed in the battle gate for another day, and then left the gate. Continue to synthesize zombies in the wild. However, it is too difficult for the Last Legion to upgrade now. "Help Suddenly, a life-saving voice came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li is stunned. He thinks why he can always hear the voice of help. Is this the traverser? He urged tianlingtong to look and found a girl running over. The girl looked a year or two younger than him, with a look of panic on her fair face. I see, behind the girl, there are dozens of dark race are chasing madly, will soon come here. A moment later, the girl finally appeared in front of Ye Li, and she naturally saw Ye Li. "Help! Help The girl saw Ye Li, as if she had caught hold of the straw, and called for help. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face did not appear the slightest fluctuation, he looked at the young girl running lightly. Before long, the girl ran to him. The girl saw Ye Li didn''t mean to save him, so she ran away in a hurry. In the girl''s eyes, Ye Li will also choose to escape, after all, so many dark races are chasing her. But what she didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t make any action to escape. "Hello, are you not..." The girl turned back and just wanted to ask Ye Li to run away, because she felt that Ye Li had been scared silly. But her words have not finished, but there is a scene that she will never think of. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just listen, dozens of broken wind sound suddenly appeared. However, dozens of dark races have fallen to the ground, without any life fluctuation. This, this, this Looking at such a scene, the girl couldn''t help being shocked. Chapter 1766 "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the light looking at the girl. The girl''s name was Dianzhu. She was stunned when she heard this. She thought that dozens of dark races would die like this? The most terrifying thing is that she didn''t see how Ye Li did it at all. This has to be What a terror! Dianthus has some dare not think. "Yes, sir. I''m shocked." Dianzhu said to Ye Li in horror. She doesn''t want to provoke Ye Li, otherwise, her life will disappear from the world. Intuition told her that Ye Li must be a killer without blinking an eye. Can let her dream also did not think of is, leaf leaves from next but said such a sentence. "Never be shocked, because every thing I do, you will be shocked for three days and three nights." This Hearing this, Dianthus was more shocked. She really did not dare to think how terrible Ye Li was. Everything she did would shock her for three days and three nights? "Thank you Thank you for saving me. " "Nothing to thank." Leaves from the face crown such as jade face and did not have the slightest fluctuation. "By the way, why do the dark races chase you?" "I came here to experience, who knows, I met the dark race." Dianthus couldn''t help being afraid. "By the way, master, are you going to thunder base city now?" Thunder base city? Ye Li naturally has not heard of any thunder base city, but he wants to go. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. Dianzhu smell speech, she quickly to leave the leaf to take the road. After a few hours, Ye Li and Dianthus can see the thunder base city. But what Dianzhu didn''t think of was that there were countless zombies attacking the outer wall of Jinglei base city. These zombies Dianzhu''s white face had a look of horror. Of course, she did not expect that the zombie would suddenly attack the thunder base city. She looked at Ye Li in horror, but found that Ye Li''s face actually appeared a wonderful color. Ye Li looks at the zombies attacking the city wall outside the thunder base. He thinks that the number of these zombies can be well combined. Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from system space. The twelve heavenly holy zombies of the last legion appear in front of Ye Li. "Master." The twelve heavenly sage level zombies respectfully called to Ye Li. Seeing the sudden appearance of the last legion, Dianzhu couldn''t help but step backward. Her white face was full of panic. "Master, this Is this a zombie? " Although the last legion is the same as the appearance of human beings, from the breath of the last army, Dianthus knows that the last legion must be all zombies. "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li said faintly to Dianthus. "Go to the last legion, and synthesize all those zombies." With Ye Li''s command, the last legion all catapulted out. All of a sudden, the last legion entered the zombie group and began a crazy synthesis. All the people on the wall outside the city of thunder base were shocked. In any case, the number of zombies will not decrease rapidly. "How could that be possible?" After a few hours, the zombies attacking the city wall outside the thunder base were all combined by the last legion. The gene warrior and army on the outer city wall have not returned to God, and the last legion has returned to Ye Li''s side. Chapter 1767 Dianthus was stunned. Her eyes had opened for the largest time in history, and her mouth was open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. "It''s terrible." The sound of the carnation all trembled incomparably. She can''t imagine it! "Master, you Can you really control these zombies? " The white face of Dianthus appeared a deep shock. Leaves from indifferent smile, "do you think?" Without saying much, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. When Dianthus saw this, she could not help rubbing her eyes. Naturally, she did not think how the Last Legion would suddenly disappear. But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the eschatological Legion disappeared in front of her eyes. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Then, Ye Li went to the thunder base city. When the carnation came back to God, leaf had gone out more than ten steps away, she quickly followed up. Before long, Ye Li and Dianthus went to the thunder base city. "Where are you going now, master?" Dianthus thought and asked. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Dianzhu smell speech a Zheng, she naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, why don''t you go to my family?" Dianthus tentatively looked at Ye Li. "To your house?" Ye Li thought for a while, then nodded and agreed. See Ye Li agreed, somehow, there is a trace of joy in Dianzhu''s heart. Before long, Ye Li and Dianzhu went out to the stone house. "Master, this is my family." Dianzhu said to Ye Li. I think of a strong family, and the family is far away. Of course, strong only in the thunder base city, in front of him is extremely weak. Ye Li and Dianzhu walk into the Shijia. Dianthus took the leaves directly to the Shijia hall. "You say, how did the zombie suddenly disappear?" "I don''t know. It''s strange." "Yes, I''ve never met anything like this." Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, is talking with the elders about the strange things happened on the outer wall. "Grandfather." Just then, the sound of carnation appeared in their ears. "Dianthus, you are back." A soft smile appeared on Shi Cheng''s face. "Yes, grandfather." Dianzhu''s white face also appeared a touch of joy, she thought that she would never go back to the wild again. "Yes?" Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, naturally noticed the leaf of Dianthus. He couldn''t help being a little stunned. Only because Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, has never seen such a heroic person as Ye Li! When he was young, he was also the prince charming of countless young girls. But compared with the man in front of him, it was not much different from the one in the sky and the other in the ground. "Dianthus, is he..." Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, asked. "Grandfather, he He is... " But some of them don''t know how to answer. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Ye Li? Obviously, Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, has never heard of this name. "By the way, granddad, it''s so, so..." Immediately, Dianzhu quickly told all the things to the head of the stone family, Shi Cheng and the elders. What!!! Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family and the elders, could not help but exclaim. Chapter 1768 After hearing this, Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and all the elders were shocked to the point that they could not add more. They all look at Ye Li with great horror. "Master, you did the zombie disappear?" Shi Family master Shi Cheng looks at Ye Li with consternation. Leaves from indifferent smile, "this has what to be surprised?" Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, and all the elders heard this. Look at me and I look at you. They all look at each other for a while. "Master, I didn''t expect you to exist like this, just..." Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, thought of something. Is it possible, he thought? Although Ye Li is incomparably beautiful, he has never seen such a heroic person as Ye Li! But ye Li is too young. Is there such a terror? Immediately, Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, was relieved. He thought that the conversation between him and the elders must have been heard by Dianthus. The carnation deliberately amused him. Think of here, stone family master stone Cheng can''t help but smile bitterly. "Dianthus, are you lying to me Suddenly, Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, said to the bamboo. When Dianzhu heard the speech, she couldn''t help being shocked. Of course, she didn''t expect her grandfather to say such a thing. "Grandfather, I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true." "Well, you and he go out first." Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, waved his hand. Dianzhu was shocked. She thought what she said was true. Why didn''t grandfather believe it? "Master, then Shall we go out first Dianthus carefully looked at the leaves. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Then, Ye Li and Dianzhu came out of the hall. "Don''t you get angry, master?" Out of the hall, Dianthus tentatively looked at Ye Li. Naturally, she knew the terror of the last legion. If her family offended Ye Li, she would be razed to the ground in an instant. "Do you think I''ll be angry?" Ye Li said faintly. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Dianzhu can''t help but secretly grow a breath, and the heart raised in his throat finally fell down. "Dianthus, who is he?" Suddenly, a voice appeared in the Dianthus''s ear. I saw a young man about the size of carnation came over. The boy is very handsome, but to whom to compare, and leaf from the comparison, that is, a heaven and a ground. "Stone marks." Dianzhu called out to the boy. Stone mark walked to the leaves from the body, light look at the leaves. "What''s your name?" Stone trace is the first genius of the stone family, the first level King level gene warrior. "The elder is called Ye Li." Said Dianthus. Senior? Stone mark is stunned, he naturally didn''t think that carnation would call this person in front of him as an elder. "Dianzhu, why do you call him elder?" "Because the predecessors are very strong." There are some inexplicable marks in the stone. "He Very strong? " Stone trace some startled, he looked at Ye Li, "Dianzhu said you are very strong, but how can I not believe it?" Ye Li smiles calmly. He really can''t imagine why there are so many ants in front of him. "Do you think I need you to believe it?" "What?" Stone mark is startled, he certainly did not think that Ye Li dares to talk to him like this. "How dare you talk to me like that?" "Ha ha," Ye Li shook his head, "a little king level gene warrior just, you are not qualified to talk to me." Chapter 1769 Stone mark smell speech was shocked, he certainly did not expect Ye Li to talk to him like this. "You How dare you talk to me like that As the proud son of the stone family, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him. "Is there anything strange about that?" Leaves from the light look at the stone mark. Stone mark can''t help but get angry, he stares at Ye Li. "You...!" Stone trace wants to say something to Ye Li, but he really doesn''t know what to say. After a long time, the stone mark finally opened his mouth to Ye Li: "do you know what will happen to you when you say this sentence?" In stone mark''s view, Ye Li must be scared to the shit by him. However, he did not think that ye Limian''s face did not appear any fluctuation, as if he had not heard any words at all. "I don''t want to talk to you. You are a king level gene warrior. You are not qualified to talk to me." Hiss As soon as this word comes out, all the children of the stone family can''t help but take a breath of cold air and look at Ye Li with consternation. Of course, they didn''t expect that Ye Li would dare to be so arrogant when facing the first stone mark of his stone family. "You Dare you fight with me At this time the stone mark has been extremely angry, he stares at Ye Li. "Forget it," Ye Chen said with a smile, "you are not my opponent at all." The onlookers of the stone family were shocked as much as their faces. Only because they have never heard of people like Ye Li before. They dare not imagine what kind of terrorist strength Ye Li dare to say. "You..." With the fire spurting from his eyes, he was already more angry than ever. "What if I told you I had to fight you?" "Alas." Leaf from smell speech, can''t help but secretly sigh a. Just because he really can''t understand why these ants always appear in front of him. "Do you really want to fight me?" "Nature!" Stone mark heavily nodded, staring at Ye Li. Of course, there was no fluctuation on ye Limian''s face. He spoke slowly towards the stone mark: "since you must fight with me, what are you waiting for?" All the disciples of the stone family all thought that Ye Li was too arrogant. Of course, they wanted Shiwen to teach Ye Li a lesson and let him know that his stone family was not easy to provoke. Stone marks bite teeth, he looks at the leaves in front of him. He really can''t understand why Ye Li dare to be so arrogant in front of him. "Looking for death!" All of a sudden, just listen to the stone mark against the leaf from cold drink, then toward the leaf from a boxing over, the speed is very fast. All the children of the stone family saw the stone mark''s hand, and all their faces showed a sneer, because in their eyes, Ye Li could never be his opponent. Stone mark of this blow, leaves from the natural is also unable to catch! All the disciples of the Shi family knew that Ye Li would fly out immediately. There are not too many reasons, just because he offended the first genius of the stone family, Shi scar. But what the children of the stone family thought about for ten days and ten nights was that after the stone mark punched Ye Li''s body, Ye Li didn''t fly backward, even didn''t retreat. Chapter 1770 Looking at such a scene, all the children of the stone family were shocked. How can it be!!! For a while, all the children of the Shi family didn''t know how to speak. The first day of his stone family, the stone mark''s strike didn''t do any harm to the man? "This, this, this..." Stone mark is also shocked, only feel that he is wrong in general. "Now," Ye Li looked at the stone trace lightly, "do you still think you are my opponent?" Where can stone trace say a complete sentence at this time. The children of the Shi family were petrified and frozen in place. When they had not returned to their senses, a scream rang through their ears. When they came back to their senses, they took a close look! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help but be shocked. Only because the first day of the stone family, the stone mark has been inverted out. They just want to break their heads, but they didn''t expect that the first day of the stone family was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li. Quiet, the needle can be heard. And Ye Li''s face is still not the slightest fluctuation, as if beating the first day stone mark of the stone family is just doing a trivial matter. "This How can it be! " Suddenly, a voice of astonishment was also introduced into the ears of the children of the Shi family. The children of the stone family quickly followed the voice and looked at the past. "It''s the elder." I saw that the elder of the stone family came slowly, with a deep look of astonishment on his face. "Is it you?" Just now in the hall, the elder of the stone family has seen Ye Li. But of course he didn''t believe what Dianthus said. Ye Li did not answer. He knew that the elder of the stone family must have some words to say. "How could you beat me so easily even on the first day of my stone family?" Some of the big elders of the stone family still haven''t returned to God. He looks at Ye Li blankly. Ye Li said with a smile, "is there anything to be strange about this?" Hearing this, the great elder of the stone family came to his senses. "Of course, it''s strange that stone marks are the first day of my stone family." "In my opinion, it''s just a poor weak mole ant." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "You What are you talking about? " Hearing this, the elder of the stone family had a thick look of displeasure on his face. "What''s wrong with that?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "You...!" The old man of the stone family is impatient. He looks at Ye Li. "I admit you are a terrible genius, but never be arrogant in front of me The big elder of the stone family knows that although Ye Li can defeat Shi scar, he is still vulnerable to a blow in front of him. "Ha ha." Ye Li shakes his head, he is not ready to continue to explain. Just because the elder of the stone family was in front of him, he was also very weak. "Answer me!" Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, the big elder of the stone family is reluctant to let go. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at the elder of the stone family lightly, "are you really qualified to talk to me?" Hiss As soon as this word came out, all the children of the stone family took a breath again. They didn''t expect to break their heads. Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing to the elder. Ha ha ha ha! But the elder of the stone family burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such funny words. Chapter 1771 "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of doubt, he really does not understand, this stone family elder how can also smile out. He thought that the elder was just a gene warrior of the second level. In the eyes of the stone family, the second terrace Saint level gene warrior is an extremely terrible existence. But in front of him, the second terrace Saint level gene warrior is a thorough mole ant. "I laugh at you for being too much of yourself The face of the big elder of the stone family sneered. He was amused to think of what Dianthus said in the hall. There are so many zombies attacking the city wall outside the thunder base. How can it be that this person causes fewer and fewer zombies? "Is it?" Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that the elder of the stone family doesn''t understand it? "Well, I don''t want to have too much nonsense with you. You leave." Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the elder of the stone family. What?! The big elder of the stone family was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to dare him to leave! Did he forget that this is the stone family? "Younger generation, if you are so arrogant, do you dare to fight with me?" When this was said, all the children of the stone family all looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to see if ye Li would agree. In their opinion, although Ye Li easily defeated the first genius of the stone family, Shi trace, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Li to be the opponent of the great elder. You know, the elder is a great master of the second level! The big elder of the stone family thinks the same way. He thinks that if he puts forward to fight with Ye Li, Ye Li will be scared out of his wits. He did not want to do this, Ye Li is just a little generation in front of him! But ye Li must be so arrogant. What can he do? "Whatever you want." Ye Li said faintly to the elder of the stone family, and a lazy color appeared on his face like jade. What!!! All the children of the Shi family didn''t expect that Ye Li would agree. He How dare you?! "You...!" Of course, the elder of the stone family didn''t expect that Ye Li actually agreed to come down. "Younger generation, do you really dare to fight with me?" "You are not a second level Holy Level gene warrior. Is there anything to be afraid of?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. For a while, the news of Ye Li''s battle with the elder spread all over the stone family. All the people of the stone family all went to the square. They wanted to see who was so arrogant that they dared to fight with the elder elder. The head of the stone family, Shi Cheng and the elders, naturally arrived. "Who will win, you say?" "It goes without saying that, of course, it is the great elder." "I think so." The elders of the Shi Family discussed. Dianzhu went to the side of Shicheng, the owner of the stone family. "Grandfather, everything I said is true. Why don''t you believe it?" "If it''s true, the elder can''t be his opponent." Stone family master Shi Cheng said lightly. Dianzhu secretly displeased, thinking that what they said was the truth, why did they just not believe it? I saw that Ye Li and the elder had already confronted each other in the square. With four eyes on each other, a great war seems to be coming. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuation. He looked at the elder of the stone family and said slowly: "I advise you to give up. The gap between you and me is too big." Chapter 1772 As a great elder of the stone family, when did someone speak to him like this? After hearing this, he could not help but get angry. "Yes, there is a big gap between you and me, but you should give up, not me!" The great elder of the stone family opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Leaves from the face crown like jade face did not appear any fluctuations. "Since you think you are my opponent, come on." Leaf from the light looking at the stone family elder, "don''t hesitate, don''t wait." When the elder of the stone family hears the words, where can he bear the arrogance of Ye Li! "I dare to be so arrogant Only listen to the big elder of the stone family furious voice, then toward Ye Li fiercely attacked. In the eyes of the stone family, Ye Li is no match for the elder. If they want them to believe that Ye Li is the opponent of the great elder, unless the heavenly horse is about to collapse. Looking at the big elder of the stone family, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He thought why the elder of the stone family didn''t understand? I saw that the big elder of the stone family was about to come to Ye Li''s side, but he didn''t make any evasion. Is Stone mark looks at a scene in front of him, he thinks that leaf leaves from, want to use his body, resist the big elder''s one blow not to become? He is a gene warrior of the first level Heavenly King level, but the elder is the second level holy level! He would never think that Ye Li could block the elder''s attack with his body! But I saw that the big elder of the stone family had already arrived at Ye Li''s side. Just when everyone thought that Ye Li was about to lose, there was a scene that shocked them to the extreme! I saw that the big elder of the stone family hit him heavily on his body. But ye Li didn''t step back! What!!! When all the people of the stone family watched such a scene, they couldn''t help but turn pale. Their eyes had opened to the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. They would not think that such a scene would appear. "Are you really shocked?" Ye Li looks at the elder of the stone family lightly. The big elder of the stone family swallowed his mouth and said, "you You At this time, the great elder of the aristocratic family could not say a complete sentence. "Now, do you dare to fight with me?" "You...!" The elder of the stone family looks at Ye Li. "Younger generation, you just need to be more defensive. What can you be proud of?" Then, the big elder of the stone family again hit Ye Li. This blow is more than several times stronger than the one just now! Can let all people think of ten days and ten nights also won''t think of is, leaves actually disappeared in place, in situ only left a shadow. How can it be!!! All of the stone family did not expect that Ye Li would disappear in situ. Such a speed, it is too adverse. Of course, the elder of the stone family didn''t expect that Ye Li''s speed was so fast. At this time, Ye Li has arrived behind the big elder of the stone family. The big elder of the stone family quickly turned back and looked at Ye Li in horror. Just because he already knew that Ye Li was not as simple as he imagined. "At your speed, you dare to leave my hand?" Ye Li shook his head, and there was a touch of sarcasm on his face. Chapter 1773 The elder of the stone family looks at Ye Li in horror. All the people of the stone family were a little bit stunned. They had never thought that Ye Li would be so strong. Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and the elders are also stunned. They think about the zombies under the outer city wall. It''s not really because of Ye Li Thinking of this, they have some dare not think. "I can''t understand what you''re waiting for." Suddenly, Ye Li said faintly to the elder of the stone family. Hearing this, the elder of the stone family burst into anger again above his head. "Younger generation!" When the voice dropped, the elder of the stone family raised his fist and said in a rage: "crazy dragon boxing!" I saw, from the stone family elder''s heavy fist, attacked an incomparably terrible dragon! The Dragon condensed by the spirit power attacked Ye Li. Ye Li''s face of course did not appear any fluctuation, only because such an attack in front of him is really worthless. The big elder of the stone family saw that he used the gatekeeper skills, but there was no fluctuation on Ye Li''s face. The power of Jiaolong condensed by spiritual power is about to hit Ye Li''s body. However, what everyone didn''t think of was that Ye Li actually put up his fist without any spiritual power, and then he punched the Dragon formed by the spirit power! Hiss All the people of the stone family couldn''t help but take a breath. They thought that Ye Li was killing himself? But let them want to break the head also did not think of is, the following is a scene like this. I saw that when ye Li''s fist was on the Dragon formed by the spirit power, the Dragon condensed by the spirit power was instantly defeated and dissipated! What!!! All the people on the scene gasped, and in any case would not have thought that such a scene would appear. "You, you, you..." After a long time, I can''t look back. Leaf leaves faint smile, "now you still think oneself can be my opponent?" Where can the elder of the stone family say a complete sentence. "Now that you''ve done it, I think it''s my turn." Ye Li said faintly to the elder of the stone family. The sound falls, the leaf from urged God to walk hundred steps, once again disappeared in place. All of the stone family did not expect that Ye Li would disappear again! Just in an instant, Ye Li went to the body of the big elder of the stone family and erected a finger! On the finger, the incomparably terrifying spiritual power has been fully displayed. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" Sound down, finger down! Leaves from a point to the head of the big elder of the stone family and flies away. This Looking at such a terrible attack, the elder of the stone family couldn''t help but shrink his pupil! He knew that he would never be able to catch such a terrible blow. "My life is dead!" When the elder Shi said these four words, he closed his eyes because he knew that his life would disappear from the world. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t intend to kill him, otherwise the elder of the stone family would not have lived so long. I saw, in the terror of the finger from the head of the stone family elder only a line of separation, Ye Li Dun finger. Quiet, dead silence! At this time, all the people present were frozen like clay sculpture. Chapter 1774 The elder of the stone family found that he was not dead. He opened his eyes, and his old face was full of terror. He swears, he swears absolutely This is definitely the most frightening time he has ever been since he was born! If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not have provoked Ye Li. But the world has never regretted selling medicine. "Now, do you still want to fight me?" Ye Li looks at the elder of the stone family lightly. Where does the big elder of the stone family dare to want to fight with Ye Li? He shakes his head quickly, "dare not, dare not." He knew that if ye Li''s fingers fell on his head, his life would disappear from the world forever, and there was no possibility of living. At this time, all the people of the stone family were still as rigid as the clay sculpture. "If you don''t dare, that''s fine." Ye Limian''s face looks like jade. It''s only because the elder of the stone family is just a second level Saint level gene warrior. He is too weak and pitiful in front of him. "Master!" Stone home master Shi Cheng hurriedly to Ye Li''s side, facing Ye Li incomparably respectful way. The elders went to see them. They would never believe what Dianthus had said in the hall. But with the defeat of the elder, they believed it. You know, the elder is a second level Holy Level gene warrior! A second level Holy Level gene warrior is so vulnerable in front of Ye Li! The strength of Ye Li They''re afraid to think about it. "Master, please go to the hall." The stone family master stone made a gesture for Ye Li. Ye Li did not say much, but walked towards the stone house. In the side of the carnation, her white face is a wave of joy. She thought about what she said. You didn''t believe it. Now you do. Ye Li arrived at the stone hall. Shi Family master Shi Cheng, where dare to neglect Ye Li, please leave ye to your seat. "Master, you are so strong." The master of the stone family is a pair of leaves. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He doesn''t know how many times he has heard it. "Master, the zombies under the city wall outside the thunder base are really because of you..." Shi Family master Shi Cheng''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "Not because of me, but because of the last legion." With that, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. What?! All the gene warriors in the hall are stuck. Of course, they didn''t expect that the Last Legion would suddenly appear in front of them. But Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and all the elders were shocked because they found that the eschatological army was not human. Zombies!!! Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and the elders could not sit still. They suddenly got up from their chairs, and their faces were full of fright. "You You don''t have to be afraid. This is the last army of our predecessors. " Dianzhu said to Shicheng and the elders. Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and the elders are not afraid of it. They just feel that these zombies are so horrible that they suffocate by the breath from each body! "Master, this..." Shicheng, the master of the stone family, carefully looks at Ye Li. Until now, he realizes that Ye Li''s original terror has reached such a level. Chapter 1775 Shicheng, the master of the stone family, looks at Ye Li in horror. "Master, you Can you really control these zombies? " "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at the master of the stone family. The faces of the elders in the hall were all shocked. "That, that, that..." Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, looked at Ye Li, "elder, can you tell me what level these zombies are?" As soon as this was said, all the elders of the Shi family all looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what grade these zombies were. They just felt that the wave of every zombie in the last legion only made them feel suffocated. "Do you really want to know?" Ye Li scanned all the people in the hall. Shi Family master Shi Cheng and the elders all nodded, "yes, elder." Ye Li thinks that since they all want to know, then tell them. "The last legion is all sixth level heavenly Saint level zombies." What!!! When Shi Cheng and the elders heard this, they couldn''t help but turn pale. Six steps Heaven Saint zombie? They just feel that they have heard something wrong. You know, it''s a zombie of the sixth heaven level! "It''s nothing to be surprised about." Ye Li said slowly. He stayed in the stone house for a few days. On that day, there was no wind and no sun. Ye Li and Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and all the elders are sitting in the hall. "No! Not good Suddenly, a voice of panic came. Yinluo, I saw a stone children run in, the stone children''s face has been shocked. "What''s the matter?" Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, asked in a hurry. "If you go home, a large number of zombies and dark races are less than kilometers away from the outer wall." What!!! Hearing this, Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and all the elders couldn''t help exclaiming. Of course, they didn''t expect that the son of the Shi family would say such a thing. "You Is that true? " "I dare not deceive the owner of the house!" The face of the son of the stone family had to be scared as much as possible. Immediately, Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, looks at Ye Li in a hurry, but what he didn''t think of in any case is that Ye Li''s face appears a touch of brilliance. "Look, master..." Shi Family master Shi Cheng''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "It''s OK. It''s just zombies." Ye Li said frankly. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from the chair rises, and then walks slowly out of the stone family hall. Shicheng, the head of the stone family, and the elders see that Ye Li has gone out. They also quickly follow him out. It wasn''t long before they all got to the outer wall! At this time, the outer wall, there are countless gene warriors and troops, their faces are extremely dignified. Just because they all know that zombies and dark races are coming! Last time, only zombies attacked the city wall outside the thunder base. There was no dark race. Now the dark race is coming. I''m afraid the thunder base city will not be able to survive. "It''s up to you, master." Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, said to Ye Li. Leaf from the face is very calm, "rest assured." Although Ye Li said so, the face of Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, was still shocked. "Coming!" Suddenly, there was only a cry of surprise. All the people on the outer city wall look forward to the front! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you look pale with surprise! Chapter 1776 Countless zombies and dark races came. This, this, this All the people on the wall outside the city of the thunder base were shocked. They knew there were zombies and dark races coming, but they would never have thought that there were so many! "What now?" Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, is also alarmed. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He really doesn''t understand what the master of the stone family should be afraid of. Isn''t he already told him not to worry? "Master, so many zombies and dark races..." Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, looks at Ye Li in horror. Although his words have not been finished, the meaning of the next step has been silent. Ye Li did not answer. Finally, countless dark races and zombies have already arrived under the wall outside the city of thunder base. "Cluck, human, I advise you to give up!" A third level heavenly Saint level dark race said to all the people on the outer city wall. All the people on the outer city wall didn''t know how to speak. Their faces were shocked. Can let them think of ten days and ten nights also will not think of is, leaves is suddenly from the city wall under a jump. Hiss All the people on the wall of the outer city were shocked, thinking that this man was not going to die? "All of you don''t want to do it, or I won''t blame you!" Ye Liyue to the outer city wall after the wall, exposed a side face, said to all the people on the outer city wall. All the people on the outer city wall heard this, and their pupils couldn''t help shrinking violently. What''s going on with this guy? Does he want to destroy so many dark races and Zombies alone? For a while, everyone on the wall outside the city of the thunder base felt that Ye Li was a madman, a thorough madman. "Human, are you so eager to die?" The third level heavenly Saint level dark race said to Ye Li faintly. In his opinion, Ye Li will soon be a corpse, there is no possibility of survival. "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorant smile. Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from system space. "Master." The twelve holy zombies of the last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded and slowly opened his mouth: "do it." With the fall of Ye Li''s voice, the twelve heavenly saints of the last legion were all catapulted away. "This..." All the people on the wall of the outer city were shocked when they saw such a scene. But let them want to break the head will not think of is, the next is the emergence of such a scene. I see, the number of zombies in a sharp decline! "This What''s going on? " "Yes! It was the same last time! " All the people on the wall of the outer city suddenly realized that it was all because of Ye Li! "How could it be!" He rubbed his eyes, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. Ye Li naturally noticed that the third level heavenly Saint level dark race was their leader. Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Just in an instant, Ye Li came to the third level heaven Saint level dark race. "You...!" The third level heavenly Saint level dark race was shocked to the extreme. Where did he think Ye Li would suddenly appear beside him. Chapter 1777 "Human, how did you suddenly appear beside me?" The third level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li with consternation. "Are you surprised?" Leaves from a faint smile. The dark race of the third level heavenly saints is not only surprised, but also astonished to the extreme. "You...!" The third level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li. "Human beings, although you are very fast, do you think you can survive?" "Why not?" Ye Li smiles, and he feels that the third level heaven Saint level dark race is really a little baffled. Ha ha ha ha! What ye Li didn''t expect was that the three-level heavenly Saint level dark race burst into laughter, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Is that funny?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. "Funny, of course." The third level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li with great disdain. Leaves from indifferent smile, face crown such as jade face did not appear any fluctuation. "Would you laugh if I told you you were going to die soon?" What?! Not only the third level heavenly Saint level dark race, all the dark races were shocked. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You What are you talking about? " The third level heavenly Saint level dark race stares at Ye Li and says. "Is it hard to understand my words?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. Hearing this, the third level heavenly Saint level dark race can not bear the arrogance of Ye Li! "You want to die!" With the sound falling, the dark race of the third level heavenly Saint level pounced on Ye Li with great speed. For the people on the wall outside the city of thunder base, the third-order heavenly Saint level dark race is naturally powerful to the point of incomparable terror. But in the eyes of Ye Li, it is too weak to be pitiful. Looking at the third level heavenly Saint level dark race, he could not help shaking his head in secret, thinking why the third level heavenly Saint level dark race did not understand? In the dark of the third heaven Saint level, Ye Li has already put up his finger when he is about to leave the body. Above the fingers, the terrifying waves began to condense. Whoosh! Just listen, the sound of a broken wind appeared. Seeing such a terrible attack, the pupils of the third level heavenly Saint level dark race shrunk violently! "My life is dead!" At the last moment of life, he said these four words. With these four words, his life will disappear from the world forever. "Now, would you believe that you are all eyes?" Ye Li looks at the corpse of the third level heavenly Saint level dark race and says faintly. The dark race around the third level heavenly Saint level dark race looked at such a scene, could not help but be frightened. They just want to break their heads, but they don''t think that the third heaven Saint level dark race will die like this! "What are you afraid of?" Ye Li looked at all the dark races in front of her, "don''t you think you can survive?" As soon as this was said, the dark races could not help but panic. "Die." Yinluo, Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared! All the people on the wall outside the city of the thunder base were shocked. They would never have dreamed of such a vision! Chapter 1778 But what everyone didn''t think of on the wall outside the city of Jinglei base was that not only a flash of cold light appeared in front of them, but the sound of swords and Dragons was endless. What!!! All the people on the wall outside the city of thunder base suddenly exclaimed. Only because they saw a terrible five clawed blood dragon perched above Ye Li''s head. This, this, this These people on the outer city wall can''t say a complete sentence. In their opinion, Ye Li is too terrible! Previously, they thought Ye Li was just a madman, a thorough madman! But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to a point beyond the limit! Ye Li is such a terrible gene warrior! All the dark races look at such visions. They are already scared out of three souls, two souls out of seven souls, and six spirits out of seven souls! "Don''t be afraid," Ye Li faintly looked at the dark races in front of her, "in this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is the dead!" Hearing this, all the dark races are like a bolt from the blue! But I saw, leaves from a jump from the ground, jumped into the air. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and spoke slowly: "Xuan God Ba Magic Sword The secret Sound down, sword down! With the fall of Taigu Longyuan sword. An incomparably terrifying sword is interwoven with ancient gods and demons. Hiss! Looking at such a terrible attack, all the people on the wall outside the city of the thunder base all gaped. Just because it''s the most terrifying attack they''ve ever seen since they were born. Boom! Just listen, a loud noise appeared. Ah, ah, ah! The screams began to go on. See, countless dark race fell to the ground! "This man is terrible!" "I swear, I''ve never seen such a horrible gene warrior." "When did thunder base city appear such horrible existence?" All the people on the outer wall were shocked as much as their faces. The rest of the dark race looked at this scene, a chill from their tail vertebrae rushed up the sky cover! "Run!" Then all the remaining dark races ran out. It''s a pity. How can Ye Li let them escape? "Shua Shua!" Ye Li splits thirteen swords together! With the thirteen swords, all the dark races fell to the ground. Quiet, dead silence! One day later, the last legion also synthesized all the zombies. All the people on the wall outside the city of the thunder base were looking at such a scene. They really saw it. They know that if it was not for Ye Li, the thunder base city would be over. Ye Li is simply pulling the storm in the past, helping the building to tilt! Ye Li didn''t stop at the city wall outside the thunder base, so he went to the Shijia hall. Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and the elders also followed. "Master, you are so powerful. I can swear that I have never seen a gene warrior like you." The master of the stone family is a pair of leaves. Ye Li''s Lianshan naturally will not appear any fluctuation, only because he has not heard how many times. Chapter 1779 The head of the stone family, Shi Cheng and the elders all look at Ye Li respectfully. "Master, you are now the hero of the whole thunder base city!" Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, said to Ye Li. "I''m not interested in that." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Shi Chengwen, the head of the stone family, couldn''t help admiring Ye Li more. He thought that the elder was the elder! It''s too high to be cold! "By the way, master, those dark races are mad cow dark races." Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, suddenly said to Ye Li. Mad cow dark race? Ye Li smiles to himself. He has been in this world for so long, and he has met the dark race of mad cow. "Let''s go." "Where to, master?" The head of the stone family and all the elders were shocked. Of course, they didn''t know where Ye Li was going. "Nature is to destroy the dark race of the mad cow." What!!! Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family and the elders, can''t help but be shocked and pale. If you want to break your head, you won''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Master, the leader of the dark race of the mad cow is a sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race." "Isn''t it the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race?" Ye Li has some helplessness secretly, thinking about a six level heavenly Saint level dark race, what is worth making a fuss about. Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and all the elders heard about it. They thought that Ye Li''s last legions were all six level heavenly Saint level zombies! "Well All right Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, nodded, "but master, it''s getting late now. Let''s go tomorrow." Ye Li thought for a while, and he agreed to come down. The next day. Ye Li, the head of the stone family, Shi Cheng and the elders left the thunder base city. They left the thunder base city for only one purpose, that is, to destroy the black race of mad cattle. "Master, are we really going to destroy the dark race of mad cattle?" Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and the faces of all the elders are shocked. "Is there anything to be afraid of?" "Master, that''s the whole dark race." Ye Li did not say much. Shicheng, the head of the stone family, and all the elders see that Ye Li has not continued to speak, and they are not good enough to continue to ask. Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, had to work hard to lead the way to Ye Li. Finally, they are outside the dark race of mad cow. In their view, there are dozens of black cattle. "Let''s go." Leaves from slowly open mouth, his face naturally is not any fluctuation. The head of the stone family and the elders were shocked. However, they had to follow. "Human beings?" Dozens of mad cattle, the dark race are all a bit stunned. Of course, they did not expect that human beings would suddenly appear in front of them. "You are dead." Ye Li looked at dozens of mad cattle in front of him, said the dark race. Dozens of mad cattle, the dark race could not help but be shocked. How could you think Ye Li would say such a thing. "Man, you What are you talking about? " These dozens of mad cattle, the dark race, only feel that they have heard something wrong. "You are dead." Leaves from the opening again. Ha ha ha ha! Dozens of mad cattle, however, the dark race burst into laughter. "Is there anything ridiculous about it?" Ye Li looked at dozens of mad cattle in front of him, said the dark race. "Human beings, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Are you funny?" A five terrace King level mad cow said to Ye Li. Chapter 1780 In the eyes of the dark race of King level mad cattle in the five terraces, all the human beings in front of them are dead. But what he would never think of is that Ye Li actually said such a sentence. Ye Li pointed his finger to the dark race of King level mad cattle on the fifth terrace and said slowly: "come here, let me kill you." What?! The words of the black king, together with dozens of cattle, were shocked to see if they would all leave the dark land. "You''re not mad, are you, man?" Five terraces King level mad cow dark race amazingly looks at Ye Li. Ye Li sighed secretly, thinking why no one would believe him when he told the truth? "I repeat, come here and let me kill you," Ye Li glanced at dozens of mad cattle in front of the dark race. "Don''t let me say it again." "Tear this man to pieces The dark race of King level mad cattle in the fifth terrace was very angry, and he roared. With the voice of the king level dark race of the five terraces falling down, dozens of mad cattle behind him rushed to the dark race. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face is naturally not any fluctuation. Only because he knew that the dozens of mad cow dark race that attacked him were about to die, and there was no possibility of their survival. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as dozens of mad cattle and dark race were about to leave Ye''s body, the sound of dozens of broken wind appeared. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of astonishment. See, dozens of mad cattle dark race fell to the ground, their lives forever disappeared from this world. This, this, this Looking at the scene in front of him, the king level mad cow dark race of the fifth terrace was shocked. He thought that he would not have thought that dozens of mad cow dark race would die in this way after ten days and ten nights. "Man, you..." But the words of the dark race of the king level mad cattle of the fifth terrace have not finished, and he has no chance to continue to speak. I saw that the dark race of King level mad cattle of five terraces fell to the ground, and had no vitality. "Let''s go in." Leaves from the face crown like jade face emerged a touch of uninteresting color. The head of the stone family, Shi Cheng and the elders, all think that Ye Li is too terrible. They have thought of Ye Li as the fifth layer, but what makes them want to break their heads is that Ye Li is actually the tenth layer! They have never heard of such people, let alone have seen them before. But ye Li, the head of the stone family and the elders have not yet taken a few steps, and countless mad cattle dark race rushed out. The head of the stone family, Shi Cheng and the elders, were scared out of their wits. Ye Li is happy to himself. He thinks that it''s really interesting for the master of the stone family and the elders. How can he even show fear when he is with him? This is what he didn''t expect! "I''d like to see who ate the gall of bear heart leopard!" Just listen, a very cold voice appeared. Ye Li takes a close look and finds that it is a sixth level heavenly Saint level mad cow. The dark race comes over. Even with his toes, he could think of it. The six level heavenly Saint level mad cow dark race was the leader of the mad cow dark race. The leader of the dark race of the mad cow has already come to Ye Li, the head of the stone family, Shi Cheng and the elders. Chapter 1781 Shi Cheng, the head of the Shi family, and the elders were all shocked. You know, they''re dealing with the whole black race of mad cattle. "By the way," the head of the dark race of mad cow looked at Ye Li and all the people of the stone family, "how do you want to die?" In the eyes of the head of the dark race of the mad cow, they are already dead, and there is no possibility of survival. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the head of the dark race of the mad cow and spoke slowly: "do you really believe in your eyes?" The leader of the dark race of mad cow was surprised. He just wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What do you mean, man?" Leaf from indifferent smile, "is my meaning very difficult to understand?" As soon as this word comes out, the leader of the dark race of mad cow can''t help but be extremely angry. He looks at Ye Li. "Man, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" "My end..." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I really can''t think of what will happen to me." Hiss As soon as this was said, the whole mad cow dark race was extremely angry. Where have they seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Human beings!" This is the most angry time of the leader of the dark race of mad cow since he was born. "Give it to me!" Just listen to the roar of the dark race. Then the roar of the dark race of the mad cow, and countless black race of the mad cow attacked. Ye Li''s face is of course no fluctuation, because these dark races are too weak in his eyes. At the time when countless mad cattle and dark races attacked, Ye Li had already taken out the Archaean Longyuan sword from the system space. The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. Hiss Thousands of mad cattle dark race found that there was a terrible five clawed blood dragon standing above Ye Li''s head. How could it be! They all opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. They even think they are wrong, but no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. "Yes?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt, "I really don''t want to understand, what are you waiting for?" "Give it to me! What are you afraid of? " The head of the dark race of the mad cow roared. Thousands of mad cattle, the dark race, have to continue to fight leaf. Ye Li thinks about these mad cow dark race, why doesn''t he understand? "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" I saw that Ye Li urged the SSS divine level skill, xuantianba magic sword formula. Suddenly, a supreme sword interweaved with the power of ancient gods and demons, flew toward thousands of black cattle. Boom! A terrible explosion was heard by the head of the dark race of the mad cow. In any case, the leader of the dark race of mad cow would never have thought that Ye Li could urge such a terrible attack. His eyes were wide open. When the overflowing sword light disappears, the head of the dark race of the mad cow is staring at it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. This, this, this Only because half of the thousands of mad cattle have fallen to the ground and have no life. Looking at the scene in front of him, the head of the dark race of the mad cow could not stop shaking. Chapter 1782 The head of the stone family, Shi Cheng, and the elders were also shocked. They even want to break their heads, but they will not think that such a scene will appear in front of them. The rest of the mad cow, the dark race, were shocked and trembled! "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" Ye Li faintly looks at the mad cow dark race leader to say. Where can the leader of the dark race of the mad cow say a complete sentence. "You You... " After a long time, the leader of the dark race of the mad cow spoke to Ye Li: "human beings, our well water does not invade the river, can you let me go." Of course, the head of the dark race of mad cow doesn''t want to die. Leaves from indifferent smile, "do you think I will let you go?" Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of the mad cow was shocked. "Man, do you really want to kill them all?" At this time, although there are still many mad cattle left, the head of the dark race of the mad cow knows that they can never be Ye Li''s opponent. "Yes, I always do things like this." Ye Li said slowly. Domineering, absolutely domineering. Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, and the elders look at Ye Li''s figure. They have never heard of Ye Li before, let alone such a domineering person. "In that case, come on!" Just listen to a roar from the head of the dark race. As the roar of the dark race of the mad cow falls, the rest of the dark race of the mad cow all rush towards the leaf. Ye Li''s face is of course not any fluctuation, because these mad cow dark race is too weak in his eyes. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" It''s SSS divine level skill Jue Tian light and shadow sword. I saw countless swords flying away. Ah, ah, ah! These mad cattle, dark races, screamed like pigs. The head of the dark race of the mad cow was shocked. So many people died in an instant. He could not imagine how strong Ye Li was. Then, the leader of the dark race of the mad cow fled at the fastest speed in history. "Master, he ran away!" Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, cried out in a hurry. Ye Li faintly looks at the back of the black race leader running away from the mad cow. He can''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking that this can escape? The head of the dark race of the mad cow flies all the way. I don''t know how long he ran. He stopped because he wanted to see if ye Li had come after him. He turned back and found that Ye Li did not come after him, which reassured him. Just when the head of the dark race of mad cow thought he was alive and was ready to continue to flee, the next scene made him pale. Only because, he found that Ye Li did not know when appeared in front of him. "You, you, you..." The leader of the dark race of the mad cow retreated several steps and was stunned. "This is," Ye Li looked at the head of the dark race of the mad cow faintly, "is your escape route?" The leader of the dark race of mad cow has lost two souls, seven souls have disappeared, and his whole body is shaking. "Man, how did you suddenly appear in front of me?" The head of the black race of the mad cow asked in horror at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Guess, will I tell you?" Chapter 1783 The leader of the dark race of mad cow looks at Ye Li in horror. "Man, you Leave me alone The leader of the dark race of mad cow, he really doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die! "Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Li is happy to himself because he thinks that the leader of the dark race of mad cow is a little too funny. "Man, I''ll fight with you!" The leader of the dark race of mad cow knows that Ye Li can''t let him go. Now he has to fight with Ye Li. I saw, the head of the black race of the mad cow rushed towards Ye Li, and the speed was extremely fast. However, the speed of the leader of the dark race of the mad cow is different. Compared with Ye Li, his speed is still too slow. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind appeared. Ah! With the sound of this broken wind, the life of the head of the dark race of the mad cow disappeared from the world forever. Leaf from did not do too much stay, he returned to the original place. Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, and all the elders saw that Ye Li came back, and they all had a breath on their faces. "Master, you are back." Shi Cheng, the head of the stone family, said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Then they all left. ¡­¡­ Ye Li didn''t wait much. It''s in the wild. He came to the northern grassland. In the northern wilderness, there are countless dark races and zombies. He found an organization. This organization is not very big. He walked in. "Stop!" Several men with knives stopped him. "Why do you stop me?" "You''re not from Leishan." "I''m not, but I want to go in now." Leaves from the mouth slowly. These men with knives were surprised at the words. They didn''t think Ye Li would say such words. "Do you know the horror of our Leishan organization? Do you want to break in? " The faces of several men with knives were all disdainful. Why did he not believe his words? "Get out of the way." "Ha ha!" A man sarcastically looked at Ye Li, "if I don''t let it, what will you do?" "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a silver bell like voice appeared in the ear of leaves. Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that it was a girl of his age. The girl came over. When the girl looked at Ye Li, the expression on her white face couldn''t help freezing, and couldn''t come back to her mind for a long time. Only because, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that there would be such a beautiful person in the world. "You Who are you? " The girl''s face some red, he looked at Ye Li and asked. "Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Ye Li? The girl has never heard of Ye Li''s name. "My name is liuman." The girl introduced herself to Ye Li. Ye Li, of course, has no interest in the girl''s name. "I want to go inside." "You want to go inside?" Liuman was a little stunned. Although Ye Li is very beautiful, she doesn''t know whether Ye Li is a good man or not. "According to the rules, you can''t go in, so..." Liu man''s words haven''t finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "Tell your leader that if I don''t go in, your organization will be gone." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 1784 Liuman and several men holding knives were stunned at the smell of speech. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "We''re finished..." Liu man looked at Ye Li, "what does this mean?" Leaf from a smile, he thought that Liu man must be a smart person, but now he is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. "In other words, if you don''t let me in, your organization will be destroyed by me." Hiss This word a, Liu man and a few men all pour out a cold breath. "You...!" Liuman was too shocked to recover for a long time. "Go, tell your chief." Ye Li said again. "Boy, I think you want to die!" Said, a man then held up the knife in his hand, ready to split to the leaf from the head. "Wait!" Liuman, however, drank the man. Although Liu man thinks that Ye Li is really arrogant to the point of no more. But intuition is to tell her, leaf is not simple, perhaps is an incomparably powerful gene warrior. "Just wait here. I''ll tell our leader now." Liu man said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Several men holding knives were all a bit stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect that the eldest lady would really go in and report. What''s worth reporting? Isn''t it good to kill the boy directly? Liuman went to the hall of Leishan organization. "Dad." "What''s up, man?" A middle-aged man asked liuman. The middle-aged man is no other than Liu man''s father, Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization. "Dad, that''s what happened." Then, liuman told the whole story of the event to Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization. What?! Liu Bao, leader of the Leishan organization, was stunned when he heard the speech. He intuitively heard something wrong. "Are you serious? "It''s true. The man is outside the organization now." Ha ha! Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, sneered, "I have never seen such a arrogant person. If such a person doesn''t see one side, is it a kind of sin?" Then, Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, walked out of the hall. Before long, Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, saw Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Liu Bao, leader of the Leishan organization, is also shocked by Ye Li''s appearance. Of course, he didn''t expect that there were such beautiful people in the world. "Is that you?" Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, looks at Ye Li. "Yes, it''s me." Ye Li nodded. Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, looks up and down at Ye Li. He has never thought that Ye Li is so calm, as if he has already regarded them as nothing. "Are you afraid of death?" According to Liu Bao, the leader of Leishan organization, the one who can say this is that he has no idea of the height of heaven and earth, or he is an extremely powerful gene warrior. Ye Li''s face, of course, has no fluctuation. "I don''t want to talk to you. Can I go in now?" Ye Li said slowly. Liu Bao, leader of the Leishan organization, was also very upset when he heard the speech. When did anyone dare to speak to him like this. "What if I don''t let you in?" Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, opened his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaf from indifferent smile, he raised his fist. Chapter 1785 Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, saw that Ye Li raised his fist, and his face could not help but show a sneer. Just because he felt that Ye Li was too much of himself, and he dared to erect his fist in front of him? But what he would not have thought of for ten days and ten nights was that such a scene appeared. I saw, leaves from a fist toward the sky to strike out. All of a sudden, a very terrible fist Gang flew away. The sky is separated on both sides! Hiss All the people present looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help but turn pale. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. "Why Maybe Liu Bao, leader of the Leishan organization, opened his eyes wide. He had thought that Ye Li was a little generation who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but what he didn''t think of was that there was such a terrible scene. Even the sky is divided into two parts? How strong does this person have to be? Liu Bao, the leader of Leishan organization, has no idea. "Now," Ye Li looked at the Leishan organization leader Liu Bao lightly, "can I go in?" Liu Bao, the leader of Leishan organization, who dares to refute a little bit, quickly opens his mouth to Ye Li: "yes, you can." Ye Li''s face naturally did not appear the slightest fluctuation, he walked in slowly. Only left in the presence of the crowd, a face of consternation in situ. "Master, please." Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, walked into the hall with Ye Li. After arriving at the main hall, Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, asked ye to leave his seat. "Come on! Call all the captains. " Immediately, someone went out. "Master, you are so terrible." Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, looks at Ye Li, not only does he think so, but Liu man also feels so. She swore that she had never seen such a terrible gene warrior as Ye Li. "Nothing to be afraid of." Ye Li curled his lips and said. "Dare to ask the elder..." Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, suddenly stopped talking. "Dare to ask elder, what realm are you?" Liu Bao, the leader of Leishan organization, of course wants to know the realm of Ye Li. One punch actually hit the sky on both sides. "It''s not very strong. It''s just a seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior." Ye Li said lightly, as if his realm is just so general. What!!! Liu Bao, leader of the Leishan organization, was greatly shocked when he heard this. The seventh heaven Saint gene warrior? He is also a first-class King gene warrior. Seven level divine gene warrior What kind of terror is this? He dare not think, he really dare not think! "Chief, what can I do for you Suddenly, the voices of the captains came into Ye Li''s ears. See, more than a dozen Leishan organization team leader into the hall. "Give, give I''d like to introduce you to our predecessors... " The voice of Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, trembled incomparably. All the captains were stunned. They didn''t understand why the leader''s voice trembled. And what kind of ghost is the elder? Is it this person?! They look at Ye Li. But they found that Ye Li was too young. Could he be an elder? What they didn''t expect was that they were right. "He''s the elder, the seventh heaven Saint level gene warrior." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the captains in the hall were shocked. Chapter 1786 All the captains in the hall all look at Ye Li with consternation. If they can, they certainly don''t want to believe that Ye Li is a gene warrior of the seventh level. You know, this is the seventh heaven Saint level gene warrior! But they knew that the leader had not deceived them, as can be seen from the look on his face. "Master." The captains quickly called respectfully to Ye Li. They know that in the face of the seventh level heavenly sage level gene warrior, if there is a little carelessness, their whole Leishan organization will be finished. "No way!" Suddenly, a man ran in, his face has been shocked to the extreme. "What''s the matter?" Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, asked in a hurry. "Chief, Sirius, the dark race is coming!" What!!! All the people in the hall were shocked. The Sirius dark race is a very terrible dark race in the northern wilderness, and their Leishan organization can never be its opponent. "This..." Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, didn''t know what to do. "What are you afraid of?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, heard the words, and a surprise appeared on his face, "senior, are you willing to help us Leishan organization?" "What do you say?" Ye Li said slowly. Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, is really unpredictable. I saw, leaves from slowly up, out of the hall. The hall people see, you look at me, I look at you, their faces are all greatly puzzled. "Let''s go out, too!" Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, said in a deep voice. He thought whether Ye Li was willing to help them or not, they had to go out. Then all the people in the hall went out. Before long, they went outside the Leishan organization. In front of them are dozens of Sirius dark race. "Leishan organization, surrender to our Sirius dark race." A second-order Sirius dark race said. "You Sirius dark race, don''t go too far!" Leishan organization leader Liu Bao lenglengleng said. Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of uninteresting color. "Kill yourself." He said slowly to the dozens of Sirius dark race in front of him. What?! Dozens of Sirius dark race were stunned when they heard the speech. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Man, what do you say?" The dark race of the second-order King Sirius speaks to Ye Li coldly. "You commit suicide," Ye Li looked at the dark race of the second-order King level Sirius, "I don''t want to say the second time." Hearing this, the dark race of Sirius, the second-order king of heaven, could not help but get angry to the point where it could not be increased. "Man, you..." But the words of the second-order King level Sirius dark race have not finished, but the dozens of Sirius dark race behind him have all fallen to the ground, and have no vitality. How probably?! Looking at such a scene, the dark race of the second-order King level Sirius was like a bolt from the blue, and they were tongue tied. Leishan organization people are also petrified in general in situ. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move, but dozens of Sirius dark race were dead. How is this done? They don''t understand, they really don''t understand. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the dark race of the second-order Sirius in front of his eyes. Chapter 1787 Of course, the dark race of Sirius of the second rank is afraid. He is not only afraid, but also afraid to the point beyond the limit. "Man, it is Did you do it? " "Yes, is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second-order Sirius. The dark race of the second-order King Sirius looks at Ye Chen in horror. He is not a complete fool. He knows that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior. "Human beings, do you know who we are?" Second level King level Sirius dark race stares at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head, "I have no interest in knowing who you are." "We are the Sirius dark race!" Second level King level Sirius dark race wants to use this to make Ye Li retreat. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is wrong. "Go ahead." Ye Li looks at the dark race of the second level Sirius. The dark race of the second level King level Sirius was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What do you mean, man?" "It means that you go back and tell your leader that I will come to you Sirius dark race in a minute." The dark race of the second-order King Sirius was stunned. But immediately he was relieved, only because he had to leave, must be joking. If he really went to the Sirius dark race, it would be as if he wanted to die. "Man, are you really going to let me go?" Second level King level Sirius dark race looks at Ye Li with great doubt. "Go ahead, my patience is limited." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The dark race of Sirius, the second level king of heaven, heard this and was reborn. Then, he ran away from the place, the fastest speed in history. "Master, you Why did you let him go Liu Bao, leader of the Leishan organization, is greatly puzzled. Not only Liu Bao, but other people are also puzzled. "As I said, I will go to the Sirius dark race soon." "What?" The people of Leishan organization were all surprised. They thought Ye Li was just saying something, but now it seems to be true. "Master, do you really want to go to the Sirius dark race?" "Is there anything that can''t be done?" "But..." Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, looked at Ye Li, "but elder, the Sirius dark race is very strong." Leaf from smell speech smile, he really smile. Naturally, he knew that a Sirius dark race was just a pathetically weak dark race in front of him. Ye Li did not stay too much in Leishan organization. After asking the location of Sirius dark race land, he left Leishan organization. ¡­¡­ Sirius dark race, clan land. "Chief." The second level Sirius dark race came to the hall, with a look of incomparable horror on his face. "What''s the matter?" The leader of Sirius dark race was stunned. He didn''t understand what happened to the second level King level Sirius? "Chief, that''s what happened." Then Sirius said everything about the dark king. All the Sirius and dark races in the hall were shocked. "What do you say?" The leader of the Sirius dark race only felt that he had heard something wrong. "It''s the real leader. I didn''t even have time to see his hand clearly. All the people I took were finished." Chapter 1788 All the Sirius in the hall smell the speech. Look at me, I see you all look at each other. But They think about it carefully, and think it''s possible? Is there such a powerful gene warrior in the northern grassland? Even the hand did not pull and see clearly, dozens of Sirius dark race all died? "By the way, chief, the human said we would come to Sirius dark race." Second level Sirius dark race said again. What?! The leader of the Sirius dark race was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect that the second level King level dark race would say such a thing. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, the leader of Sirius dark race smiles. He knew that if ye Li Zhen came to their Sirius dark race, his life would disappear from the world forever. "Let him come. I''ll wait." Said the leader of the Sirius dark race. ¡­¡­ Leaves leave a canyon. It''s not far from the Sirius dark race. But what he didn''t expect was that he met the Sirius dark race again. This is really heaven has a way to go, hell has no door to cast itself. See, more than a dozen Sirius dark race appeared in front of him. The dozen Sirius dark race naturally saw him. "Human beings?" More than a dozen Sirius dark race were all a bit stunned. Naturally, they did not expect to meet humans in this place. They all looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fear of fluctuations, as if they did not see them at all. Then, more than a dozen Sirius dark race all came to Ye Li''s body. "Man, are you lost?" A Sirius dark race looked at Ye Li and asked, the wolf''s face appeared a very funny smile. More than a dozen Sirius dark race all sneered, because they know that Ye Li will soon be a corpse, there is no possibility of life. "Do you think I''ll answer you?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen Sirius dark race are a little bit froze, of course, did not expect Ye Li would say such words. "Man, are you not afraid to meet us?" More than a dozen Sirius dark race thought that the human beings in front of them should be afraid. How could there be no wave of fear on their faces now. "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li asked. More than a dozen Sirius, the dark race, were angry. "Ha ha!" "Man, when you say this, you are dead!" A Sirius dark race stares at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "you are already dead immediately." What!!! More than a dozen Sirius dark race were shocked. "Man, if you want to die like this, I will help you." The sound falls, two Sirius dark race then toward the leaf to leave to rush over. Ye Li looked at the attack of the Sirius dark race, he secretly shook his head, thinking of these Sirius dark race why do not understand? "Whoosh!" Suddenly, I only heard the sound of two penetrating winds. Ah ah! Then came two screams of killing pigs. How could it be! The rest of the Sirius dark race were stunned. Only because, toward the leaves away, two Sirius dark race has fallen to the ground, has no vitality. The rest of the Sirius dark race felt that they were wrong! You know, they didn''t see Ye Li''s hand. Chapter 1789 The remaining ten Sirius dark race all look at Ye Li. "Man, you You... " Where can they say a complete sentence. "By the way, how do you want to die?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade face appeared a thick play of ignorance color. Hearing this, a dozen Sirius dark race could not help but rush up the sky cover from their tail vertebrae. Of course, they know ye Li is a powerful gene warrior. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." The sound falls, is the sound of a dozen broken wind appeared again. More than a dozen Sirius dark race left only one standing in place, the rest all fell to the ground, their lives have disappeared from this world forever. What what?! The rest of the Sirius dark race has been scared out of his wits, and this is the one he fears most since he was born. "What is there to be afraid of?" Ye Li plays with a smile. Of course, the Sirius dark race was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also scared to the extreme. "My Lord, please Please let me go This Sirius dark race kneels in front of Ye Li''s body and begins to beg for mercy crazily. "Go and tell your leader that Ye Li is here waiting for the Revenge of the Sirius dark race. Go." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Sirius dark race in front of him. The Sirius dark race was surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "My Lord, are you willing to let me go?" Sirius dark race looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Don''t you want me to let you go?" Hearing this, the Sirius dark race got up and ran away from here! Looking at the back of this Sirius dark race fleeing, Ye Li can''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking about whether you think you can really live? ¡­¡­ Sirius dark race. "Chief The Sirius dark race returns to the main hall of the Sirius dark race. "What''s the matter?" The Sirius dark race quickly told the whole story of the matter. What!!! The Sirius and the dark race in the hall were all shocked. "Ha ha!" The leader of the Sirius dark race sneered, "he is still here." Looking at the leader wolf''s face with a sneer, all the Sirius in the hall all laughed. "Chief, let me destroy the arrogant man An eighth level Sirius spoke coldly. "Good!" The leader of the Sirius dark race nodded. Then, the eighth level Sirius dark race left the hall and took hundreds of Sirius to Ye Li''s place. Ye Li is sitting on a hill. He has been sitting on the top of the mountain for at least one day. "At last?" Leaves from the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a light smile. "Human beings, I didn''t think you were so brave to be here!" The voice of the dark race of the eighth order Sirius was introduced into Ye Li''s ears. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not appear any fluctuation. I saw that eight level King level Sirius and hundreds of Sirius dark race appeared in front of him. "Man, say what you want to die!" Chapter 1790 In the eyes of the eighth level Sirius dark race, Ye Li is already a dead man. Hundreds of Sirius dark race also cold looking at Ye Li, their wolf face all appeared a smile. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the eighth level Heavenly King Sirius. Eight level King level Sirius dark race was stunned when he heard the speech. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a sentence that made him confused. "What do you mean, man?" Eight level King level Sirius dark race dead looking at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "there is no special meaning, that is, never believe your eyes, sometimes your eyes will cheat you." The dark race was shocked. He thought that he didn''t believe his eyes. Could he believe your eyes? "Man, you are so interesting!" Eight level King level Sirius dark race said to Ye Li faintly. Leaf from the calm smile, "in fact, I don''t understand why you dare to appear in front of me." "Why?" Eight level King level Sirius dark race music, "nature is to kill you!" Hundreds of Sirius dark race also laughed, because they thought that Ye Li''s words were too funny. "Kill me?" Ye Li looked at the eight level Sirius dark race, "what do you rely on?" Eight level King level Sirius dark race was stunned, he naturally did not expect to be at this moment, Ye Li can also show such a crisis. "Human, do you mean we can''t kill you?" "Of course." Ye Li nodded. On hearing the words, the dark race of the eighth order Sirius became cold. "Human beings, you know, I wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now it seems that you don''t cherish it." "Give it to me!" With the order of the eighth level Sirius dark race, hundreds of Sirius dark race rushed towards Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. Only because he knew that the Sirius dark race was a corpse. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just listen, the sound of countless broken wind appeared. "Ah, ah!" Then, the screams began to be heard. What what?! Eight level King level Sirius dark race looked at such a scene, can not help but panic. "How can a dark race like you change?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of the eighth level Sirius. Eight level King level Sirius dark race where can still say a complete word to ah. "Only death can make you change." Ye Li continued. Hearing this, the dark race of Sirius in the eighth rank of the heavenly king level could not help but get out of his wits. As much as he was afraid, he became more frightened. Whoosh! It was the sound of a broken wind. With the sound of this broken wind, the life of the eighth order Sirius dark race will disappear from the world forever. "It''s boring." Ye Li shook his head. "Yes?" leaves leaves Zheng Zheng, he didn''t expect to still have Eyeliner unexpectedly. However, he was not interested in killing the Sirius dark race who peeked in the distance. "Now," Ye Li nodded slightly, and he looked at the sun in the sky, "it''s time to go to the land of Sirius dark race." Chapter 1791 Sirius dark race, clan land. "Chief "Chief All the Sirius dark races in the hall were stunned, and a Sirius dark race ran in. The face of the wolf of the dark race of Sirius had already started to panic. "Say, what happened!" The leader of Sirius dark race cheered. How dare this Sirius dark race hide a little bit, "leader, it''s over, it''s all over!" Then he told me all that had happened. This How is that possible? The leader of the Sirius dark race could not help but be shocked. The Sirius dark race in the hall also looked at each other. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to be such a terrible gene warrior. "Chief, you say..." A Sirius dark race pondered for a few seconds, "have we offended the supreme existence of mankind?" "This..." The leader of the Sirius dark race is also a little flustered. He is only a level level realm. "Chief, what should I do?" At this time, all the Sirius dark races in the hall looked at the leader and wanted to see what the leader said. The leader of the Sirius dark race did not know what to do at this time. "Chief, there''s a man out there!" Suddenly, another Sirius ran into the hall. Human beings?! Hearing this, all the Sirius and dark races in the hall gasped and their eyes widened. "Chief, isn''t it the human being?" All the Sirius and the dark race swallowed their mouths and were shocked. "What are you afraid of! How can I, the Sirius dark race, be afraid of a human being Sirius dark race leader cold drink. "Let that man in!" "No, I''m here." Before people arrive, the voice comes first. All the Sirius and dark races in the hall were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect a sound in their ears. They quickly followed the sound and fixed their eyes on it! I saw a young man walking slowly over. The youth in Tsing Yi is no other than Ye Li! Sirius dark race leader looks cold, he stares at Ye Li. The Sirius in the hall are not so. "Human, is that you?" Yes, I am Leaves from the mouth slowly. The leader of Sirius dark race sneered, "human, I really don''t understand why you dare to come to my Sirius dark race!" "Because, I want to see it." Ye Li said indifferently. All the Sirius and dark races in the hall were stunned. They looked at Ye Li''s face and thought that they had seen such human beings as Ye Li before, and had never even heard of it. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, Sirius dark race leader is burst out laughing. "Man, you don''t think you''re really going to survive, do you?" "Can''t I live? Why don''t I know? " Ye Li asked. "If you don''t know, I''ll let you know now!" Sirius dark race leader said coldly. "Kill this man!" The Sirius dark race leader continued. Immediately, all the Sirius and dark races in the hall all put their hands on ye. Ye Li smiles to himself. He wants these Sirius dark races to live a little longer, but they don''t cherish this opportunity. What can he do? Bang! Ye Li directly blows out with a fist. Chapter 1792 When ye Li blows out a fist, a force of incomparable terror bursts out from his fist. What?! All the Sirius and the dark races who came to Ye Li were shocked because they felt the endless terror. But they I can''t hide! Only death is waiting for them! Ah, ah, ah! Only listen to, to leaf from all the Sirius dark race all issued the scream of astonishment. This, this, this The leader of the Sirius dark race looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but gape. He swears, he swears! This is definitely the most terrifying scene he has seen since he was born. He is to want to break the head also can''t think of, leaf leave unexpectedly so strong. "Human beings, you, you, you..." Where can the leader of the Sirius dark race be able to say a complete sentence. "Are you afraid of death?" Ye Li suddenly asked the leader of Sirius dark race. The leader of Sirius dark race quickly nodded. He knew that no one in the world was afraid of death. "You don''t have to be afraid." "Man, are you going to let me go?" In the eyes of the leader of Sirius dark race, Ye Li''s purpose of saying this is to let him go. Leaf from smell speech secretly shook his head, "I think you are stupid." "Don''t you know who in the world is not afraid?" In this case, the leader of the race was startled. Of course he knows who in the world doesn''t have to be afraid! Dead! "Man, please don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" The leader of Sirius''s dark race has been terrified. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of Sirius dark race. Sirius dark race leader swallowed saliva, he knew that Ye Li could never let him go. How should he It''s good!!! Suddenly, the pupil of Sirius dark race leader is cold. "Man, I want your life!" Immediately, the leader of Sirius dark race rushed toward Ye Li. Unfortunately, how could the leader of the Sirius dark race be Ye Li''s opponent? Whoosh! Hearing only the sound of a broken wind, the life of Sirius dark race leader disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li sighs to himself that he has never been a murderer. Then he came out. Outside, thousands of Sirius, the dark race, looked at him. "Kill this man!" See, thousands of Sirius dark race attacked. Ye Li smiles, and he takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Shua! A sword! The sword flies out. With only one sword, the lives of thousands of Sirius dark race will disappear from the world forever. Ye Li''s face did not show any fluctuation. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then released the last legion. "Master." The twelve holy zombies of the last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Go and synthesize zombies." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. The last legion nodded and disappeared. Ye Li also left the land of Sirius dark race and returned to Leishan organization. "Master, are you back?" Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, was surprised to see that Ye Li came back. "Just to destroy the Sirius dark race." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1793 Hearing Ye Li''s words, all the gene warriors in the hall were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What do you say, master?" Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, is shocked to see Ye Li. Ye Li secretly smile, "I said I went to destroy the Sirius dark race." Hiss When all the people in the hall heard Ye Li''s words again, they took a breath because they were too shocked. "Master, what you said is true?" "Yes, do you think I''m lying to you?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall all looked at each other. They all knew that Ye Li did not cheat. "Master, you are so strong!" Leishan organization Liu Bao said to Ye Li. There is no better explanation for the fact that one person has destroyed the whole Sirius dark race except that it is too strong. "Not bad." Ye Li said faintly. "By the way, do you know where zombies congregate?" Ye Li glanced at all the people inside the hall and asked. All the gene warriors in the hall were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Lihui to suddenly ask about this. "Master, why do you ask where the zombies gather?" Liu Bao, leader of the Leishan organization, was puzzled. "You just have to answer my question." Liu Bao, leader of the Leishan organization, hears the speech. Where dare he not answer. "Master, there are many zombies gathering around the empty mountain." Empty mountain? Ye Li naturally has not heard of any empty mountain. "Master, I know that you must have your own purpose to find the zombie gathering place. My daughter liuman will go to the void gate soon. If you can, you can go with her." Leishan organization leader suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li of course knows that the empty gate is a clan gate, but he is not interested in it at all. Naturally, he is interested in the zombies gathering around the void gate. "Yes." Did not think much, leaf from a mouth agreed to come down. "Really, thank you, master!" Liu Bao, leader of Leishan organization, saw that Ye Li agreed to come down. He could not help but be surprised. At this time, liuman was also in the hall. She learned that Ye Li wanted to go with her to the empty mountain, and her white face also showed a thick color of joy. ¡­¡­ Set up the sun. Ye Li and Liu man started their journey. "Master, there is still some distance from xukong mountain." After the Leishan organization, liuman said to Ye Li. "Tell me where the empty mountain is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Liu man is stunned. Naturally, she doesn''t understand Ye Li''s purpose. However, she still tells Ye Li the location of the empty mountain. After knowing the location of xukong mountain, Ye Li said to Liu man faintly: "give me your hand." Hearing this, liuman couldn''t help being stunned. She was in a daze, unable to return to her mind for a long time. "Master, you..." At this time, Liu man, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. "I repeat, give me your hand," Ye Li looked at liuman. "I don''t want to say it for the third time." Liuman knew that people like her predecessors would kill people without blinking an eye. She had to give her hand to him. At the moment of Ye Li''s hand holding liuman''s hand, liuman''s white face began to blush incomparably. "Master, I really don''t understand what you are going to do." Chapter 1794 Leaf from a smile, he thought that since he crossed the world, do not know how many girls have fallen in love with him. Naturally he knew that liuman was in love with him. "You don''t know why now. You''ll find out later." Immediately, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. ¡­¡­ Empty mountain. Ye Li and Liu man have already come to the foot of the empty mountain. What!!! Liuman was shocked. She even wanted to break her head, but she would not think that such a scene would appear. "This How could that be possible? " Liu man is to want to break the head will not think, such a short time to the empty mountain? She''s not dreaming, is she? Liuman quickly rubbed her eyes, but no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same. She swallowed saliva and looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Master, you are so fast." Liu man said to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face naturally did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly to liuman: "my speed is not too fast." Liu man can''t help but be shocked by the speech. She thinks that her predecessors not only have unparalleled strength, but also are so modest. She has never heard of people like her predecessors before. "Master, you are so terrible." Liu man said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, because he did not know how many times he had heard it. "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Li said. Liuman heard the speech and nodded, and then they began to climb the mountain. Before long, Ye Li and Liu man went to the gate of emptiness. "Stop!" Several disciples stopped them. Ye Li secretly wants to laugh, because he has no idea how many times he has met such a scene. "I am a new disciple of the void gate." Liuman said to several disciples. Then liuman took out a token. A disciple of the void gate took the token and nodded. "You can go in. Where''s his token?" In the mouth of this empty door disciple, he refers to Ye Li. "Master..." Liuman looked at Ye Li and wanted to see how Ye Li would reply. "I don''t need a token to get in." Ye Li said frankly. Several disciples of the void sect were stunned when they heard the words. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You What do you say "Get out of the way." Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with these disciples. These disciples of the void sect looked cold. "You can''t go in without a token! Do you think this is your vegetable garden? If you want to enter it, you can enter it In the eyes of these disciples of the void sect, Ye Li is really too ignorant of heaven and earth. "I didn''t want to go in, but since you have said such a thing, I have to go in." Ye Li said faintly. Several of the disciples of the void gate could not help being extremely cold. "Then you can try it!" Of course, there will be no fear on the faces of the disciples of the void gate. Only because this is their empty door! "Master, how about..." But Liu man''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "There is no need to say that I have to enter the void door today." The voice falls, a few empty door disciple actually issued a burst of scream. Ah, ah, ah! I saw that the disciples of the void gate all flew out and fell heavily on the ground. They were already black and blue. Chapter 1795 All the disciples of the void sect were shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, and they had already flown backwards out. Although they are a bit stupid, they are not a thorough fool. They know that Ye Li must be an extremely powerful gene warrior. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to Liu man beside him. Liu man''s heart has endless shock, she is very surprised to see Ye Li. Dare to think that she did not leave the door. You know, the master of the void gate is a gene warrior of the fifth level heaven Saint level. Then, Ye Li and Liu man walked into the square of the empty gate. But how can such a movement come out of the void, and how can it not be detected by the inside. Soon after Ye Li and Liu man entered the void gate, countless disciples gathered around. "What do you do?" "You don''t want to die. You dare to break into my void "Yes, I don''t know what it means!" In the eyes of the disciples of the void gate, Ye Li and Xiang liuman are too ignorant of the heaven and earth. Ye Limian''s face is of course without any fluctuation, because the disciples of the void sect are too weak for him. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the empty disciples in front of him. Hearing this, hundreds of disciples of the void sect lost their heads. Of course, they didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, a bleak laughter came into Ye Li''s ears. Leaves from a fixed eye, found a middle-aged man with a meteoric stride over. Let Ye Li is very did not expect that this middle-aged man is actually a fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. He knew that the middle-aged man''s position in the void gate must not be low. "It''s the elder." All the empty disciples quickly made way. See, empty door big elder already is to Ye Li and Liu man''s body. "I don''t think you''re going to die. How dare you break through the void door?" The great elder of the void gate opened his mouth coldly to Ye Li and liuman. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, because although the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is strong, he has to compare with whom, but compared with him, the fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is too weak. "You are a little wrong." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the empty door. Empty door big elder one Zheng, "younger generation, that you pour is to say that I said wrong which point?" Hundreds of disciples of the void gate also looked at Ye Li, who naturally did not understand what ye Li meant. "She has the token of your empty door, so I just broke into your empty door alone." Ye Li said slowly. What?! The elder of xukong gate looks cold. "She has a token of void gate, so she can enter my void gate, but you..." Empty door big elder''s words have not finished, was Ye Li to interrupt. "I didn''t want to come in, but I always do things without any reason." Ye Li said frankly to the great elder of the empty gate. The elder of the void gate looked very cold. "Younger generation, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Hundreds of disciples of the void sect also burst into anger above their heads. Only because they think Ye Li is too arrogant! Chapter 1796 "My end? I''m not going to end up in any way. " Ha ha ha ha! Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, this empty door big elder actually burst into laughter, as if heard the most funny joke in history. "Is there anything ridiculous about it?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly towards the empty door. When hundreds of disciples of the void sect saw the elder smile, they all began to laugh. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the great elder of the void gate stopped laughing and said to Ye Li faintly: "younger generation, don''t you think you are ridiculous "What''s so funny about me?" "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you, you''ll end up in a terrible way!" The great elder of the void gate opened his mouth to the leaf. Liuman''s white face was a little flustered. Naturally, she did not expect that her predecessors would be so strong after coming to the void gate. "Come on, stop talking nonsense." Ye Li looked at the great elder of the void gate, "go and tell your master that liuman will be your great disciple of the void gate." What!!! All the people present were shocked. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they don''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Young man, you are arrogant!" The great elder of the void gate is very angry. Where has he seen such a human being as Ye Li before! "I''m not too arrogant, just so so," Ye Li looked at the elder of the empty gate lightly. "I say again, go and tell your sect leader that she wants to be the first disciple of your empty gate." The hundreds of disciples of the void gate in the square all burst into flames with their eyes, just because they really don''t know that they have arrived at this moment. Why can Ye Li be so arrogant! "Young man, I''m going to fight you soon!" The great elder of the void gate opened his mouth to the leaf. Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuation, just because the elder of the void gate is just a gene warrior of the fourth level heaven Saint level. He is really weak in front of him. He indifferent smile, "I think you should have wanted to fight me for a long time, then what are you waiting for?" The great elder of the void gate really wanted to fight Ye Li for a long time. He has been waiting to see if ye Li will beg for mercy! Can let him want to break the head also did not think of is, leaf from unexpectedly still can say this word! See, empty door big elder erect fist, a fist toward Ye lifeI to attack and go! Just because he can''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li any more. Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying force flew out from the fist of the great elder of the void gate. The speed was like running thunder, but in an instant it reached Ye Li''s body! There are hundreds of disciples in the square. They are all dead. Not too many reasons, just because he offended the elder! What they didn''t dream of was that this was going to happen next. I see, incomparably terrifying force leaves leave a line of time, Ye Li still did not make any dodge or defensive potential. There is no doubt that the fist Gang heavily hit Ye Li''s body! Bang! The hundreds of empty disciples in the square originally thought that Ye Li would fly backward and even his life would disappear from the world. But what they would never think of is that Ye Li didn''t fly backwards, but didn''t even step back. Chapter 1797 Hiss All the people present looked at such a scene and couldn''t help being shocked. They wanted to break their heads before, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene! Suffered such a terrible blow from the elder, how could it be that nothing happened? How could this be possible?! Hundreds of empty disciples in the square all opened their eyes and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. "You You... " At this time, the great elder of the void gate could not say a complete sentence. "You are too weak," Ye Li looked at the empty door elder lightly, "can you tell your master now?" Liu man in the side is also shocked, such as petrified general stiff in place, for a long time can not return to God. "Good, good, I''ll tell the headmaster." The elder said quickly. He is not a fool. He is a fourth level divine gene warrior. His attack did not cause any damage to the man in front of him, which is enough to show any problem. Immediately, empty door big elder hurriedly toward the hall. And leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face or no fluctuations, as if nothing happened at all. The hundreds of empty disciples on the square were shocked as much as they could. They have never heard of gene warriors like Ye Li before. Void gate, hall! "Master." The great elder of void gate entered the hall. "Elder, what''s going on outside?" The master of the void gate asked. What happened outside the void gate was naturally noticed by the elders in the hall. The master of the gate asked the elder to go out and see what happened. "If you go back to the headmaster, it''s so, so..." The great elder of the void gate quickly told all the things that happened. What?! As soon as this word came out, the head of the void gate and all the elders were shocked. Of course, they did not expect the Grand Council to say such a thing. "Is there such a horror?" The master of the void gate swallowed his mouth. You know, the elder is a fourth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. "Master, what should I do now?" The elder of the void gate looked at the master and said. "The man said that he wanted the girl around him to be the first disciple of my void gate. Let''s go out and have a look." Said the master of the void gate. The elders in the hall all nodded. Immediately, the empty door master and all the elders went out of the hall. Before long, they all saw Ye Li. "Is that you?" The master of the empty door looks at Ye Li, and he is not angry. His face is a little froze. Only because he did not expect that Ye Li would be so young. Of course, the elders did not think of it. "I think your elder should have told you. How about it?" Ye Li looked at the master of the empty gate and all the elders, "she is your great disciple of the empty gate." "Ha ha!" Just listen, the master of the void door laughs coldly. "Do you think it''s possible?" "What''s impossible?" Ye Li asked. The head of the empty gate could not help but feel cold. "I have no.1 void gate in the northern prairie. Do you really think that we can face the whole void gate?" The master of the empty door opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He thinks why the master of the void gate doesn''t understand? Chapter 1798 Liuman''s white face was frightened. She was in a state of agitation. She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Although Liu man knows that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior, he is facing the whole void gate after all. "Master, how about..." Liuman said to Ye Li, her words did not finish, but the next meaning has been self-evident. "I say again, let her be your first disciple of the void gate," Ye Li looked at the master of the void gate. "I don''t want to say it for the third time." As the master of the void gate, where did anyone dare to treat him so disrespectfully? His look became extremely cold. "What if I don''t agree?" The master of the empty door opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li smiles. He does. He didn''t understand why there was always someone who liked not to do what he wanted? Then, he took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared on the square of the empty door. What?! All the empty doors in the square were stunned where they went. Naturally, they didn''t expect such a vision to appear. But let them in any case also have the thought that this kind of vision is far from over. Just when there was a flash of cold light, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. I saw a terrible five claw blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. This, this, this The empty doormen in the square were all shocked to the point that they could not have thought of such a strange image before. The master of the void gate and the elders were also shocked. They look at Ye Li''s extremely sharp sword! What kind of sword is this?! It''s impossible for them to live. The hundreds of disciples of the void sect in the square were not like this, their faces were all shocked. "Shua!" All of a sudden, I saw Ye Li erect the Taigu Longyuan sword, and chopped it towards the sky! A terrible and supreme sword was attacked from Taigu Longyuan sword. Boom! Just hear a terrible noise. All the people on the square looked up. It didn''t matter if they didn''t see it. They were scared to see three souls but not two souls, seven spirits but six spirits! "How could that be possible?" All of them were terrified to death, because the sky had been separated in two. This man How strong is it? They can''t think of it anymore! "How terrible! It''s just terrible! " The tone of the master of the void gate had changed, and his whole body even trembled. Only because he had never seen such a terrible existence as Ye Li. "Dare to ask I dare to ask you what kind of state you are? " The master of the void gate looks at Ye Li in horror. All the people in the square also looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know what kind of state Ye Li was. "My realm is not too high. It''s just a seven level divine level gene warrior." Leaves from the mouth slowly. My God!!! After hearing the thunderbolt, all of them are like thunderbolt. They dare to swear that this is absolutely the most terrifying state they have ever heard! Seven level heavenly Saint level! You know, this is the seventh heaven Saint level gene warrior! Leaf from indifferent smile, such a scene, he did not know how many times. Chapter 1799 "Master, I was blind just now, please forgive me!" The master of the void gate said to Ye Li. He is only the sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. When facing the upper leaves, he has absolutely no chance of winning. At this time, all the people in the square were frightened. In their view, Ye Li is the most terrifying person they have ever seen since they were born. Ye Li''s Lianshan is naturally as calm as water. He looks at the master of the void gate and slowly opens his mouth: "can she be your first disciple now?" The head of the void gate didn''t dare to refuse at all. He nodded and agreed. "OK," Ye Li looked at liuman beside him, "I''m going." I don''t know why, Liu man see leaves leave, the heart can not help but appear endless sadness. "Master, do you really want to leave?" Liuman reluctantly looked at the leaves. "Yes." After that, Ye Li looked at the master of the void gate again. He said to the master of the void gate: "in the future, you should cultivate her well, or you should know the consequences." "Yes, yes..." Where does the master of the void gate dare to have a little refutation? He quickly nodded and agreed. In this way, Ye Li left the empty door. ¡­¡­ Leaves leave for the wild. He sent the last army to him. At this time, his place is a forest. Before long, the last legion came to him. "Master." The twelve heavenly saints of the last legion saluted Ye Li. Ye Li nods. The eschatological Legion is still a sixth level zombie. "I can''t believe that I can meet human beings here!" Suddenly, a very bleak voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li was stunned because he felt the danger. This is He quickly followed the voice. He saw a dark race surrounded by a human figure, a cow''s ear, and a whole body of evil. The dark race is Dark race of the eighth heaven Saint level! "Ha ha!" The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race takes a proud look at Ye Li. "Human beings, you and your zombies seem to be very strong. It''s a pity that you met me." Ye Li thinks it''s good that the last legion can be integrated, otherwise he might be here today. "By the way, I am the seventh demon General of the dark palace." The eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race said to Ye Li again. In the eyes of the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race, Ye Li has been scared to death by him. "So what?" Ye Li stares at the seventh demon general and says. The seventh demon will be stunned. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Are you not afraid of me, man?" He thought Ye Li had been scared out of his wits. Now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point that he can''t be more wrong. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a light smile. "Ha ha!" Just listen, the seventh demon will smile coldly again, "if I tell you, I am the eighth level heaven Saint level realm?" The seventh demon will know that when ye Li knows his realm, he will be scared to death. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation. "Man! Do you know what the eighth heaven Saint dark race represents The seventh demon will roar at Ye Li. Naturally, he has never seen such a human being as Ye Li! Chapter 1800 Ye Li saw the seventh demon will be angry, his mouth can not help but slightly up, face crown such as jade face emerged a faint smile. "I don''t know what the eighth heaven level represents, and I don''t want to know." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The seventh demon will look at the expression on Ye Li''s face, and he can''t help but get angry to the point that can''t be added. "Human, you want to die!" When the sound fell, the seventh demon general raised his fist. On the fist, the evil breath of terror is fully displayed. It is really heartbreaking to look at it. Bang! The evil breath of incomparable terror flies toward Ye Li. At this moment, Ye Li has already integrated the last legion. Suddenly, his whole body''s spiritual power became red. At the same time, Taigu Longyuan sword also appeared in his hand. Shua! He holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts it out with one sword! I saw a sword flying out. The supreme sword and the force of evil hit each other heavily, and the space broke up. Boom! There was a terrible noise. What?! Suddenly, the seventh demon general was shocked. Only because the evil force he had urged had disappeared, and the powerful power of the sword continued to rush towards him! The seventh devil''s eyes were wide open. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so strong! I saw that Yu Wei, the supreme sword, was about to arrive in front of the seventh devil general. The seventh demon would swing out a fist heavily! All of a sudden, the power of the sword disappeared! The seventh devil will be dead looking at Ye Li. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that the human being was so terrible in front of him! "Man, you are strong! You are really strong! " The seventh demon will speak to Ye Li lenglengleng. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, because he knew that it was not difficult to kill an eight level heavenly Saint level dark race after merging the eschatological Legion. "Do you really think I''m strong?" Ye Li said frankly. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the seventh demon couldn''t help but get very angry. "Human beings, do you really think that you can live by this alone?" "In fact, I can not only live, but also kill you." The seventh demon general couldn''t help but burst out of a thousand feet of anger above his head. He was already so angry that he could not increase it. "Magic fist!" Just listen, the seventh devil will hit Ye Li again. The evil power of terror like this condensed into a demon, leaving the leaves at the speed of lightning. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. Just because of such a blow, in his eyes, it was just like this. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and cut out the secret of xuantianba magic sword. All of a sudden, an amazing sword interweaved with ancient gods and demons, and struck hard. And when ye Li cut out this peerless sword, he also urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place! Boom! The two hit each other heavily, and a loud sound was transmitted. When the power of evil, the sword disappeared, the seventh demon will find that Ye Li is no longer in place. The seventh devil will quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. But he found that no matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find it! "Here I am!" Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice came into the ears of the seventh demon general. The seventh devil couldn''t help but look at it. Chapter 1801 I saw that Ye Li was already behind the seventh demon general. The Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand also flew towards the seventh demon, and the speed was incomparable. The seventh demon will open his eyes, only because he found that he can''t escape! "My life is dead!" The seventh demon will shout. When the voice of the seventh demon general falls, the Taigu Longyuan sword has already penetrated into the seventh general''s body. The seventh demon general''s eyes were wide open. He would never think that he would die like this. "You You... " At this time, the seventh demon will not be able to say a complete sentence. With the Taigu Longyuan sword pulled out, the life of the seventh devil will disappear from this world forever. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuations, he had not thought that such a terrible dark race would appear in this place. However, this is only the seventh Magic general! "It seems," Ye Li nodded slightly, "the northern grassland is extraordinary." With that, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. After his eschatological Legion was detached from his body, he was also placed in the system space. "The seventh demon general Dead? " Suddenly, a voice of exclamation came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li Shun the voice to see, found that is a girl of his size. The girl came to Ye Li''s side, her white face was full of amazement. Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, this girl is actually a second-order heaven Saint level gene warrior. He was surprised, thinking that the girl was a genius of genius. "My name is Lin Jing. Do you know who killed the seventh demon general?" Lin Jing looks at Ye Li and asks. But if you don''t look at it, you will be stunned. Only because she had never seen such a beautiful person as Ye Li. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was such a handsome man in the world. "I killed it." Ye Li said slowly that he felt there was nothing to hide. "Why What? " Lin Jing smell speech white face expression has solidified, she naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Yes Is it the seventh demon general you killed? " "Yes, is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li said slowly. Lin Jing sees Ye Li''s answer so affirmative that she can''t help but be more shocked. Thinking that the man in front of him can kill the seventh demon general? You know, the seventh demon will be the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race! "Is it really the seventh demon general you killed?" Lin Jing asked Ye Li again, but she still couldn''t believe it. After all, Ye Li looks too young. Ye Li is not ready to continue to explain, because he knows that no matter what he says, Lin Jing will not believe it. "By the way, take me to the zombie gathering place." Ye Li said to Lin Jing. Lin Jing was surprised, "why go to the zombie gathering place?" "Don''t ask, you just need to take me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Jing has never seen such a person as Ye Li! She felt that Ye Li was extremely mysterious. "Good!" After pondering for several seconds, Lin Jing nods to Ye Li. Immediately, he took the leaf to leave toward a place. Before long, Ye Li and Lin Jing went to an abandoned city. Before entering the abandoned city, Ye Li heard the roar of zombies coming from inside. Chapter 1802 Lin Jing''s white face was puzzled. "Can you tell me now why you came to the zombie gathering place?" Of course, Lin Jing wants to know that she has never seen such a person as Ye Li. Ye Li did not say much, but released the last legion from the system space. This Lin Jing at one side looked at the last legion, can''t help but be shocked, she quickly backward a few steps. "Is this a zombie?" She felt the powerful fluctuation of every zombie body of the last legion, and her pale face turned pale. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have the slightest fluctuation, he thought that Lin Jing was really a little fussy. "The last of the world, let''s go in." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Immediately, he and the eschatological army went to the abandoned city. When Lin Jing came back to her mind, she found that Ye Li had gone out more than ten steps, and she also hurriedly walked past. Before long, they went to the abandoned city. "Oh! Oops Just to the abandoned city, hundreds of zombies found them and rushed towards them. These hundreds of zombies are too weak. When they are close to Ye Li''s body, the last legion will take action. Suddenly, hundreds of zombies all fell to the ground, and then were combined by the last legion. Hundreds of zombies that had fallen to the ground have disappeared! This How is that possible? Lin Jing was shocked. She quickly rubbed her eyes, but no matter how she rubbed them, the result was the same. Even if she wanted to break her head, she would not think why hundreds of zombies suddenly disappeared. "How is this done?" Lin Jing looked at Ye Li, and her white face became very curious. "Didn''t you ask me what I was doing in the zombie gathering place just now Ye Li said faintly. Lin Jing smell speech, her heart incomparably shocked up, she would never have thought of it before, it would be such a scene! "It''s terrible!" Lin Jing still has some lingering fear. "The last legion, go and synthesize zombies." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. At the command of the last legion, they went from all directions. "By the way, what is your identity?" Ye Li suddenly asked Lin Jing. He thought that Lin Jing was a second-order Saint gene warrior. He was a genius among the geniuses. He must be the son of a big force! "I''m from Beihuang League!" Northern famine League? Although Ye Li has never heard of the Northern Wilderness League, he knows that the land under his feet is the northern desert grassland! The Northern Wilderness Alliance must be the supreme force of the Northern Wilderness grassland! "Have you never heard of the northern famine League?" Lin Jing looks at Ye Li with some dullness. She thinks that in the northern grassland, everyone should have heard of the northern desert alliance? "I''m not from the northern prairie." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Jing heard the speech and understood it. "Human beings!" "You brought the mighty zombies?" Suddenly, an extremely angry voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li followed the voice and found a third-order heavenly Saint level dark race appeared in his field of vision. "Green yellow monster!" Lin Jing on one side suddenly cried out. Green yellow monster? Ye Li thinks that the name is a bit interesting. He finds that the green yellow monster is green yellow, and looks very terrible. "What to do?" Lin Jing looked at Ye Li in a hurry. Chapter 1803 Originally, Lin Jing thought that Ye Li was also like her. She was scared to death. Can let her want to break the head also won''t think of is that Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. "What to do?" Leaf from a smile, "is not a three-level Saint level dark race, what is worth making a fuss about." Lin Jing smell speech can''t help but be shocked, where did she think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! What ye Li didn''t expect was that the green yellow monster of the third rank heavenly Saint level burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke before. Ye Li also laughed and said to the green and yellow Monster: "if you knew you were going to die soon, would you still be so happy?" The third level heavenly Saint level green yellow monster hears the speech, the whole body can''t help but be one shock! "Man, you What are you talking about? " In the eyes of the third heaven Saint level green yellow monster, Ye Li should not have said those words. "Usually," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I won''t say it to a dead person twice." Hearing this, the green and yellow monsters of the third level heaven Saint level could not help getting more angry! "It seems that you are looking for death!" With the sound falling, the green and yellow monster of the third heaven Saint level rushed towards Ye Li. When Lin Jing saw that the third level heavenly Saint level green yellow monster made a move, her white face couldn''t help but turn pale. Can let her in any case also can not think of is, leaf from the face or there is no fluctuation. I saw that the speed of the third level heavenly Saint level green and yellow monster was extremely fast, but in an instant, he arrived in front of Ye Li''s body! The green and yellow monster of the third level heaven Saint hit Ye Li heavily. But Ye Li did not make any dodge! Seeing that Ye Li is not ready to dodge, the third level heavenly Saint level green yellow monster shakes his head for a while. Originally, he thought that Ye Li''s arrogance has certain combat power, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also completely wrong! Lin Jing was also shocked. She didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide? Are you scared to avoid it? Bang! There is no doubt that the fist of the third-order heavenly Saint green yellow monster hit Ye Li''s body heavily! In the eyes of the third level heaven Saint level green yellow monster, Ye Li has no chance to live. But let him want to break his head also won''t think of is, unexpectedly appeared such a scene. I saw that when the green yellow monster of the third level heavenly Saint hit Ye Li''s body with a heavy blow, his life did not disappear, and he did not even step back. This, this, this The third level heavenly Saint level green yellow monster can''t help but be shocked. Where can you say a complete sentence. Lin Jing in the side is also silly. You know, this green and yellow monster is a third-order heavenly Saint level dark race! Suffered the third level heaven Saint level dark race''s attack, actually did not have a thing? Lin Jing only thinks that she must be wrong. "Man, your defense..." The third level heavenly Saint level green yellow monster looks at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Limian''s face did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly to the third level heavenly Saint level green yellow Monster: "are you surprised?" The third level heavenly Saint level green yellow monster is more than surprised, it is simply beyond the limit of surprise. "I think you should know that there are only dead people in the world who won''t be surprised." Ye Li continued. Hearing this, the green yellow monster of the third rank heavenly Saint rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. Chapter 1804 "Man, you What do you want? I''m in the dark The third level heavenly Saint green yellow monster said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech secretly smile, he doesn''t understand why always someone likes to use the identity to press him? He has never been a man who likes to be threatened by others! "Do you know," Ye Li looked at the third heaven level green yellow monster lightly, "I originally wanted to leave you a whole body, but now you will not have a whole body." Hearing this, the blue and yellow monsters of the third rank heaven Saint level were shocked. "Man, no! I... " Before he finished his words, he would never have a chance to say it. Whoosh! Just listen, the sound of a broken wind appears! With the sound of the broken wind, the life of the third-order heavenly Saint level green and yellow monster disappeared from the world forever. However, the head of the third heaven Saint level green yellow monster has been separated from his body! What a terrible death! Lin Jing was shocked and her white face was full of horror. She would never have thought that a third level heavenly Saint level dark race should die like this. How strong is that leaf? She didn''t dare to think about it! Suddenly, she thought of an amazing possibility. That is, the seventh devil is really killed by Ye Li! "Master, No Is it you who killed the seventh demon Lin Jing asked in horror at Ye Li. "I told you, but you don''t want to believe it." Ye Li said faintly. Lin Jing smell speech, her heart can not help but extremely shocked. She thinks that Ye Li''s age seems to be no more than her size. The seventh demon will be the eighth level heavenly Saint level dark race! This, this, this She can''t think how strong Ye Li is. "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Hiss Hearing this, Lin Jingwen could not help but take a cold breath, just because she was more shocked! "Master, you You are terrible. " Lin Jing is not bragging about Ye Li, but ye Li is really terrible. "Not bad." Leaves from the mouth slowly. In this way, he has not heard how many times since he crossed the world. "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in this." A big voice suddenly appeared in Ye Li''s body. Not long ago, the last legion all appeared in Ye Li''s side. Lin Jing looked at the last legion, white face again incomparably shocked. Just because she found that the breath from the whole body of the last legion made her a little out of breath. "Master, I..." Lin Jing stopped talking again. "Go ahead." "Can I know their rank?" Lin Jing summoned up courage and asked Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation, "do you really want to know?" Lin Jing heavily nodded, "yes, senior." Of course she wanted to know the rank of the eschatological legion, because the breath of the eschatological Legion was too terrible. "They''re all six level zombies." "What?" Hearing this, Lin Jingwen could not help stepping back a few steps, and his white face was shocked to the point of astonishment. Ye Li looked at the look on Lin Jing''s face and sighed secretly. He thought he had told Lin Jing not to be shocked, but now it seems that Lin Jing doesn''t listen to him. Chapter 1805 Lin Jing looked at the Last Legion in horror. She would never have thought that the last legion was all six level heavenly Saint level zombies! You know, this is a zombie of twelve six levels! "Master, I I sincerely invite you to the Northern Wilderness League. " After a long time, Lin Jing stabilized his mind and said to Ye Li. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He pondered for a few seconds and then nodded. He also wanted to see what kind of power the so-called Northern Wilderness Alliance was. Lin Jing see Ye Li agreed to come down, her white face appeared a smile of joy. "Really, master." "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li said frankly. With that, he put the eschatological Legion into the system space. Lin Jing was surprised. Of course, she didn''t expect that the Last Legion had disappeared in front of him. "Master, what''s going on here?" Lin Jing only felt that Ye Li was extremely mysterious, and even the seventh demon general was killed. I dare not think how strong she is. Immediately, the two men went to the north desert alliance. ¡­¡­ Northern famine League. Ye Li and Lin Jing went to the northern desert League. "Miss, you''re back." Dozens of gene warriors saw Lin Jing and called respectfully to Lin Jing. Leaves from a smile, he did not expect the identity of this Lin Jing is not low. But think about it. After all, she is a second-order Saint gene warrior. She is definitely the most favored woman among all the women. Dozens of gene warriors naturally also saw Ye Li, their faces all appeared a look of doubt, but they did not dare to ask. "Master, let''s go." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. With that, Lin Jing and Ye Li walked into the Northern Wilderness League. Dozens of gene warriors were surprised. They looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other for a while. "Did you hear just now that the eldest lady called that man elder?" "Yes, what can he do? Is it not a strong gene warrior? " "Do you think it''s possible that his name will be senior?" Dozens of gene warriors found that even if they want to break their heads, they won''t think about what''s going on! Ye Li and Lin Jing have entered the Northern Wilderness League. "Miss, you''re back." Suddenly, a middle-aged man came into the eyes of Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Yes, uncle ray, and my father?" "The Lord is in it." "Uncle ray, I went to see my father first." Said, Lin Jing then walked into the hall, leaves from nature also followed up. A middle-aged man was sitting on the top of the hall! The middle-aged man is no other than Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League! Ye Li is shocked secretly, thinking that he can''t see through the realm of Lin can. A sense of danger, a strong sense of danger. "Xiaojing, who is he?" "Father, it''s so, so, so..." With that, Lin Jing tells Lin can the whole story. Lin can is surprised at the speech. Of course, he didn''t expect Lin Jing to say such a thing. "Xiaojing, is that true?" "Yes, father." Lin Jing heavily nodded. Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, is shocked. He thinks that there is such a genius in the world? Killed by the seventh devil?! You know, the seventh demon will be a dark race of the eighth heaven Saint level! "What''s your name, please?" Chapter 1806 Lin can, leader of the northern famine alliance, looks at Ye Li. He thinks that if what his daughter says is true, Ye Li will undoubtedly be a genius among the geniuses. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li tells his name to Lin can, the leader of the northern desert alliance. He thinks there is nothing to hide. Ye Li? Naturally, Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, had never heard of Ye Li''s name. "Ye Li, you can live in my Northern Wilderness league now." Lin can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance, is not a fool. He wants to wait and see if ye Li has the strength to kill the seventh demon general. "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Then, Ye Li and Lin Jing came out of the hall. To his surprise, they just walked out of the hall. A teenager about his size came out and looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Why are you with Jinger?" The young man directly questions Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. He thought that he didn''t even know the young man in front of him. How could this happen? Why do these ants always appear in front of him? Although the youth''s realm is a second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, but in front of him is not a mole ant or what? "Lei Dong, what does it have to do with you when I''m with him?" Lin Jing frowns and stares at Lei Dong. Lei Dong sneered, "jing''er, I don''t care who you are with, but don''t you think he''s just a very handsome man. You know, martial arts are the most important thing in the world." Lin Jingwen listen to Lei Dong''s words, some angry, she is ready to continue to speak, Ye Li is interrupted her speech. "I don''t want to see you. Leave." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Lei Dong. Lei Dong is stunned, where does he think Ye Li dare to speak to him like this. "You How dare you talk to me like that? " In Lei Dong''s opinion, Ye Li''s speech to him like this is a crime. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He was not interested in Lei Dong. "Lei Dong, if you leave, you can leave. I can tell you that you are not the opponent of the elder!" Lin Jing said to Lei Dong. Hearing this, Lei Dong couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t help it! He looked at Ye Li. "Jinger says I''m not your opponent. What do you think?" In Lei Dong''s opinion, what Lin Jing said was a joke. "She''s right. You''re not my match." Ye Li said slowly that there was no fluctuation on his face. Where can Leidong bear the arrogance of Ye Li! "Since you don''t think I''m your opponent, dare you fight me!" Leidong stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He thinks why Huang Dong doesn''t understand? "Do you really want to fight me?" "Yes Said Leighton. "All right." Ye Li thinks that he has to make a move, otherwise it is estimated that many people will make trouble for him, just to take this to knock off the mountain and shake the tiger. At this time, Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, also came out. Naturally, he saw such a scene. Don''t say, he really want to see Ye Li''s hand! If ye Li can''t even defeat Lei Dong, the second level Saint gene warrior, that is to say, Ye Li can''t kill the seventh demon general at all. Leidong see Ye Li agreed to come down, his face can not help but appear a sneer. "Good! Let''s go to the challenge Chapter 1807 People on the square of course also saw the dialogue between Ye Li and Lei Dong. They all think that Ye Li is a little too much. After all, Lei Dong is a second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior! They think that Ye Li must not know Lei Dong''s strength, or not to mention a war with Lei Dong, I''m afraid they are scared to death. Between, Ye Li and Lei Dong went to the arena on the square. In the square, it is impossible for Ye Li to be Lei Dong''s opponent in any case! Between, Ye Li and Lei Dong begin to confront each other on the challenge arena. "Give up. You can''t be my opponent at all." Ye Li said faintly to Lei Dong. Hiss People on the square heard Ye Li''s words, and they all couldn''t help but take a breath. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You...!" Leidong naturally became very angry. He has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li since he was born! "Do you know I''m a second-order divine gene warrior?" Leidong and square people''s view is the same, that is, Ye Li doesn''t know his strength. But what Leidong never thought of was that Ye Li didn''t have any holes in his face after he knew his realm, just as if he didn''t hear any words at all. "Do you think you''re going to be my opponent?" Lei Dong roars at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He really can''t think of a mole ant like Lei Dong. What is worth pretending in front of him. "Since you don''t think I''m your opponent, what are you waiting for?" Finish saying, leaf from this Lei Dong hook finger. Leidong saw Ye Li dare to hook his fingers, and he was more angry than ever! "Looking for death!" Leidong can''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li any more, he flies towards Ye Li. The people in the square saw that Leidong finally made a move, and they all began to sneer, because they all knew that Ye Li had no ability to resist in front of Leidong. Just in an instant, Leidong then arrived in front of Ye Li''s body! See, Lei Dong a fist toward leaf leave heavy hit to go out! People in the square all know that Ye Li will fly backward in the moment when he is hit by Lei Dong. Then, as they thought. They found that Ye Li was too scared to know how to dodge. Lin Jing''s white face is as calm as water. She has seen Ye Li''s terror and knows not to mention a Lei Dong. Even ten Lei Dong can never be Ye Li''s opponent. On the high platform, Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, has a wonderful face. Intuition told him that Ye Li was not scared to resist, but did not want to resist at all! He has never seen such a person as Ye Li. Bang! There is no doubt that Lei Dong''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. Leidong sneered, he thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant, must have the corresponding strength. But what he didn''t think of in any case was this. But the next scene, but let Leidong how also can''t laugh. Because ye Li didn''t even step back after suffering a blow from him. As if, he did not hit Ye Li at all. How could it be?! People in the square looked at the scene in front of them, and they couldn''t help but look pale. Chapter 1808 All the people in the square were stunned and looked at the challenge arena. They thought Ye Li was definitely flying backwards when he was hit by Lei Dong. But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. They just want to break their heads, but they don''t expect such a scene. Is They suddenly thought of an amazing possibility. This amazing possibility is that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior. But Lei Dong is already a second-order Saint gene warrior. How strong is this leaf! They''re afraid to think about it. "You How can your defense be so strong? " Leidong swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. A faint smile appeared on ye Limian''s face, and he spoke slowly: "do you think I will tell you?" Lei Dong at this time, his heart has endless shock! But a few seconds later, Lei Dong''s face was very cold. "Hum!" Just listen to, Leidong toward leaf leave cold hum. "Don''t think your defense is very strong. You should know that I didn''t attach spiritual power to my fist just now." As soon as the words came out, people on the square suddenly delayed. They think that Ye Li is just a little stronger in defense. As long as Lei Dong''s fist is equipped with spiritual power, Ye Li can''t resist it in any case. "In that case, you can use spiritual power." Leaves from the light that does not care. "You Say What What? " Leidong dead looking at Ye Li, as a peerless genius of the Northern Wilderness League, when he was so despised. All the people in the square were also stunned. They thought that Ye Li was just too arrogant! They have never even heard of such arrogant people before. "Come on," Ye Li looked at Leidong lightly, "don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Leidong looked at Ye Li''s indifferent face, and he could not help but get angry to the point of astonishment. "Then you can take the action." Just listen, leidon roared. Then, Leidong again toward the leaves from the attack. His speed is extremely fast, but in an instant he arrives in front of Ye Li''s body, and his fists are already attached with such terrible spiritual power. The fist is full of terror! People on the square, their eyes are wide open, just because they want to see, leaf from with their own body can not block such a punch! Bang! Lei Dong''s fists with terror spirit power hit Ye Li''s body heavily. But ye Li still didn''t step back. Whoa! Looking at such a scene, all the people on the square were suddenly in an uproar. Their eyes were wide open and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. They felt that they must have been mistaken. Lin Jing can''t help rubbing her eyes, because she is also stunned. Only because she felt that Ye Li''s defense had gone against the sky. "This, this, this..." Lei Dong is astonished and looks at Ye Li. "As I said just now, you are not my opponent. Why don''t you believe it?" When Lei Dong heard this, his whole body was shocked. Just as he wanted to speak, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, and he flew out. What!!! The people on the square saw Lei Dong actually fly upside down, they all exclaimed, because they did not see Ye Li how to make a move at all. Chapter 1809 Lin can, the leader of the northern wasteland League in Gaotian, nods to himself. He thought that the seventh demon might have been killed by Ye Li. When Lin Jing told him earlier, he naturally had some reservations, because ye Li''s age seems to be no more than Lin Jing''s. But his eyes Lin can, the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance, thinks that after seeing ye Li''s eyes, he will never forget it again. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. After Lei Dong falls heavily on the ground, he is also muddled. He would never have thought that he would suddenly fly out. He did not see Ye Li''s hand at all. Directly now, Leidong finally understood why Lin Jing said he was not Ye Li''s opponent. For a moment, Leighton only felt that he was a thorough clown. Ye Li did not stay in the arena too much, he slowly walked down the arena. "Master, your defense is too terrible." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Her white face was a little frightened, thinking that at that time she did not offend Ye Li too much, otherwise her life would disappear from this world forever. "Ye Li, come here." Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, suddenly says to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded, he went to the hall. When he arrived in the hall, he found that there were not only the leader of the northern famine alliance, but also many gene warriors. To his surprise, these gene warriors are very strong! The lowest is also the seventh level divine level gene warrior! This force It was the first time Ye Li met such a terrible force. "You don''t know him yet?" Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, glanced at the hall and said. All the people in the hall just saw Ye Li''s elegant demeanor on the challenge arena, but they didn''t know ye Li''s name. "He called Ye Li and killed the seventh demon general." Lin can, leader of the northern famine League, continued. What!!! Hearing the leader''s words, all the gene warriors in the hall gasped and gaped. They just want to spend ten days and ten nights without thinking that the leader would say such a thing. "Lord, this Is that true? " A seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior looks at the alliance leader Lin can and asks. "Nature." Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, said. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, his intuition told him that the seventh demon was really killed by Ye Li. And he has now learned that the seventh demon will really fall. "But..." This seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior can''t believe it. He looks up and down at Ye Li. He can''t believe that Ye Li can kill the seventh demon General of level eight at this age. "To tell you the truth, Lord, I don''t believe it." The seventh heaven Saint level gene warrior said. All the people in the hall also nodded. They didn''t want to believe that Ye Li killed the seventh devil general. "The leader said you killed the seventh demon general. What if I don''t believe it?" The seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior looks directly at Ye Li and questions Ye Li. "What does it have to do with me if you don''t believe it?" Ye Li said with a smile. What?! Naturally, the seven level heavenly sage gene warrior did not expect Ye Li to speak to him like this! "Ha ha!" The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior coldly looked at Ye Li, "in my opinion, you are a little generation who doesn''t know the heaven and earth is thick!" Chapter 1810 All the people in the hall felt the same way. They thought that Ye Li could not kill the seventh demon general in any case! You know, that''s the seventh devil general! They all look at Ye Li at the moment and want to see how Ye Li will answer. To their surprise, Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, as if they had not heard any words at all. After a few seconds, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the seventh level Tiansheng level gene Warrior: "I didn''t let you believe that since you and I don''t know the sky and the earth, then I just don''t know the heaven and earth is thick." "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, he could not help getting cold! Leaf from indifferent smile, his face of course is not any fluctuation. Although he is only a level seven gene warrior, his realm is usually better than the ordinary seven level divine level gene warrior. Ye Li has no interest to continue to speak with this seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. But what he didn''t expect was that the seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior did not give up. "Dare you Fight me Suddenly, the seventh level divine gene warrior opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li said with a smile, "I have no interest in fighting with you." "Ha ha!" The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior sniffed the speech with a cold smile, "I don''t think you dare?" Lin can, the leader of the northern wasteland alliance, is also a little stunned. He thinks that his intuition is wrong. The seventh demon general is not killed by Ye Li at all? Why does he always shake his head when he is in trouble? The point is, these people who are troubling him are not his opponents. This makes Ye Li very helpless. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li said faintly to the seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior. "What do you mean?" He''s looking at the seven levels of death, which means that he doesn''t leave the leaves of nature. "I mean, never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." Ha ha ha ha! On hearing the words, the seventh level divine gene warrior burst into laughter, as if he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. "Interesting, very interesting!" The seventh level heavenly sage level gene warrior said to the leaves. In his opinion, Ye Li is too ridiculous. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh you don''t know!" Suddenly, the seventh level Saint gene warrior looks cold and says to the leaves. Ye Limian''s face naturally won''t show any fluctuation. He sighs to himself, thinking that it is inevitable to have a fight with the seven level heavenly sage gene warrior. "Come on." All of a sudden, Ye Li hooked his finger to the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior saw Ye Li make such a move, and he couldn''t help but burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head. "Lizi an dares to be so arrogant!" Just listen to, seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior a burst of drink, then a palm toward leaf leave to hit come over. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not appear any fluctuation. Just because although the palm was so terrible, it was not meaningful in front of him. In the seventh level heaven Saint level gene warrior''s terror one palm is about to hit in front of Ye Li''s body, Ye Li also hits a fist! On the fist, attached with a very terrible power! Chapter 1811 All the people in the hall, their eyes were wide open. Just because ye Li''s fist is about to collide with the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior! In the eyes of many people, Ye Li can never be the opponent of the seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior. But what they would never think of in any case was that this was going to happen next. When ye Li''s fist and the fist of the seventh level Tiansheng gene warrior hit each other heavily, the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior actually flies upside down. Hiss Looking at this scene, all the gene warriors in the hall gasped. They didn''t expect such a scene. Seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, can''t even resist a blow? Ye Li lightly looks at the seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior who hits the ground. Although he is also a level seven heavenly Saint level gene warrior, his realm is much better than other ordinary level seven heavenly Saint level gene warrior. After the seven level heavenly sage gene warrior hit the ground heavily, he was also confused. "You You...! " At this time, where can the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior still be able to say a complete sentence. "Now, do you still believe in your eyes?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. All the gene warriors in the hall heard the words, all of you looked at me, I saw you looked at each other for a while. "Good, good!" Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, said three good words in a row! Only because now everyone should know that Ye Li killed the seventh demon. At such an age, we have reached such a terrible state, and I am afraid there is no such thing in the whole world. Leaf leaves a faint smile, his face naturally is not a bit of fluctuation. In this way, Ye Li stayed in the northern desert League for a few days. "Master, what are you doing here?" Ye Li is sitting under a maple tree, but Lin Jing''s voice appears in his ears. He looked at Lin Jing. "What can I do for you?" Lin Jing naturally has nothing to do with her. Seeing ye Li asking, she doesn''t know how to answer. "Master, I, I, I I have nothing to do with it. " After a long time, Lin Jingcai said. Leaves from secretly a smile, "go." Lin Jing a Zheng, he did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, go What Lin Jing looks at Ye Li. "Zombies gathering place." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, Lin Jingwen can''t help but shrink her pupils, because of course she knows what ye Li is going to do at the zombie gathering place. "Good master, I''ll take you." Somehow, Lin Jing''s face actually appeared a touch of surprise. Then, Ye Li and Lin Jing came out of the northern wasteland alliance. "Master, what kind of zombie gathering place are you going to "The bigger the better." Ye Li said indifferently. Lin Jing nodded, then took the leaf to leave to walk toward a place. ¡­¡­ Outside the ruins. This is an abandoned city with a large area. Ye Li just outside the moment will know that there must be a lot of zombies inside. There was a wonderful look on his face. "Master, this zombie gathering place is the largest zombie gathering place I know." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. He releases the last legion from the system space. The last of the Legion is already in sight. Chapter 1812 Lin Jing looking at the sudden emergence of the last legion, she can''t help but regress a few steps. Naturally, she knew the horror of the eschatological Legion. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said slowly. Then they went into the abandoned city. As soon as they arrived at the abandoned city, countless zombies rushed at them. These zombies were in front of him like a man who had been starving for ten days and nights, but had not died of starvation. Although the number of these zombies is large, but in front of Ye Li, that is just so. I saw that the last legion instantly knocked down these zombies and then synthesized them. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on becoming the eighth heaven Saint level gene warrior. " Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in his mind. When ye Li hears this, his face can''t help but be very wonderful. He thought that now he became the eighth heaven Saint level gene warrior, that strength would be even higher. "Let''s go out for a walk." Ye Li said to Lin Jing. He thought that the old city was very big, and he didn''t know how long it would take to synthesize it! "Good master." Lin Jing nodded. They walked out of the abandoned city. At this time, they are in the wild. They began to walk in the wild. Ye Li originally just wanted to distract himself, but what he didn''t think of anyway was that mole ants appeared in front of him. "Cluck!" Only a very bleak laugh came into his ears. Ye Li and Lin Jing followed the voice and looked at the past. Lin Jing''s white face was suddenly cold. "Devil bird, dark race!" Lin Jing clenched her teeth and opened her mouth coldly. At this time, more than a dozen magic birds appeared in front of them. The dark races of these magic birds are all human models. Their faces are bird faces. They look funny. Ye Li''s face naturally will not appear any fluctuation, because these magic bird dark race in his eyes, it is too weak a little bit. "What are you doing in front of me?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the ten Magic Birds in front of him. More than a dozen Magic Birds, the dark race, were stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Man, you You''re not afraid of us? " In the eyes of the more than a dozen evil birds, shouldn''t Ye Li be scared to death at this moment? Of course, Lin Jing knows that these evil birds and dark races are even weaker than ants in the eyes of their predecessors. "Do you think I''m afraid?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Hearing this, the dark race of more than a dozen magic birds could not help but feel extremely cold. "What do you mean, man?" A three terrace King level demon bird, the dark race, stares at Ye Li and says in a cold voice. "That is to say, your lives will disappear from the world." Ye Li said faintly. What?! More than a dozen Magic Birds, the dark race, were shocked. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Man, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" The dark race of the king level magic bird of the third terrace roared. Behind him more than a dozen Magic Birds, the dark race is also furious, dead looking at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is naturally calm like water. He laughs indifferently and slowly opens his mouth: "in this case, you come here and let me kill you." Said, leaves leaves from to in front of ten Magic Birds dark race to hook the finger. Chapter 1813 More than a dozen demon birds, the dark race, could not help but get very angry. They all burst out of anger above their heads. "Human beings, since you can''t wait to die, then we will help you!" "Give it to me!" With the command of the king level magic bird dark race of the third terrace, more than a dozen of the dark species of the magic birds all rushed towards Ye Li Fei. It''s a pity. How can these dark creatures be Ye Li''s opponents? Only see, leaf from erect finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror has begun to entwine. Whoosh! Whoosh! With a number of terrifying spiritual attacks from Ye Li''s fingers, more than a dozen evil birds, the dark race, their lives will disappear forever in this world. This How is that possible? Looking at such a scene, the dark race of the king level Magic Birds in the third terrace was shocked. He quickly rubbed his eyes, only to feel that he must be wrong. But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. "You How can you be so strong? " In the eyes of the dark race of the third terrace King level magic bird, Ye Li should not be so powerful. "Do you think I''ll answer you?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade face emerged a touch of indifference. At this time, the dark race of the king level demon birds in the third terrace was scared to the point of no more. He swore that it was definitely the most frightening scene he had ever seen since he was born. "Come here, what are you hesitating about?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of the king level magic bird in front of his eyes. Hearing this, the dark race of the king level magic bird on the third terrace was like a bolt from the blue and looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li saw that the dark race of the king level magic bird on the third terrace didn''t mean to come over. He could not help shaking his head. Even if you don''t come over, there is only one end, that is death. "Whoosh!" The sound of a broken wind appeared again, and the terrifying spirit power attack flew towards the dark race of King level Magic Birds on the third terrace. At the sight of such a terrible attack, the dark race of the king level demon bird in the third terrace shrinked his pupils. He knew that he could never resist such an attack. There''s only one end to him, death! Ah! The terrifying spirit power attack hit the body of the dark race of the king level magic bird on the third terrace. The dark race of the king level magic bird of the third terrace flew backward in an instant. After hitting the ground heavily, where was there any vitality. "These dark races really don''t know what to say. They dare to offend their predecessors." Lin Jing said indignantly. "Lead the way." Leaves leave but slowly open mouth. Lin Jing smell speech, white face can not help but appear a look of doubt. "Where are you going, master?" Of course, Lin Jing doesn''t know where Ye Li is going. "Magic bird dark race land." Ye Li said. What?! Lin Jing surprised, she naturally did not expect that Ye Li would say such words. "Master, do you really want to go to the dark race land of Magic Birds?" "Yes, is there anything that can''t be done?" Leaves from the light looking at Lin Jing. Lin Jing hesitated for a few seconds and then nodded heavily. Then the race leaves for the forest. Magic bird, dark race, clan land. Ye Li and Lin Jing have already come out of the dark race of the devil bird. Chapter 1814 Ye Li and Lin Jing come to the outside of the dark race of magic birds. "Master, this is the land of the dark race of magic birds." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not appear any fluctuation, he looked straight ahead and found that there were dozens of magic bird dark race outside the clan land of the demon bird dark race. "Let''s go." Ye Li said faintly. Lin Jing heard the speech and nodded. They walked over. In the dark race outside the magic bird dozens of magic birds also saw Ye Li and Lin Jing. They were all surprised and blinked one after another, thinking that they must have read wrong. But no matter how they blink, Ye Li and Lin Jing are still in front of them. "How can there be human beings?" Dozens of magic birds, the dark race, were all stunned. They have been guarding the dark race lands of the Magic Birds for a long time, and have never seen humans. In their opinion, Ye Li and Lin Jing must have died and dare to come here. "Humans, are you looking for death?" Dozens of Magic Birds dark race all sneer at Ye Li and Lin Jing. In their eyes, Ye Li and Lin Jing will soon be a corpse. Ye Li smiles indifferently, and his face is very calm. Facing the dozens of Magic Birds in front of him, the dark race slowly opens his mouth: "don''t you know that you are going to die soon?" Dozens of magic birds, the dark race, were surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a seven terrace King level demon bird, the dark race, burst into laughter, as if he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. Ye Li can''t help but shake his head in secret. He thinks why someone always laughs when he talks? After he crossed into the world, he didn''t know how many people had laughed at him like this. It''s a pity that they usually end up in a bad way. "Man, you You say we''re going to die soon? " "Yes." Leaves from the nod. Seeing ye Li, the dark race of the king level devil bird in the seventh terrace still dared to nod his head, which made him angry. "Human beings, don''t toast or eat or drink "Do you think I''ll have a toast?" Ye Li looked at the seven terrace King level magic bird in front of him, and the dark race asked. The dark race of the king level magic bird on the seventh terrace was more angry than ever. "I don''t see you in the coffin!" The dark race of the king level magic bird of the seventh terrace roared. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He shakes his head and opens his mouth slowly: "even if I see a coffin, I won''t cry because I never need a coffin." What?! As soon as he said this, not only the seven terraced King level devil bird dark race, but also the dozens of magic bird dark race behind him were all very angry. They have never seen such arrogant human beings as Ye Li! "Looking for death!" The dark race of the seventh terrace King level demon bird can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance any more. He rushed to Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li looked at the dark race of the king level Magic Birds on the seventh terrace and shook his head in secret, thinking why the dark race of the king level Magic Birds in the seventh terrace didn''t understand? The speed of the dark race of the king level magic bird on the seventh terrace is very fast, but it is in front of Ye Li''s body in an instant! I saw that the dark race of the king level magic bird on the seventh terrace raised his fist and fiercely attacked Ye Li! Chapter 1815 The seventh terrace King level devil bird dark race''s heavy fist is about to hit Ye Li''s body, but ye Li doesn''t want to dodge at all. Dozens of demon birds, the dark race, looked at such a scene, they all couldn''t help but sneer. They thought that the human being must have some terrible strength to be so arrogant, but now it seems that it is so weak that they forget to dodge. Lin Jing''s white face did not show the slightest worry. Only because she knows how terrible Ye Li''s defense is. Bang! There is no doubt that the dark race of the king level magic bird of seven terraces hit Ye Li''s body with a heavy blow. Originally, in the eyes of the dark race of King level Magic Birds on the seventh terrace, Ye Li would fly backward and even die in a moment after his boxing on Ye Li''s body. Can let him want to break the head also won''t think of is, when his heavy boxing leaves on the body, the leaf leaves does not regress half step! It''s like, one of his punches is just tickling Ye Li. Hiss All the demon birds and dark races on the scene were stunned. They would never dream of such a scene! "How could that be possible?" The dark race of the king level magic bird of the seventh terrace was also shocked and could not recover for a long time. With a smile, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the dark race of King level Magic Birds on the seventh Terrace: "in this world, there is nothing impossible." As the words fell, the dark race of the king level magic bird of the seventh terrace screamed. After the seven terraces King level devil bird dark race screamed, he fell heavily on the ground. This, this, this Dozens of demon bird dark race were all shocked, because they did not see Ye Li''s hand at all, and the seven terrace King level demon bird dark race fell to the ground. But when they looked at the dark race of the king level Magic Birds on the seventh terrace, they were shocked. Only because they found that there was an amazing blood hole on the forehead of the dark race of the king level devil birds on the seventh terrace, and there was no life left. Dozens of demon birds and the dark race saw that the dark race of King level Magic Birds on the seventh terrace died in this way. They were all scared out of three souls, and the seven spirits were out of sight of six spirits. The bird''s face was scared as much as possible. Ye Li faintly looked at the dozens of Magic Birds in front of the dark race, thinking that although they were afraid now, they would not be afraid immediately. Just because their lives will disappear in this world forever. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of dozens of broken wind appeared again, and a shocking blood hole appeared on the forehead of dozens of Magic Birds'' dark race. But in the side of Lin Jing, already was stunned. She secretly frightened, looking at the leaves from some thin back. Such people Kill without blinking an eye! Lin Jing only now can see the real terror of Ye Li! I saw leaves from the corner of his eyes with a thousand layers of murderous air, in front of the body and behind him there is a hundred steps of prestige! It''s terrible! "Let''s go in." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth. He thinks that the evil bird dark race is just a poor and weak dark race. It is easy to eliminate it. Lin Jing smell speech to return to God, and leaves from into the dark race of magic birds. They arrived at the land of the dark race of the magic birds. The dark race of the demon birds inside was shocked to see two human beings appear in their territory. Chapter 1816 When the dark race of these magic birds came back to God, they immediately rushed to surround Ye Li and Lin Jing. There was a grim smile on their bird faces. Only because in their eyes, these two human beings are not provoked by the disaster of the earth, but they come to provoke the heaven. "Human beings, you are so bold that you dare to come here!" A dark race of the eighth level Heavenly King level demon bird sneered. "Master, this eighth level Saint level devil bird dark race is the leader of the dark race of the magic bird." Lin Jing said to him. Leaf from smell speech smile. He knew that the devil bird dark race was only a very weak dark race, but he never thought that it was so weak. "We''re here for only one purpose." "For what purpose." Magic bird dark race dead looking at Ye Li asked. Hundreds of demon bird dark race also look at Ye Li, because they all want to see what ye Li Lai''s purpose is. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. He nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky, and then slowly opened his mouth: "it''s for the purpose of exterminating your demon bird dark race." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the demon birds and dark races on the scene could not help but be shocked. They couldn''t believe that Ye Li could say such words even if they wanted to break their heads. "Man, you are arrogant!" The dark race of magic bird yelled at Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face certainly does not have any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "Don''t you believe it?" "Of course I don''t believe it!" The leader of the demon bird dark race sneered, "how powerful is my demon bird dark race? Will I fear you two humans?" In the eyes of the dark race leader, Ye Li is a little too funny. "Is it?" Ye Li smiles, and then he takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, hundreds of Magic Birds in front of the dark race made a flash of cold light. This Hundreds of demon birds, the dark race, were stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect such a scene. However, what they would never have thought of was that the sound of swords and the sound of dragons never stopped ringing in their ears. "Well What is that? " Suddenly, I heard a cry from a demon bird, the dark race. All the demon birds and dark races present all looked up to the top of Ye Li''s head. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s all startled. Only because, leaves from the top of the head has already appeared a terrible five claw blood dragon. The leader of the dark race of the demon bird was also stunned, unable to return to his God for a long time. "Human beings, you, you, you..." At this time, the leader of the dark race of the magic bird can not say a complete sentence. "Die." Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with these evil birds. After the voice dropped, he jumped up from the ground with the sword of Taigu dragon! I saw that Ye Li jumped into the air and held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula was attacked from Taigu Longyuan sword. All of a sudden, a terrified and astonishing sword is interwoven with the power of gods and demons, and flies towards the dark race of hundreds of Magic Birds below. Hundreds of magic birds, the dark race, were all stunned. They just want to break their heads and never think that Ye Li can launch such a terrible attack! Chapter 1817 The eyes of hundreds of demon birds, the dark race, were all wide open, and their faces were in a state of utter terror. They all know that with their own strength, it is impossible to resist such a terrible attack! Boom! Only a loud noise came. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the scream of the dark race of the magic bird. When the overflowing sword and the power of the gods and Demons disappeared, Lin Jing fixed her eyes on it, which made her gape. Only because she found that all the dark races of the magic birds had fallen to the ground and had no life. Lin Jing swallows saliva, she thinks leaves leave is really too terrible! She looks at Ye Li, but she finds that Ye Li''s face, which is crown like jade, has no fluctuation at all. It''s like killing the dark race of demon birds with a sword, just doing a trivial thing. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. "Come on, there''s nothing worth staying here for." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With that, Ye Li walked slowly to the outside of the dark race. Lin Jing saw the situation and quickly followed up. Immediately, they went to the abandoned city again. Just outside the abandoned city, a big voice appeared in his heart. "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in this." "You come out." Ye Li has a dialogue with ADA. "Master, shall we not go in?" Lin Jing saw Ye Li didn''t mean to enter the abandoned city, and her white face couldn''t help but feel puzzled. "There''s no need to go in. There''s no zombie in it." "What?" Lin Jing''s whole body can''t help but be shocked, as if petrified in place. "Master, I Can I go in and have a look? " "Go ahead." Ye Li said faintly. He thought that the reason why Lin Jing wanted to go in and have a look was that he didn''t believe what she said. See Ye Li agreed, Lin Jing quickly walked into the abandoned city. But when she arrived at the abandoned city, she was shocked. She swore that she was really shocked! Only because there is no zombie in it! There is no zombie in such a huge gathering place of zombies?! Lin Jing only felt that she was wrong. She blinked, but the result told her that she did not read it wrong. Then, the last legion came. Lin Jing is still scared of the last legion. After seeing the eschatological Legion coming face to face, she quickly walked out. Before long, Lin Jing came to Ye Li''s side. "How about it? Are there any zombies in it? " Ye Li asked slowly to Lin Jing. "No, master." Lin Jing shook her head in a hurry. At this time, the last legion also came out. "Master." The twelve heavenly saints of the last legion all called respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the last legion, his face appeared a touch of satisfaction. Only because the last legion has become the seventh level heavenly Saint level zombie! After the last legion became the seventh level heavenly Saint level zombie, his strength was so terrible! Then, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. "Let''s go." Ye Li and Lin Jing search for zombie gathering places in the wild again. Can let leaf leave very did not think of is, they actually walked to a base city. It''s just that the base city has been besieged by zombies and dark races. And it seems that I can''t hold on to it. He laughs out of the system again. Chapter 1818 "You lead the zombies aside and synthesize them." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. With Ye Li''s order, all the zombies of the last legion of the 12th and 7th levels all flew out. Yuehe base city, outer city wall. "My Lord, we can''t resist it!" "It must be blocked!" On the outer city wall, many gene warriors and the army all know that the outer city wall of Yuehe base will surely be broken. "Look! The zombies are retreating Suddenly, a gene warrior exclaimed. All the gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall looked at it in a hurry, but they found that the zombie had retreated, and there was a roar from the dark race. "Where are you going! Come back Under the city wall of Yuehe base, all the dark races roared. But they found that these zombies did not listen to them and retreated. Where have they met such things before. These dark races find that they just want to break their heads and don''t understand what''s going on. However, the two humans came slowly towards them. One man and one woman. The beauty of men is incomparable, and that of women is incomparable. The dark races under the city wall outside Yuehe base were all a little surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect that there would be two human beings coming. At this time, on the wall outside the city of Yuehe base, many gene warriors and troops also stopped the fire. They also saw Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Human beings, who are you?" A first level heavenly Saint level dark race stares at Ye Li and Lin Jing. His intuition tells him that Ye Li and Lin Jing are not simple. Ye Li smiles indifferently, and slowly opens his mouth to the first level heaven Saint level dark race in front of him: "you don''t deserve to know who we are." Ye Li''s voice is not big enough for everyone to hear under the city wall and on the city wall of Yuehe base. All the people on the wall outside the city of Yuehe base were shocked to hear this. Do they think that Ye Li and Lin Jing are supreme? Otherwise, in the face of a level one Saint level dark race, why not be afraid? Naturally, the dark race of the first level heavenly Saint level didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. He couldn''t help being very angry. "Human, what do you say?" The first level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "I don''t usually tell a dead man the second time." What!!! All the dark races under the city wall outside Yuehe base were shocked. The soldiers and soldiers on the outer wall are not like this. They have never heard of people like Ye Li before. Bang! I saw that Ye Li took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. This, this, this The dark races, the gene warriors, and the army were all horrified. Only because they found that the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand was too terrible, as if they were about to take a look at it, they could not afford to live. "Man, you The sword in your hand... " Ye Li interrupted the words of the first level heaven Saint level dark race before he finished. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword. It''s also a sword to cut you." Hearing this, the dark race of the first rank heavenly Saint level could not help but rush up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. After a long time, the dark race of the first level heavenly saints came back to God! "Human beings, don''t you think what you say is ridiculous?" Chapter 1819 On the wall of Yuehe base city, the soldiers and soldiers all swallowed their mouths. They have already felt that Ye Li and Lin Jing are the supreme existence. At least Ye Li must be supreme, otherwise they would never have such a terrible sword! The first level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li. Although he knows that Ye Li''s strength is not low, he has so many dark races after all! "Man, I''ll give you a chance to get out of here!" The first level heavenly Saint level dark race looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing, "you don''t have to die, or you should know the consequences!" Ye Li smiles. He does. Since crossing into the world, he has no idea how many times others have threatened him. It''s just that the people who threaten him usually don''t come to a good end. In his opinion, the dark race and people are the same! "We won''t leave," Ye Li calmly looked at the first level heaven Saint level dark race in front of him, "do you say you commit suicide, or do I do it?" Hearing Ye Li''s words, the first level heavenly Saint level dark race can''t help but get angry to the point where he can''t help it! "Man, I want your life!" Just listen, the first level heavenly Saint level dark race flies towards Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally won''t appear any fluctuation, he thought that this level heaven Saint level dark race why does not understand? Shua! Immediately, he held the Taigu Longyuan sword, and with one sword, he fiercely chopped at the dark race of the first rank heaven Saint level. Suddenly, an incomparable terror of the supreme sword swept away from the Taigu Longyuan sword! The pupil of the first level heavenly Saint level dark race could not help shrinking. He would never have thought that Ye Li could cut such a terrible sword. Of course, he knew that he could not block such a terrible sword even with the strength of suckling. For a moment, the dark race of the first level heavenly Saint level could not help but regret it. If he had known that Ye Li was so terrible, he would not have dealt with Ye Li! However, there is no regret medicine in this world. There is only one end to waiting for the dark race of the first level heavenly saints, and that is death. Ah! When the supreme sword strikes the body of the first level heavenly Saint level dark race, the first level heavenly Saint level dark race sends out a scream of astonishment. With the appearance of this scream, the life of the first-order Saint level dark race will disappear from the world forever. How can it be!!! All the dark races under the city wall outside the city of Yuehe base were scared out of their wits when they saw the dark race of the first level heavenly Saint level and died like this. They know ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. A sword, just a sword The first level heavenly Saint level dark race is gone? You know, the first level heavenly Saint level dark race is the most powerful existence among them, let alone them. The soldiers and soldiers on the wall outside the city of Yuehe base looked at the scene in front of them. They were all frozen like clay sculpture. Even in my dream, Ye Li is such a powerful gene warrior. "We Our Yuehe base city is saved! " Suddenly, a gene warrior said excitedly. As soon as this word came out, many gene warriors and troops on the city wall outside Yuehe base were all excited. Chapter 1820 There are many gene warriors and troops on the outer wall of Yuehe base city. They originally thought that Yuehe base city could not be defended in any case. But what they would never have thought of was that there was a savior! In their eyes, Ye Li is the supreme existence! Even the first level heaven Saint level dark race has been killed with one sword. What else can''t be done? It''s the existence of turning the tide over the fallen! The gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall were naturally excited, but the dark races under the outer wall were not so excited. They all looked at Ye Li in horror. "Man, you..." Ye Li, of course, did not want to listen to the words of these dark races. He jumped up from the ground and held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" SSS divine level skill Jue Tian light shadow sword cuts out! Suddenly, countless swords flew out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. Hiss All the dark races under the outer city wall, seeing such a terrible attack, rolled and climbed like tigers into wolves. But no matter how they roll, how they climb! Their end is just death, there is no possibility of life. A moment later, all the dark races under the city wall outside Yuehe base fell to the ground. Quiet, the needle can be heard. On the wall outside the city of Yuehe base, the soldiers and soldiers were all petrified. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face, is still no fluctuation. Immediately, the city gate opened! Countless gene warriors and troops came out. "My Lord!" A level one heavenly Saint level gene warrior called respectfully to Ye Li. "What''s your name?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. This first-order Tiansheng level gene warrior is a middle-aged man. He hears Ye Li''s words, but he dares to hide a little bit. He quickly says his name. "I''m Zhou Shan, if I''m an adult." The first-order divine level gene warrior said. After that, Zhou Shan asked Ye Li and Lin Jing to enter the outer city of Yuehe base. After entering the inner city, Zhou Shan invited Ye Li and Lin Jing to his family. "Master, if it wasn''t for you, our Yuehe base city would be over." Zhou family master Zhou Shan and the elders all look at Ye Li gratefully. "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little bit." Ye Li said slowly. "Master, you are so strong. I have never seen such a powerful gene warrior as you." Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, became Ye Li''s licking dog. Ye Li has heard this many times, and he is not interested. "Dare to ask the elder..." Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, was somewhat eager to speak, as if there were some hard to speak words. "I dare to ask the elder what is the realm of..." After a few seconds, Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, finally got up his courage and said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, he thought why always someone like to ask his realm? Immediately, he was relieved and felt that it was because his strength was so terrible that everyone was extremely curious! All the elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li. They also wanted to know what kind of terror Ye Li''s state was. "Do you really want to know my realm?" Leaves from the light glance at the hall inside the people said. Zhou family master Zhou Shan and the elders all nodded. Chapter 1821 Of course, they only want to see what they can do from the realm. "I''m the eighth heaven Saint gene warrior." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hiss When this was said, all the people in the hall took a breath. They have thought highly of Ye Li''s level, but what they would never think of anyway is that Ye Li is a gene warrior of level 8. This is too terrible! Not only they, but also Lin Jing. She remembers that Ye Li is only a seventh level gene warrior. How can she be an eighth level heavenly Saint gene warrior now? Is it a breakthrough? Thinking of this, Lin Jing couldn''t help being stunned. You know, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through! She did not dare to think, leaf leaves from in the end how terrible. "My Lord, you You Are you really the eighth heaven Saint gene warrior "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, swallows his mouth when he hears the speech. He is worthy of Ye Li and must have not cheated him. "My Lord, the dark races and Zombies who attacked our base city of Yuehe are all under the command of the ninth demon general." Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, said to Ye Li. "The ninth demon general?" "My Lord, the ninth demon will be a fifth level divine dark race." When ye Li heard this, he didn''t have too much fluctuation on his face. Although the fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race was very powerful, it was still a little bit meaningless in front of him. "By the way, master, how did those zombies withdraw suddenly?" Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, looks at Ye Li in disbelief. He thought that after the zombies retreated, Ye Li and Lin Jing appeared, which made him feel that Ye Li had some connection with these zombies'' evacuation. "I did the zombie retreat." Ye Li said truthfully that he felt that there was nothing to hide. The people in the hall were shocked. They think that adults are terrible, even such things can be done! "My Lord, then that Can you help us in Yuehe base city? " Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, then said to Ye Li. "Whatever." Ye Li said slowly. Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, saw that Ye Li had agreed to come down. He could not help but be surprised. "Thank you very much, my Lord!" Ye Li''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He looked at Lin Jing on the side and said: "let''s go and take a walk with me to Yuehe base city." Hearing the speech, Lin Jing nodded in a hurry. They left the Zhou family. "How about we get something to eat?" "Good master." Ye Li urges Tianling pupil and starts to detect it. Not long ago, Ye Li found a restaurant that looked good. Ye Li and Lin Jing arrive at the restaurant. After I went in, I ordered a table full of delicacies. "Let''s eat, master." But Lin Jing''s words just finished, her white face expression is frozen. Only because she found that at least half of the delicacies on the table were gone. The whole process, less than a second! She didn''t notice at all. "Is that surprising?" Ye Li smiles indifferently, and he says slowly: "I eat and I kill people at the same speed." Lin Jing has endless shock in her heart. She thinks that this is the supreme existence? It''s terrible! "Oh, I can''t imagine that there are such beautiful men and women in Yuehe base city." Chapter 1822 Ye Li and Lin Jing followed the voice and looked at the past. It turned out that a man about his size appeared in front of them. This man is a seven level King gene warrior and looks like a genius. "Who are you?" Ye Li asked lightly at the man. "Who am I?" Man a Zheng, it is obvious that he did not expect Ye Li will ask this sentence. Everyone in the restaurant couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid this person is not from Yuehe base city. He doesn''t even know Zhou Shao." "Yes, I don''t know." "It seems that this man is miserable." Ye Li naturally heard the people''s words in the restaurant, but his face still did not fluctuate, as if he had not heard anything. Hearing these words, the man''s face couldn''t help being complacent. He looked at Ye Li and slowly opened his mouth: "since you don''t know who I am, I''ll tell you who I am." "My name is Zhou Yun." Ye Li secretly smiles, "do not know." What?! The restaurant people are surprised, they did not expect that Zhou shaodu has already said his name, Ye Li actually said he did not know. "Ha ha!" Zhang Yun is not angry but smile, he cold looking at the leaves. "Do you know that in Yuehe base city, it is a crime not to know me Zhou Yun." "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head, his face is still not the slightest fluctuation. When Zhou Yun heard this, he could not help but burst out of anger over his head. "I am the young master of the Zhou family!" Zhou Yun was furious. In Yuehe base city, no one has ever dared to despise him so much. "The young master of the Zhou family?" Ye Li Zheng Zheng Zheng, think there is such a coincidence? Zhou Yun saw that Ye Li was stunned. He thought that Ye Li must have been scared. He could not help but feel very proud. "Now you know you''re afraid?" Zhou Yun said with a sneer at Ye Li. "Since you are the young master of the Zhou family, you can go back and ask your master to see if I am afraid." What?! Zhou Yun didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant that he asked his father back? "I think you want to die!" Say, Zhou Yun then erect palm, a palm fiercely toward leaf leave attack. Such a palm is too weak. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. All the people in the restaurant know that Ye Li''s fate will be very miserable. It will be extremely miserable! What makes them think about it for ten days and ten nights is that such a scene will appear next. See, in the palm of Zhou Yun from the leaf only a line of separation, Zhou Yun is fly upside down, heavily hit the ground. This, this, this All the people in the restaurant were stunned. They found that even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not want to understand. They did not see how Ye Li made his move. How could Zhou Yun fly backwards? Not only they, Zhou Yun also muddled, just because he did not see Ye Li''s hand. "It''s ridiculous that a little seven level Heavenly King level gene warrior dares to leave my hand on my leaf." Ye Li shook his head to Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun is not a thorough fool, he knows that this time is to kick the iron plate. "You You wait Zhou Yun put down a cruel word, then got up from the ground and ran out of the restaurant, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Chapter 1823 All the people in the restaurant looked at each other for a while, but they mocked Ye Li. They secretly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation at all. When they saw this, they couldn''t help but breathe, and their heart finally fell down. Zhou Yun ran back to the Zhou family in one breath. He went to the hall. "Father After running into the hall, Zhou Yun called out to Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family on the throne right above. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, said in a deep voice. He has always known that Zhou Yun likes to make trouble outside. Naturally, he doesn''t like it. The elders in the hall also looked at Zhou Yun because they all wanted to know what had happened. "Father, that''s what happened." Zhou Yun quickly told the story of everything. "You You say it''s a man and a woman? " "Yes, father." Zhou Yun a little puzzled, do not understand why his father''s face would show such an expression. "Pa!" Let Zhou Yun in any case also can''t think of is, father unexpectedly heavy slap him! "Father, what are you doing?" Zhou Yun almost cried. "Beast Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, looked at Zhou Yun angrily, "do you know who that man and woman are!" The elders in the hall also thought of Ye Li and Lin Jing, and their faces were all shocked. Zhou Yun froze for a long time before speaking. "Father, do you mean they are strong?" "It''s not only strong, but it''s the supreme existence of the eighth heaven Saint level gene warrior!" This Hearing this, Zhou Yun was frozen in place like a clay sculpture, unable to return to his original state for a long time. Eight level heavenly Saint level Gene warrior?! "What now, master?" An elder asked Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family. "This is the end of the matter. I can only apologize to the adults." Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, said that at the moment, his whole body strength seemed to be drained by something, and his face was pale and weak. "No more." Suddenly, a very lazy voice was introduced into the ears of gene warriors in the hall. Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, and the elders naturally know that it is Ye Li and Lin Jing who have come back. They are all at a loss because they think Ye Li and Lin Jing are here to set up a teacher to make a crime. I saw that Ye Li and Lin Jing walked into the hall of the Zhou family. Zhou Yun saw that Ye Li and Lin Jing came, he was scared to step back a few steps away, and his face would be more frightened. There is no natural fluctuation on the face. "My Lord, this It''s a misunderstanding. " Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, said to Ye Li in a hurry. Ye Li smiles calmly and says slowly: "do you think I will see him in the same way?" Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, was stunned at first. Then he took a breath and finally his heart fell down. The same is true of the elders in the hall. "I''m sorry for you!" Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, spoke coldly to Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun smell speech this just reacts to come over, he astonished unceasingly looked to leaf leave. "My Lord, I have no eyes, I can''t speak, my mouth is a broken mouth!" "You see, I hit it now!" With that, Zhou Yun slapped himself in the face. "I''m not going to see you." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun Wen Yan stopped his hand and looked at Ye Li with gratitude. Chapter 1824 Three days later. The sun shines through the window on Ye Li''s face, and Ye Li opens his eyes. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he washed up, a panic came into his ears. "My Lord! My Lord Ye Li knows that this is the voice of Zhou Yun, the young master of the Zhou family. His face naturally will not appear any fluctuation, he looked at Zhou Yun faintly in front of him, he found that Zhou Yun''s face had been panicked to the extreme. "What happened?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Zhou Yun. "My Lord, the dark race and zombies are coming under the outer wall!" Zhou Yun said to Ye Li in a hurry. "I''ll be right there." Ye Li said with indifference. Zhou yuntun swallows saliva, thinking that this is the charm of the supreme existence? He thought that Ye Li heard the dark race and Zombies under the outer city wall, but he could still be so calm in the face of danger. It was really strong. "By the way, my father asked you to go to the hall." Zhou Yun said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded, he walked slowly toward the main hall of the Zhou family. Before long, he was in the hall. At the moment, Zhou Shan, the leader of the Zhou family, and the elders are all in the hall. Their faces are very anxious. Seeing ye Li coming, they call respectfully to Ye Li: "my Lord." Lin Jing looks at Ye Li. He thinks that the dark race and zombies are just like this in front of their predecessors. There is nothing to be alarmed about. "My Lord, this is the ninth demon will lead the team!" Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, said, looking at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face was as calm as water. He knew from the mouth of Zhou family''s master Zhou Shan that the ninth demon general was just a fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race. He was too weak in front of him. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Then, Ye Li and Lin Jing walked out of the hall. Zhou family master Zhou Shan and the elders see Ye Li and Lin Jing go out, they also quickly follow up. Yuehe base city, outer city wall. They are all on the outer wall! Shortly after arriving at the outer city wall, there was a shaking sound on the ground. All the warriors and troops on the outer wall looked forward, swallowing their saliva, knowing that the dark race and Zombies were coming. The first dark race is the ninth demon general. The ninth demon will naturally be extremely terrible in the eyes of others, but in front of Ye Li, it is as weak as a mole ant. I saw that the ninth demon will bring countless dark races and zombies to the outer wall of Yuehe base city. "Stupid human beings, you also die!" The cold General of the ninth city opened his mouth to the outside world. Although the people on the outer wall were angry, they did not know what to say. It''s just because the evil smell from the ninth devil is too terrible. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the ninth demon general lightly and spoke slowly: "are you the ninth demon general?" The ninth Demon Under the outer city wall was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to suddenly speak. "Man, are you entitled to speak to me?" "Why not?" Ye Li said with a smile, "as far as I know, the seventh devil in your dark palace has already died?" As soon as this word came out, all the people on the outer city wall were stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Man How do you know? " The ninth demon will look at Ye Li in astonishment and ask. Chapter 1825 At this time, all the people, the dark race all look at Ye Li, and they all want to see how Ye Li will answer. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He looks at the ninth demon general and says: "of course I know, because I killed the seventh demon general." What!!! Hearing this, the ninth demon general and the dark races were shocked. All the gene warriors and troops on the outer city walls were frozen. "Man, you What are you talking about? " The ninth demon will be dead looking at Ye Li. "What do I say," Ye Li said with a smile, "don''t you understand?" Hearing the words, the ninth demon couldn''t help but bump into the fire, and the top of his head was already in a thousand feet of anger. "Human, you want to die!" The ninth demon will roar at Ye Li. Hehe. Ye Li smiles. He really doesn''t know how the ninth devil dares to talk to him like this. He wanted to die? A little ninth Magic general, he can kill him thousands of times in a flash! Instead of saying more, he freed the eschatological Legion from system space. The twelve holy zombies of the last legion appeared in front of him. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. This, this, this All the gene warriors and armies on the outer wall were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect that the Last Legion would suddenly appear. But How do they feel that the eschatological Legion is not human? All the gene warriors and the army swallowed their mouths. It seems that Zombies?! Hiss Think of here, Yuehe base on the city walls of the many gene warriors and the army all took a cold breath. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that twelve zombies will suddenly appear on the outer wall! And twelve zombies so terrible! Just when the soldiers and soldiers on the outer wall were at a loss, they heard a cry from the ninth demon. "Man, you How can you control zombies? " The ninth demon will stare at Ye Li. Obviously, he did not expect that Ye Li could control the zombie! Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade face calm like water, he indifferent smile. "Guess, will I tell you?" The ninth demon will smell speech angry to the point that can''t be added, he looks at the leaves on the wall of the outer city. "Human, seek death!" Suddenly, the dark race and Zombies began to attack the outer city wall of Yuehe base. "Go, the last legion." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the twelve heavenly saints of the last legion jumped down the outer wall. There is no doubt that the last legion took away the zombies below. "How can it be?" The ninth demon was stupefied. He would never have thought that such a scene would appear. "That''s right. That''s what happened last time!" Said a warrior on the outer city wall. Many gene warriors and armies have never thought of it. When the last legion took away the zombies under the outer wall, Ye Li jumped off the outer wall. Many gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall saw Ye Li jump down suddenly, and they were shocked. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to dare to do so! The ninth devil will see Ye Li jump down, he can''t help but smile coldly and look at Ye Li. "Man, are you here to die?" The ninth demon will speak to Ye Li lenglengleng. "What do you think?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. Chapter 1826 The ninth demon will smell speech is very angry, he looks at Ye Li. "Human, don''t you think you can survive?" As the ninth demon General of the dark palace, I don''t know how many people have seen. But he has never seen such arrogant human beings as Ye Li! Ye Li smiles calmly. He looks at the ninth demon general not far away and says slowly: "I can not only live, but also kill you." What?! The ninth demon will be surprised at the speech. He really doesn''t know where the courage of this human being comes from! But But he found that leaves from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderous gas, in front of the body behind the back with a hundred steps of prestige! He has never heard of such human beings, let alone have seen them before. "Death, man The ninth demon will naturally be unable to bear the arrogance of Ye Li. Yinluo, the ninth demon will fly towards him. Ye Li smiles indifferently and looks at the attacking ninth demon general. He can''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking why the ninth devil general doesn''t understand? I saw that the ninth Magic general''s speed was extremely fast, but he reached Ye Li''s body in an instant. Before and after ye leaves, the ninth demon will strike Ye Li fiercely! At this time, Ye Li also raised his finger. Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind suddenly appeared. Ah!!! Then, a scream of astonishment appeared. The ninth devil fell heavily on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and there was a frightening blood hole on his forehead. He was already dead. Hiss The people on the wall outside the city of Yuehe base were shocked to see that the ninth demon was going to die. If you want to break your head, you will not think that the ninth demon will die like this! They know that they are very powerful! The dark races under the city wall outside Yuehe base were shocked to see that the ninth demon was going to die, just like a bolt from the blue. Bang! At such a time, Ye Li took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Shua! Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and directly cut it out with one sword. Suddenly, an incomparable terror of the supreme sword toward the dark race to fly away. All the dark races were scared out of their wits at such a terrible attack! "This, this, this..." They just want to go on ten days and ten nights and never think that Ye Li can launch such a terrible attack! Terrible, it''s terrible! Shua Shua Shua! Then, Ye Li cut out thirteen swords. Thirteen swords are flying out! Boom! Yuehe base city wall, a burst of explosion! As the terrible explosion disappeared, the gene warriors and soldiers on the outer city wall took a close look and found that all the dark races had fallen to the ground and had no vitality. And Ye Li''s face is still without any fluctuation, as if eliminating these dark races is just a trivial matter. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Then, he jumped up and went to the city wall of Yuehe base. People on the outer city wall all look at each other, they just think Ye Li is the most terrible gene warrior in the world! It''s so horrible that it can''t be added! "My Lord!" Zhou Shan, the owner of the Zhou family, called respectfully to Ye Li. "Master, you are so good." In one side of Lin Jing, issued a fan Mei general eyes. Chapter 1827 Lin Jing''s heart a little deer bumped, just because she felt that leaves from is really too strong. Ye Li''s face is very calm, he slowly opened his mouth to Lin Jing: "it''s OK." Immediately, the party returned to the Zhou family. Ye Li and Lin Jing stayed in Zhou''s home for a day, then left Yuehe base city. They went to the wild again. "Master, what are we going to do now?" Lin Jing looks at Ye Li. "It''s a zombie gathering place, of course." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Jing smell speech, white face can not help but appear a touch of surprise color. "Good master." Later, Lin Jing began to take Ye Li to look for zombie gathering places in the vast field. After all, Kung Fu pays off! Two days later, they found the zombie gathering place. "Master, it seems that there are many zombies in this zombie gathering place." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Then he released the eschatological Legion from system space. "Master." "Go and synthesize all the zombies in this zombie gathering place." "Yes! Master The last legions are all heading for the zombies. "The ninth generation will die in the hall of darkness and rage Lin Jing said with a smile to Ye Li. Ye Li knows that with his current strength, he can''t fight against the dark palace of the northern grassland! We can see from the terrible strength of the northern famine League. "The ninth demon will be dead." "Really? How could the ninth devil die? " "What is this? Even the seventh demon general is dead, not to mention the ninth one." The dialogue of the dark race is introduced into Ye Li and Lin Jing''s ears. Leaf from secretly shook his head, he really can''t understand why there is always a dark race in front of him? "Master, there are dark races again." Lin Jing whispered to Ye Li. Ye Li did not say much, and his face did not appear too much fluctuation. Before long, a dozen dark races appeared in front of Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Human beings?" A dozen dark races were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect to find humans outside the zombie gathering place. It''s really hard to find a place to find. It doesn''t take any effort to get here! The dozen dark races all laughed. "Why do you laugh?" Leaf from looking at the eyes of a dozen dark race slowly open. More than a dozen dark races were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Humans, you are going to die soon. Why do you think we laugh?" A five terrace King level dark race said to Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "you mean we will die?" The king level dark race of five terraces sneered, "of course." Leaf from smell speech pondered a few seconds, "but I don''t want to die, how to do?" He could not help but listen to the five steps of the race. "Human beings, do you think you can really live?" "Otherwise?" Ye Li asked. Hearing this, the king level dark race of the five terraces had already burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head! A dozen dark races behind him were all furious! They have never seen such a fearless human being! "Come here," Ye Li looked at the dark race in front of the king level of five terraces. "Let me kill you." Chapter 1828 The king level dark race of five terraces was shocked. He didn''t think Ye Li would be so arrogant. "Human, I wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now you don''t need it!" "Kill me!" With the command of the king level dark race of the five terraces, more than a dozen dark races behind him all rushed towards Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face of course is not any fluctuation, he lightly looked at the attack of more than a dozen dark race. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of more than a dozen broken winds appeared. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of a dozen dark races. I saw a dozen dark races rushing towards the leaves. All of them fell to the ground. There was a terrible blood hole on their forehead. Where could there be any vitality. This, this, this Looking at such a scene, the king level dark race of the five terraces was frightened to the extreme! He would never think that Ye Li was so strong. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the five terraces in front of the king level dark race slowly open his mouth. How could the dark race of the king level of the five terraces not only be afraid, but also be afraid to the extreme. "Man, you You... " The king level dark race of the five terraces can''t say a complete word. He looks at Ye Li with panic on his face. "Do you think you can survive?" Ye Li chuckled indifferently, and once again pointed to the king level dark race of the five terraces, "come here, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Hearing this, the king level dark race of the five terraces could not help but rush from his tail vertebrae to the heavenly spirit cover. He was frightened as much as he wanted. "Man, I, I, I I am a dark palace. If you kill me, you must... " Whoosh! Before the words of the king level dark race of the five terraces were finished, the sound of a broken wind appeared. With the sound of the broken wind, the life of the king level dark race of the five terraces will disappear forever in this world. Ye Li faintly looks at the corpse of the king level dark race on the ground. He really can''t understand why someone always likes to threaten him with his identity? "Master, these dark races really don''t know what to say and dare to threaten you!" In the side of Lin Jing cold hum said. A day later. The last legion has synthesized all the zombies in this zombie gathering place. Again, they searched the wild for zombies. Finally, they found a zombie gathering place. This zombie gathering place is dozens of times larger than the previous one, and it is not known how many zombies there are. "Master, this zombie gathering place is too big." Lin Jing''s white face appeared a very surprised smile. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space and asked them to synthesize the zombies inside. "Let''s go." Leaves from to Lin Jing slowly open mouth. Lin Jing quickly nodded at the smell of speech. Immediately, they took a walk in the wild. But what they didn''t expect was that they came to a door. The name of the clan is Sirius palace! Ye Li looked at the Sirius palace, thinking that this should be a fairly good force. "Why? Are you also a disciple of Sirius palace Suddenly, several teenagers came over, their bodies are wearing the same clothes, clothes have three big characters of Sirius palace. Obviously, these teenagers are all disciples of Sirius palace! Chapter 1829 "We are not disciples of Sirius palace." Lin Jing said. Several disciples of the Sirius palace were stunned at the smell of speech, and then their faces were all extremely vigilant. "Why didn''t you come to the temple of Sirius?" A disciple questions Ye Li and Lin Jing. Ye Li smiles, thinking about what kind of problem this is. "Because we came here." Ye Li said faintly. Several Sirius palace disciples smell speech and look at Ye Li, but it doesn''t matter. They are all shocked by Ye Li''s appearance. If it was not for seeing ye Li, they would not believe that there was such a beautiful existence in the world! "You You''re too beautiful. " A disciple of the Sirius Palace said in consternation. For such eyes, such words, Ye Li has not heard how many times since he crossed the world. Of course, there will be no fluctuation on his face. "We want to visit your house." Ye Li suddenly said to several disciples in front of him. These disciples of the Sirius palace were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect Ye Lihui to say so suddenly. "Do you want to visit Sirius palace?" "That''s right." Ye Li nodded. "No! Sirius palace is not for outsiders to enter! " Hehe. Leaf from a smile, "you just need to tell your Lord, if you don''t let us in, the Sirius palace will be gone." What?! These disciples of the Sirius palace were all shocked. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to speak such arrogant words! "You Do you regard me as nothing in Sirius palace? " Several disciples of Sirius palace all look at Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Did you see the stone?" Ye Li pointed at a big stone. "Of course All the disciples of Sirius Palace said coldly. Whoosh! Suddenly, a sound through the wind appeared. Boom! With the appearance of an explosion, the boulder turned into powder! The whole process was so fast that the disciples of Sirius palace didn''t react at all. Hiss When these disciples of the Sirius palace reacted, they couldn''t help turning pale. "How can it be?" In the eyes of these disciples of Sirius palace, this is absolutely impossible. "You, you, you..." Several disciples of the Sirius Palace are all staring at Ye Li, and their whole body is shaking. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to be a powerful gene warrior. "Can you leave the temple now These disciples of the Sirius palace dare not stay at the same place when they smell the speech. They run quickly, and the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Just one breath, the disciples of the Sirius palace ran outside the main hall of the palace. "Lord!" Several disciples of the Sirius palace all cried out. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out of the hall. The middle-aged man was about forty-five or six years old. He was not angry at himself! "Elder, the big thing is not good!" The middle-aged man is no one else. He is the elder of Sirius palace. He is the fourth level Saint gene warrior! The elder was stunned for a few seconds. He was a little puzzled, thinking about what great things could happen. "What''s the matter?" "Elder, this is the case These disciples of the Sirius palace quickly told all the things that happened at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 1830 The elder of the Sirius palace is surprised at the speech. "Is that true?" "It''s true, elder." The disciples of the Sirius Palace said in a hurry that their faces were all frightened to the extreme. The elder of Sirius palace had a solemn face, "let''s go and have a look." Several disciples of Sirius palace nodded. Immediately, the disciples of the Sirius palace took the elder to the foot of the mountain. Before long, the elder saw Ye Li. The elder of Sirius palace looked up and down at Ye Li, and he gave a cold smile. "It''s you who want to go to our Sirius palace?" "Not bad." Ye Li nodded, his face is naturally calm like water. The elder of Sirius palace frowned. He didn''t expect that Ye Li could be so calm when he saw him. "Young man, do you know who I am?" The elder of Sirius palace opens his mouth to Ye Li coldly. "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Ye Li said indifferently. Hearing this, the elder of Sirius palace was furious. "Younger generation, I am the elder of Sirius palace!" "I seem to ask you to tell your Lord?" Ye Li looks at several disciples of Sirius palace beside the elder. The disciples of the Sirius palace saw Ye Li looking at them. They couldn''t help being scared to the point where they couldn''t be added. "You, you, you..." Several disciples of the Sirius palace have already scared three souls out of sight, seven spirits can''t see six spirits, where can they say a complete sentence. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Sirius palace elder cold voice a smile, he is extremely disdainful to look at Ye Li. "The elder of Sirius palace is in front of you. You treat me as nothing. I really admire your courage and wisdom." "I don''t want to talk to you." Ye Li said faintly. The elder of Sirius palace is just a fourth level Saint gene warrior. He is really weak in front of him. "You Say What What? " The elder of Sirius palace was furious. "Younger generation, I urge you to apologize to me as soon as possible, or I promise you will regret it!" "Is it?" Leaf from a calm smile, "if I tell you, I will never regret it?" The elder of Sirius palace is stupefied. He has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li! These disciples of the Sirius palace were also stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Li could be so arrogant when facing the elder. "Young man! In that case, don''t blame me Yinluo, the big elder of the Sirius palace boxing out towards Ye Li. And Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, as if he did not see the big elder boxing toward him. Bang! There is no doubt that the big elder of Sirius palace hit Ye Li''s body heavily. In the eyes of the elder of Sirius palace, ye Lihui flies backwards and then dies! This is what the disciples of Sirius palace think. But what they want to break their heads will not think of is that this is what happened next. I saw that after the big elder of Sirius palace hit Ye Li heavily, Ye Li didn''t fly backward, but he didn''t even step back. How could it be?! The elder of Sirius palace was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Several disciples of the Sirius palace were frozen in the same place. How could they have thought that the elder''s fist had no effect on the man in front of him! "You You The elder of Sirius palace looks at Ye Li in horror. Chapter 1831 Ye Li''s face does not have the slightest fluctuation, he lightly looks at the big elder of the Sirius palace. "You are just a little fourth order heavenly Saint level gene warrior. How dare you dare to attack me?" Hearing this, the elder of Sirius palace shivered! Only because he found that Ye Li was so terrible. "You What do you want to do? " "I don''t want to do anything. Go and report to your Lord." Ye Li said slowly. The elder of the Sirius palace secretly breathed a breath, and his heart finally fell down. He is not a fool, knowing that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent. "Good, good, I will report to the Lord." The elder of Sirius Palace said quickly. Immediately, the elder of the Sirius palace and the disciples of the Sirius palace fled the scene. And Lin Jing looks at Ye Li''s eyes, and more and more worship. A moment later, a large group of people came down the mountain. Although these people in the eyes of leaves from the poor weak, but together, but also some tiger down the mountain posture. "Master, here they are." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, his face calm as water. I saw that the people of Sirius palace came to the foot of the mountain! "You want to break into my Sirius palace?" A middle-aged man stares at Ye Li and Lin Jing. This middle-aged man is a fifth level Saint gene warrior. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The middle-aged man is the leader of the Sirius palace. "We just want to go up and have a look." "Is this different from Chuang?" The leader of the Sirius palace opens his mouth to Ye Li. "Whatever you say it is." Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of uninteresting color. The leader of the Sirius palace couldn''t help getting angry. As the leader of the Sirius palace, he didn''t know how long no one dared to show such an expression in front of him. "Younger generation, you want to go to my Sirius palace, then you also have this strength!" The leader of the Sirius Palace said coldly. "You''d better forget it. It''s just a fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "You...!" From the top of his head, the wolf heard his anger. "What? Are you angry? " Ye Li smiles indifferently. "Looking for death!" Just listen, the leader of the Sirius palace was furious, and then he attacked Ye Li fiercely with a fist. Ye Li''s face is very calm, such a punch in other people''s eyes, it is absolutely terrible, but in the eyes of Ye Li, it is too weak too poor. When the leader of the Sirius palace boxing came, Ye Li also hit a punch at will. But he used only one percent of his power. If the use of two percent of the force, to kill people how to do? Boom! I saw that Ye Li''s fist and the fist of the leader of the Sirius palace collided fiercely. Just at the moment when their fists hit each other, the leader of the Sirius palace flew upside down. What!!! All the people in the Sirius palace were shocked. Even if they want to break their heads, they don''t think that the patriarch was beaten by a blow? How on earth did this happen? They can''t imagine the horror of Ye Li. At the moment, all the people in the Sirius Palace are frozen in place like clay sculptures. The leader of the Sirius palace who hit the ground was stupefied. Of course, he would not think that he was so vulnerable in front of Ye Li! Chapter 1832 Ye Li looked at the master of Sirius palace who fell on the ground. "Now, can we go to Sirius palace?" "Yes, of course!" The leader of the Sirius palace is not a complete fool. He knows that he is absolutely impossible to be Ye Li''s opponent. "Let''s go." Ye Li looked at Lin Jing beside him. Lin Jing nodded. Then they walked up the mountain. Sirius palace people see this, they also quickly follow up. "Come in, my Lord." The leader of the Sirius palace made a gesture of invitation to Ye Li and Lin Jing. Ye Li and Lin Jing enter the hall. After arriving at the main hall, the leader of the Sirius palace invited Ye Li and Lin Jing to sit down. "My Lord, are you..." The leader of Sirius palace carefully looks at Ye Li and Lin Jing. Ye Li and Lin Jing tell the truth about their names, just because they think there is nothing to hide. Naturally, the leader of the Sirius palace and the elders have never heard of Ye Li and Lin Jing''s names. "My Lord, what are your forces?" "Northern famine League." Lin Jing spoke slowly. What?! The leader of the Sirius palace and all the elders were shocked. Northern famine League? We should know that the Northern Wilderness League is the most powerful force in the northern grassland! "Gentlemen, we were blind just now. Please don''t..." The words of the leader of the Sirius palace have not finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "We just came to your Sirius palace to have a look. There is no need to say that there are some or not." Ye Li said faintly. The leader of the Sirius palace and all the elders heard the words, and all of them secretly gave a breath, and their heart fell down. "By the way, two adults, since you are here, can you do us a favor in Sirius palace?" The leader of the Sirius palace suddenly looks at Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Come on, what''s the matter?" "The eighth demon will attack our Sirius palace recently, so..." The leader of the Sirius palace did not finish his words, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. "Eighth demon general?" Ye Li smiles calmly. "Do you know that the ninth and the eighth are dead?" The leader of the Sirius palace and all the elders nodded. "If we go back to our predecessors, we know." "Do you know who killed the ninth and seventh generals?" The leader of the Sirius palace and all the elders shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know who killed the ninth and seventh magic generals. "I killed it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! As soon as this word came out, the leader of the Sirius palace and all the elders could not help but be astonished. They would never think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Are you surprised?" Ye Li glances at the leader and elders of the Sirius palace. Of course, the leader and the elders of the Sirius palace were surprised. Not only were they surprised, but they were also surprised to the point beyond the limit. "I have only one purpose to say this, that is, the eighth demon will be so weak in front of me." Ye Li said indifferently. The leader of the Sirius palace and the elders looked at each other. Although they all know that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior, they should know that the eighth demon general is a sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior! Three days later. As expected, the eighth demon general took all the dark races to attack Sirius palace. To the disappointment of Ye Li, the eighth demon will not bring the zombie. Chapter 1833 See, Sirius palace mountain, there are thousands of dark race. In front of the thousands of dark races, there is a dark race of great stature. This dark race is the eighth demon general! At the moment, the leader of the Sirius palace, all the elders and disciples are on the hillside, and they are in confrontation with these dark races. "Mankind, what are you waiting for? Come down and die." The eighth demon will speak lightly. In his eyes, these people on the hillside are all dead. Ye Li sighed to himself. He thought that the eighth demon would only be the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race, which was too weak in front of him. And the lives of these dark races behind the eighth demon will soon disappear from the world. All of a sudden, I saw leaves from the hillside jump down. The eighth demon and thousands of dark races were surprised. It was obvious that they did not expect Ye Lihui to jump down from the mountainside. "Human beings, it seems that you don''t understand the reason why a gun shoots a bird!" The eighth demon will speak to Ye Li lenglengleng. Ye Li said with a faint smile, "you are just a sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race. You are not qualified to talk to me at all." The eighth devil can''t help but be shocked when he hears the speech. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Humans, do you know what you''re talking about?" The eighth demon will roar at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuation, he laughed. "Don''t you understand what I mean, that is to say, you are so weak." Hiss As soon as this word was said, the eighth demon was shocked by the thousands of dark races behind him. They have seen a lot of human beings, but in any case would not think that Ye Li was so arrogant. They really don''t understand why Ye ion a can be so calm when facing them. "Are you not afraid of death, man?" The eighth demon will look at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "I am not only afraid of death, I am also afraid to death." After that, Ye Li spoke slowly to the eighth demon: "it''s a pity that you can''t kill me." The eighth demon will hear this, his pupil can''t help but shrink up quickly, his head is already out of a thousand feet of anger! On behalf of the eighth demon will be extremely angry at this moment! "Man, I want you dead!" The voice falls, the eighth devil will be a palm toward leaf Li Fei to hit out. All of a sudden, an evil breath of terror like this attacked Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, because this kind of attack is really too weak. The eighth demon and all the dark races know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from the world. But what makes them think about it for ten days and ten nights is that this is what will happen next. Just because, just when the evil breath of terror is about to hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappears in place. The eighth demon general and all the dark races are dumbfounded. At such a close distance, they would never think that Ye Li would suddenly disappear. At such a speed Too soon! Even if the eighth devil finds the shadow of the race, it will not leave the eyes of the blind leaves. Chapter 1834 "Don''t look. I''m here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The eighth demon and the dark races quickly followed the sound. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but all of you are shocked. Only because ye Li has already appeared on the top of the eighth demon general''s head. And just when his voice just fell, Ye Li had already attacked the eighth demon. The eighth devil looked up at Ye Li, who was attacked by the attack. He was scared to death. "This, this, this..." The eighth demon will find that Ye Li''s speed is so fast that he can''t escape. There is only one end to waiting for the eighth demon general, and that is death. Ah!!! Just listen, the eighth demon will make a scream like killing a pig. With the sound of his life, it will disappear forever. How can it be!!! In the eighth demon, thousands of dark races behind him were all frightened. They would never have thought that the eighth demon would have died like this. And Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, just like killing the eighth devil is just doing a trivial thing. Thousands of dark races all look at each other in horror at Ye Li. On the hillside of the Sirius palace, all the people were dumbfounded. Although they knew that Ye Li was extremely powerful, they did not expect that the eighth demon would be so vulnerable in front of Ye Li. Ye Li How strong is it?! They can''t think of it anymore. Bang! Can let half of the mountain on the Sirius palace people more did not think of is that they suddenly appeared in front of a flash of cold light. With the appearance of this flash of cold light, the sound of sword and dragon also began to be heard. Then, a terrible five claw blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. The people in Sirius palace looked at such a terrible vision that they were all terrified. I never dreamed that such a scene would appear. Thousands of dark races are not like this. They have already been scared out of their wits. But I saw, leaves from a jump from the ground, jumped into the air! He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. The sword of Taigu Longyuan is full of terrible swords. Shua! Suddenly, leaves from a sword fierce cut. I saw a terrible sword toward thousands of dark races below. Thousands of dark races, watching this scene, can''t help but panic, and their faces are as frightened as they want. Boom! Only a terrible explosion was heard. In an instant, hundreds of dark races were killed. The death was terrible! The rest of the dark races were stunned. They had never seen a gene warrior like Ye Li. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Suddenly, Ye Li cut out the SSS divine level skill, Jue Tian Guang shadow sword. Innumerable terrible swords, flying! Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of countless dark races. After cutting out the absolute sky light shadow sword of SSS divine level skill, Ye Li also jumped down from the air. Ye left on the ground, holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, began to launch a supreme killing. Everywhere we go, there is a river of blood. Before long, thousands of dark races fell under Ye Li''s sword. Half of the mountain in the Sirius palace, all of them are stupid. Will the eighth demon and thousands of dark races be destroyed by one person? Chapter 1835 On the hillside of the Sirius palace, everyone is as rigid as the clay sculpture. They swear, they swear! This is definitely the most shocking thing they have seen since they were born. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space and returned to the hillside. "My Lord, you are terrible." The leader of the Sirius Palace said to Ye Li. In this way, Ye Li did not know how many times he had heard it, and his face did not fluctuate at all. "Master, what kind of existence are you?" Suddenly, the leader of the Sirius palace tentatively looks at Ye Li. Ye Li killed the eighth demon general and thousands of dark races. Of course, he wanted to know how terrible Ye Li was. As soon as this word came out, everyone in the Sirius Palace also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know the realm of Ye Li. When ye Li heard the speech, he gave a faint smile. He nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I''m not afraid of existence, but an eight level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Hiss Hearing Ye Li''s realm, the people in Sirius palace could not help but gasp and gape. The eighth level? You know, this is the eighth heaven Saint level! In their eyes, the eighth heaven Saint level gene warrior is the existence that can not be expected. ¡­¡­ Northern Wilderness grassland, dark palace! Right above the dark throne, the Lord of the dark hall roared: "who is it! Who the hell is it? " These days, the seventh, eighth and ninth demons are all dead. Of course he was furious! "If we go back to the temple master, we have already found out that it was made by a man named Ye Li!" The sixth demon said to the Lord. The Lord of the dark hall looked very cold. "Ye Li "Go and get his head back!" "Yes! The Lord of the temple The sixth demon answered, and then he left the temple of darkness. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Lin Jing did not stay in the Sirius palace more, they left the Sirius palace. "Where are we going now, master?" Lin Jing looks at Ye Li. "Go back to the Northern Wilderness League." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lin Jing heard the speech and nodded. Immediately, the two men went to the north desert alliance. But what they didn''t think of was that just a few minutes after they left, a dark race appeared in front of them. Lin Jing looked at the dark race in front of her, and her white face could not help but be frightened. "No The sixth devil general Lin Jing said in astonishment. Sixth Magic general? Ye Li smiles to himself. The sixth demon will be a ninth level heavenly Saint level dark race. However, he is now a level 8 heavenly Saint level gene warrior. With the eschatological legion, it is not too difficult to kill a nine level heavenly Saint level dark race. "Man, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The sixth demon will speak slowly to Ye Li. "What are you waiting for me?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of doubt color. The sixth demon general said with a cold smile, "you killed my seventh, eighth and ninth demons in the dark hall. Now you ask me what I''m waiting for you for?" Leaf from smell speech understand come over, "that your meaning is to say, come to kill me?" "Of course The sixth devil said coldly. "But if you are going to die soon, how can you kill me?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun. The sixth demon will look cold, of course, he did not expect Ye Li to say such words. Chapter 1836 The sixth devil looked at Ye Li and laughed coldly. "Human beings, do you think you can survive?" The sixth leaf is already dead. Ye Li of course didn''t want to have too much nonsense with the sixth devil. He spoke slowly to the sixth Devil: "go ahead and let me kill you." What?! The sixth devil will be surprised, he will not think of it in any case, Ye Li is so arrogant. "Human beings, I see you do not see the coffin, do not cry!" The sixth demon will be angry. Yang Qi smiles indifferently. "I don''t cry even when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Hearing this, the sixth demon general could not help but burst out of anger over his head. He was already extremely angry. "Human, seek death!" The sixth demon will no longer be able to bear the arrogance of Ye Li. He flies towards Ye Li, and his speed is like lightning. Lin Jing in the side saw the sixth devil will hand, can''t help but panic. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have the slightest fluctuation, in the sixth demon will rush to the moment, he has already fused the last legion. After the fusion of the eschatological legion, his whole body''s spiritual power turned red, which seemed too terrible. The sixth demon will feel the change of Ye Li. He quickly stops and looks at Ye Li with consternation. "Man, you How did you become so horrible? " "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Li smiles indifferently, because he thinks that the sixth demon will be too funny. Lin Jing did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly become so terrible. She did not dare to breathe. As long as she breathed, she could not afford to live. Ye Li how terrible, she directly now also does not know. The sixth devil will be dead looking at Ye Li, angry to the extreme. "What are you waiting for? Come here. " Ye Li hooked his finger to the sixth devil and opened his mouth slowly. The top of the sixth demon general''s head has already burst out a thousand feet of anger, he is extremely angry! "Looking for death!" Sound down, the sixth devil will continue to fly towards Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li has now integrated into the eschatological legion, and it is not too difficult to kill a nine level heavenly Saint level dark race. He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Shua A sword! He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and chopped it out with a sword. Suddenly, a very terrible sword came. The sixth demon was shocked to see such a terrible sword attack. He would like to break his head would not think that Ye Li could actually cut out such a terrible sword. However, the sixth will be the sixth. In the end, he still avoided this terrible and supreme sword. He looked at Ye Li, and there was a trace of horror in his heart. He did not expect that Ye Li would be so scared! However, what the sixth demon will never think of is that Ye Li disappeared in the same place just as he just avoided the supreme sword. The sixth demon will be very surprised, he quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. But when he saw Ye Li, Ye Li had come to the sixth demon general''s body! Seeing the sudden appearance of Ye Li, the sixth demon can''t help but panic. "Human, you...!" Chapter 1837 But the sixth Magic general''s words have not finished, Ye Li then holds the archaic dragon Yuan sword, one sword fiercely attacked out. Shua! This supreme sword is too close to the sixth demon. The sixth devil will panic to the extreme! He knew that he could not escape such a sword in any case. Waiting for him, only death! Ah!!! When the terror of the supreme sword hit the sixth demon general''s body, the sixth devil will send out a burst of startled scream. With the fall of the scream, the life of the sixth devil will disappear from the world forever. "This, this, this..." Lin Jing was stunned. Of course, she knew that the sixth demon would be the Ninth level heaven Saint level dark race, but how could such a terrible dark race die under Ye Li''s sword? How strong is Ye Li? She couldn''t think of it any more. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if killing the sixth devil is just doing a trivial thing. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, but found that Lin Jing was as rigid as a clay sculpture. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Jing didn''t come back. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He has told Lin Jing that he should never be shocked because everything he does is enough to shock Lin Jing for three days and three nights. But now it seems that Lin Jing doesn''t listen to him. What can he do? He is helpless. "Let''s go." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Lin Jing. When Lin Jing heard the speech, she came back to her senses. Before long, Ye Li and Lin Jing returned to the Northern Wilderness League. On the other side. The Lord of the dark hall became very angry. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that the sixth demon would have died. "Who is the human being! Who the hell is it? " The Lord of the dark hall became very angry. This is the most angry time since he was born. The demons could not help but look at each other. It was the first time they met such a thing. Northern famine League. Ye Li and Lin Jing enter the Northern Wilderness League. Naturally, the people of Beihuang League knew Ye Li, and a touch of awe appeared on their faces. In Ye Li''s fight to fly a seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, they know ye Li''s horror. Ye Li and Lin Jing walked into the hall of Beihuang League. Seeing ye Li and Lin Jing back, Lin can, a fierce tiger in the Northern Wilderness League, can''t help but show a surprise on his face. "Ye Li, jing''er, you are back." Ye Li and Lin Jing nodded at the same time. "By the way, Ye Li, the sixth demon will also die, do you know?" Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, suddenly says to Ye Li. Ye Li can''t help laughing at his words. "Alliance leader, I killed the sixth demon general." What!!! As soon as this was said, all the people in the hall of Beihuang League were shocked. They would never have dreamed that Ye Li would have killed the sixth demon general. "Ye Li, the sixth demon general is a ninth level heavenly Saint level dark race. How could you..." Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Father, the sixth devil general was indeed killed by the elder. I saw it with my own eyes." Lin Jing says to Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League. All the people in the hall looked at each other. They thought how strong Ye Li was. It was terrible that even the sixth demon general could be killed. Chapter 1838 "Ye Li, recently you have killed so many demons in the dark hall. The dark hall is expected to be extremely angry." Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, said with a smile to Ye Li. Leaves from a faint smile, face crown such as jade''s face does not have too much fluctuation. "Lord, are our strength rivals of the dark palace?" Ye Li looks at Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League. Lin Canwen, the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance, pondered for several seconds. Then he left the mouth and said to ye: "we have the same strength as the dark palace." Hearing this, Ye Li put down his heart. Sure enough, three days later. The numerous dark races of the dark palace began to attack the major forces of the northern prairie! The northern famine League went to help the major forces in the northern desert grassland. Ye Li also came to a place called Qingshan organization. The Castle Peak organization is not very big, but there are many dark races standing outside the Castle Peak organization. Ye Li can think of it with his toes. Qingshan organization must not be the opponent of these dark races. He laughed to himself, thinking that if he had not come, the Castle Peak organization would have been destroyed. "Chief, what shall we do?" A gene warrior looked at the leader of green hill organization Huang Zhan and asked. At this time, Huang Zhan, the leader of Qingshan organization, was extremely frightened. A few seconds later, Huang Zhan, the leader of the Qingshan organization, turned cold and said: "so far, we can only fight against these dark races!" "Ha ha!" I saw, a level one heaven Saint level dark race sneered and looked at the human beings in front of them with great disdain. "Human beings, you are already a dead man. Kill yourself." Hundreds of dark races think so. They know that these gene warriors of Castle Peak organization have no possibility of survival. "Dark race, if you can, you''ll kill us all!" Huang Zhan, the leader of the Castle Peak organization, looked at the dark races in front of him. The first level heavenly Saint level dark race was indifferent. He really didn''t expect that these individuals would make such a request. "Humans, since you let us kill you all, we have to do it." With that, the dark race of the first heaven Saint level was ready to order. All the gene warriors of Castle Peak organization have a touch of despair on their faces, just because they know that their lives will soon disappear from this world. But what they would never have thought of was that a slightly lazy voice came into their ears. "Here I am." Qingshan organization of gene warriors and dark race are all stunned, they quickly follow the voice to see the past, found that Ye Li came. "Human beings?" The first level heavenly Saint level dark race is stunned. He looks up and down at Ye Li. Many gene warriors of Castle Peak organization were also shocked. They really didn''t expect that someone would come here at this time. I saw that Ye Li was already in front of the green mountain organization. "You don''t have to be afraid. These dark races are just like this in my eyes." The green mountain organization''s many gene warriors can''t help being stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Master, you Can you save us? " Huang Zhan, leader of Qingshan organization, looks at Ye Li. Although he does not know whether Ye Li is a strong gene warrior, he can only rely on Ye Li now. Chapter 1839 Leaf from smell speech indifferent smile, he light said: "these dark race in front of me weak pitifully, I can certainly save you." All the members of the Castle Peak organization were stunned. Although Ye Li''s face has incomparable self-confidence, they found that Ye Li''s age is too young. Can such an age be a powerful gene warrior? The first level heavenly Saint level dark race was also a little angry. He looked at Ye Li in front of him. "Humans, it seems that you are here to save these humans?" "I thought you were as stupid as a pig, but now you don''t look so stupid." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the first level heaven Saint level. Hearing this, the dark race of the first rank heavenly Saint level could not help but get more angry. Just because he has never seen a human like Ye Li. "Man, I don''t think you want to live!" The first level heavenly Saint level dark race cheered coldly to Ye Li. He really can''t understand why Ye Li can be so arrogant when facing so many dark races! Is this human being not afraid of death? The dark race behind the first level heavenly Saint level dark race is also extremely angry! As long as they know that the next level of the dark world will disappear. They all looked at each other. Only because they have not seen such a domineering gene warrior like Ye Li since they were born. "Kill me!" Suddenly, I only heard the roar of the first level heaven Saint level dark race. All of a sudden, hundreds of dark races behind the first level heavenly Saint level dark race rushed over. Hundreds of dark races can''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance for a long time. Green hill organization of gene warriors see these dark race, their faces all appeared a touch of deep horror. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face does not have the slightest fluctuation, think these dark race why do not understand? Bang! He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. I saw a terrible five clawed blood dragon perched on top of his head. The hundreds of dark races who rushed to Ye Li could not help but panic at such a terrible vision. Just because they want to go on ten days and ten nights, they will not think that Ye Li has such a terrible sword. All the dark races are shocked to see Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. What kind of sword is this?! These dark races don''t think it''s possible to survive at a glance. This is the most terrifying sword they have ever seen! "Die." Leaf from the light looking at the eyes of hundreds of dark race said. Yinluo, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. Suddenly, Taigu Longyuan sword fell down. Shua!!! I saw a terrible sword toward hundreds of dark races. Hundreds of dark races were terrified to the extreme when they saw such a terrible sword! But how can they avoid it? Ah!!! Just listen, hundreds of dark race all gave out the scream of God and man. With the fall of the scream, hundreds of dark race''s lives have disappeared from the world forever. How How is that possible? The first level heavenly Saint level dark race looked at such a scene, could not help but panic. Chapter 1840 The first level heavenly Saint dark race is like a bolt from the blue. He looked at Ye Li in horror! He dares to swear, he absolutely dares to swear that this is definitely the most frightening time since he was born. Ye Li looked at the dark race of the first level heaven Saint level in front of him. "Come here." He ticked his finger at the first level dark race. How dare the dark race of the first level heaven Saint level dare to come here? He knows that if he passes by, there will only be one, that is death. The first level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li with astonishment. "People Human beings, I, I, I I''m in the dark. If you kill me... " Whoosh! Before he finished his words, he would never have a chance to say it, just because ye Li''s finger had already attacked a terrible spiritual attack. The spirit power of terror hit the forehead of the dark race. All of a sudden, the level one Saint level dark race fell heavily on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and there was a frightening blood hole on his forehead. He was already dead. And leaves from the face, still did not appear any change. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Huang Zhan, the leader of the Qingshan organization, and other gene warriors were petrified and could not return to their senses for a long time. Just because they think such a scene is impossible to dream. One man killed so many dark races in an instant. They know that Ye Li must be a supreme being. "Senior, thank you for saving our Castle Peak organization." Huang Zhan, the leader of Qingshan organization, looks at Ye Li respectfully. "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He didn''t stop at Castle Peak, but turned and left. Qingshan organization of gene warriors naturally did not expect Ye Li to leave like this, and their faces were all stunned. Ye Li came to a place called sanshengzong. He noticed that there were already many dark races not far from Sansheng. The sanshengzong people are not aware of it. Leaves walk slowly past. A dozen sanshengzong disciples stopped Ye Li to. "What do you do? Do you know where this is? " A sanshengzong disciple is very unhappy looking at Ye Li. "The dark race is coming. Get up there." "What?" More than a dozen sanshengzong disciples were all stunned. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "The dark race is coming soon?" "Yes? Don''t you believe it? " Of course, these ten sanshengzong disciples did not believe it. Ye Li can''t help sighing. He thinks why when he speaks the truth, no one will believe it? "Hello, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise..." A sanshengzong disciple just wanted to let Ye Li leave, but then his words could not go on. Only because the leaves have disappeared in place, left in front of them is just a shadow. "This, this, this..." More than a dozen sanshengzong disciples were all stunned. They only felt that they must have read wrong. They quickly rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same. And Ye Li, is already in front of the hall of sanshengzong. Chapter 1841 At this time, in the hall of sanshengzong, the patriarch Zhang Tianzheng and the elders were talking about something. At this time, Ye Li walked in. Sansheng zongzongzong advocated that Zhenghe and all the elders were surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect anyone to come in. And people, they don''t know each other at all. "Who are you?" Sansheng zongzongzong advocated that the positive pole should be looked at Ye Li unhappily. In his opinion, Ye Li should be a disciple of Sansheng sect. The faces of the elders are also a burst of displeasure. How dare a disciple come in when they are talking about things? Naturally, ye Limian''s face will not fluctuate at all. He advocates Zhenghe and the elders of sanshengzong and says: "the dark race will attack you sanshengzong immediately." What?! Sansheng zongzongzong advocated Zhenghe and the elders. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You Is that true? " "What do you think?" The corner of the mouth that leaves leaves rises slightly, the smile that appeared on the face is indifferent. Sansheng zongzongzong advocated Zhenghe elders. They could not help but look at each other. "How do you know? Who the hell are you? " Suddenly, sanshengzong advocates are staring at Ye Li. "You don''t have to know who I am. You just need to know that I am here to help you Sansheng." As soon as this was said, the sanshengzong advocated that the elders of Zhenghe were shocked again, and they would be as frightened as they wanted to be. "What if I don''t believe it, young man?" Sansheng zongzongzong advocates that Ye Li should be watched with death. "Whatever you want, I didn''t make you believe it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Seeing that Ye Li dared to speak to their patriarch like this, the great elder of sanshengzong couldn''t help getting more angry! "I don''t know what it means to dare to speak to our Lord like this!" The voice falls, the elder of sanshengzong jumps up from the chair and hits Ye Li fiercely. All the elders in the hall all know that Ye Li''s fate will be miserable. It''s a pity that, in any case, they would not have thought that such a scene would happen next. When the great elder of sanshengzong hit Ye Li''s body with a heavy blow, Ye Li''s end was not very miserable, but he didn''t even step back. How can it be!!! Sansheng zongzongzong advocated Zhenghe and all the elders were dumbfounded. They would not think that Ye Li''s defense was so terrible. "How dare you leave my hand even with this strength?" Ye Li smiles. Yinluo, sanshengzong elder is inverted fly out. Hiss The patriarch of Sansheng sect and the elders all took a cold breath because they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but the elder flew out. They are not a fool, knowing that Ye Li must be a supreme being! The great elder of sanshengzong fell heavily to the ground, and he was also stunned. How could he have thought that Ye Li was so frightened. For a moment, all the people in the hall looked at each other. "Who else wants to do something to me?" Ye Li glanced at the crowd inside the hall and slowly opened his mouth. Where do the people in the hall dare to speak. You know, the elder of Sansheng sect is a second-order divine gene warrior. "Lord! Lord Suddenly, a sanshengzong disciple ran in, his face full of panic. Chapter 1842 Sanshengzong advocates that Zhenghe and the elders are stunned. He doesn''t understand why the sanshengzong disciple''s face should show such a frightened look. "What''s the matter?" Sansheng zongzongzong advocated to ask questions. Hearing this, the disciple of sanshengzong swallowed his saliva and said to the master in horror: "Lord, we found a large number of zombies and dark races going to Sansheng sect." Hiss Sansheng zongzongzong advocated Zhenghe elders. Hearing this, they could not help but take a cold breath and were greatly shocked. In any case, they would not have thought that the sanshengzong disciple would have said such a thing. "You What do you say "A large number of zombies and dark races are coming to Sansheng sect!" The sanshengzong disciple said again. Sanshengzong advocated that Zhenghe elders could not help but look at each other. They could not return to God for a long time. Because ye Li had told them before, but they didn''t believe it. Now it''s true! "Look, master..." Sansheng zongzongzong advocated that Ye Li should be looked at in a hurry. "Ha ha." Ye Li said with a smile, "it''s zombies and dark races, what can be scared of." This Sansheng zongzongzong advocated that Zhenghe elders were stunned when they heard the words. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Lihui to say such words. Isn''t it zombies and the dark race? This is zombies and the dark race! "Master, do you mean you will help us sanshengzong?" Sansheng zongzongzong is looking at Ye Li with consternation. "What do you say?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "Sansheng zongzongzong advocates righteousness and naturally does not understand Ye Li''s meaning. He also wanted to say something, but ye Li walked out of the hall slowly. Sansheng zongzong advocated that he and the elders could not help but look at each other. "Lord, what to do?" When ye Li walked out of the hall, an elder asked for the advice of Sansheng zongzongzong. "Now we have to fight zombies, the dark race." Sansheng zongzongzong advocated the theory of Zheng Shen Sheng. He thought that even if ye Li could not help them, they would have to fight the zombies and the dark race. Then, Sansheng zongzongzong advocated Zhenghe and the elders walked out of the hall. On the square outside the hall, all the disciples of Sansheng sect have gathered. They are all waiting for the Lord''s order. "Sons of Sansheng sect, this time zombies and dark races are going to attack us. We can only fight against zombies and dark races!" "Are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" On the square, all the disciples of Sansheng sect all spoke with one voice. "Well, let''s go!" Sansheng zongzongzong advocated being cold and cold. Then, all the people of sanshengzong walked out of Sansheng sect! They arrived at the foot of sanshengzong''s mountain. Let Sansheng zongzongzong advocate Zhenghe. What the elders didn''t expect is that Ye Li is still there. They thought Ye Li had left, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also more wrong. "Master, you You haven''t left yet? " Sansheng zongzongzong is looking at Ye Li with consternation. "What?" Leaf from indifferent smile, "do you really want me to leave?" Sansheng zongzongzong insisted that Ye Li should not leave. He replied in a hurry: "master, how could I want you to leave." Ye Li didn''t say much. He was waiting for the zombie and the dark race to arrive. Chapter 1843 "Zombies and the dark race are coming!" Not just who, a cry. All the people in sanshengzong looked at it in unison. The zombies and the dark races are all over the place. All of them were pale. It''s just because there are so many zombies and dark races that they''ve never seen before. Sansheng zongzongzong claimed that he and the elders looked at Ye Li in a hurry. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation as if he had not seen anything at all. "Master, so many zombies and dark races..." Sansheng zongzongzong''s assertion of justice has not been finished, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. "There is nothing to be afraid of, not zombies and dark races." Ye Li said faintly. Sansheng zongzongzong advocated that he was shocked and thought how terrible the elder must be. So many zombies and dark races are not afraid! See, countless zombies and dark race appeared in front of Ye Li. "Humans, are you going to kill yourself, or are we going to do it?" A fourth level heavenly Saint dark race spoke coldly. "The tenth devil general?" The master of Sansheng sect and all the elders were extremely shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect that the team leader would be the 10th devil general! Ye Li ignored the tenth Magic general, but released the last legion from the system space. The twelve heavenly holy zombies of the last legion appear beside Ye Li. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. This The master of Sansheng sect and all the elders looked at the last legion, and all of them couldn''t help being stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect that the Last Legion would suddenly appear. And How do they feel, the eschatological Legion is not human? After carefully feeling the breath coming from the whole body of the last legion, he could not help but be shocked. Only because they found out that the last legions were zombies! "Zombies!" Sansheng zongzongzongzong advocated that ZHENGJING should be heard out. As soon as this word came out, all the people of Sansheng sect were shocked, and their faces were all shocked. What they don''t think of is that Ye Li has a zombie? "Go ahead, take those zombies to one side and synthesize them." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. When the last legion heard the words, they all ejected! Suddenly, the zombies brought by the tenth demon were all taken away by the last legion. "What''s going on here?" The tenth demon will be stunned. The dark race behind the tenth demon was shocked. They would never have thought of such a scene. "Man, did you do it?" Suddenly, the tenth devil will speak to Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaf from the face of nature is no fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The tenth devil can''t help but be extremely angry, his head is already out of thousands of feet of anger! "Human, you want to die!" "If you think I''m looking for death, what are you waiting for?" The tenth demon will no longer be able to resist Ye Li''s arrogance. He yells at the dark race behind him: "kill me!" With the command of the tenth demon general, all the dark races rushed towards Ye Li. Sanshengzong people saw that the dark race had made a move, and their faces were all extremely shocked. Chapter 1844 Bang! At the time when countless dark races came, a flash of cold light flashed in front of everyone in Sansheng sect. They were all surprised, and then the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. I saw a terrible five claw blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. This, this, this All the people of sanshengzong were shocked by such a scene. They just want to spend ten days and ten nights, and they don''t think that such a scene will appear. However, Ye Li leaped up from the ground with the sword of Taigu Longyuan and reached the air. Shua! A supreme sword is swept out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. The dark races below were shocked to see such a terrible attack. They would never have thought that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack. Ah, ah, ah! Just listen, these dark races all utter the scream of astonishment. A sword, just a sword. Countless dark races have fallen to the ground. Leaf from the face is very calm, he fell from the air on the ground, indifferent to look at the rest of the dark race. The rest of these dark races where dare to continue to rush towards the leaves, their faces are already more scared than they are. The tenth demon will not be like this! He had never thought that Ye Li was so strong. This is too terrible! "Man, you You The tenth devil looked at Ye Li with consternation, unable to say a complete word for a long time. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li said faintly to the tenth devil. The tenth demon was stunned because he didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean, man?" Ye Li smiles calmly and says to the tenth demon: "it doesn''t mean that you should never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will deceive you." Look at this, listen to the dead leaves. "Human beings, though I admit you are terrible, don''t think you can live!" "Is it?" Ye Li''s face was covered with jade, and he couldn''t understand why the tenth demon dared to say such words to him. "Do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Ye Li said faintly. The tenth devil will be furious, this is the most angry time since he was born! "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up!" The tenth demon will be furious. The rest of these dark races saw that the tenth demon general gave orders, so they had to continue to rush towards Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the dark race, he could not help sighing. Thinking about these dark races, why don''t you understand? Immediately, he held the Taigu Longyuan sword and said slowly: "Xuan God Ba Magic Sword The secret Sound falling, sword falling. I saw a terrible sword interwoven with the power of gods and demons, thinking of these dark races flying out. Boom! There was a deafening explosion in the center of the dark race. With the explosion gone, all the remaining dark races fell to the ground, and there was no life left. Chapter 1845 The tenth demon will see all the dark races are dead, can not help but panic. He would never dream of such a scene. "Man, you..." At this time, where can the tenth devil be able to say a complete word, ah, how frightened his face will be. The sanshengzong people are not like this. They have been frozen in place like clay sculptures, unable to return to their gods for a long time. In the eyes of his race, it''s just a matter of doing nothing in the eyes of nature. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li looked at the tenth demon general faintly. He hooked his finger at the tenth devil general and said, "come and let me kill you." The tenth demon will hear this as a bolt from the blue. "Man, I I am a dark palace. If you dare to do anything to me, the dark hall will not let you go! " The tenth devil will speak to Ye Li lenglengleng, delusional to use his own identity to let Ye Li retreat. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is wrong. Ye Li has never been afraid of being threatened, and the people who usually threaten him are already dead. He looked at the tenth devil lightly, "since you don''t come over, then I have to go." Ye Li said slowly. Then, Ye Li walked slowly towards the tenth devil. The tenth demon will see Ye Li coming to him, and his whole body can''t stop shaking, because he found that Ye Li every step, he is closer to the ghost gate. "Man, you, you don''t come here." The tenth demon will be extremely shocked. It''s a pity that Ye Li won''t listen to him. He still goes to the tenth devil. The tenth demon will not be a fool, he knows that he will never be Ye Li''s opponent. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, which was to run for his life. Then, the tenth devil will begin to flee madly, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Ye Li looks at the tenth demon general who runs away. He can''t help shaking his head secretly. Of course, he won''t let the tenth devil escape. See, the tenth devil will all the way crazy escape. Just when he was ready to stop to see if ye Li had come after him, he turned around and found that Ye Li had already arrived behind him. Suddenly came to his back. The tenth demon will not be shocked. "Man, you..." However, Ye Li didn''t let the tenth devil finish his words. He took the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it out. Shua! A terrible flash, the life of the tenth devil will disappear from the world forever. Ye Li looked at the body of the tenth demon general and muttered to himself: "I hope you don''t believe your eyes in the next life." Yinluo, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then slowly left here. Before long, Ye Li returned to the sanshengzong people''s side. Sansheng zongzongzong advocated that Ye Li came back, and a surprise appeared on his face. "Master, you are back." "Well." Ye Li nodded. At this time, ADA''s voice also appeared in his heart: "master, we have synthesized all the zombies." Ye Li asked ADA to come back. "Master, I really don''t know how to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, our Sansheng sect would be gone." Chapter 1846 Ye Li''s face was as calm as water, and he was slowly saying to Sansheng zongzongzong: "it''s time for the dark palace to fight against the Northern Wilderness Alliance. I''m not helping you, but helping the Northern Wilderness League." With that, Ye Li left here slowly, leaving only sanshengzong people, a face of consternation in situ. Ye Li returned to the northern desert League. When he got outside the hall, he heard a voice coming from inside. "Lord, we fought against the dark palace. Both sides were wounded and ready to cease the war. What do you think?" An elder looks at Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League. All the people in the hall of Beihuang alliance looked at the leader of the alliance when they heard the words, and wanted to see how the leader would reply. Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, pondered for a few seconds, then opened his mouth and said: "OK." These days, the northern famine League and the dark Palace are in the main halls everywhere. Both sides have suffered heavy casualties and dare not continue. When the elders saw that the leader of the alliance agreed to a truce, they could not help but breathe in secret. "Why? Ye Li is back from you. " Lin can, the leader of the northern famine League, saw Ye Li and said to him. The elders also looked at the past in unison. Ye Li nodded, "yes, the leader." Above the heaven Saint level is the emperor level. There is no doubt that the alliance leader is a gene warrior of emperor level. Ye Li is now in the face of emperor level gene warrior, even if the integration of the last legion, there is no chance of winning. "Talk about Ye Li, what happened to you." Lin can, leader of Beihuang League, looks at Ye Li. Ye Li hears speech and tells the whole story of the matter. Lin can, the leader of the alliance, nodded his head. The next day. Ye Li has nothing to do in the northern desert League. Lin Jing found him again. "Master, why don''t we go out and practice?" Lin Jing looks at Ye Li pitifully, as if she likes to go to the wild with Ye Li. Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation, his face is calm as water. "Come on, why do you want to experience with me?" As soon as this words came out, the expression on Lin Jing''s white face was frozen. Just because she really did not know how to answer, for a moment, Lin Jing was at a loss. "You," Ye Li looked at Lin Jing, "won''t you like me Hearing this, Lin Jingwen can''t help stepping back a few steps. Her pupils are wide open. She doesn''t want to break her head. Ye Li actually said such a thing. "Master, you, what do you say?" Lin Jing''s face could not help turning red, like a ripe red apple, attractive. "Just answer me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He wants to see if Lin Jing likes him when she wants to go to the wild with him. Where does Lin Jing know how to answer. "Forget it." Ye Li saw Lin Jing did not answer the meaning, he shook his head and said. Hearing this, Lin Jingwen secretly breathed a breath, and his heart finally fell down. "Let''s go." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With that, he went out to the north desert League. Lin Jing is how smart, she knows that Ye Li must be ready to go to the wild to experience, she naturally has to follow up. They were out of the northern famine League. "Where are we going, master?" Lin Jing looks at Lin Jing curiously. Leaves from a smile, "talk about it, where is the largest gathering place of zombies in the northern grassland?" "The largest zombie gathering place in the northern grassland?" Lin Jing was stunned. Chapter 1847 Lin Jing pondered for a few seconds and then said to Ye Li: "master, the largest gathering place of zombies in the northern grassland is zombie dragon city." Zombie dragon city? Ye Li froze. Thinking of this name, I''m extremely aggressive. "Do you know how many zombies are there?" "Hundreds of millions." Leaf from smell speech, face crown such as jade face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color. Lin Jing looked at the look on Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help being shocked. "Master, you don''t want to go to zombie Dragon City, do you?" "Is there anything that can''t be done?" Ye Li looks at Lin Jing with some doubts. Lin Jing swallowed his mouth and said, "master, there are so many zombies in the dragon city. In case..." Her words have not finished, then be Ye Li to interrupt. "In my place, nothing happened." This words a, Lin Jing''s heart suddenly surprised. In my place, what if not me? What a domineering remark. Suddenly, Lin Jing''s heart can''t help but bump up. "What''s the matter with you?" "No, no..." Lin Jing quickly buried her head and did not dare to look directly at Ye. Immediately, they went to the zombie dragon city. ¡­¡­ Zombie city. After a long journey, Yang Qi and Lin Jing finally arrived outside the zombie dragon city. There are too many zombies in zombie dragon city. I don''t know how long it will take to synthesize them. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. "You go inside and synthesize zombies." Ye Li said to the last legion. Twelve heavenly saints of the last legion all nodded. Then, the last legion went to zombie dragon city. "By the way, master, there is a base city nearby. Shall we go there?" Lin Jing suddenly said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Then they went to a place. Before long, they arrived in the base city. This base city is called Tianhe base city. The base city is neither big nor small. Ye Li and Lin Jing walk in the streets of Tianhe base city. Suddenly, several teenagers came to face. The faces of these teenagers were all defiant and unruly. Ye Li and Lin Jing naturally have no habit of giving way to others, and those teenagers don''t seem to be good at stubble. People see Ye Li and Lin Jing are not ready to give way to those teenagers, all some of them are in a daze. Just because the families of these teenagers are all very important in Tianhe base city. I saw that Ye Li and Lin Jing and several teenagers in the distance of three steps, they stopped. "Dare you get in our way?" A young man opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not have any fluctuation. He wanted to laugh, thinking that there were mole ants around him again. "Get out of my way. I don''t want to see you." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to several teenagers in front of him. As soon as this word came out, all the onlookers were astonished. They would never think that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. Several teenagers were also stunned. In Tianhe base city, do people dare to talk to them like this? This is in the end do not know what it means, or do not know the so-called! "Do you know who we are?" A young man opened his mouth to Ye Li and Lin Jing coldly. Ye Li''s face is still no fluctuation, "I have no interest in knowing who you are." All the onlookers were relieved when they heard the words. They thought that Ye Li and Lin Jing, the people who originally lived in Tianhe base city, no wonder dare to block the way of these villains and dare to say such words. Chapter 1848 Several teenagers smell speech all extremely angry, they all stare at Ye Li. "Do you know that our family is the most powerful family in Tianhe base city?" A young man opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li smiles indifferently, because he thinks that the young people in front of him are just too funny. All the onlookers could not help but be shocked. They just want to break their heads and never think of it. Ye Li can still laugh at the moment. "You What are you laughing at? " Several teenagers are extremely angry. In the side of Lin Jing secretly shook her head, she knew Ye Li''s temper, at the same time also knew that the fate of these teenagers would be very miserable. The onlookers didn''t think so. They knew the temperament of these villains and knew that the fate of Ye Li was unimaginable. "I''ll give you a second to disappear in front of my eyes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Several teenagers were surprised, they naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Hehe, what would you do if we didn''t leave?" "That is, we will not leave. We will see you..." Before the young man''s words were finished, several teenagers all flew out. See, a few teenagers heavily hit the ground, they are all stunned. This, this, this Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. "You, you!" Several teenagers were frightened to look at Ye Li. They can even think out with their toes the horror of Ye Li''s strength. All the onlookers were shocked. They thought Ye Li was a man who didn''t know the heaven and earth. But now it seems that Ye Li''s strength is not only strong, but also too strong. Until now, the onlookers understood why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant in the face of these villains. After a long time, these several villains just got up from the ground, and they all looked at Ye Li in horror. "You Are you a powerful gene warrior? " A villain looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li said with a smile, "do you think I will answer you?" The villain could not help swallowing his mouth when he heard his words. He really didn''t know how to speak. Then, the villains looked at each other and said to Ye Li: "although you are very powerful, our families are the most powerful families in Tianhe base city. Please apologize to us!" After hearing this, the onlookers also looked at Ye Li one after another, wondering if ye Li would apologize. But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if they didn''t hear anything at all. "Sorry?" Leaf from a smile, "I have no habit of apologizing." A few evil young fire to bump up, the top of the head is already out of thousands of feet of anger. "Don''t be shameless Several evil young people stare at Ye Li. What if ye Li is a powerful gene warrior? All the onlookers shook their heads in secret. They thought that Ye Li didn''t know the reason why Qianlong didn''t oppress the local tyrant. "In that case, you''ll wait!" Say, these a few evil young one after another leave! Ye Li is able to think of it with his toes. These villains are going back to call people. But of course he doesn''t care. Wait, then wait. Chapter 1849 "My Lord, you''d better go." "Yes, my Lord, those evil families are very strong." "Although you are a strong gene warrior, you can''t beat four hands with two fists." All the onlookers said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. He thinks that the people in Tianhe base city are not bad. He must have been bullied by those villains. "It''s OK. The family of Tianhe base city is in front of me, but it''s just like ants." Hiss As soon as this word came out, all the people present were extremely shocked. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Tianhe base city several big families in front of this person, just mole ants? They have never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. The crowd around see Ye Li and Lin Jing are determined not to leave, and they do not say much. They all know that Ye Li and Lin Jing''s life will soon disappear from this world. There are not too many reasons, just because he offended the wrong people. Not long after, Tianhe base city four families will come, add up to hundreds of people. There was a very cold look on their faces. I saw the four villains in front of hundreds of people, with a proud look on their faces. In their opinion, Ye Li must have been scared to death at the moment. Can let them in any case also can not think of is, leaf from not only did not frighten the shit, the face is not even a bit of fluctuation. This The four villains were stunned. They would not think that Ye Li would not be afraid. "Why are you not afraid?" A villain looking at Ye Li, he found that he would not even think of breaking his head. Ye Li would not be afraid. The onlookers also looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. Leaf from smell speech indifferent smile, "why am I afraid?" Why fear? All the people present were shocked, thinking that so many people appeared in front of you, are you not afraid? Even people who have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard can''t have no fluctuation in their face. For a moment, all the people present felt that they had met people who would never be seen. "You...!" The four villains look at Ye Li. They have never seen such a person as Ye Li. "Wouldn''t you be afraid if I told you you were going to die soon?" A wicked young man spoke coldly. Leaves from calm, face crown such as jade face is very light. "Do you ants deserve to say such a thing to me?" Hearing this, the four villains could no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "If you are determined to die, it''s no wonder we are." When the voice fell, the four evil boys gave an order, and hundreds of gene warriors behind them rushed towards Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the hundreds of gene warriors who rushed to him. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking about why these people didn''t understand? "Whoosh, whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of countless broken wind appeared. Just as the crowd wondered why the sound of the broken wind kept appearing, the sound of screams was endless. This How is that possible? The onlookers were stunned, stunned and stupefied. Just because hundreds of gene warriors have fallen to the ground, there is a shocking blood hole on their forehead, where there is a little bit of vitality. Chapter 1850 what!!! The four villains looked at the scene in front of them, and they couldn''t help being scared and silly. Like a bolt from the blue, they opened their eyes for the biggest time in history. They were afraid as much as they wanted. They even want to break the head will not think, leaves from incredibly strong to such a point. For a while, the four evils had endless regrets in their hearts. If they had known that Ye Li was so terrible, they would not have provoked Ye Li. But now, it''s too late. "Are you afraid?" Leaves from the light to look at the eyes of the four evil little. The onlookers were still frozen in place, unable to recover for a long time. Lin Jing sighs to herself, does she think it''s not good to live? Why provoke the elder? She knew the horror of her predecessors, who did not even appreciate one in ten thousand. Of course, the four villains were afraid. He was not only afraid, but also scared to the extreme. "You, you, you What do you want? " The four villains look at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, just like killing hundreds of gene warriors in an instant, just doing a trivial thing. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to go back and call people." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this was said, all the people present couldn''t help being stunned. They really can''t imagine that Ye Li could say such a thing. "You What are you talking about? " The four villains looked at Ye Li with consternation. They did not expect Ye Li to say so. "Is it hard to understand that you should go back and call people?" Ye Li said faintly. He can''t stop now. From the moment when hundreds of gene warriors attack him, it means that their family will disappear in this world forever. The four evils looked at each other. A few seconds later, the big four plucked up their courage and fled the scene at the fastest speed ever. The onlookers looked at Ye Li with great shock on their faces. "My Lord, they are the four big families in Tianhe base city. Aren''t you afraid?" Leaf from smell speech indifferent smile, "nature." The crowd was startled. They suddenly felt that Ye Li might be a gene warrior they had never seen before. That is the supreme existence! Before long, thousands of gene warriors from four families came! "My God! So many people from the four families? " "And the heads of the four families and the elders are all here." "I''ve never seen anything like this." All the onlookers were shocked. See, thousands of gene warrior to Ye Li''s body, all dead looking at Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Are you?" A middle-aged man said to Ye Li and Lin Jing. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth: "to be exact, it''s me." What?! Thousands of gene warriors from four families look at Ye Li. They really don''t know why Ye Li still dares to answer at this time. "Since you killed so many gene warriors in our four families, you should die." "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Thousands of gene warriors from four families were surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect that Ye Li would be so calm. "You are not afraid of death, young man?" "Of course I''m afraid of death," Ye Li said with a smile, "but it''s a pity that you can''t kill me with your waste." Chapter 1851 Thousands of gene warriors and onlookers from the four families were all stupefied. They will not think of it in any case. It is already at this moment, and Ye Li can still say such words. "I don''t think you can''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" The middle-aged man roared at Ye Li. "I don''t cry even when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." As soon as this is said, there are thousands of gene warriors in four families who can still bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Tear this little generation to pieces When the voice dropped, thousands of gene warriors rushed over. Everyone present knows that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from the world. Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Shua Shua Shua! He cut out three swords in a row! The three terrible swords interweave and fly out. Thousands of gene warriors, seeing such a terrible sword, could not help but panic. They think that ten days and ten nights will not think that Ye Li can actually cut out such a terrible attack. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, innumerable slaughtering pigs screamed into Ye Li''s ears. When the four overflowing swords disappeared, the heads of the four families and the elders fixed their eyes on it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s like a thunderbolt. It''s just because thousands of gene warriors from their four families have fallen to the ground and have no life at all. That is to say, their lives will disappear from the world forever. There was no fluctuation in ye Limian''s face. He knew that the thousands of gene warriors in his eyes were too weak. All the onlookers gasped and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They dare to swear, absolutely dare to swear that Ye Li is the most terrifying gene warrior they have ever seen since they were born. "You, you..." Where can the four family owners and elders say a complete sentence. The heart of the four evildoers is even more like being held by a powerful big hand, which makes it difficult to breathe. "Now," Ye Li looked at all the people in front of her, "do you still think I''m going to die soon?" All the onlookers were horrified. They thought that thousands of gene warriors of the four families had died, and the next step was probably the owners and elders of the four families. How strong is Ye Li? They dare not think about it. "Come here," Ye Li pointed to the four family owners, the four villains and the elders. "Let me kill you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." When the four families heard this, they could not help but rush from their tail vertebrae to the heavenly cover, and their faces would be as horrified as they could be. "Although you are very strong, but you should not forget that we still have so many people, it''s a big deal that we can''t get rid of them!" A middle-aged man opened his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaf from smell speech smile, he really smile. Just because the middle-aged man''s words are too funny. "It seems that you don''t want to come over," Ye Li looked at the four families. "It seems that I have to go." The voice falls, leaves from holding archaic dragon Yuan sword, slowly walked past. The four families saw Ye Li coming, and they were all scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits. Chapter 1852 All the four families all look at Ye Li in horror. "Younger generation, do you really want to force us to fail?" A middle-aged man looks at Ye Li. "Force you?" Leaves from a smile, "and how?" He didn''t want to have too much dialogue with this group of wastes. He took the Taigu Longyuan sword and cut it out. When the four families saw such a terrible attack, their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Until now, they finally realized that Ye Li was so terrible. Ah, ah, ah! All the four families made a scream of astonishment. With the fall of the scream, the lives of the four families disappeared from the world forever. Quiet, the needle can be heard. All the onlookers were dumbfounded. Their eyes were opened for the largest time in history. Their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. In short, they were shocked as much as they wanted. But ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. "It''s not interesting here. Let''s go." She spoke slowly to Lin Jing. Lin Jing smell speech nodded, and leaves left Tianhe base city, leaving onlookers a face of consternation in situ. ¡­¡­ Zombie city. Ye Li and Lin Jing arrive at zombie dragon city. He knew that the number of zombies in zombie dragon city was too large. Then, Ye Li and Lin Jing walked into the zombie dragon city. Just arrived at zombie Dragon City, thousands of zombies rushed over. Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Li directly knocked down thousands of zombies on the ground. Then, he opened the composition grid in his mind and synthesized the thousands of zombies. The appearance of this scene made Lin Jing petrified in place. She only knew that the last legion can synthesize zombies, but she never thought that Ye Li could also synthesize zombies. Immediately, Ye Li let the composite zombie lead other zombies. He found a stone and sat down. Then he took out a box of food and began to eat and drink. Gulu Suddenly, Lin Jing''s stomach is called up, she looked at Ye Li eating food, can''t help swallowing saliva. Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that women are more or less greedy. "Since you are hungry, come and eat together." He spoke slowly. When Lin Jing hears the speech, she can''t help being surprised. "Yes, master!" Immediately, Lin Jing went to Ye Li''s side and began to eat and drink with Ye Li. After eating. The zombies synthesized by Ye Li Gang also attracted tens of thousands of zombies. There is no doubt that Ye Li again synthesized tens of thousands of zombies, and he let them continue to lead them. A month later, the zombies in zombie dragon city were finally combined by him and the last legion. "Congratulations to the host for becoming the Ninth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Suddenly, the sound of the system appeared in his mind. Ye Li is secretly happy, thinking that he has finally made a breakthrough. The last legion has also been upgraded from level 7 to level 8. In other words, Ye Li''s strength has gone up to a higher level. This month, Lin Jing has been staying by Ye Li''s side. She has seen with her own eyes how Ye Li and the last legion synthesize the zombies in the zombie dragon city. "Master, you are so terrible." Lin Jing said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. He looks at the sun in the sky and says slowly: "it''s OK. It''s not too terrible." Chapter 1853 "Where are we going now, master?" Lin Jing looks at Ye Li curiously. "Keep looking for zombies." Ye Li is far from enough to think about his own strength. He has to continue to synthesize zombies, continue to upgrade! Lin Jing smell speech, white face appeared a touch of incomparable surprise color. "Good, master!" The northern grassland is too big. Lin Jing of course doesn''t know how many zombies there are. Finally, they came to the east of the northern grassland! Just to the East. I met a group of people. This group of people wearing red robes, looking very strange, there are two big characters on the red robe, Honglian. "Cult?" Ye Li smiles to himself, thinking that he has not met a cult person for a long time. A dozen men naturally saw Ye Li and Lin Jing, and they all sneered. "Why are you here?" The king level gene warrior of the first and seventh terraces stares at Ye Li and Lin Jing. Leaf from indifferent smile, "there is no reason, just want to come." The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that Ye Li would dare to speak to him like this. "Do you know who we are?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Ha ha! The king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace sneered, "we are the people of Honglian sect!" In the eyes of the seven terraces King level gene warrior, Ye Li will be scared out of her wits after knowing that they are the people of Honglian sect. But what they would never think of is that Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. "Are you not afraid of our Honglian religion?" "Not afraid." Ye Li shook his head again. Hearing this, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace got very angry. "Human beings, it seems that you are looking for death!" The voice falls, the seven terraces King level gene warrior one punch toward the leaf to leave to hit. A dozen men behind the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace all gave a cold smile because they all knew that Ye Li was already a corpse, and there was no possibility of his life. I saw that the fist of the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace was just in front of Ye Li. After more than a dozen men of Honglian religion thought that Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in the same place, leaving only a shadow. What?! All the people present were stunned. In any case, I didn''t expect that Ye Li would disappear suddenly. This, this, this Seven terraces King level gene warrior and more than a dozen good honglianjiao men are all shocked, quickly looking for Ye Li''s figure. But no matter what you look for, you can''t find where Ye Li is. "I''m here." Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice appeared in their ears. They looked at it in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are shocked. The reason is that Yeli has already appeared on the top of the head of the king level gene warrior in the seventh terrace. What?! The king gene warrior in the seventh terrace took a breath. However, Ye Li has already attacked the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace, and the speed is like lightning. At such a terrible speed, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace could never escape. Ah! Just listen, the king level gene warrior of the seventh terrace made a scream of astonishment. His whole body had been divided into two parts, and his death was terrible. More than a dozen men of Honglian religion looked at such a scene, all of them were like thunder! Chapter 1854 More than a dozen red lotus teaching men look at Ye Li in horror. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li looked at a dozen red lotus men in front of him, "come and let me kill you." Hearing this, more than a dozen Honglian men suddenly felt a chill from their tailbone and rushed up to the heavenly cover. How frightened their faces were, they became more and more frightened. "You, you, you We are from the red lotus sect. " Leaf from secretly shook his head, such words he already did not know to hear how many times. "Looking for death." Sound fall, more than a dozen broken wind sound appeared. More than a dozen red lotus men were shocked, but they could not escape such an attack. Ah, ah, ah! Then, more than a dozen men of Honglian sect all screamed. Ye Li looked at the bodies of more than a dozen red lotus men, and he said slowly: "don''t provoke me in the next life." As the voice dropped, he looked at Lin Jing. "Do you know where Honglian religion is?" Lin Jing shook his head, "master, this is the east of the northern grassland. I have never been here." Leaf from smell speech nodded. They began to walk. It wasn''t long before they discovered an organization. "Let''s go there and have a look." Ye Li and Lin Jing go to this organization. This organization is called Thunder Tiger. More than a dozen Thunder Tiger organization gene fighters, they stopped Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Stop! Don''t you guys know this is Thunder Tiger? " Ye Li smiles indifferently. "You want to stop me?" "So what?" Hehe. Ye Li sneered. Suddenly, a killing intention is released from his body. What!!! More than a dozen gene warriors of Thunder Tiger organization were shocked. They stepped back several steps in a row, full of panic. Just because they just felt the ultimate horror! This kind of killing intention is too terrible. Of course, they already know that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior. "Master." The more than ten Thunder Tiger organization gene warrior quickly called Ye Li. Naturally, Ye Li''s face would not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly to a dozen Thunder Tiger tissue gene Warriors: "now, can we go in?" The more than ten Thunder Tiger organization gene warrior where dare to have a bit of obstruction ah, quickly let Ye Li and Lin Jing go in. Ye Li and Lin Jing walk into the Thunder Tiger organization. Several Thunder Tiger organization gene warrior also followed in, they respectfully looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Where are you going, sir?" "Go to see your leader." Leaves from the mouth slowly. These several Thunder Tiger organization gene warrior smell speech, quickly with Ye Li and Lin Jing toward a place. Before long, Ye Li and Lin Jing went to the hall of the Thunder Tiger organization. The main hall of the Thunder Tiger organization is very primitive and simple. It has been looking for some years. "Master, our leader is in there." Several Thunder Tiger tissue gene warrior to Ye Li and Lin Jing said. Ye Li and Lin Jing walk in. After entering the main hall of the Thunder Tiger organization, they saw the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization and the elders. When the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization and the elders saw Ye Li and Lin Jing, their faces were shocked because they did not know ye Li and Lin Jing. "Who are they?" The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization turned pale and asked several gene warriors. "Looking back, they are looking for you." Chapter 1855 The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect these gene warriors to say such words. "Are you looking for me?" Naturally, the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization did not know ye Li and Lin Jing. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not know them. "I think so." Ye Li smiles indifferently. "In fact, we just want to ask where the Honglian religion is." "What?" This word a, all the people inside the hall are surprised, astonished at Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Is there anything to be shocked at?" Ye Li looked at the expression of the people in the hall, and couldn''t help but have some doubts on his face. "You What do you ask honglianjiao for? " The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization looked at Ye Li, and his face was puzzled. Other people in the hall also look at Ye Li and Lin Jing, just because they want to know what ye Li asked the purpose of Honglian religion. "Because," Ye Li thought for a few seconds, "I''m going to destroy the red lotus sect." Hiss Hearing this, all the people in the hall couldn''t help but turn pale. They couldn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing even if he wanted to break his head. "You Are you going to destroy the red lotus sect? " The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization looks at Ye Li with consternation. "Yes, what can''t be done?" Ye Li asked. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, everyone in the hall burst out laughing, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. Leaves from see, secretly some helpless. Why does someone always laugh when he says something like this? Is it so funny what he said? "What are you laughing at?" Lin Jing on one side got upset and looked at the hall and asked. "You What do you ask us to laugh at? Is it not ridiculous that you are going to destroy the red lotus sect? " "You think it''s ridiculous because you know nothing about the strength of your predecessors!" Lin Jing said displeased. When this was said, everyone in the hall stopped laughing. Senior? The leader of Leihu organization looks at Ye Li and Lin Jing. He thinks to himself, is Ye Li a powerful gene warrior? Thinking of Ye Li''s words, he found out how amazing the possibility was. "Are you a powerful gene warrior?" Suddenly, the leader of Thunder Tiger organization looks at Ye Li and says. "What do you think?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, the handsome face appeared a faint smile. All the people in the hall were very unhappy when they heard the speech. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to dare to speak to their leader like this. "No, chief!" All of a sudden, the voice of extreme panic came into the ears of all the people in the hall. The people inside the hall could not help but be shocked. They quickly looked forward and saw a man running in. The man''s face had a look of terror, as if he had met a terrible thing. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization asked in a hurry. "Honglian religion Honglian has taught people. " What!!! Hearing this, all the people in the hall were shocked. Of course, they would not have thought that the red lotus sect would come. "Chief, the red lotus church will not attack us?" "A month ago, the red lotus sect had an attempt on our Thunder Tiger organization." "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to fight with them!" All the elders in the hall were angry. Chapter 1856 Ye Li looked at the faces of the people in the hall, and he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you angry about?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, all the people in the hall were shocked. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What do you mean?" The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization asked in a deep voice. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He spoke slowly: "I have already said that I will destroy the Honglian sect, so you don''t need to be angry or afraid." When this was said, all the people in the hall were stunned. Just because they really can''t think of, have already arrived at this moment, Ye Li why still can say such words. Ye Li doesn''t want to talk to these people any more. He walks out of the hall slowly. Lin Jing followed her out. "Chief, what do you think to do?" An elder looks at the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization. The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization laughed coldly, "since Honglian can''t let us go, we''ll fight with them!" Yinluo, the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization rose from the throne and walked out of the hall. The eldest brother strides to follow up. Before long, all the gene warriors of the Thunder Tiger organization were all outside the Thunder Tiger organization. What they didn''t think of in any case is that Ye Li and Lin Jing have not left yet. "Why didn''t you go?" The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization was stunned. He thought Ye Li and Lin Jing had already left. Ye Li did not answer, his eyes directly at dozens of red lotus men. Dozens of red lotus men, their faces all with a look of great disdain. "Thunder Tiger organization, give you two choices, submit to our red lotus religion, or perish!" A nine terrace King gene warrior spoke coldly. The Thunder Tiger organization people can''t help but be extremely angry. "Hong Lian Jiao, don''t dream!" The leader of the Thunder Tiger organization spoke coldly. Ha ha! The king level gene warrior of nine terraces gave a cold smile. "The Thunder Tiger organization, since the face is shameless, then don''t blame..." To the surprise of the king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace, his words were interrupted before he finished. "I really don''t understand why you dare say such a thing in front of me." Dozens of honglianjiao men were shocked at the speech. Of course, they would not think that ye Lihui would interrupt at this time. "Boy, are you here to speak?" The king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace is watching Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly. He really did not know why the nine terraces King level gene warrior was so brave. The people of the Thunder Tiger organization also all looked at each other. Ye Li said to them earlier that he was going to destroy the red lotus sect. Naturally, they just took it as a joke. But now when ye Li is facing dozens of honglianjiao gene warriors, there is no fluctuation on his face? "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace. The king level gene warrior of nine terraces sneered, "I don''t believe my eyes, do I believe your eyes?" Ye Li shook his head, "never believe your eyes, sometimes your eyes will cheat you." "For example, you think you can live and kill Thunder Tiger, but you are a dead man." Chapter 1857 When ye left this speech, dozens of Honglian religious gene warriors were stunned. They want to break the head also can''t think of, leaf leaves incredibly arrogant to such a point. "Boy, you say we''re dead?" The king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace looks at Ye Li. Leaves from indifferent smile, "isn''t it?" "But I don''t know what to do if I''m going to die soon?" The face of the king level gene warrior in the ninth terrace appeared a touch of ignorance. In his opinion, Ye Li is too ridiculous. Ye Li can''t help shaking his head when he hears words. Why does no one believe him when he speaks? Then he raised his finger. On the fingers, the spirit power of incomparable terror began to condense. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a terrifying psychic attack flew towards the king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace. The king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace was shocked to see such a terrible attack. Of course, he did not expect Ye Li to launch such a terrible attack. He can''t get away from it! What can be done is to wait for death. Ah! I saw that the terrifying spirit power attack hit the forehead of the king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace, and a shocking blood hole suddenly appeared on the forehead of the king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace. What!!! Dozens of Honglian religious gene warrior watching such a scene, can''t help but be shocked. Even if you want to spend ten days and ten nights, you will not think that the king level gene warrior of the ninth terrace died like this. This, this, this Dozens of honglianjiao gene warriors are all terrified, looking at Ye Li in horror. Everyone in the Thunder Tiger organization was scared to be stupid. They used to think that Ye Li was a man who did not know the height of heaven and earth, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. "What happened to you..." Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, his words have not finished, this group of red lotus religious men ran away. Ye Li froze. That''s it? He''s not finished yet. The end of not letting him finish his speech is still death. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, dozens of wind breaking sounds appeared. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of dozens of Honglian men. Thunder Tiger organization of gene warriors looking at such a scene, all can not help but be shocked. How did they think Ye Li was such a powerful gene warrior. "Master, you, you You are too strong. " Suddenly, the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization said to Ye Li. "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at the Thunder Tiger organization people, "do you believe I can kill the red lotus to teach?" Of course, the people of Leihu organization believe it, not only believe it, but also believe it so thoroughly. "Now tell me where the red lotus sect is." Ye Li looks at the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization. Half lotus dare to tell the red tiger where to hide the position. Ye Li Wen Yan and Lin Jing left the Thunder Tiger organization. Thunder Tiger organization people see Ye Li and Lin Jing leave, they look at each other. "The elder is the Savior of the Thunder Tiger organization." Said the leader of the Thunder Tiger organization. ¡­¡­ Ye Li and Lin Jing go to Honglian religion. It is not far away from the position that the leader of Thunder Tiger organization told Ye Li. Let Ye Li and Lin Jing didn''t expect that they met the people of Honglian sect again. And dozens of Honglian religious gene warriors! Chapter 1858 Ye Li smiles indifferently, thinking that it''s really hard to find a place to go without any effort. Dozens of honglianjiao gene warriors naturally saw Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Who are you?" A king level gene warrior of ten terraces asked Ye Li and Lin Jing. There was a sneer on his face. "Those who killed you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! When this was said, dozens of Honglian sect''s gene warriors were all stunned. "Is that surprising?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. Dozens of Honglian religious gene warriors are watching Ye Li. "Boy, why did you kill us?" The king level gene warrior of ten terraces stares at Ye Li. "Because if I don''t kill you, you''ll kill us." "You''re right." The king gene warrior of ten terraces gave a cold smile. "In that case, come here." Ye Li hooked his finger at dozens of Honglian religious gene warriors in front of him. Dozens of Honglian religious gene warrior see Ye Li actually made such a move, can''t help but get angry to the point of no more. "You want to die!" The king gene warrior of ten terraces is cold and cold. "Kill them for me!" With the order of the king level gene warrior of the 10th terrace, dozens of Honglian sect gene warriors rushed to Ye Li and Lin Jing. Bang! I saw that Ye Li raised his fist and hit dozens of Honglian religious gene warriors with a heavy fist. Dozens of Honglian religious gene warriors were shocked. They don''t think of such a scene if they want to break their heads. Ah! The sound of screams never stops. This How is that possible? Looking at the scene in front of him, the king level gene warrior in the ten terraces was scared to see two souls out of three souls, and six spirits out of seven souls! "There''s nothing impossible." Ye Li said slowly. The king level gene warrior of ten terraces was terrified. His whole strength seemed to be drained by something. He was powerless and backward. He was as frightened as he wanted to be on his face. "By the way, tell the red lotus sect that a man named Ye Li will come to destroy the red lotus sect." Hearing this, the king level gene warrior of ten terraces was shocked. Miehonglianjiao?! "Well, well, I''ll go." Although the king level gene warrior of ten terraces was shocked, he was just as forgiven. Of course he was happy. After all, he can live. Then, the king level gene warrior of ten terraces left at the fastest speed ever. "Let''s go." They continue to go to Honglian. ¡­¡­ The king level gene warrior of ten terraces came to the red lotus sect in one breath. He went to the hall of the red lotus sect. "The Lord." The king level gene warrior of ten terraces called to the man on the throne right above. The leader of Honglian sect and the elders were stunned because they didn''t know why the king level gene warrior of the ten terraces was so frightened. "What''s the matter with you?" The leader of Honglian sect was puzzled and asked the king level gene warrior of ten terraces. The king level gene warrior of the tenth terrace swallowed his mouth, and then he told the whole story. "Master, this is the case." What!!! As soon as the king level gene warrior of the tenth terrace said this, the leader of the red lotus sect and all the elders were shocked. "You Is that true? " "It''s true, Lord!" The king of terraces said quickly. All the people in the hall looked at each other. Did they think of such a person? Chapter 1859 After pondering for several seconds, the leader of Honglian cult sneered. "Hehe, do you want to destroy our red lotus sect? What a whim All the elders in the hall could not help laughing. They swear, it''s definitely the funniest joke they''ve ever heard. "Master, that man is so powerful that I haven''t even seen how he made a move, and our dozens of brothers are all over." The king level gene warrior of the tenth terrace was wet with cold sweat. He said to the leader of Honglian sect in terror. "Waste!" The leader of Honglian sect gave a big drink to the king level gene warrior of ten terraces. Hearing this, the king level gene warrior of ten terraces dare not continue to speak. "Newspaper!" Suddenly, another honglianjiao gene warrior came in. The gene warrior''s face also had a look of panic. "What''s the matter?" "Lord, there are two people down the mountain. One of them is so strong that he killed hundreds of us." What!!! Hearing this, the leader and elders of Honglian sect all rose from their chairs. Thinking of the words of the king level gene warrior in the ten terraces, I heard such words. Is it a person? "How many years!" The leader of Honglian sect said coldly, "no one has ever dared to treat me like this?" The voice fell, and the leader of Honglian sect walked out. Then all the elders in the hall went out with them. Before long, they saw Ye Li and Lin Jing. The leader of Honglian sect looks at Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Are you trying to break into my red lotus sect?" At the moment, thousands of people are staring at Ye Li and Lin Jing. In their eyes, Ye Li and Lin Jing are already dead bodies, and there is no possibility of survival. What the leader of Honglian sect didn''t expect was that Ye Li shook his head. "We don''t want to break into the red lotus sect." "That''s..." The face of the leader of Honglian sect showed a look of doubt. "We just want to destroy the red lotus sect." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hiss As soon as this word came out, the red lotus taught thousands of people to take a breath of air conditioning, and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Of course, they did not expect that Ye Li would say so. They have seen too many arrogant people, but it is the first time for them to see such arrogant people as Ye Li. "Younger generation, I think you have eaten the gall of leopard with bear heart!" The leader of Honglian sect said to Ye Li. Leaves from a calm smile, "I will never eat bear heart leopard gall." Hearing this, the head of the red lotus sect leader has already burst out of anger. "Younger generation, do you know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is?" "I don''t know, but I know I''ll kill you soon." Honglian taught thousands of people to be extremely angry. "Break them to pieces for me!" Suddenly, the leader of the red lotus sect cried out. With the voice of the leader of Honglian sect falling, thousands of Honglian sect gene warriors are coming to Ye Li and Lin Jing. Bang! A flash of cold light appeared in front of them. The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. Suddenly, I saw a five clawed blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. What?! To leave leaves and Lin Jing rushed to thousands of gene warriors, looking at such a scene, can''t help but panic. They would never dream of such a vision. The leader and the elders of Honglian sect were frozen like clay sculpture. Chapter 1860 The leader of Honglian sect and all the elders did not expect that such a strange image would appear. They look at Ye Li in horror. The thousands of honglianjiao gene warriors who rush to Ye Li are also terrified. They swallow their saliva and look at Ye Li at a loss. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at thousands of honglianjiao gene warriors in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth: "heroes of Honglian sect, come and let me kill you! What are you waiting for? " Thousands of Honglian sect gene warriors dare not continue to rush to Ye Li. They look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in horror. They just take a look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. They only think that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword is too terrible. Looking at the thousands of Honglian sect gene warriors who didn''t rush to, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He thought why these mole ants didn''t understand? "If you don''t come, I''ll have to go." As the voice falls, Ye Li walks slowly toward thousands of Honglian religious gene warriors with Taigu Longyuan sword. Thousands of honglianjiao gene warriors looked at Ye Li in horror, and their bodies were wet with cold sweat. "You trash, give it to me!" Suddenly, I just heard a cold drink from the leader of Honglian sect. Thousands of honglianjiao gene warrior heard the leader''s words, they had to continue to rush toward Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the thousands of honglianjiao gene warriors who rush to him, and he smiles indifferently. He thought that it was a right choice for these ants to continue to rush towards him. Anyway, their lives would disappear from the world. Shua! I saw that he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and chopped it down with a sword. All of a sudden, a supreme sword toward thousands of Honglian religious gene warriors. Hiss Thousands of honglianjiao gene warriors were shocked to see such a terrible sword. They were shocked to see the sword, in any case can not believe that Ye Li can actually cut out such a sword. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, countless Honglian religious gene warriors sent out a scream. Naturally, the leader and the elders of Honglian sect were greatly shocked. Only because they didn''t expect that Ye Li could cut out such a rebellious sword. With just one sword, half of the thousands of Honglian sect''s gene warriors fell to the ground, and they had no vitality. This, this, this When the leader and elders of Honglian sect saw so many people dead, their faces were frightened to the extreme. Ye Li smiles. He looked at the remaining honglianjiao gene warrior in front of him and said slowly: "what are you waiting for? Come here and let me kill you." The rest of the honglianjiao gene warrior looks at Ye Li in horror. At this time, where can they still say a complete sentence. Shua! Ye Li saw that the remaining gene warriors did not mean to come over. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword and hit out again. It''s another terrible attack. The remaining honglianjiao gene warriors watched the terrible sword attack, their eyes were wide open, and they had endless regret. If they had known Ye Li was so terrible, they would have given them ten courage, and they would not have provoked Ye Li. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Chapter 1861 Ah, ah, ah! Just listen, the rest of these Honglian religious gene warrior again made a startling scream. With the fall of their screams, their lives disappear from the world forever. The leader and the elders of Honglian sect were frozen in the same place, unable to return to God for a long time. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a faint smile. "Do you know that in this world, good people will not die, and bad people will not die, only one kind of people will die," Ye Li looked at the Honglian sect gene warrior and the elders, "that is stupid people." After hearing this, the leader and the elders of Honglian sect suddenly burst into the heavenly cover from their tailbone. "You You... " The leader of Honglian sect is shocked and looks at Ye Li, but he doesn''t know how to speak. "Don''t worry, you''ll die soon." Ye Li smiles indifferently. He looks at the leader of Honglian sect. The leader of the Honglian sect was terrified when he heard the speech, and so were the elders around him. "By the way, how do you want to die?" Suddenly, Ye Li asked the leader and the elders of Honglian sect. The leader of the red lotus sect and all the elders could not help being frightened to the extreme. They swore it was definitely the most frightening thing they''ve ever had. "In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. There is only one kind of people in this world who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." The Dragon raised his sword from the hand. The leader of Honglian sect and the elders look at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. They have only one idea in their mind. The idea is to run for your life! Immediately, the leader of the red lotus sect and the elders flew to flee for their lives. Unfortunately, how can they escape? When the red lotus sect leader and the elders fled for their lives, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, leaving only a shadow in place. The speed of the leader and the elders of the Honglian sect is not as fast as Ye Li. Before long, the life of the leader and the elders of Honglian sect disappeared forever in this world. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. He thought that now that the red lotus sect had been eliminated by him, it was time to look for a zombie gathering place. Lin Jing in a step, look at Ye Li''s eyes is already a complete small fan sister. "Where are we going now, master?" "Nature is looking for zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. He and Lin Jing were in the east of the northern prairie. There were many zombies gathering here, but they didn''t know where they were. Immediately, they began to search for zombie gathering places in the wild. Kung Fu pays off. After searching for a day, they finally found a zombie gathering place. Ye Lizheng is ready to release the last legion from the system space, but several voices are introduced into his ears. "Are there really many zombies here?" "Of course, this is a huge zombie gathering place." "Since it''s a huge zombie gathering place, why do we come here?" Ye Li and Lin Jing followed the voice to look at the past, and found that more than a dozen young girls came over. There is no doubt that these young girls are greenhouse flowers, and they are also gene warriors. "Why? Someone Suddenly, more than a dozen young girls also saw Ye Li and Lin Jing, and they hurriedly came over. Chapter 1862 More than a dozen young girls came to Ye Li and Lin Jing. "Who are you, please?" A girl looks at Ye Li and Lin Jing. The girl''s name is Huang Qing, and she is a gene warrior of King level realm in three terraces. Leaves do not want to pay attention to and Huang Qing, Lin Jing ready to say his name, see Ye Li did not say, she simply did not say. Huang Qing and other young girls see that Ye Li and Lin Jing don''t pay any attention to them. They can''t help but frown and get very upset. Their temperament is extraordinary, it is obvious that they are the children of a large family. At this time Ye Li and Lin Jing ignore them. Of course, they are not happy. "Do you know who we are?" Suddenly, a teenager stares at Ye Li and Lin Jing. The boy''s name was Shi Biao. He was a king level gene warrior. Ye Li originally did not want to pay attention to these mole ants, but the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not only ah. "I don''t want to know who you are. Get out of here." Ye Li said faintly to a dozen young girls in front of her. More than a dozen young girls were stunned when they heard the speech. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "What do you mean?" Shi Biao opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li shook his head secretly. He didn''t understand why no one was willing to listen when he spoke. "Apologize! Otherwise... " Shi Biao looked at Ye Li, "don''t blame us for being rude!" Listening to Shi Biao''s words, ye couldn''t help laughing, because he felt that Shi Biao''s words were too funny. Shi Biao saw Ye Li and even laughed. He couldn''t help looking cold! He did not expect Ye Li to be able to laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Shi Biao stares at Ye Li. "Guess if I''ll answer you?" "I guess you will!" Shi Biao opened his mouth coldly. "Oh?" Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color, "I would like to hear." See, Shi Biao coldly smile, "because you don''t answer our words, your end will be very miserable!" "Is it?" Ye Li calmly said, "by what? You''re such a trash? " What?! Hearing this, Shi Biao couldn''t help but burst out of anger over his head! "Looking for death!" The sound falls, the stone Biao to leaf leaves from a punch to hit out. More than a dozen young girls are not cold looking at Ye Li, in their view, Ye Li is really deserved. They have never even heard of such arrogant people before. I see, Shi Biao''s speed is very fast, a punch immediately to Ye Li''s body. To his surprise, Ye Li did not make any resistance. Bang! There is no doubt that Shi Biao''s fist hit Ye Li''s body heavily. More than a dozen young girls know that Ye Li will fly backward and be seriously injured. But what they didn''t think of in any case was that this was going to happen next! I see, Shi Biao a punch heavy hit on the body of Ye Li, but ye Li did not step back. Hiss The appearance of this scene shocked all the people present. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only because they thought they must be wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. Leaves from, still did not retreat half step! Chapter 1863 How is that possible? Shi Biao and all the young girls were shocked. A punch, actually did not let Ye Li step back? "You How could you not have stepped back? " Shi Biao looked at Ye Li in horror and said. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuation. He said faintly: "how can a waste like you know my defense?" This word a, Shi Biao can''t help but regress a few steps, full of panic. "Well, I''m not interested in you punks." Sound down, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. When a dozen young girls saw the sudden arrival of the eschatological legion, they were all stupefied. Of course, they did not expect that the eschatological army would suddenly appear. But They''re swallowing because they don''t feel like humans? The breath of the last legion from all over the body made them feel a little surprised. This is Zombies?! Suddenly, more than a dozen young girls thought of this amazing possibility, and could not help but panic. Their eyes are wide open, suffocating looking at the leaves, for a long time can not say a complete word. Ye Li naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to them. He sent the Last Legion to the zombie gathering place to synthesize zombies. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion all left. "Master, are those zombies?" Huang Qing looked at Ye Li in astonishment and asked. "What do you say?" Ye Li asked. Huang Qing was shocked, "master, why can you control the zombie?" Lin Jing in the side of a smile, "the elder''s terror is not you can imagine." More than a dozen young girls looked at each other, unable to speak for a long time. Then, leaf leaves from slowly toward the body in front of the zombie gathering place to walk. Lin Jing naturally followed. A dozen young girls looked at each other, and they followed. Before long, the party all went to the zombie gathering place. "Oh! Oops Ye Li and his party had just arrived at the zombie gathering place, and hundreds of zombies attacked them. Although a dozen of young girls were gifted at the level of Diwang, they had never seen a zombie. When they saw these many zombies rushing towards them, their faces all showed a look of panic. Whoosh! Whoosh! When more than a dozen young girls were frightened, the sound of countless broken wind appeared in their ears. Then they heard the screams of the zombies. What?! More than a dozen young girls stare, but they find that hundreds of zombies have fallen to the ground. They were stunned. Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, so many zombies fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness? Ye Li naturally noticed the shocked expression on the faces of more than a dozen young girls. Instead of paying attention to them, he opened the synthetic grid in his mind and synthesized the hundreds of zombies. In How is that possible? More than a dozen young girls saw hundreds of zombies turned into a zombie, and they couldn''t help being stuck in the same place like a clay sculpture, unable to recover for a long time. They just feel that they must have seen something that will never happen. Lin Jing doesn''t know how many times Ye Li has seen a zombie. Of course, there won''t be any fluctuation on her white face. Before long, the last legion came to Ye Li''s side again. "Master, the zombies inside have been synthesized by us." Chapter 1864 Listen to a big words, leaf from nod. Then he put the eschatological Legion into system space. More than a dozen young girls were surprised. Naturally, they did not expect that the eschatological Legion would suddenly disappear. "Master, how did they disappear?" Huang Qing looks at Ye Li in amazement. "Who knows?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. All of a sudden, more than a dozen young girls remembered what ADA had said. ADA said that they had synthesized all the zombies inside. Is A dozen young girls suddenly thought of a surprising possibility. That is, there are no more zombies in this zombie gathering place. But how could that be possible? As far as they know, there are many zombies in this zombie gathering area. "Drop by drop!" Suddenly, the communication meter on Huang Qing''s wrist made a noise. Huang Qing pressed a button, a panic voice was introduced into Huang Qing''s ears. "Miss, you are coming back soon. The dark race and zombies are attacking the city of dimen base!" Hiss Hearing this, more than a dozen young girls were frightened. Dark races and zombies have attacked the city of dimun base? Ye Li and Lin Jing naturally heard such a sound, and a wonderful color appeared on Ye Li''s face like jade. Zombies?! He just needs zombies right now. "Master, you Can you help us? " Suddenly, Huang Qing looked at Ye Li, and a deep begging color appeared on her white face. More than a dozen young girls also look at Ye Li, because only Ye Li can help them. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds. Then he looked at the sun in the sky and spoke slowly: "OK." More than a dozen young girls see Ye Li agreed to come down, their faces have a touch of incomparable surprise color. After that, they quickly walked toward the city of dimen base. Dimen base city. The dark race and zombies are frantically attacking the city of dimun base, which is crumbling. But the gene warriors and the army of the city of dimen fought hard! Finally, the dark races and Zombies retreat. The gene warriors and the army of the city know that this is only the first attack of the dark race and zombies. It is not easy to take over the city. Ye Li and his party arrived at the city wall outside the city gate base. It was a terrible sight to find bodies of dark races and Zombies underneath. However, the dark races and zombies are retreating, which is really good news for them. Of course, this is bad news for Ye Li. More than a dozen young girls are the children of the big family in the city gate base. The gene warriors and the army on the outer city wall quickly opened the gate and released them! In this way, Ye Li and Lin Jing entered the city of dimen base. "Master, go to my family?" Huang Qing looks at Ye Li and Lin Jing tentatively. Ye Li thought for a few seconds and then nodded. Huang Qing saw Ye Li agreed, she took Ye Li and Lin Jing to her family. Before long, Ye Li and Lin Jing arrived outside Huang''s house. The Huang family is the most powerful family in dimen base city. "Miss, you''re back." Several children of the Huang family said hello to Huang Qing. Huang Qing nodded. After they entered the Huang family, a first-order King gene warrior came up. "Miss, you are back. The owner of the house is angry." First order King gene warrior said to Huang Qing. Chapter 1865 Huang Qing knew that his father was angry because he went to the wild. But sooner or later she has to face it. "Master, let''s go in." Huang Qing looks at Ye Li and Lin Jing. The first-class King gene warrior was stunned. Naturally, she didn''t expect that the eldest lady would call these two people in front of her as the elder. Is it possible that The first-order Tiansheng level gene warrior thought of a surprising possibility, that is, Ye Li and Lin Jing are extremely powerful gene warriors. Otherwise, with the talent of the eldest lady, how could they be called the elder? Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the face of the first-order Tiansheng gene warrior, thinking that the eldest lady is growing up. Later, Huang Qing walked into the hall with Ye Li and Lin Jing. Inside the hall, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders are in the hall. They are discussing the attack of the dark race and zombies on the city of Diemen base. "Father, I''m back." Huang Qing called to Huang Jun on the throne right above. After calling, Huang Qing lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong. Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family on the top of the throne, listened to his daughter''s voice. He could not help but feel cold. "Qinger, who asked you to go to the wild "Do you know the dangers of the wild?" Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, said to Huang Qing. "Father, I know I was wrong." Huang Qing mumbled. "Yes?" Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, noticed that Ye Li and Lin Jing were beside Huang Qing. "Qinger, are they your friends?" The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li and Lin Jing, only because their intuition told them that Ye Li and Lin Jing were not as simple as they seemed on the surface. "No, father. They are elders, very strong elders." Huang Qing''s reply made Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders. Senior? They think that Ye Li and Lin Jing look as big as Huang Qing. How can Huang Qing call them predecessors? "Qing''er, since you call them predecessors, what kind of state are they?" Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, said he didn''t believe Ye Li and Lin Jing would be powerful gene warriors because they looked too young. "Er..." Huang Qing of course did not know the realm of Ye Li and Lin Jing. For a moment, she was speechless. "By the way, father, there are many zombies in our forefathers." Suddenly, Huang Qing said to Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family. A lot of Zombies?! Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders were shocked when they heard the speech. Some of their monks were confused. "Qing''er, are you confused?" "No, father. There are really a lot of zombies Huang Qing see their father and elders do not believe, and quickly opened his mouth said. Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, and the elders were surprised. They thought that Huang Qing was not joking. Human beings A lot of zombies? Although they know that there are all kinds of strange things in this world, it is a little strange that human beings have many zombies. "Qing''er said, you have a lot of zombies," Huang family master Huang Jun looked at Ye Li, "how is this going on?" At present, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, does not know whether Ye Li is a good person or a bad person. All the elders also looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. Ye Li smiles calmly. He thinks that since Huang Qing has already said it, there is nothing to hide. "Yes, I do have a lot of zombies." Chapter 1866 As soon as this was said, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Lihui to say so. Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, looks at Ye Li with consternation. "Humans, do you really have a lot of zombies?" "Is there anything strange about that?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. "since Huang Junzhu is still a good person, he tells me that he is a bad person The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, and their faces showed a look of vigilance. Ye Li said with a smile, "I don''t really want to answer this question." He really didn''t want to answer because he was not a good man or a bad man. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, looks cold when he hears the speech. Obviously, he is not very satisfied with Ye Li''s answer. "What if I have to ask you to answer?" The sound falls, Huang family master Huang Jun''s pupil shot out a cold light. All the elders also look at Ye Li, they really don''t know why Ye Li dare to be so calm in front of them. Looking at such a tit for tat scene, Huang Qing couldn''t help appearing a deep anxious color on her white face. "Father, of course, the elder is good..." But Huang Qing''s words had not finished, they were interrupted by Huang family master Huang Jun. "No need to say more." Huang Qing didn''t dare to go on. I see, Huang family master Huang Jun cold looking at Ye Li. Obviously, if ye Li doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he will never give up. "Answer me!" Just listen, Huang family master Huang Jun leaves the mouth again. Ye Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "As I said, I don''t want to answer that." "Ha ha!" Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, sneered, "since that''s the case, do you know what will happen to you?" In the eyes of Huang family owner Huang Jun, Ye Li must not be a good man. So did the elders in the hall. "I don''t know what will happen to me." Ye Li said slowly. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, couldn''t stand Ye Li''s arrogance. He gave an elder a cold drink: "teach me a lesson, a little generation who doesn''t know the sky and the earth!" "Yes! Master Suddenly, an elder gets up and stares at Ye Li with great disdain. This elder is a sixth level Heavenly King level gene warrior. In Huang Qing''s eyes, the sixth level Heavenly King level gene warrior is absolutely terrifying, but in Ye Li''s eyes, it is pitifully weak. So, of course, his face doesn''t fluctuate. "Younger generation, I admire you, you have great courage!" The yellow parent always gives Ye Li a cold smile. Ye Li didn''t want to have too much nonsense with such ants. He slowly opened his mouth to the Yellow elder in front of him: "come here, I don''t want to hear this much nonsense." What!!! The Huang''s parents could not help but burst into a blaze of anger. "Don''t let you come over," Ye Li looked at the Yellow elder faintly, "are you in addition to the poor weak, or a deaf?" Where can the elder Huang leave his home. Just in an instant, the elder of the yellow family has arrived at Ye Li''s body. Bang! I saw, Huang parents always put up a heavy fist, a fist fierce toward the leaf from the attack. Chapter 1867 Ye Li looks at the Yellow elder who is boxing. There is no danger in his eyes. Even he felt that his power to tickle was greater than that of the Huang family elder. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders saw that Ye Li had not made any resistance or defensive power, so they couldn''t help but be astonished. They thought Ye Li could be so arrogant. He must be a good gene warrior. But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also more wrong. Because ye Li has been scared to avoid. There is no doubt that the Huang family elder''s heavy blow on Ye Li''s body. Everyone in the hall, except Lin Jing, knew that Ye Li would fly backwards. Although outside the zombie gathering place, Huang Qing has seen Ye Li''s defense! After all, Shi Biao is only a second level King level gene warrior, but this Huang parent old man is a sixth level Heavenly King level gene warrior. The gap is insurmountable. But what the people in the hall didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t fly backward, nor did he even step back. Seeing this, all the people in the hall were dumbfounded. They quickly rubbed their eyes because they thought they must be wrong, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same. Quiet, the needle can be heard. All the people in the hall did not dare to make a sound. Their faces were as frightened as they could. "This, this, this..." The yellow parent swallows his mouth and looks at Ye Li in astonishment. For a long time, he can''t say a complete sentence. "I said, you are just a poor weak mole ant," Ye Li calmly smile, "why don''t you believe it?" Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, was also stunned. "You Who the hell are you? " Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, asked Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "perhaps I am a very strong person." Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, was shocked. Naturally, he had never seen such a person before. "By the way, I said I have a lot of zombies. It seems that you don''t believe it." Sound down, Ye Li released the Last Legion in the system space. The twelve heavenly holy zombies of the last legion appeared in the hall. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders were stunned by the sudden appearance of the last legion. Naturally, they didn''t expect that there would be so many human beings in the hall. But when they felt the breath coming from the body of the eschatological legion, they were all terrified. Just because they know that these are not human beings, but zombies! "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, exclaimed. The faces of the elders were also very dull, as if they had seen something that could never be seen. "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Li said faintly. Huang family master Huang Jun smell speech, he swallows saliva, greatly frightened unceasingly looking at Ye Li. "Please tell me the grade of these zombies..." Huang Jun''s words did not finish, but the next meaning is self-evident. But Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, called Ye Li This is what leaves did not expect. Chapter 1868 Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, looks at Ye Li. Naturally, he wants to know what level of zombies the last legion is. It''s just because the breath from the body of the last legion is so terrible. He had never seen such a terrible zombie! The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, and they all wanted to know the rank of the eschatological Legion. Leaf from the calm smile, "do you really want to know the level of the last legion?" "Yes, master." Huang family master Huang Jun and the elders all agreed to nod. "They''re all eight level zombies." Ye Li thinks that since they all want to know, he will tell them. What!!! As soon as this word comes out, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders are scared to the extreme! Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that the last legion is actually all eight level heavenly Saint level zombies. You know, this is a zombie of the eighth heaven Saint level! For a moment, they were wet with cold sweat. They thought that fortunately, they didn''t offend Ye Li too much, otherwise their life would disappear from this world forever. Immediately, Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders saw that the Last Legion had suddenly disappeared, and they were numb again. They thought, what kind of horrible existence is the elder. In this way, Ye Li and Lin Jing spent two days in the Huang family. "Master! Master Suddenly, a voice of panic came into everyone''s ears. I saw a child of the Huang family running in, the face of the child with a look of astonishment. "What''s going on?" Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, asked in a hurry. The elders also looked at Ye Li and wanted to know what happened. "Master, a large number of zombies and dark races are less than 3000 meters away from the city of Shimen base." What?! Hearing this, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders heard this, but they couldn''t do anything. They jumped out of their chairs. They knew that the dark races and Zombies would come, but they never thought that the dark races and Zombies would come so fast. "Master, look..." Elder Huang looks at the master. "It''s OK. It''s the dark race and the zombies." Leaf from indifferent smile. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders were shocked. Yeah. They still have their predecessors. Then, Huang family master Huang Jun and the elders look at Ye Li with gratitude. "Thank you very much for your help Huang Jun, the owner of the Huangjia family, hurriedly takes Ye Li and Lin Jing to the city wall outside the city gate base. Finally, they all reached the outer city wall. At this time, there are many gene warriors and troops on the outer city wall, and their faces are all very alert. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. Before long, a burst of exclamation was heard by all the people of the outer wall. "The dark race and zombies are coming!" All the people on the city wall outside the city gate base looked to the front. It didn''t matter if they didn''t see it. They were all shocked. Only because dark races and zombies are coming like clouds. "My God, so many dark races and Zombies?" The gene warriors and the army on the outer wall were all terrified to the extreme. Huang family master Huang Jun, as the first strong man in the city of dimen base, he quickly looks at Ye Li. "Master, what do you think we should do?" Chapter 1869 Huang Junye didn''t see any fluctuation on her face, as if she didn''t see anything on her face. Seeing this, Huang''s family leader Huang Jun can''t help but be shocked. He thinks that his predecessors not only have incomparable strength, but also are so calm. Compared with Ye Li, he is a heaven and an earth. I saw that countless dark races and Zombies had already arrived under the outer wall of the city of dimen base. "Humans, what are you waiting for?" "Open the gate, let''s kill you," a dark race on the first terrace sneered When this was said, all the people on the outer city wall were extremely angry. "Dark race, you dream!" Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, spoke coldly. The dark race of the Holy Level of this terrace didn''t think so. He said slowly with a smile: "in this case, we have to come in and kill you." Immediately, the dark race of the first level holy level was ready to order the siege. But what he would never have thought of was another sound coming into his ears. "How do you want to die?" The voice was not very loud, but it was heard by everyone present. All the people present quickly followed the voice and looked at it. "Human beings, do you really feel entitled to speak?" The dark race of the first level holy level looks at Ye Li with great disdain. Ye Li didn''t continue to talk, he released the last legion from the system space. The twelve holy zombies of the last legion appeared in front of him. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded, "go and destroy them." With Ye Li''s command, the last legion suddenly ejected. I saw, the last legion of twelve heavenly saints zombies jumped down the city wall of the gate base. The dark race of the first level is astonished. Naturally, he would not have thought of such a scene. He thought that the eschatological Legion was here to send off the head, but when the eschatological Legion showed unparalleled combat power The dark race of the first level found that they were not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong. Ah, ah, ah! Just listen, screams continue to rise. The last legion under the city wall outside the city of dimen base completely launched a real massacre! All the people on the city wall outside the city gate base were stunned and tongue tied. They seem to have seen the most shocking thing in the world. "Well, how could this be possible?" All the people were as rigid as clay sculpture and wood carving, unable to return to their senses for a long time. The dark race of the first level holy class was scared out of their wits when they saw the power of the eschatological Legion. He has only one idea at this time, that is to escape! It''s too late. It''s fast then! The first level dark race of the holy level begins to fly for life. It''s a pity that the dark race on this terrace has missed a little. Just as he was fleeing, a man did appear in front of him. Looking at the person in front of him, the first level Holy Level dark race was so frightened that he stepped back several steps. "Human beings, you, you, you..." The dark race of the Holy Level of this terrace has been terrified. Only because the people in front of the dark race on the first level are not others, it is Ye Li! Chapter 1870 Ye Li looked at the Holy Level dark race in front of him. He said slowly: "give you a chance to choose death. How would you die?" Hearing this, the dark race of the Holy Level rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "Man, I, I, I I don''t want to die. " Of course, the dark race of the first level holy level didn''t want to die. He looked at Ye Li in horror. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face did not have the slightest fluctuation, "since you do not want to die, then I will give you death." Sound down, leaves from the finger. On the finger, a kind of terrifying spiritual power began to condense. Suddenly, point down! Just listen, the sound is coming through the wind. With the sound of this broken wind, the life of the first level Holy Level dark race disappeared from the world forever. At the time when all the people on the outer wall were shocked, Ye Li suddenly appeared on the outer wall. Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, saw that Ye Li actually appeared beside him. He was so scared that he didn''t fall on the ground. "Master, you When did you come up? " Huang family master Huang Jun swallow saliva, think of this is what kind of terrible speed, he did not see, leaf from on his side? Ye Li didn''t say much, just because he couldn''t understand his power. The eschatological Legion are all eight level heavenly Saint level zombies. How can these dark races resist the eschatological Legion. Before long, all the dark races under the city wall outside the city of Diemen base were killed by the eschatological legion, and the zombies were all combined by the eschatological Legion. The whole world returned to peace. "Thank you, master." Mr. Huang left the house with a lot of gifts. "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit." Ye Li smiles indifferently. "By the way, do you know where those zombies came from?" Ye Li suddenly asked Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family. Hearing the speech, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, replied in a hurry: "if you go back to your predecessors, those zombies are from the zombie forest." Zombie forest? Ye Li naturally has not heard of any zombie forest. But even with his toes, he could imagine that the forest of zombies must be a huge gathering place for zombies. "Master, are you going to the zombie forest?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. "But master, there is a powerful dark race of longicorn next to the forest of zombies." "It''s OK." Ye Li thinks that the strength to the east of the northern prairie is not so good. He certainly doesn''t pay attention to the so-called longicorn dark race. After calming down the siege, Ye Li let Lin Jing stay here, and he took the Last Legion to the zombie forest. ¡­¡­ A forest of zombies. Leaves left the forest of zombies. He found that there were many zombies in it. "There are more and more zombies in our zombie forest." "It''s not so. As long as there are more and more zombies, we will be able to dominate the whole northern grassland to the East." "Ha ha, I can already think of such a scene." Ye Li just to the zombie forest outside, he heard several voices appear in his ear. He urged the heavenly pupil to look. It''s a dozen longicorn dark races. These ten dark species of longicorn are all models of human beings, but their faces are bull faced and have two horns. They look very powerful. Leaves walk slowly past. Chapter 1871 Not long ago, more than a dozen longicorn dark race came into Ye Li''s eyes. These ten longicorn dark races naturally saw Ye Li. "People Human beings? " In any case, they will not be surprised when they meet a dozen species in the dark. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Ha ha! A dozen longicorn dark races all sneered. Only because they did not expect, have been to this moment, leaves from can still be so calm. "Human beings, don''t you know that your life will disappear from the world when you meet us?" A longicorn dark race said to Ye Li. "Is it?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. He thinks that if he wants to compose the zombies in the forest quietly, he must first destroy the dark race of longicorn. A dozen longicorn dark race saw Ye Li so fearless that they could not help but get angry. They have never seen a man who is not afraid of death. "Human, I see you looking for death!" The sound falls, a longicorn dark race a fist fiercely toward the leaf to leave to hit over. Ah! However, the dark race of longicorn did not think that the fist of the dark race of longicorn was about to strike Ye Li''s body, but it flew backwards. The dark race of longicorn, which flies upside down, hits the ground heavily. His eyes are wide open, and he is already in a state of death. Hiss The rest of the longicorn dark race looked at such a scene, could not help but all shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all. The dark race of longicorn died? The rest of the longicorn dark race were stunned. They were really shocked. "Looking at the darkness of the people, I feel that I will die soon." These longicorn dark race is not a fool, they know ye Li must be an extremely powerful gene warrior. "Human beings, we are the dark race of longicorn. This is the territory of our dark longicorn race. You can only seek your own death by doing so!" A longicorn dark race opens its mouth to the leaves. Leaf from smell speech to smile, he thought that this longicorn dark race also quite has the word. Not to mention it. It''s interesting. "If you say I''m suicidal, I''ll have to kill you first." Hearing this, more than a dozen black longhorned beetles were terrified to the extreme. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just listen, more than a dozen broken wind sound appeared. How can more than a dozen longicorn dark races react to such attacks? They have been hit by such terrible spiritual attacks, and there is a shocking blood hole on their forehead, which has lost any vitality. He freed the last legion from system space. "Make up the zombies here." Later, Ye Li left for the tribe of the dark longicorn race. Before long, Ye Li went out of the dark race of longicorn. He took Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space and walked slowly. "Man, you..." Dozens of longicorn dark race, who are guarding the land outside the tribe, have found Ye Li. They just want to talk to Ye Li, but before they finish, they will never have a chance to continue talking. Shua! A sword, a sword flying away. Dozens of longicorn dark race, their bodies split into two instantly, the death is terrible. Chapter 1872 After dozens of longicorn dark race were chopped in two by Taigu Longyuan sword, Ye Li was preparing to enter the longicorn dark race territory. But before he took a few steps, hundreds of longicorn dark races rushed out. Hundreds of longicorn dark race are watching Ye Li. "Human, I think you have eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart!" A seven terrace Holy Level longhorn beetle, the dark race, opens its mouth to Yeli coldly. According to the dark race of the seven terrace Holy Level longhorned beetle, Ye Li''s doing so will only bring about an end, which is death. After the dark race of the Holy Level longicorn on the seventh terrace, all the dark longicorn races sneered. Just because they think Ye Li is a little too funny. "Is it?" Ye Li smiles indifferently, and his face is calm. The dark race of Saint level longicorn on the seventh terrace was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that Ye Li could be so calm. "What do you mean, man?" The dark race of the Holy Level longicorn on the seventh terrace speaks to Ye Li. "It doesn''t matter," Ye Li said with a smile. "It''s just that I want to kill you. That''s all." Hiss As soon as this word came out, hundreds of longicorn dark races all took a cold breath. In any case, Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human beings, don''t you think you are a little bit arrogant?" "Am I arrogant?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of Saint level longicorn on the seventh terrace. The seventh terrace Holy Level longicorn is dark, and the race looks cold. "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" As the voice fell, the dark race of the Holy Level longicorn on the seventh terrace rushed towards Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. The dark race of Saint level longicorn in the seventh terrace may be very strong in others'' eyes, but in his eyes, it is weaker than mole ants. Whoosh! I saw a very terrible spirit power attack toward the seventh terrace Holy Level longicorn dark race. The dark race of the Holy Level longicorn on the seventh terrace was shocked. He would never have thought that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack. However, he found himself unable to escape. The eyes of the dark race of the Holy Level longhorn beetles in the seventh terrace opened their eyes for the largest time in history, and he had endless regret in his heart. If he could come back, he would not choose to provoke Ye Li. But now, it''s too late. The terrifying spirit power attack naturally hit the head of the dark race of the Holy Level longicorn on the seventh terrace. The dark race of the Holy Level longicorn on the seventh terrace suddenly died. What!!! Hundreds of longicorn dark race looked at such a scene, like a thunderbolt from the blue, the more frightened their faces would be. They were so shocked that they could not believe that the dark race of Saint level longicorn in the seventh terrace died like this. Hundreds of longicorn dark race look at Ye Li in horror. They thought Ye Li was a person who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also wrong to the point of being beyond the limit. Because ye Li is a powerful gene warrior. "Man, you How dare you kill the people of the dark race of longicorn! " A dark race of longhorned beetles opens his mouth to the cold leaves. Whoosh! Just after the voice of the dark race of longicorn fell, the sound of a broken wind appeared again. Ah!!! This talking Longhorn dark race, his life has disappeared from this world forever. Chapter 1873 Hundreds of longicorn dark races have scared three souls out of two, seven spirits out of six. "This, this, this..." These hundreds of longicorn dark race can not say a complete word. Ye Li glanced at the dark race of longicorn in front of him. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Hundreds of longicorn dark races don''t know what ye Li means. I saw that Ye Li took out the Taigu Longyuan sword in the system space. Suddenly, a flash of cold light flashed in front of hundreds of longicorn dark race. The sound of the sword began to ring. At the moment when hundreds of longicorn dark races were terrified, a terrible five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Whoa! Hundreds of longicorn dark races looked at the five clawed blood dragon with leaves above their heads. They fell back a few steps, and were extremely frightened. "You," leaf leaves light to look at the body in front of hundreds of longicorn dark race, "go on the road." Yinluo, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. Shua! A very terrible cold light flew out. Hundreds of longicorn dark race saw such a terrible attack, all scattered and fled! It''s a pity that, no matter how fast they are, how can they be faster than the supreme sword? Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, countless screams began to appear. It was really frightening to hear. In a flash, hundreds of longicorn dark races died. The scene was once too horrible to look at. Ye Li''s face did not change, he continued to walk toward the inside. Finally, thousands of longicorn dark races appeared in front of him. The thousands of longicorn dark race surrounded him and looked at Ye Li. "Human beings!" Suddenly, a second-order divine level longhorn beetle dark race is speaking to Ye Li coldly. Ye Li can also think of it with his toes. This second-order divine longicorn dark race is the leader of the dark race of longicorn. "Come here," Ye Li looked at all the longicorn dark race in front of him, "let me kill you." He didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these dark longicorn races. On hearing Ye Li''s words, thousands of longicorn dark races could not help but get angry to the extreme. "Human, you want to die!" Only listen, the leader of the dark longicorn race is furious. Then, at the command of the leader of the longicorn dark race, hundreds of longicorn dark races rushed toward Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is calm, and hundreds of longicorn dark races are too weak. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand again. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, there has been such a terrible sword. Suddenly, the sword fell! A supreme sword of terror flies out. There are hundreds of longicorn dark races rushing towards Ye Li. Their eyes can''t see anything else, but can only see the supreme sword. Boom! Just listen to a loud noise, hundreds of longicorn dark race''s life will disappear forever in this world. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, the leader of the dark race of longicorn could not help but be frightened to the extreme. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought of such a scene. "Man, you How can you be so strong? " Ye Li smiles calmly and slowly opens his mouth: "it''s not too strong, it''s just so." Chapter 1874 Longicorn dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. They never thought that Ye Li was so strong that he was so terrible. "Human, though you are..." But before the leader of the dark race of longicorn finished, his words were interrupted by Ye Li. "Come here," Ye Li pointed to the dark race of longicorn. "Let me kill you." As the leader of the dark race of longicorn, when would anyone dare to make such an action against him! For a moment, anger broke out from the top of the dark race of longicorn. "Human, you want to fight with my longicorn dark race!" The leader of the dark race of longicorn opens his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Leaf from indifferent smile, "you longicorn dark race is really weak in front of him." What?! As soon as this word came out, the longicorn dark race all became angry. "Human, I want you to look good!" "Kill me!" I''ve only heard that the leader of the dark race of the longicorn is furious. With the order of longicorn dark race, thousands of longicorn dark race rushed towards Ye Li. Looking at the thousands of longicorn dark races coming, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought why these dark longicorn races didn''t understand? Then he jumped up from the ground. I saw that Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, the sword''s awn is fully displayed. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code is cut out. Suddenly, a terror to the incomparable sword, interwoven with the power of gods and demons, toward the thousands of longicorn dark race below. Thousands of longicorn dark races watched the attack. Their eyes were opened to the largest time since they had been used. Their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. They even forget how to escape! They didn''t react until the terrible sword interwoven with the power of gods and demons came to them. It''s a pity that they don''t have any chance to live. Boom! Just listen, a very terrible noise spread out. Thousands of longicorn dark race, all died. Longicorn dark race leader looked at such a scene, scared to the extreme! "Human beings, you, you, you..." The leader of the dark race of longicorn is tongue tied. He swears, he swears! It''s definitely the most frightening thing he''s ever had. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at the dark leader of longicorn. Of course, the leader of the dark race of longicorn was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also scared to the extreme. However, what the leader of the dark race of longicorn would never think of was that Ye Li said such a sentence next. Ye Li said to the leader of the dark race of longicorn: "never be afraid, because the dead will not be afraid." Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of longicorn could not help but rush up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. At this time, an idea filled the head of the longicorn dark race. The idea is to run away! It''s too late. It''s fast then! The leader of the dark race of longicorn starts to run for his life! Looking at longicorn dark race leader''s escape, Ye Li secretly shakes his head. Of course, he won''t let go of the dark leader of longicorn. I saw that Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. But in an instant, Ye Li went to the head of the dark race of longicorn. Chapter 1875 Longicorn dark race leader see Ye Li has such a terrible speed, can''t help but panic to the extreme. "You, you, you..." Where can the leader of the dark race of longicorn be able to say a complete sentence. Ye Limian''s face is naturally without any fluctuation. He looks at the dark leader of longicorn. "I can give you a chance to choose to die." Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of longicorn could not help but rush up from his tailbone to tianlinggai. "Human, I don''t want to die, I, I, I I really don''t want to die. " Naturally, the leader of the dark race of longicorn didn''t want to die. It''s a pity that, apart from his death, what better outcome will he have? See, leaf from slowly shook his head, "you have to die." The leader of the dark race of longicorn was shocked. He knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent. How should he It''s good! This is the most frightening time for the leader of the dark race of longicorn since he was born. "Human beings!" Suddenly, longicorn dark race leader looks cold, he looks at Ye Li. "Human beings, it''s a big deal. We''ve got a dead end!" The voice of the leader of the dark race of longicorn is very angry, as if he can really catch up with Ye Liyu. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuation. He laughed indifferently and spoke slowly to the dark race of longicorn: "with ants like you, do you deserve to be killed with me?" When this was said, the leader of the dark race of longicorn could not help getting more angry. "Man, you are looking for death!" The voice falls, the leader of the dark race of longicorn punches fiercely at Ye Li. It''s a pity that such a blow is so weak in Ye Li''s eyes. When the leader of the dark race of longicorn hits a fist, Ye Li also punches out. The fists of the two, up! Bang! However, when the fist of the dark race leader of longicorn was against Ye Li''s fist, the leader of the dark race of longicorn flew upside down. Ah! The leader of the dark race of longicorn smashed heavily on the ground and sent out a scream like killing a pig. I''m looking at the leader of the dark race of longicorn. Where is there any vitality. Ye Li did not stay here too much, he turned to come to the zombie forest. After the zombie forest, the last legion is still madly synthesizing zombies. Ye Li is waiting outside. Half a month later. The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on becoming the 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. " Listen to the sound of the system, Ye Li''s face can not help but appear a touch of wonderful color. Is it so easy to become a ten level divine gene warrior? Who are you going to argue with? Ye Li smiles indifferently, just after the voice of the system falls, a big voice also appears in his heart. "Master, we have combined all the zombies." Ye Li let the last army come out. Not long after, the last legion of twelve heavenly holy level zombies, they all came to Ye Li''s side. What makes Ye Li very satisfied is that all the twelve heavenly Saint level zombies of the last World Legion are now all nine level heavenly Saint level zombies. However, Ye Li knows that it is far from enough. Immediately, Ye Li asked the Last Legion to continue to search for zombies, where they gathered to synthesize zombies. And he, turn toward the door base city and go. Dimen base city. These days leaves are inseparable, but a great event has happened in the city of dimen base! Chapter 1876 A great event happened in the city of Diemen base during the absence of Ye. Because the emperor of Qianyuan temple came to Diemen base city and fell in love with Huang Qing, the eldest daughter of the Huang family, he intended to propose marriage. However, Huang Qing refused him. This has always been arrogant Qianyuan hall Shaodian advocate peak angry. After Ye Li returned to Diemen base city, Shaodian Qianyuan Temple claimed that the peak had returned to Qianyuan hall. But all the people in the base city of dimen know that Shaodian of Qianyuan Temple insists that the peak will come back. The reason is that Qianyuan hall is the second door to the east of the northern grassland. Ye left for Huang''s house. There are several children outside the Huang family. They are surprised to see Ye Li appear! They rubbed their eyes and felt that they must have been mistaken. But whether they rub their eyes, the result is the same. "Mr. Ye Li, you You''re back. " The faces of the children of the Huang family all showed a touch of surprise. They thought that if ye Li came back, the Huang family would be saved. Ye Li nodded, and then he walked into the Huang family. As soon as I entered the Huang family, I saw Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family. Huang Jun is walking back and forth in the courtyard. "Master Huang." Ye Li called to Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family. Huang Junwen, the head of the Huang family, could not help being shocked by this, because he certainly knew whose voice it was. He turned around to have a look. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look. He was very surprised. "Mr. Ye Li, you are back at last." Ye Li has some doubts, thinking that he is so happy to come back? Is something wrong? "What''s the matter?" Huang Jun, the master of the Huang family, could not help admiring Ye Li more. He thought that Ye Li was the master of Ye Li. He had the ability to predict. "Mr. Ye Li, something has happened." "What''s the matter?" Immediately, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, said what happened. Leaf from smell speech understand come over. "It''s just a small thing." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, was pleasantly surprised. "By the way, what about Lin Jing?" When he went to the zombie forest, he asked Lin to stay at Huang''s house. "Mr. Ye Li and Mr. Lin Jing have left. She said it''s not interesting to stay here." Said Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family. Ye Li nodded. ¡­¡­ Two days later. A group of unexpected guests came to the city of dimen base. People on the street all looked at each other, just because they all knew that this group of uninvited guests were the people of Qianyuan hall. Only because the leader is not others, it is the Qianyuan temple Shaodian that advocates peak. Before long, this group of gene warriors went to Huang''s home. Several of the children outside Huang''s family were scared to death when they saw someone coming from Qianyuan palace. They were scared as much as possible on their faces. "You waste people, are you going to let the head of the Huang family and the elders come out to meet us?" Qianyuan temple Shaodian advocates that the peak is directed at the front of several Huang''s children. How dare these children of the Huang family dare to stay outside for a little while, and they quickly run in, and the speed has reached the fastest time in history. I saw that a few Huang''s children ran into the hall in one breath. At this time, Ye Li, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders are talking about some things in the hall. "Master! Master The voice of several children of the Huang family interrupted their discussion. Chapter 1877 "What''s going on?" Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, asked. "Master, it''s so, so, so." The children of the Huang family quickly told the story. As soon as this word came out, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders had a look of horror on their faces. Who came to Qianyuan hall? Compared with the Qianyuan palace, they are very different. Immediately, the yellow family master Huang Jun and the elders all look to Ye Li. But they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if they had not heard any words at all. "Mr. Ye Li, look..." Huang Jun, the master of the Huang family, carefully looks at Ye Li. "Isn''t it just the little Qianyuan hall? What''s worth making a fuss about?" Listen to Ye Li''s words, Huang family master Huang Jun and the hearts of the elders all appeared shocked color. I saw, leaves from the chair up, slowly toward the hall out. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders naturally followed him out. Before long, they saw all the people in Qianyuan hall. Qianyuan temple Shaodian advocates that the peak stands high and looks at the group, he sneers coldly. "You little Huang family, how dare you refuse my offer of marriage? I don''t know what it means Qianyuan hall Shaodian advocates that the peak is cold to the Huang family in front of them. "Leave." Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. All the people present listened to the voice, and they could not help but be astonished. Immediately, people quickly follow the voice to see. It is Ye Li who is not talking to others. Qianyuan temple Shaodian advocated that the peak also looked at Ye Li, but it didn''t matter if you didn''t see it. He was stunned. Only because he found that his appearance and leaf from the comparison, not to say a sky, a ground is not much different. "You Who are you? " If Zhang Feng had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there were such beautiful people in the world. "You are not entitled to know my name yet." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! As soon as this was said, the Shaodian Temple of Qianyuan advocated the peak and all the gene warriors in Qianyuan hall were stunned. They just want to break their heads and won''t believe it. Ye Li actually dares to say such a thing. Is Does this person not know the horror of their Qianyuan palace? "Ha ha!" Only listen to, Qianyuan hall Shaodian advocate peak cold smile. "You look confident!" "Generally." Ye Li said frankly that his face was calm as water. From the view of the temple of Qian Yuan, he could not help but feel angry. "Boy, do you know what you''re going to end up with?" Zhang Feng opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li smiles. He does. He can''t imagine why there are so many self-conscious wastes in the world. "I don''t know what my future will be like, but I know," Ye Li looked at Zhang Feng lightly, "you will die." Hiss Hearing this, all the people present took a breath of cold air and began to stammer one after another. Ha ha ha ha! Qianyuan temple Shaodian advocated peak, but burst out laughing, as if never heard such a funny joke. "You know what? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life "Is it?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. He raised his finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror began to condense. Chapter 1878 The Shaodian Temple of Qianyuan advocated that the peak should look at the terrible spiritual power of Ye Li''s fingers. His face was filled with horror. Just because he felt that the spiritual power of Ye Li''s fingers was really terrible. Not only Zhang Feng, but also many gene warriors in Qianyuan palace behind Zhang Feng were also shocked. Leaf from the face crown like jade''s face naturally is not any fluctuation, he looked at the Qianyuan Palace Shaodian advocate peak. "Die." Sound down, point out. All of a sudden, a terrifying spiritual attack swept away from Ye Li''s fingers, but in an instant came to the front of the advocate peak of Shaodian in Qianyuan hall. Qianyuan temple Shaodian advocated that the peak see this, can not help but panic. Only because he found that he could not escape such an attack! Ah! I saw, such a terrifying spirit power attack hit heavily on the body of advocate peak of Shaodian in Qianyuan palace, and Zhang Feng''s body was pierced. The Shaodian of Qianyuan Temple claims that the peak is heavily fallen on the ground, where there is still a little bit of vitality. This, this, this Qianyuan palace of gene warrior see Shaodian Lord died, their faces are all scared up. In any case, they would not have thought that the little temple master should have died like this. "You don''t have to be afraid. You''ll die soon." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the front of the Qianyuan palace. Hearing Ye Li''s words, many gene warriors in Qianyuan palace felt a chill and rushed up the heavenly cover from their tail vertebrae. "You, what do you want to do? We are Qianyuan..." Before the words of a gene warrior in Qianyuan palace were finished, the sound of a broken wind appeared. I saw a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the gene warrior of Qianyuan palace, and his life has disappeared from this world forever. The rest of the Qianyuan palace gene warriors see this scene, like a bolt from the blue! They are not a fool, knowing that they can never be Ye Li''s opponent. At this time, many gene warriors in the Qianyuan palace were scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits. "Master, spare your life!" Leaf from smell speech indifferent smile, "do you think I will spare you?" Qianyuan palace of gene warriors know that Ye Li will not let them go. What should they do? They don''t know, they really don''t know! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of more than ten broken winds appeared. Huangjia people look at the Qianyuan palace of gene warriors, but found that they all have a shocking blood hole on their forehead. "Mr. Ye Li It''s terrible. " Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, said in surprise. He looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation at all, as if he were just doing a trivial thing. "Lord Ye Li, Qianyuan Hall..." Before Huang Jun''s words had been finished, Ye Li interrupted his words. "It''s OK. Qianyuan hall is just a pitiful force in front of me." Listening to Ye Li''s words, Huang Jun, the master of the Huang family, is relieved. The death of the emperor of the temple of Qianyuan and the warriors of many genes in the city of Diemen base naturally spread to the emperor of Qianyuan hall. The emperor of Qianyuan hall, Yang Zhan, was furious and furious. "Who is it! Who the hell is it? " Qianyuan hall elders are also extremely angry. In the east of the northern grassland, there are people who dare to kill their young temple master? Don''t they know that Qianyuan hall is the second most powerful force in the northern grassland?! Chapter 1879 "Temple master, we have made a clear investigation. It was made by a man named Ye Li." The emperor of Qianwu Hall said to a man named Yang yuanzhan. Naturally, Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan palace, did not know ye Li. The elders in the hall looked cold, and they wrote down the name Ye Li. They know that before long, Ye Li''s life will disappear in this world forever. "Everybody, let''s go to dimen base city!" Yang Zhan, the leader of Qianyuan hall, spoke coldly. "Yes! The Lord of the temple All the elders said in unison. Immediately, the Qianyuan hall master Yang Zhan and the elders got up and walked out of the hall. ¡­¡­ Qianyuan hall and all the elders have already arrived at the city of Diemen base. Dimen base city people look at a group of people, they have panic, tongue tied. "How did the master and elders of Qianyuan hall come to the city of dimen base?" "You don''t know yet? Qianyuan temple Shaodian advocated that the peak died in our dimen base city. " "What? Who dares to kill the little master of Qianyuan hall in such a big war? " After knowing the truth, all the people were shocked. They had to admire the man who killed the little master of Qianyuan hall. They know that killing the people who advocate the peak in Shaodian of Qianyuan hall will have a miserable end and even regret coming to this world. I saw, Qianyuan hall hall Lord Yang Zhan and the elders to the Huang family. At this time, there are too many people around. When they saw that Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan hall, and all the elders went outside the Huang''s house, they were astonished. Is The onlookers suddenly thought of an amazing possibility. The astonishing possibility is that the Huang family killed the Shaodian master of Qianyuan hall. It seems that The Huang family will soon disappear from the world. ¡­¡­ "Master! Not good At this moment, Ye Li, Huang family master Huang Jun and the elders are only in the main hall, a Huang family''s younger brother runs in panic. It''s like meeting something terrible. "Master! The master of Qianyuan hall and the elders appeared outside our Huang family. " What!!! As soon as this word came out, Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and all the elders were terrified. They knew that the master and elders of Qianyuan hall would come, but they didn''t expect to come so fast. Immediately, the yellow family master Huang Jun and the elders all looked at Ye Li. But they found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, swallows his mouth, although Ye Li says that Qianyuan hall is a pitiful force in front of him. But after all, it is the second largest force in the northern grassland! Now the Qianyuan Temple master and elders appear outside the Huang family, they are not only afraid, but also afraid to the point of no more. "Mr. Ye Li, look..." Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, has not finished speaking, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. < br "it''s no surprise that Xiaoye opened his mouth slowly." As the voice dropped, Yang Qi got up and walked out of the hall. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, and the elders looked at each other. They had to walk out of the hall. Before long, Ye Li saw Yang Zhan and the elders of Qianyuan hall. After the war, the head of the Qianyuan palace, Yang, the head of the Qianyuan palace, had a look of dullness on his face. He thought Yang Zhan Hui was a powerful gene warrior. Now it looks like that. But it''s just a fourth level divine gene warrior. Chapter 1880 "Who is it! Kill the young master of Qianyuan hall Yang Zhan, the leader of the Qianyuan palace, spoke coldly to the Huang family. "It''s me." Ye Li said indifferently, his face was calm as water. The emperor of Qianyuan hall, Yang Zhan and the elders looked at Ye Li. They looked at the look on Ye Li''s face and couldn''t help becoming more angry. In their eyes, Ye Li''s face can appear such an expression, because he has taken them as air. "You are Ye Li!" The emperor of Qianyuan hall, Yang Zhan, said to Ye Li. "Yes, I am Ye Li." Ye Li said it truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Suddenly, Ye Li said slowly to Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan hall. When this was said, Yang Zhan and all the elders of Qianyuan hall were stunned. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What do you mean?" Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan hall, stares at Ye Li. "What I mean is that you should never believe in your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." Ye Li said faintly. Ha ha! Suddenly, I only heard the sneer of Yang Zhan, the leader of Qianyuan hall, because he thought that Ye Li''s words were too ridiculous. "Younger generation, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I..." "You can''t wait to die?" Ye Li looks at Yang Zhan, the leader of Qianyuan palace. After hearing this, Yang Zhanwen, the leader of Qianyuan palace, became furious. This is the most angry time of Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan palace, since he was born. "Since you can''t wait to die, then come here," Ye Li pointed to Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan palace. "Let me kill you." As soon as this was said, the head of the Qianyuan hall, Yang Zhan, and the elders all burst out of anger. They would not dream that Ye Li was so arrogant. Huang''s people are also shocked to the extreme. Their hearts were in their voices. "You want to die, young man!" Suddenly, an elder of Qianyuan hall hit Ye Li with a fist. I saw, an incomparably terrible fist Gang toward Ye Li Fei, the speed was extremely fast. It''s fast. It''s just for the Huangs. Such a speed in front of the leaves, it is not called speed. Bang! Such as the terror of the fist Gang heavy hit in the leaves of the body. When Yang Zhan and the elders of Qianyuan hall felt that Ye Li was about to die, the next scene was to make them pale. Because ye Li not only did not die, but also did not have a thing. This, this, this The emperor of Qianyuan hall, Yang Zhan, and all the elders were shocked. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they will not think that Ye Li''s defense is so strong. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. I don''t know how many times he has seen such scenes since he crossed the world. After returning to God, Yang Zhan, the head of Qianyuan hall, stares at Ye Li. "Younger generation, although your defense is very strong, don''t think you can live!" "Then you let me die. What are you waiting for?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. When Yang Zhan hears the speech, his pupil shrinks fiercely. "Magic wolf boxing!" Just listen to, Qianyuan hall hall main hall Yang Zhan big shout. The most terrifying attack flies towards Ye Li, fast as the wind. Chapter 1881 Huang''s people saw such a terrible attack on Ye Li, their faces were all frightened to the extreme! Only because they have never seen such a terrible attack! They look at Ye Li in a hurry, but they find that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, as if nothing has been seen. Only such a terrible attack from Ye Li is only a line away, Ye Li once again erected a finger. On the fingers, there is no spiritual attachment. I saw, leaves from with the finger, in the terror such as this attack, lightly. Suddenly, the terror like attack disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Hiss The appearance of such a scene made all the people present take a breath. They would never have thought that such a scene would happen. This man It''s terrible, too! The emperor of Qianyuan hall, Yang Zhan, and the elders were also terrified. "Well," Ye Li sighed, "in fact, you don''t need to attack me, because your attack is so weak in my eyes." "You...!" The emperor of Qianyuan hall, Yang Zhan, looked at Ye Li, but he didn''t know what to say. "Young man, you are arrogant!" A moment later, the head of the Qianyuan palace, Yang Zhan, said a word. "Am I arrogant?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth rose slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face. "I want you dead!" Suddenly, the emperor of Qianyuan hall, Yang Zhan, pounced on Ye Li. Of course, there is no fluctuation on ye Limian''s face. Yang Zhan, the leader of the Qianyuan palace, is just a fourth level Tiansheng gene warrior. He is just like a mole ant in front of him. He doesn''t have any interest in a fourth level divine gene warrior. Whoosh! Just when Yang Zhan, the leader of Qianyuan hall, was about to come to him, a sound of penetrating the wind appeared. Ah!!! Then, a startled scream came into everyone''s ears. All the people present were staring at it. It didn''t matter if they didn''t see it, but they were scared to the extreme. Only because, the Qianyuan palace hall Lord Yang Zhan''s forehead has been a shocking blood hole, looking at it is extremely terrible. This, this, this All the people were dead in the clay sculpture. Yang Zhan, the master of Qianyuan hall, was killed by seconds? But they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. For a moment, all the people present were so frightened that they couldn''t recover for a long time. Qianyuan hall elders see the death of the temple master, such as the general thunderbolt, gaping at Ye Li. Where can they say a complete sentence. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li looks at all the elders of Qianyuan hall in doubt. Where do the elders of Qianyuan hall dare to fight Ye Li. They can even think of it with their toes. Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior to the extreme. They can''t even look up at such a terrible gene warrior. "We We don''t want to mess with you. " Qianyuan hall elder suddenly said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech smile. "I know you don''t want to provoke me, but I want to kill you now." Huang people listen to Ye Li''s domineering words. They all look at Ye Li with extreme admiration. They even think that Ye Li is the most powerful gene warrior in the world. Chapter 1882 Hearing Ye Li''s words, all the elders in Qianyuan hall were like falling ice caves. Their faces were full of horror. "You What are you going to do to let us go "Leave you alone?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and then opened his mouth to the elders of Qianyuan Hall: "when you go to the ghost gate, I will let you go, OK?" Qianyuan hall elders know that Ye Li is not willing to let them go. For the present Only with leaves from the spell! "Ye Li, it''s you who forced us to kill you." Qianyuan hall elder dead to the leaf said. Leaves from an open smile, "with you these mole ants also deserve to leave my leaf from the net broken?" Hearing this, all the elders of Qianyuan hall could not help getting more angry. "You want to die, young man!" Voice down, Qianyuan hall all the elders to leaf away, the speed is very fast. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, because he knew that the elders of Qianyuan hall were too weak in his eyes. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of several broken winds appeared again. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of the elders of Qianyuan hall. I saw that the bodies of all the elders in Qianyuan hall had been pierced, and their lives had disappeared from this world forever. Huang''s people looked at such a scene, they were extremely shocked. Ye Li in the end how terrible, they have not dare to think. "Master, you Are you the most powerful gene warrior in the world At the side of the yellow green terrified look at the leaf from ask a way. As soon as this word comes out, all the people of the Huang family all look at Ye Li and want to get the answer from Ye Li''s mouth. "No Ye Li shook his head. He thought about how big the world is. How could he be the most powerful gene warrior in the world? Even if ye Li said so, everyone in the Huang family knows that Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying gene warrior they have ever seen since they were born. "Mr. Ye Li, let''s go in." Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, said suddenly. Leaf from smell speech nodded, he walked in. Before long, Ye Li returned to the hall of the Huang family. After Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, asked Ye Li to leave his seat, he said to him: "master, do you know sanhezong?" San He Zong? Ye Li shook his head, he did not hear the name. "Sanhezong is the most powerful sect to the east of the northern grassland, and Yang Zhan is the top disciple of the leader of sanhezong." Yang Zhan was naturally the master of Qianyuan palace. Leaf from smell speech a smile. "Well, sanhezong is weak in front of me." Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, secretly congratulated himself, thinking that at that time, the Huang family had not offended Ye Li, otherwise the Huang family would have disappeared from the world. "Mr. Ye Li, I think sanhezong will come to us?" "Come, come." Ye Li waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Huang Jun, the owner of the Huang family, looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face. He thought of Ye Li''s great courage. "Mr. Ye Li, you are now in our Huang family, waiting for the sanhezong people to come." "Whatever you want." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The Qianyuan Temple master Yang Zhan and the elders were killed by Ye Li, which soon spread to the Qianyuan hall. All the people in Qianyuan hall were terrified to the extreme. The temple master and elders were killed in such a small place as the city of dimen base? Immediately, someone went to sanhezong to report to the leader of sanhezong! Chapter 1883 San He Zong. Sanhezong is the most powerful sect in the northern grassland. The disciples of Qianyuan hall went outside the hall of sanhezong. "The Lord let you in." Wen Yan, the disciple of Qianyuan hall, went in quickly. "What is the matter with you, the Lord of the temple?" The leader of sanhezong asked, looking at the disciples at the bottom of the hall. The disciples of Qianyuan hall burst into tears. "Lord, this is the case." The Qianyuan Temple disciple quickly told the whole story of the matter. Hearing this, the patriarch of the triad clan could not help turning his eyes red. "You What do you say "Sobbing, Lord, the Lord of our temple is dead." Yang Zhan, the leader of Qianyuan hall, is the top disciple of the leader of sanhezong and his most beloved disciple. Now, his favorite disciple is dead? "Who killed him!" "It''s a man named Ye Li!" Naturally, the patriarch of Sanhe sect did not know ye Li, but he knew that he would make Ye Li regret coming to this world. "Let''s go!" The master of sanhezong, with a cold look, got up and walked out of the hall. ¡­¡­ Sanhezong patriarch appeared in the city of dimen base. Everyone in the city of dimen base knows why the triad patriarch came. Ye Li naturally knows that the leader of Sanhe sect has come. He walked slowly to the leader of the Sanhe sect. The patriarch of Sanhe sect is a seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior. In other people''s eyes, the seventh level heavenly sage level gene warrior is absolutely incomparably powerful. But in front of Ye Li, that is a poor weak gene warrior. "What are you doing here?" Ye Li suddenly asked the leader of Sanhe sect. The head of sanhezong looks cold. He looks at Ye Li. "Younger generation, do you want to speak?" "I think so. If I tell you who I am, I should be able to speak." Hearing this, the leader of Sanhe sect sneered. "Ha ha!" "What''s your name, young man?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds and then said his name to the leader of Sanhe sect. "My name is Ye Li." "What?" The pupil of the master of Sanhe sect shrinks fiercely. "You are Ye Li who killed my disciple?" "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" Ye Li smiles indifferently. At the moment, the crowd is already crowded. There was a look of horror on their faces. "Who do you think is more powerful than Ye Li and Sanhe "That goes without saying. Of course, it is the master of Sanhe sect." "I also think he is the leader of Sanhe sect. You should know that the leader of Sanhe sect is a seven level heavenly sage gene warrior." Most of the onlookers were optimistic about the patriarch of Sanhe sect. The triad patriarch looked at Ye Li, "since you are Ye Li, then you will die!" The voice dropped and the triad patriarch slapped him. This palm, into a huge palm Gang toward the leaves of the flying, speed like lightning. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. In the terror of the palm Gang immediately to attack the leaves from the body, leaves from but disappeared in place. What!!! All the onlookers did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear. "What''s going on?" They found that leaves left only a shadow where they were. Immediately, all the people present hurriedly look for Ye Li''s figure, but they find that they can''t find where ye left in any case. The triad patriarch is also stupid. What about the people? Chapter 1884 The patriarch of Sanhe sect quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure. But he found that even if his eyes were blind, he could not find where Ye Li had gone. "This, this, this..." The triad patriarch was terrified. Only because he has never seen such a terrible speed since he was born. "I''m here." Just when the leader of Sanhe sect and the onlookers did not know where Ye Li was, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. Everyone quickly followed the sound. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are scared. Only because ye Li has reached the top of the head of the sanhezong patriarch. It has already attacked the leader of Sanhe sect. The leader of sanhezong was shocked. He would never have thought that Ye Li would appear above his head. What''s more, the leader of Sanhe sect was shocked that he found that he could no longer escape the attack of Ye Li. Ah! Ye Li has not yet attacked the body of the Sanhe patriarch, but the Sanhe patriarch has made a scream of astonishment. Because he knew that his life would disappear from the world forever. Finally, Ye Li clapped his palm on the head of the sanhezong patriarch. The head of the Sanhe Zong was suddenly broken and fell on the ground. Where is there any vitality. Hiss Seeing the death of the sanhezong patriarch, the onlookers took a cold breath one after another. In any case, they would not have thought that the leader of sanhezong was so dead. You know, the leader of Sanhe sect is the most powerful warrior in the northern grassland. For a while, all of them couldn''t say a complete word. They were all frozen in place like clay sculpture, unable to recover for a long time. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face does not have any fluctuation, as if simply is doing a trivial matter general. He walked in. Huang''s people see Ye Li walked in, and they quickly followed in. "Mr. Ye Li, you are so powerful. My admiration for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. Huang Jun, the head of the Huang family, said this. After crossing the world, he did not know how many times he had heard. Yes. Instead of saying much, he looked at the ceiling. He knew that now he had to find the zombie gathering place as soon as possible, and then let himself and Zombies break through as much as possible. Ye Li knows that the dark palace of the northern grassland is very powerful, which is beyond his imagination. The next day. Ye Li left the city of dimen base. Leaving the city of dimun base, he released the eschatological Legion from the system space. The twelve sacred zombies of the last legion respectfully called to Ye Li: "master." Ye Li nodded. "Go and look for the zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion all went to all directions. Ye Li naturally did not idle, he also began to look for zombies gathering place. Three days later. Finally, the Kung Fu pays off. He found a zombie gathering place. This zombie gathering place is a medium-sized one. He thought that there was no need to summon the last legion. He could synthesize all the zombies in this zombie gathering place. Then he walked into the zombie gathering place. As soon as he entered the zombie gathering place, hundreds of zombies rushed towards him. Chapter 1885 Looking at the hundreds of zombies coming, ye couldn''t help laughing. Why does a zombie rush at him every time he goes into a zombie gathering place? Do these zombies think they can beat him? What a joke. Leaves from the face crown such as jade on the face of light clouds. Just as hundreds of zombies were about to reach him, he raised his finger. The terror power on the fingers is like a machine gun to attack hundreds of zombies. How can these zombies block such attacks. They fell to the ground one after another, and they have lost their combat effectiveness. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized hundreds of zombies. Immediately, he let these synthetic zombies lead other zombies out. A day later. He synthesized all the zombies in this zombie gathering place. Ye Li put the composite zombie into the system space. Is preparing to leave, let leaves leave is very did not think of is, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not only. A dozen dark races were in front of him. The faces of more than a dozen dark races are very gloomy and look at Ye Li. "Don''t you know you''re going to die, man?" In the eyes of more than a dozen dark races, Ye Li is already a corpse, and there is no possibility of survival. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. He looked at a dozen dark races in front of him and said slowly: "why do you appear in front of me?" A dozen dark races sneered, "human beings, we appear in front of you, naturally to kill you." This dozen dark race really can''t imagine that Ye Li has nothing to calm down. "Well, human beings, if you kneel down to us, I''ll make it easier for you to die. What do you think?" More than a dozen dark races know that Ye Li has no chance to live. They want to play with Ye Li. But what they didn''t expect was that there was no fluctuation on the face of the crown like jade. It''s like, you don''t hear anything at all. "Man, you Are you not afraid to die? " More than a dozen dark races were shocked. Ye Li said with a smile, "I am not only afraid of death, but I am also scared to death." More than a dozen dark races were stunned, wondering why since this human being was afraid of death, there would be no fluctuation in their faces. "But," Ye Li calmly looked at a dozen dark races in front of him, "can you kill me with your rubbish?" What?! More than a dozen dark races were shocked. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human, you want to die!" I saw, a dark race toward the leaves to fly over. More than a dozen dark races know that Ye Li''s life will disappear from this world forever. But what they don''t think of is that just when the dark race is only a line away from the leaves, the dark race turns into dust. Really turn into powder! Hiss The appearance of such a scene, let these dark race all pour out a breath of cold air, one after another tongue tied up. Their eyes are wide open, only because they did not see how Ye Li made a move at all, but this dark race turned into dust! "Human beings, you, you, you..." Chapter 1886 These dark races are not a complete fool! They already know that Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior. They were shaking, knowing that this time it was the iron plate. "Man, you..." A dozen dark races can''t say a complete sentence. Leaf leaves from indifferent smile, "you just want me to die? Now? " More than a dozen dark race look at Ye Li. They know that they can never be Ye Li''s opponent. "Human beings, we are the black wolf and dark race. If we don''t mess with you, don''t mess with us. What do you think?" "Do you think I''ll agree?" Leaves from the faint smile. A dozen dark races know that Ye Li will not let them go. "Humans, it seems that you don''t know how strong the wolf dark race is?" "I really don''t know about the black wolf and the dark race. I haven''t even heard of it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. When a dozen dark races heard this, they all breathed a sigh. "Humans, we, the wolf dark race, are the most powerful dark race in this area." In the eyes of more than a dozen dark races, Ye Li will surely retreat in the face of difficulties when they say about the power of the dark race of the green Wolf. But what they would never think of in any case was that this was going to happen next. "The wolf dark race is the most powerful dark race in this area, but what does it have to do with me?" More than a dozen dark races were shocked. They thought that Ye Li would let them go when they learned of the terror of the wolf dark race. But now "Human beings, what do you want to do to let us go?" "I won''t let you go." Ye Li said slowly. A dozen dark races were terrified. They know that they can never be Ye Li''s opponent. But now, what can they do? "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of the broken wind appeared. Ah!!! More than a dozen dark races all uttered a scream of astonishment. Only see, more than a dozen dark race forehead, all of them have a shocking blood hole, has no vitality. Green Wolf dark race? Ye Li nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky. He thought, the wolf dark race will soon disappear from this world forever. But he didn''t know where the dark wolf race was. Ye Li began to search in the wild. To his surprise, there was a small town in the wild. After entering the town, Ye Li was shocked. Because this town is full of gene warriors. Although the realm is not very high, but it is enough to surprise him. Ye Li is a stranger! The gene warriors in the town see that Ye Li is not a native. They all surround Ye Li. "Who are you?" "What''s the purpose of coming to our West town?" "Say it Soul three ask! Ye Li smiles to himself. It''s interesting to think about the gene warrior in this town. "I''m not a bad or a bad person." Ye Li said faintly. All the people in the town were stunned. They were stunned and thought what the answer was? "What is a man who is neither bad nor good?" Suddenly, a girl came into the eyes of Ye Li. "Miss Wang Yu." Surrounded by the leaves from the gene warriors have to the girl respectfully called. "Go ahead." The girl said to the leaf. Chapter 1887 Leaves from the light looking at Wang Yu. "I''ve already said that I''m a bad and not a bad person." When Wang Yu heard the words, his white face suddenly became cold. "You don''t know, do you? I have a bad temper "Is it?" Ye Li smiles calmly. Wang Yu looks at the expression on the face of leaf leave, he can''t help but extremely angry. "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much." Leaf from the face is very light. Wang Yu looked at the leaves in a hurry. "Who are you?" "Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully because he thought there was nothing to hide. Ye Li? Wang Yu has never heard of Ye Li''s name. "Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming to our West town?" "I just came to ask where the tribe of the dark wolf race is." What!!! When this was said, all the people present were shocked. Obviously, they even want to break the head will not think that Ye Li would ask such a question. "You Why do you ask this? " "Because," Ye Li thought for a few seconds, "I''m going to destroy the black wolf race." This Wang Yu and other gene warriors are all in a daze. They thought Ye Li was a normal person, but now he is a madman. Want to kill the wolf and the dark race? It''s just a great way to slide the world! "Ha ha!" Wang Yu sneered, "don''t you think what you say is ridiculous?" "It''s OK. It''s not ridiculous." Ye Li said faintly. "If you''re talking to me like this, I''m going to do it!" Wang Yu stares at Ye Li and says. Listening to Wang Yu''s words, leaves can''t help but smile secretly, thinking of Wang Yu''s temper is quite big. "If you want to do something to me, come on." Hearing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help gaping. She had never heard of such a request! "Do you really want me to do something to you?" "Well, what can''t be done?" Wang Yu got angry. Wang Yu put up his palm, and the terrifying spiritual power on his palm began to entangle. Bang! Wang Yu hit Ye Li heavily with one hand. Around the crowd gene warrior see Ye Li did not make any dodge or defensive potential. They all can''t help shaking their heads, originally they thought Ye Li can be so arrogant, must be a fairly good gene warrior. But now they find that they are not only wrong, but also more wrong. Ye Li can''t even do basic defense! Everyone knows that Ye Li''s fate will be miserable. There is no doubt that Wang Yu hit Ye Li''s body heavily. What makes all the people present want to break their heads will not think of it, but this is the next scene. Only because, when Wang Yu hits Ye Li''s body with one hand, Ye Li doesn''t step back at all. How can it be!!! All the gene warriors present were stunned and could not recover for a long time. "You You...! " At this time, Wang Yu, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li smiles indifferently, and then he continues to speak slowly to Wang Yu: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Wang Yu couldn''t help but be more shocked. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "I think you should know by now, the gap between you and me?" Chapter 1888 Wang Yu looks at Ye Li in great surprise. In any case, she would not have thought that her own palm actually let Ye Li not step back. You know, she is a king level gene warrior of five terraces. All the onlookers were stunned. Where could they speak. "Go ahead." "Say What are you talking about? " Wang Yu was stunned and looked at Ye Li with consternation. "The land of the dark wolf race." "What?" Wang Yu was shocked. She thought whether Ye Li really wanted to destroy the black wolf race? It''s too much of a fantasy. "You can take me directly." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Wang Yu was shocked. "You, you, you..." Wang Yu couldn''t recover for a long time. "I don''t think you can refuse?" Leaves from indifferent looking at Wang Yu. Wang Yu is very smart, she knows that Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior. After pondering for several seconds, Wang Yu bit his silver teeth and nodded. "Good!" Immediately, Wang Yu took Ye Li to the black wolf race. Not long after, Wang Yu and Ye Li went to the clan land of the black wolf race. "Master, this is the land of the dark wolf race." Wang Yu said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation. "Let''s go." Hearing this, Wang Yu''s white face was extremely shocked. Leaves from looking at Wang Yu''s face, his face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color. "What are you afraid of?" "Master, this is the land of the dark wolf race." She was not only afraid, but she was afraid beyond measure. Ye Li smiles calmly. He thought that Wang Yu still didn''t believe his fighting power after all. "We go," leaves from the light looking at Wang Yu, "I don''t want to say the second time." With that, Ye Li walked slowly towards the tribe of the dark wolf race. Wang Yu see leaves leave to walk past, she also had to follow to walk past. I saw that there are more than ten black wolf races outside the land. They naturally found Ye Li and Wang Yu. Then, more than a dozen wolf dark race all sneered. "Humans, are you lost?" In the eyes of more than a dozen black wolf races, Ye Li and Wang Yu are really ridiculous. They dare to come outside the clan territory of the black wolf race. It''s no different from suicide. Can let more than a dozen wolf dark race is very unexpected, Wang Yu''s face is very frightened, but ye Li''s face is no fluctuation. It''s like, they''re not afraid of them at all. "Are you not afraid of human beings?" A green Wolf dark race looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Ants like you can''t make me afraid." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen wolves and the dark race were all shocked. They would never think that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. "Human, do you want to die?" More than a dozen wolves, the dark race, came back to their senses and spoke to Ye Li coldly. Leaves from a smile, face crown such as jade''s face is naturally without any fluctuations. "I do want to die. Come and kill us." Ye Li said slowly. More than a dozen black wolf, the dark race, could not help but be angry to the point that it could not be added. "Kill this man for me!" Then, more than a dozen wolves, the dark race all rushed towards the leaves. Chapter 1889 Wang Yu saw more than a dozen wolves, dark race rushed to her white face appeared a look of horror. Between the electric light and flint, she took a quick look at Ye Li. But what she didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. Ah, ah, ah! I saw that more than a dozen black wolf dark race was about to leave ye, but they were flying upside down. After more than a dozen wolf dark race fell on the ground, their lives have disappeared from the world forever. This, this, this In the leaves away from the side of Wang Yu to see this shape, can not help but pale. She would not have thought that such a scene would appear. She didn''t see how Ye Li did it at all. These ten wolves, the dark race, are all dead? Shock, absolute shock! Wang Yu is as rigid as a wooden sculpture in place for a long time. "Master, you You''re terrible. " Listening to Wang Yu''s words, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how many times he had heard that. "It''s OK. It''s not too terrible." Then, Ye Li walked slowly towards the dark race land of the wolf. Wang Yu looks at Ye Li''s back, although she knows Ye Li is an incomparably powerful gene warrior. But what they are facing, after all, is the whole black wolf race. Ye Li and Wang Yu have already entered the clan land of the black wolf race. As soon as they entered the land of the black wolf race, hundreds of them were surrounded by them. Wang Yu''s white face became extremely pale. So many wolves and dark races She looked at Ye Li again. However, Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation. "Human beings, I think you have eaten the gall of leopard with bear heart!" A dark race of the first level heavenly Saint level speaks to Ye Li coldly. "I''ll never eat the guts of an ambitious leopard." Ye Li said slowly. The dark race of the first heaven Saint level looks cold at the words. "Man, do you know what will happen to you?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. A thousand feet of anger broke out above the head of the first level heavenly Saint level dark race. "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you, you''ll die miserably!" The dark race roars. Ye Li smiles. He does. Just because he thought that the words of the dark race of Saint level were too funny. "Human beings, how can you still laugh?" The first level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li with great anger. "Of course I can laugh. You will die soon. Why can''t I laugh?" Ye Li said frankly. Hundreds of green wolves surrounding Ye Li and Wang Yu, the dark race, saw Ye Li so arrogant that they were all angry to the extreme. "Since, I don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" The dark race said coldly. "I will not cry even when I see the coffin, because I will never see the coffin." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, he could no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Kill them for me!" With the voice of the first-order holy wolf dark race falling, hundreds of black wolf and dark race surrounding Ye Li and Wang Yu began to besiege them. Chapter 1890 It seems that there are hundreds of black wolves attacking the dark race. Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuation. He thought that these black wolf and dark race didn''t understand? In absolute strength, what role can quantity have? Then, he took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Suddenly, a flash of cold light flashed in front of hundreds of black wolves. The sound of swords and Dragons also began to be heard. I saw a terrible five claw blood dragon perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. What!!! Hundreds of black wolf and dark race looked at this kind of vision, one after another like a thunderbolt and fell back. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. When all the visions disappear. Hundreds of green wolves and dark race noticed that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. Hiss Looking at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, hundreds of green wolves and the dark race can''t help but gasp. They even want to break their heads, but they will not think that Ye Li has such a terrible sword. Taigu Longyuan sword, as long as they take a look at it, they can''t afford to live any more. The dark race of the first level Saint level green Wolf is also frightened by Ye Li''s Archaean Longyuan sword. He looks at Ye Li with great fright. Shua! At the time when hundreds of green wolves and the dark race started to retreat, Ye Li cut out with a sword. Suddenly, a terror to the top of the sword flying out. Ah, ah, ah! Hundreds of wolves and the dark race screamed. This, this, this The dark race of the first level Sirius has been scared to be silly. He dares to swear that he has never been so frightened since he was born. "Man, you How could you be so terrible? " In the eyes of the dark race of the first level Sirius, Ye Li should not be so terrible. "Guess what will happen to you?" Ye Li did not answer the words of the dark race of the first-order heavenly saint, but said such a sentence. But when the dark race heard the words, a chill came up from his tail vertebrae. His face was as frightened as it was. "Human, you can''t kill me, I''m the wolf and the dark race." "They are also the black wolf and the dark race. Why do they die? You can''t die?" Ye Li said slowly. In his words, they refer to the dark race of hundreds of wolves who have died. The dark race of the first level Sirius was greatly shocked. "Humans, if you kill me, the wolf and the dark race will not let you go." The dark race of the first level holy wolf delusions to use his own identity to let Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that the black wolf of this level is wrong. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li pointed his finger at the dark race of the first level holy wolf. The dark race of the first level holy wolf looks at Ye Li with horror. He didn''t expect to say so. Ye Li is still not ready to let him go. "Human beings, do you really want to kill them all?" The first level sky Saint level wolf dark race looks at Ye Li. Ye Li is speechless. He didn''t expect how much nonsense could be said by the first-order Sirius dark race. "Die." Sound down, leaves from the disappeared in place. Chapter 1891 The dark race of the first level holy wolf suddenly disappeared in the same place, and his face could not help but panic to the extreme. He would never have thought that the speed of Ye Li was so fast. In his eyes, only leaves the shadow. I saw that the dark race of the first level Saint level wolf quickly captured Ye Li''s figure, but how could he find it by his realm. At the first level, the Sirius dark race had just reacted, and it was too late. Because ye Li has already appeared in front of him. Ah! Ye Li has not yet put his hand on the dark race of the first level holy wolf, and he cries out. He knew that his life would soon disappear from the world. Then, Ye Li took a palm to the head of the dark race of the first-order holy wolf. All of a sudden, the skull of the dark race of the first level Sirius was broken, and there was no life left. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to Wang Yu. Wang Yu was extremely shocked. She would never have thought that Ye Li was such a powerful gene warrior. "Master, are we going to go in?" Wang Yu catches up with Ye Li and says to Ye Li in horror. "Yes." More words, no leaves. Before they took a few steps, thousands of wolves and the dark race rushed out. Thousands of green Wolf dark race all dead looking at Ye Li and Wang Yu. "Humans, do you know you''re playing with fire?" The black wolf, a strong and cold wolf. This is a sixth level Sirius dark race. Ye Li can also think of it with his toes. This black wolf race of the sixth level heavenly Saint level is the leader of the dark wolf race. The leader of the black wolf race looks at Ye Li and Wang Yu. "Human beings, I think you should know that you are going to die soon?" In the eyes of the leader of the black wolf race, Ye Li and Wang Yu have no possibility of survival. "Is it?" Ye Li smiles indifferently and asks aloud. The leader of the black wolf race was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Ye Li could be so calm now. "Human beings, I admire you very much. I really admire you." The leader of the black wolf race smiles at Ye Li coldly. "You are the bravest man I''ve ever seen." "I don''t want to thank you." Ye Li smiles calmly. The leader of the black wolf race looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face. He was extremely angry, and a thousand feet of anger broke out from the top of his head. "Human beings, do you know that you will die miserably and even regret coming to this world?" The leader of the dark race of the green wolf really can''t imagine that Ye Li can be so calm! "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles again. "I really want to regret coming to this world. Why don''t you teach me how to regret?" Ye Li looks at the leader of the dark wolf race. Hearing this, the leader of the black wolf race became furious. "Kill these two men for me!" With the command of the leader of the black wolf race, thousands of the black wolf race rushed towards Ye Li. The Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand is full of cold light! However, he jumped up from the ground, held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, and spoke slowly: "Xuan God Ba Magic Sword The secret. " SSS divine level skill, xuantianba magic sword formula swept out from Taigu Longyuan sword. Chapter 1892 With the decapitation of the Taigu Longyuan sword, an extremely terrifying sword is interwoven with ancient gods and Demons and flies towards the dark race of the green Wolf below. Boom! Suddenly, the location of thousands of black wolf dark race, issued a burst of startling explosion. How probably!!! The leader of the dark race of the green wolf saw such a scene, and his face was shocked. Of course, he did not expect that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack. Although the number of thousands of wolf dark race is terrible, it is mole ants in front of Ye Li. If you want to kill thousands of ants with Ye Li''s strength, is it easy? The leader of the dark wolf race looks at Ye Li in horror. Where can he say a complete sentence at this time. "Man, you..." "Die." Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with the black wolf and dark race. He cuts out with a sword of Taigu Longyuan sword. Shua! I saw, a terror such as the supreme sword flew out. The leader of the dark wolf race was shocked. He couldn''t escape such a supreme sword. The speed of wushangjianmang is too fast, but in an instant, he came to the leader of the dark wolf race. The black wolf race has scared three souls out of two, seven spirits out of six! There is only one end to him, and that is death. Pooh! The supreme sword struck the leader of the dark wolf race. The leader of the dark race of the green Wolf suddenly turned into powder, and even the body was not left. Wang Yu in the side looking at such a scene, can not help but shocked to the extreme. She is to want to break the head also won''t think, leaf leaves from incredibly strong to such a point. You know, this is the dark wolf race! So he killed him alone? She can''t believe it. She really can''t believe it. Ye Li looked at Wang Yu''s shocked face, and he couldn''t help sighing. He has told Wang Yu not to be shocked, because every thing he does, she will be shocked for three days and three nights. But she didn''t believe it. What could he do? He is also helpless. "Master, we found a huge zombie gathering place." Suddenly, a big voice appears in Ye Li''s body. Ye Li smiles to himself. Thinking of good luck is just like eating xuanmai gum. I can''t stop at all. Immediately, ADA gave ye away coordinates. The last legions are all in the great zombies. "Let''s go somewhere." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Wang Yu. Wang Yu was stunned. She thought that the black wolf and the dark race had been destroyed. She couldn''t imagine where they could go. "Master, we Where are we going? " Although Wang Yu is very afraid of Ye Li, she also wants to know where they will go. Ye Li''s face is naturally without any fluctuation, "I don''t know, just follow me." With that, Ye Li walked slowly towards a place. Wang Yu looks at the back of Ye Li, she knows that she must follow up, or her life will disappear from this world forever. Of course, she knows Ye Li is a killer without blinking an eye. ¡­¡­ A day later. Ye Li and Wang Yu finally arrived at the coordinates of a Da GEI. Seeing ye Li coming, the last legion called out respectfully to Ye Li. "Master." Ye Li nodded and began to gather a large number of zombies in front of them. Chapter 1893 Looking at the zombie gathering place in front of you, Ye Li knows that there must be many zombies in this zombie gathering place. Wang Yu looked at the last legion, her white face a burst of doubt. Do you think these people are all under the leadership of our predecessors? But then her body was frozen. Only because she found that the breath of the eschatological Legion was not human. This, this, this Wang Yu stepped back a few steps. Of course she''s seen zombies, and she''s seen a lot of them. She found that the breath from the body of the last legion was so close to the zombies. "Master, they Are they all zombies? " Wang Yu looks at Ye Li in horror. "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li feels that Wang Yu is a little confused. Hearing this, Wang Yuwen''s white face was even more frightened to the extreme. This is the most frightening time for her since she was born. "Is there anything to be afraid of?" Ye Li smiles. Wang Yu looks at Ye Li''s face, she secretly swallows saliva, and tries to calm his frightened heart. She thought that although the last legions were zombies, they didn''t seem to mean anything to her. "Master, they They won''t hurt me, will they? " Wang Yu carefully looked at the leaves. "What do you say?" Ye Li did not answer Wang Yu''s words, but asked Wang Yu back. Wang Yu didn''t dare to continue talking. She is really afraid of infuriating Ye Li. Ye Li will kill her. Of course, she doesn''t want to die. "Let''s go in." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion all nodded. Immediately, Ye Li and the last legion then went toward the zombie gathering place in front of them. Wang Yu also quickly followed up. When they arrived at the zombie gathering place, countless zombies rushed at them. "Woo, woo, woo." Listen to the Zombie''s roar, leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Of course, hundreds of zombies are so weak that Ye Li doesn''t have to deal with them. The last legion solved these zombies. In a flash, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground, and they had lost their fighting power. The eschatological Legion has synthesized hundreds of fallen zombies. What''s going on? Wang Yu quickly rubbed his eyes, only because she felt that she must have been wrong. There were hundreds of zombies on the ground just now. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye? "Master, where are the zombies?" Wang Yu looked at Ye Li with consternation. It was obvious that she wanted to find the answer from Ye Li''s mouth. It''s a pity that Ye Li will not answer her. "I don''t want to answer your question." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Wang Yan did not dare to continue to smell the rain. "Master, you are so strong." Wang Yu couldn''t help sighing. She thought that when she was in the West Town, fortunately, she did not offend Ye Li too much, otherwise her life would disappear from the world forever. "Generally." Leaves slightly nodded, looked at the sun in the sky, "not too strong." Listen to Ye Li''s words, Wang Yu can''t help admiring Ye Li more. She thought that her predecessors not only had incomparable strength, but also were so modest. Compared with her predecessors, she was in the sky and underground. "Go and synthesize zombies." Ye Li said to the last legion. The last legion hears the words and goes to every place where the zombies gather. Chapter 1894 "Master." Wang Yu looked at Ye Li, but he stopped talking, as if there was something hard to say. "What''s the matter?" After a few seconds, Wang Yu finally summoned up her courage. She said to Ye Li: "master, can I know what you are?" "My realm?" Ye Li smiles to himself. Since he crossed the world, he doesn''t know how many people ask about his realm. "Do you really want to know my realm?" "Yes." Wang Yu nodded heavily. She was really curious. "Since you want to know my realm so much, I''ll tell you." Leaf from a smile, "in fact, my realm is not very high, ten level heaven Saint level gene warrior just." Leaves from the skimming mouth, slowly open mouth. What!!! Hearing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help but panic. Ten steps Heaven Saint class?! She has thought of Ye Li''s realm very high, but in any case, she did not think of it, or think too low. "Is my state shocking you?" Ye Li looks at Wang Yu calmly. Of course, Wang Yu was shocked. She was not only shocked, but also shocked to the point beyond the limit. "Master, you are the strongest gene warrior I''ve ever seen." Wang Yu said to Ye Li. Leaf from smile, "I see you are pretty good, give you some benefits." With that, Ye Li opened the integral mall in his mind and bought the upgrade potion with points. "Drink it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Wang Yu looks at the potion that leaves leave in the hand, she is a little surprised, natural don''t understand leaf leave what thing is handed over. "Master, what is this?" "Don''t worry about it. Just drink it." Wang Yu smell speech dare not continue to ask, she had to take leaf from the medicine, and then the scalp to drink. But what Wang Yu would never have thought of was that there was a strong force in her body. This is A breakthrough? Then, Wang Yu sat on the ground and began to refine the strength of his body. Before long, Wang Yu became a gene warrior of the first level heaven King level realm. Wang Yu''s white face couldn''t help being surprised. "Master, I, I, I I''ve become a king level realm. " "There''s nothing to be happy about." Ye Li said slowly. Wang Yu knows that she can become a king level gene warrior because of Ye Li. "Thank you, master." Ye Li waved his hand. A day later, the last legion has made up all the zombies in the zombie gathering place. Ye Li puts the last legion into the system space, and then leaves the zombie gathering place with Wang Yu. "Look, master..." Suddenly, Wang Yu said to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at the past. However, it was found that hundreds of people were tied by ropes, and a man with a fist and a knife was escorting these people. "Master, they should be blood killed." Blood killed tissue? Ye Li naturally has not heard of any blood killing tissue. However, he knew that the so-called blood killing organization was just a pathetic force in his eyes. "Let''s go." Finish saying, leaf leave then walked past. "Wuwuwu We don''t want to die. " "Please let us go." "Please, gentlemen, let us go." Hundreds of people tied by the rope were crying. It''s clear that they''re all going to end badly. Chapter 1895 When hundreds of people tied by the rope felt extremely desperate, a man and a woman appeared in front of them. "Yes?" Dozens of gene warriors of blood killing organization were also stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect that there would be people. "Who are you?" Dozens of blood killing tissue gene warrior said coldly to Ye Li and Wang Yu. Intuition tells them that Ye Li and Wang Yulai are not good. "Why should we tell you?" Ye Li asked. Dozens of blood kill tissue gene warrior smell speech brow a frown. From Ye Li''s answer, we can see that Ye Li and Wang Yu are ready to save these people. "Do you want to die, but do you know that we are members of the blood killing organization?" "So what if you''re from bloodkill? I didn''t hear any blood killing tissue at all As soon as this word came out, dozens of blood killed tissue gene fighters could not help but get angry to the point of no return. "If you want to die so much, don''t blame us!" Suddenly, dozens of blood to kill the tissue of the gene warrior toward the leaves and Wang Yu rushed over. Looking at the dozens of blood to kill the tissue of the gene warrior, leaves can not help but shake his head secretly. He thought about these dozens of gene warriors. Why didn''t he understand? He pricked up his fingers. On the fingers, the terrifying psychic power began to cling. Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, dozens of broken wind sound appeared. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of dozens of blood killed tissue gene fighters. Hundreds of people tied by the rope were all dumbfounded. They didn''t respond at all. These dozens of blood killing tissue gene fighters just died like this? But they knew that they were saved, and they did not have to die. Shua! All of a sudden, leaves from a stroke with his hand, a sword sound appeared. However, the ropes tied to the bodies of hundreds of people are in succession. "My Lord! Thank you for saving us. " Hundreds of people are ready to kneel for Ye Li. No matter how hard they kneel, they will not be able to touch the ground. "Tell me, why did they arrest you?" Ye Li glanced at hundreds of people in front of him. These hundreds of people are ordinary people, not a gene warrior. "If you go back to your adult, it''s like this." Immediately, a man told the story to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech understand come over. It turns out that the leader of the blood killing organization needs human blood to practice an evil martial art. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, thinking that there are all kinds of forces in this world. After hundreds of people were out of danger, they left here. "You go back first." Ye Li said to Wang Yu. Wang Yu heard the speech and nodded. Every minute she and ye were apart, she felt a huge sense of pressure, and even she had difficulty breathing. After Wang Yu left, Ye Li also went to the blood killing tissue. Blood kills the mountain. Xuesha mountain is the mountain where the blood killing organization is located. Ye Li went to the foot of xuesha mountain and found a complex of buildings on the mountain. He urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the same place. He went to the roof of the bloodkill hall. Gene warrior''s hearing is extremely keen, he has heard the dialogue in the hall. "Ha ha, now only waiting for blood, his blood refining method can succeed." "Congratulations to the leader!" "Congratulations to the leader!" Inside the hall came several congratulatory voices. Chapter 1896 Ye Li listens to the voice inside the hall, he can''t help but smile. Want to wait for blood to practice blood refining method? What about the dream? He thought, is to give these mole ants a golden wind not to move the cicada''s foresight, insinuate impermanence, do not know? Or how. After a few seconds, Ye Li still decided to go down and kill them. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. Suddenly, leaves left to the hall. Inside the hall, the blood killing organization of the many gene warriors looking at Ye Li, can''t help but panic. "Why What? " Blood kill tissue gene warrior see the sudden leaves, can''t help but panic. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only because they thought they must be wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. "Who are you?" The leader of blood killing organization stares at Ye Li. "The one who killed you." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly, and his face was calm as water. Hiss As soon as this was said, the blood killing organization in the hall, the gene warriors, could not help but gasp. In any case, they would not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! Let Ye Li is very did not expect is, this blood kill organization leader actually burst out laughing, as if heard the world''s most funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt. "Ha ha!" "Don''t you think what you said is too funny?" he said with a cold smile "Is it?" Ye Li asked. The head of the blood kill organization looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, and he could not help looking cold. "Boy, I think you want to die!" Inside the hall, the martial arts are all angry, looking at Ye Li. They have never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. "I''ll never die." Ye Li said faintly to the leader of the blood killing organization. Hearing this, the leader of the blood killing organization can no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Kill him for me!" With a big drink from the leader of the blood killing organization, a gene warrior rushed to leave the leaf immediately. In the blood kill organization leader and the hall of gene warrior, Ye Li will soon be a dead man. But what makes them want to break their heads will not think of is that this is actually the next scene. See, this gene warrior is about to leave the body before and after leaf, but fly upside down to go out. This upside down gene warrior hit the ground heavily, and there was a big blood hole on his forehead, which had no vitality. What!!! The leader of the blood killing organization looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but look pale. Where did he think that Ye Li was so terrible. The gene warriors in the hall naturally didn''t expect that their eyes were wide open and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. They were so shocked! Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li made a move, the gene warrior died like this? This, this, this The leader of the blood killing organization looks at Ye Li in horror and wants to say something to Ye Li. But where can he say a complete sentence at this time. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li glanced at all the people in the hall and hooked his finger at them. Many gene warriors in the hall are scared to be silly at this time. How dare they go. Chapter 1897 The leader of the blood killing organization was shocked and looked at Ye Li. "Who the hell are you?" "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. "Ye Li?" Naturally, the leader of the blood killing organization did not know ye Li. "Ye Li, our blood kills the organization and you have no injustice and hatred, why do you want to kill us?" In the view of the leader of the blood killing organization, this is to make him want to break his head and not understand. "Because," Ye Li chuckled indifferently, "I never need any reason to do things." Hearing this, the leader of the blood killing organization could not help being cold to the extreme! "I know you are strong, but do you think that we can kill our blood killing tissue just by doing so?" The leader of blood kill organization sneers at Ye Li. Ye Li said with a smile, "since you think I can''t kill your blood, what are you waiting for?" The leader of the bloodkill organization was furious. "Man, are you really so arrogant?" In the blood kill organization leader''s view, Ye Li is too arrogant. "I have always been so arrogant," Ye Li looked at the leader of the blood killing organization lightly, "are you not convinced?" With this, all the gene warriors in the hall were furious to the extreme! "Human beings, I see you do not see the coffin, do not cry!" Suddenly, the leader of the blood killing organization roared at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech can''t help but shake his head secretly, because such words he already did not know to hear how many times. He spoke slowly to the leader of the blood killing organization: "I will not cry even if I see the coffin, because I will never see the coffin." Listen to Ye Li''s words, the leader of the blood killing organization can''t help but stay. "Kill me!" When the leader of the blood killing organization reacts, he shouts at all the gene warriors in the hall. Suddenly, all the gene warriors in the hall attack Ye outliers. It''s a pity that these gene warriors are a thorough mole ant in Ye Li''s eyes. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of the broken wind appeared. Ah, ah, ah! Then, the incessant scream appeared, the scream sound really let people some scalp numb. This, this, this The leader of the blood killing organization saw that all the gene warriors in the hall died instantly. He was so scared that he could not see two souls for three souls and six souls for seven spirits. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the leader of the blood killing organization. Where can the leader of the blood killing Organization say a complete sentence at this time. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." Ye Li said slowly. After hearing this, the leader of the blood killing organization rushed to tianlinggai from his tail vertebrae. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. "Please let me go, my Lord." The leader of the blood killing organization kneels down in front of Ye Li. He knows that he can never be the opponent of Ye Li. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at the leader of the blood killing organization lightly, "will I let you go?" The leader of blood killing organization is not a fool. He knows Ye Li will never let him go. Then an idea came to mind of the head of the blood killing organization. The idea is to run away. I saw that the leader of the blood killing organization began to flee, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Chapter 1898 Ye Li looks at the back of the leader of the blood killing organization running away. He shakes his head secretly. Does he want to run away? He smiles, and then urges God to walk a hundred steps and disappears in the same place. Before long, Ye Li went to the head of the blood killing organization. The leader of the blood killing organization saw that Ye Li suddenly came to his body and stepped back several steps. "You, you, you..." The leader of the blood killing organization looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from the face is very light, "there is nothing to escape, take life." The leader of the bloodkill organization is in despair. He is really desperate. "I''ll fight with you!" Just listen, the leader of the blood killing organization shouts. All of a sudden, the leader of the blood killing organization moved towards Ye. It''s a pity, how can the leader of blood kill organization be Ye Li''s opponent? "Whoosh!" Just listen, a sound through the wind appeared. A terrible psychic attack flies towards the leader of the blood killing organization. When the leader of the blood killing organization saw such a terrible attack, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking. He knew that he could never block such an attack. Waiting for him, only death! Ah! With a scream from the leader of the blood killing organization, his life disappeared from the world forever. "What happened?" "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, the blood kill organization all rushed out of the hall. After rushing into the hall, they all froze. Only because the leader and the captains were all dead. They look up at Ye Li, and they know that Ye Li must have done it. "You killed our leaders and captains?" Hundreds of blood killing tissue gene warriors are watching Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face was naturally free from any fluctuation. With a light smile, he opened his mouth slowly: "I killed it indeed." Hundreds of blood killing tissue gene warriors can''t help but get angry. "If you killed our leaders and captains, you should die too!" Suddenly, hundreds of blood to kill tissue gene fighters rushed towards the leaves. Bang! Ye Li raises his fist and blows it fiercely. Boom! The location of hundreds of blood killing tissue gene fighters sent out a shocking explosion. Ah, ah, ah! Hundreds of blood killed tissue gene fighters all made a pig like scream. Leaf from light looking at the ground of the blood kill tissue gene warrior, he shook his head. Then, he walked slowly down the bloody mountain. After killing the mountain with blood, Ye Li releases the last legion from the system space. He sent the last army to search for the zombies. He also started looking for zombies. Half a month later. He finally found the zombie gathering place. The zombies are just pitifully small. Leaves from slightly nodded, looked at the sun in the sky, thought this luck also did not have who. But no matter how small the fly is, Ye Li walks into the zombie gathering place and synthesizes all the zombies inside. Before long, all the zombies in this zombie gathering place were synthesized by him. Later, Ye Li continues to search for the zombie gathering place. To his surprise, he saw a base city. He''s heading for base city. Before long, Ye Li went to the base city. After arriving at the base city, Ye Li knows the name of the base city. The base city is called moon mark base city. It''s a medium base city! Ye Li walked on the street of the moon mark base city. Chapter 1899 Originally, Ye Li only wanted to walk on the street. But what he didn''t think of in any case was that the trees wanted to be quiet but the wind was not strong. Every few steps he took, a girl stood in front of him. "You You don''t seem to be from our moonmark base city, are you? " The girl''s fair face was a little red. "I''m not from moonmark base." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The girl''s name is Fang ting. "You Why do you look so good? " Fang Ting looks at Ye Li. Ye Li Yi Zheng, he naturally did not expect Fang ting to say such a thing. "A lot of people say so," Ye Li looked at Fang Ting faintly, "but I don''t want to talk to you now, you can leave." Fang Ting was stunned. You know, she''s the first beauty in the moon mark base city. "Ting''er, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, a slightly arrogant voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Ye Li looked at the past with his voice. I saw a boy about the size of Fang Ting came over. Fang Ting eyebrows a frown, "Lin Jun, have nothing to do with you." Obviously, the relationship between Fang ting and the teenager is not very good. Lin Jun did not continue to see Fang Ting, but to see Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help being stunned. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there would have been such a beautiful person in the world. "Who are you?" Lin Jun said to Ye Li in an unhappy tone. Ye Li thinks that Lin Jun and Fang Ting should both be the genius of the moon mark base city, the third-order Heavenly King gene warrior. However, in the eyes of Ye Li, the third-order King gene warrior is too weak. "I don''t think I need to tell you?" Leaves from light looking at Lin Jun said. Lin Jun can''t help being stunned. As the youngest owner of the Lin family, the largest family in the city of moonmark base, I don''t know how long no one dares to speak to him like this. "How dare you talk to me like that?" "Is there anything to be afraid of?" Ye Li plays with a smile. The onlookers looked at the scene and shook their heads. They thought that ye was not to be provoked by the disaster on the earth, but to be provoked by the heaven. How dare you offend Lin Jun? Isn''t it a death wish? "Ha ha." Just listen, Lin Jun cold voice a smile. "Do you want to know what happened to you?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Lin Jun looks at Ye Li''s indifferent expression, and he can''t help but burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you that you will not only die, but also be ugly." Lin Jun roars at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face, of course, has no fluctuation. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "Don''t I believe in my own eyes, in your eyes?" Lin Jun looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a calm smile, "never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes will cheat you." Hearing this, Lin Junwen was furious. "Boy, I want your life!" As the voice fell, Lin Jun raised his fist and hit Ye Li heavily. Everyone knows that Ye Li''s scene will be miserable. Even Junye didn''t want to leave his body when he stepped back. What!!! Watching such a scene, the crowd can''t help but panic to the extreme! "This How could it be? " Not only the onlookers, Fang Ting also froze. Chapter 1900 Fang Ting looks at Ye Li with consternation. She will never think that Ye Li''s defense is so terrible. "You You... " Lin Jun was naturally frightened to the extreme. Where can he say a complete sentence? You know, he is a third-order King gene warrior. "Why are you so defensive?" Lin Jun looks at Ye Li. Although Ye Li''s defense shocked him to the extreme, he was far from being afraid. After all, in this place of the moon mark base city, his Lin family was the absolute heaven. "You guess," Ye Li looked at Lin Jun lightly, "will I tell you?" Hearing this, Lin Junwen became very angry. "Do you know that I am the young master of the Lin family?" Lin Jun shouts at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head slowly. "I haven''t even heard of the Lin family. Now you tell me that you are the young master of the Lin family. Is it very important?" All the onlookers looked at each other, thinking that Ye Li was too arrogant. You know, the Lin family is the most powerful family in the moon mark base city. "Go away. I''ll give you a chance to live." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Lin Jun. What he didn''t expect was that he had given Lin Jun a chance to live, but he didn''t choose to cherish it. "I want you to apologize to me!" Just listen, Lin Jun to leaf from cold mouth. Ye Li couldn''t help but stay. Living Not good? "Do you want me to apologize to you?" "Of course Lin Jun spoke coldly. Hehe. Ye Li smiles calmly. Then he put up a finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror began to entwine. Whoosh! When Lin Jun''s pupil shrinks rapidly, Ye Li''s terrifying psychic power on his finger has already thought of Lin Jun''s attack. Ah! Lin Jun''s forehead was pierced by the power attack. Lin Jun, the young master of the Lin family, fell heavily on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he was already dead. Hiss Looking at Lin Jun''s death, all the onlookers gasped and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights without thinking that Ye Li would dare to kill Lin Jun. Moreover, they did not even see how Ye Li made his move. Onlookers are able to think out with their toes. Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior. But Even if ye Li is a powerful gene warrior? After killing Lin Jun, the young master of the Lin family, his life will disappear from this world forever. "You You killed Lin Jun? " Fang Ting looks at Ye Li. Leaf leaves from indifferent smile, "this has what is worth can strange?" Fang Ting swallows her saliva. She thought Ye Li didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. "Do you know that the Lin family is powerful behind Lin Jun, but the Lin family is..." Fang Ting''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Ye Li. "In my eyes, the Lin family is just a pitifully weak force." Listen to Ye Li''s words, Fang Ting''s heart has endless shock. Before long, the gene warrior of the Lin family arrived. When they saw the tragic death of the little Lord, their eyes turned red. "Who is it! Who killed our little Lord The onlookers bowed their heads in succession for fear that these gene warriors of the Lin family would think that they killed them. "It''s me." A lazy voice appeared in everyone''s ears. Chapter 1901 The onlookers were shocked at the speech. Of course, they didn''t expect that Ye Li still dared to admit on his own initiative. Doesn''t he know that voluntary admission is death? Dozens of Lin family gene warriors watch Ye Li. There was already a great deal of anger over their heads. "Boy, you dare to kill our young master of Lin family. I think you want to die!" Yinluo, a nine level Heavenly King level gene warrior flies towards Ye Li. All the onlookers know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from the world. What they didn''t dream of was that this was going to happen next. Ah! I saw that the nine level King level gene warrior was about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, but he sent out a scream of astonishment. With the fall of the scream, the life of the nine level King level gene warrior disappeared forever. What!!! All the people present were shocked to see that the Ninth level King gene warrior was dead. They didn''t see how Ye Li did it. "You, you, you..." Dozens of gene warriors in the Lin family were all scared to death. "Ha ha." Leaf from indifferent smile, "what are you waiting for? Come here and let me kill you. " Dozens of Lin''s gene warriors heard the words, such as falling ice caves, looking at Ye Li in shock. They want to say something to Ye Li, but where can they say a complete sentence at this time. Ye Li saw that dozens of Lin family gene warriors didn''t mean to come over, so he shook his head secretly. "If you don''t come, I''ll have to go." The voice falls, leaf Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. Suddenly, the leaves disappeared in place. How could it be?! All the people present were surprised. They found that Ye Li''s position left only a shadow. They quickly look for the figure of Ye Li. But they found that even if their eyes were blind, it was impossible to find out where the leaves were. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, the scream began to go on. All the onlookers quickly fixed their eyes on it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. They are scared out of their wits. Only because dozens of Lin''s gene warriors have all fallen to the ground, and they have no life. This Dozens of Lin''s gene warriors are dead like this? The onlookers were shocked to see Ye Li, and they thought how powerful the gene warrior could be. Fang ting on one side is as rigid as a clay sculpture in place. She thought, fortunately she didn''t offend Ye Li just now, otherwise her life might have disappeared from this world. A few seconds later, Fang Ting plucked up her courage and walked to the side of Ye Li. "Master, you''d better leave quickly. The Lin family will not let you go." Fang Ting said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech a smile, "Lin family is very strong?" "Very strong." Fang Ting nodded, "the master of the Lin family is a sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Originally, Fang Ting thought that Ye Li knew the strength of the Lin family leader, and would be shocked to the point of no more. But what she would never dream of was that Ye Li''s face was not undulated, as if she had not heard any words at all. "Master, you Don''t you hear me Fang Ting is really shocked. She thinks that the master of the Lin family is a sixth level heavenly Saint gene warrior. How did you Not afraid? Chapter 1902 Fang Ting looks at Ye Li. She couldn''t imagine. You know, the leader of the Lin family is a sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Ye Li was not afraid, which she had never thought of in any case. "Master, you''d better leave now." Fang Ting said to Ye Li again. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he flushes Fang Ting indifferent smile. "Do you think I''m afraid of the Lin family?" Looking at Ye Li''s confident face, Fang Ting really doesn''t know how to speak. In short, she has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. Before long, countless Lin''s gene warriors rushed over, and they looked at Ye Li. "Boy, you dare to kill our young master. I can''t forgive you!" A gene warrior roared at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He thinks that although there are many gene warriors in the Lin family, they can never be his opponents. "Boy, I want you dead!" In the middle of the ear, the voice of Wu Ye suddenly left. I saw that the Lin family of gene warriors quickly made way for a way. A middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back then came out. The top of the middle-aged man''s head had already burst into a thousand feet of anger. Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back. He found that the middle-aged man was a sixth level heavenly sage gene warrior. He can think of it even with his toes. This middle-aged man is the master of the Lin family. Onlookers looked at such a scene, they all shook their heads and looked at Ye Li pitifully. They know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from the world. "Boy, you killed my son. Do you know what will happen to you?" The owner of the Lin family is very angry and looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is light and light. He smiles indifferently and slowly opens his mouth to the Lin family leader: "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know that there is only one end for you, that is, death." What?! As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors of the Lin family were stunned. They would not even think of breaking their heads. Ye Li could still say such words. "Boy, you want to die!" "Give it to me!" Just listen, the Lin family leader roared. With the orders of the Lin family leader, countless Lin family gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li. Fang Ting looked at so many Lin family gene warrior rushed over, she quickly back to one side. Although she is not willing to let Ye Li die, what she should say has been said. Ye Li doesn''t listen, and he has no way. Looking at hundreds of Lin''s gene warriors, ye can''t help but shake his head secretly, thinking about why these Lin''s gene warriors don''t understand? Then, he took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Suddenly. The sound of the sword and the sound of the dragon were heard all the time. Above the top of Ye Li''s head was a terrible five clawed blood dragon. Toward the leaves from the hundreds of Lin''s children, their pupils quickly shrink up. They wanted to stop, but it was too late. Only because ye Li has held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. A terrifying sword shot at hundreds of Lin''s children. Chapter 1903 Boom! The supreme sword struck hundreds of Lin''s children. All of a sudden, a startling explosion. Hiss Watching such a scene, all the onlookers could not help but gasp. They just want to break their heads, but they will not think that such a scene will appear. They looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, and they were even more frightened to the extreme! Just because they just take a look at Taigu Longyuan sword, they can''t afford to live any more. The hundreds of Lin''s children had fallen to the ground, their eyes were wide open, and they were dead. This, this, this The Lin family leader and the elders looked at such a frightening scene. They all gaped, as shocked as their faces. I saw that Ye Li held the archaic dragon Yuan sword and walked slowly towards the Lin family leader and the elders. The Lin family leader and the elders looked at such a scene, their hearts all fiercely shrunk. Every step Ye takes, they are one step closer to death. "You Don''t come here! " The owner of the Lin family had already been frightened and said to Ye Li. It''s a pity. How can Ye Li listen to him? "I said," Ye Li faintly looked at the Lin family master and the elders, "your end is only one, that is death, why do you not want to believe it?" The voice falls, leaves from urged God to walk a hundred steps, but instantly disappeared in place. All of a sudden, they all disappeared from the elder''s home. They quickly look for Ye Li''s figure, but they can''t find where Ye Li is. The onlookers were also shocked. At such a speed What kind of words should they use? Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, the scream appeared in the ears of the onlookers. All the onlookers quickly looked around, but they found that all the elders of the Lin family were dead. My God!!! Looking at the scene, all the onlookers exclaimed. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move. The elders of the Lin family died like this? The rest of the Lin family, like a bolt from the blue. He swears, he swears! This is definitely the most frightening time he has ever had! "Die." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Lin''s master. Sound falls, leaf from a sword cut out. Suddenly, a supreme sword swept away from the Taigu Longyuan sword. But in an instant, the Lin family leader died. Looking at such a scene, Fang Ting can''t help but be frightened to the extreme! In any case, she would not think that the most powerful Lin family in the city of moonmark base is so vulnerable in front of Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. Fang Ting is surprised. She certainly doesn''t know where Ye Li is going. "Master, go Where are you going? " "Your family." What!!! Hearing this, Fang Ting couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, and her white face was full of horror. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Li looks at Fang ting with some doubts. "Master, you You You don''t want to destroy my family, do you? " "What do you think?" Ye Li smiles. Fang Ting looks at the look on Ye Li''s face, she secretly grows a breath, thinking that as long as the elder is not going to destroy his family, then she is at ease. Then, Fang Ting hurriedly leaves away to his family. Chapter 1904 Ye Li killed the Lin family, which made the whole moon mark base city fried. Everyone in the moon mark base city knows that there is a very strong presence. All the families told their disciples not to go out because they knew how the Lin family was destroyed. And Ye Li and Fang Ting also went outside the Fang family. The Fang family is a powerful family in the moon mark base city. Although it is not comparable to the Lin family, it is not much worse. "Miss, you''re back." Several Fangs'' disciples said respectfully to Fang ting. Fang Ting nodded and walked into Fang''s house with Ye Li. Several Fang''s children looked at Ye Li in doubt and thought who Ye Li was. The eldest lady actually brought him to the Fang family? You know, the eldest lady has never brought a man of the opposite sex to the Fang family. Is it possible that All these children of the Fang family thought of a surprising possibility. This amazing possibility is that Ye Li is the first lady''s boyfriend. Ye Li and Fang Ting arrive at the square of the Fang family. "Sister, you are back." Suddenly, a teenager came over. The boy is slightly handsome. "Yes?" Young one Zheng, "who are you?" The boy''s name is Fang Yun. He asks for Ye Li''s doubts. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. "What is your relationship with my sister?" Fang Yun stares at Ye Li cautiously and asks. Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile, think of this square cloud''s words still quite much. "You don''t have to know what my relationship is with your sister." When he said this, not only Fang Yun, but also the children of the Fang family in the square were shocked. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. You know, this is the Fang family. "Ha ha!" Listen only, square cloud is opposite leaf leave cold voice a smile. Looking at the look on Fang Yun''s face, Fang Ting is surprised. She quickly takes Fang Yun to one side and says something to Fang Yun. Suddenly, Fang Yun''s face was shocked to the extreme! All the people in the square were puzzled. They didn''t understand what the eldest lady said to each other, so that Fang Yun could be so shocked. "Ting''er, you''re back!" Just listen, an unpleasant voice came into everyone''s ears. The children of the Fang family on the square looked intently and found a middle-aged man coming. "It''s the elder." All the faces of the Fang family all appeared a look of fear. Obviously, they have a deep psychological shadow for the elder. "Elder, I I''m back. " Fang Ting nodded to the middle-aged man. The elder of Fang family came to Fang ting. He looked at Fang Ting calmly and said: "some people say that when the existence of terror annihilated the Lin family, you were by the side of that terrorist existence, and you also said something to that terrorist existence, right?" "Yes, great elder, that terrible existence is my elder." What!!! As soon as Fang Ting said this, all the people in the square were frightened. He looked at them. They know that the terror in the elder''s mouth refers to Ye Li. "Yes Is it you? " The big elder month is astonished unceasingly to get up, looks at the leaf to leave in horror unceasingly. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, and he smiles indifferently. "What? I just killed a little Lin family. Am I worth your shock? " Listening to Ye Li''s words, people in the square are all frozen like clay sculptures. Chapter 1905 Isn''t it just killing a little Lin family? You know, the Lin family is the most powerful family in the moon mark base city. "Master, it''s really you." The elder of Fang family is astonished and looks at Ye Li. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li asked. Hearing this, the great elder of the Fang family was shocked. Ye Li did not continue to speak. "I, I, I I''m going to tell the owner now With that, the elder of the Fang family ran to the hall, the fastest speed in history. Just in an instant, the elder Fang ran into the hall. "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" The master of the Fang family looked at the elder in doubt. He really can''t understand what can make them so shocked. The elders in the hall were also puzzled. "Master! Terror exists Here comes terror The elder exclaimed. What?! On hearing this, the master of the Fang family and all the elders were stupefied. Of course they know who terror is. "You Is that true? " Fang''s master looked at the elder in amazement and asked. "It''s true, master, it''s out there." "Come on Go and meet me With that, the owner of the Fang family got up from his chair and walked quickly towards the hall. Before long, the Fang family leader and all the elders saw Ye Li. They swallow their saliva because ye Li looks too young. But his pair of eyes is let a person look at, can''t forget again. It was as quiet as night, as deep as the sea. "Before Elder? " The owner of the Fang family called out to Ye Li in horror. "Who are you?" Ye Li looked at the owner of the Fang family and asked. "If I go back to my predecessors, I am the master of the Fang family." Leaf from smell speech understand come over. "I just came to see you Fang''s house, nothing else." After hearing this, the head of the Fang family and the elders all burst into a breath, and their heart finally fell down. But Although the founder and all the elders were very afraid, they still felt a little inconceivable. After all, Ye Li looks too young. At such an age, how can one person destroy the Lin family? "Master, you are terrible." Suddenly, Fang Ting''s brother said to Ye Li. When ye Li heard the speech, he nodded slightly and looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s not too terrible." "Well, that Can you show us your hands, sir? " Fang Yun said to Ye Li. As soon as this word comes out, all the people on the square are also looking at Ye Li. Just because they all want to see Ye Li''s hand. "Do you really want to see me do it?" "Yes, master." Fang Yun heavily nodded. "All right." Ye Li thinks that since they all want to see their own moves, then he will show them two hands. Immediately, Ye Li took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! On the square, a flash of cold light appeared in front of the children of the Fang family. The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. Hiss All the people in the square couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. In any case, they would not have thought that it would be such a scene. Next, a terrible five clawed blood dragon is perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Chapter 1906 The people of Fang family on the square looked at such a strange image, and they were all frightened to the extreme! They had never heard of such visions before, let alone heard of them. "This, this, this..." The founder of the house and the elders were astonished to the point that they could not add more. Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation, he holds the archaic dragon Yuan sword, a sword heavy toward the sky to cut out. Shua! With a sword, you can cut it out! Suddenly, a supreme sword toward the sky and fly away. And then it''s divided into two parts. How can it be!!! The appearance of this scene, so that all the people in the square are like clay sculpture general frozen. They would not even dream of such a scene. With one sword, the sky is divided into two parts? At first, some of them did not believe that Ye Li was a terror. Now they felt that they were not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. The owner of the Fang family looks at Ye Li in astonishment. Until now, he found out. Leaf from the corner of the eye hidden thousands of layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back with a hundred steps of prestige! Such existence is simply too terrible! "Master, you are so terrible!" The owner of the Fang family said to Ye Li. "Not bad." Ye Li said slowly. The square on the square people are extremely frightened to look at Ye Li. Compared with Ye Li, they are one heaven and one earth. Ye Li stayed at Fang''s house for a day. He is about to leave to continue to look for the zombie gathering place, Fang Ting at this time stopped him. "Master." Ye Li looks at Fang Ting, only because he finds that Ye Li has some desire to speak and stops, as if there is something hard to say. "What''s the matter?" "I..." After a few seconds, Fang Ting finally plucked up her courage and said to Ye Li: "master, you Can you let me into tianqingzong Tianqingzong? Ye Li, of course, has never heard of tianqingzong. But he can think of it even with his toes. The so-called tianqingzong is just a general sect. "Can''t you get in by yourself?" "Yes." After Fang Ting nodded, she lowered her head. "Lead the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Fang Ting originally thought that Ye Li would not agree, but now she heard Ye Li agree. Her white face couldn''t help being surprised to the extreme. Thank you very much Fang Ting looks at Ye Li gratefully. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. Immediately, Fang Ting hurriedly left the house with leaves. They left for tianqingzong. It wasn''t long before they arrived at Tianqing. "Master, this is tianqingzong." Ye Li sniffed at tianqingzong and found that it was just so. "Let''s go up." They began to go up the mountain. Ye Li and Fang Ting arrive at the gate of tianqingzong. A dozen disciples of tianqingzong looked at Ye Li, and their faces were full of vigilance. "Who are you? Do you know this is tianqingzong? " "Yes." Ye Li nodded. "If you know, why do you dare to come here?" "Because," Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I want her to be the top disciple of your tianqingzong." What?! A dozen of tianqingzong''s disciples were stunned. In any case, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the ten tianqingzong disciples burst out laughing. Chapter 1907 A dozen tianqingzong disciples burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "You What do you say "Let her become the top disciple of tianqingzong, is there anything to be surprised about?" A dozen tianqingzong disciples looked at Ye Li with disdain. "I think you''re crazy?" "Get out of here Obviously, more than a dozen tianqingzong disciples no longer want to talk to Ye Li. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "What do you mean?" More than a dozen tianqingzong disciples looked at Ye Li in doubt. Naturally, they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "It doesn''t mean that you should never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." The two masters of this sect have no idea. Ha ha! Suddenly, a tianqingzong disciple sneered. "You''re toasting, don''t you? If you don''t mind, don''t blame us As the voice fell, the disciple of tianqingzong hit Ye Li heavily. Leaf from the face of nature is no fluctuation, he indifferent smile. All the disciples of qingzong know it. Ye Li will fly backward immediately. But what makes them want to break their heads will not think that this is the next scene. Ah! See, this toward leaf leaves from a boxing to the tianqingzong disciple, he flies out upside down. He fell heavily on the ground and screamed. This A dozen tianqingzong disciples were all stunned, because they did not see how Ye Li made his move. "You, you, you..." How can these ten tianqingzong disciples say a complete sentence. "I said never to believe your eyes. Why don''t you believe them?" At this time, more than a dozen tianqingzong disciples knew that Ye Li must be an extremely powerful gene warrior, otherwise, he would not have such fighting power. "Go and tell your Lord." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to a dozen disciples of tianqingzong in front of him. A dozen tianqingzong disciples, who dare to stay at the same place, ran in. Seeing mingzong and Yitian running out for a long time. "We Our Lord will let you in. " Leaf from smell speech looked to Fang Ting, "let''s go in." Fang Ting nodded. Then, Ye Li and Fang Ting walked into tianqingzong. The tianqingzong disciple took Ye Li and Fang ting to the outside of tianqingzong hall. "The Lord is in it. Go in yourself." With that, the disciple of tianqingzong left. Ye Li and Fang Ting walk in. After entering tianqingzong hall, they saw the people inside the hall. Inside the main hall, it was opened on both sides. On the throne above, there was a man who was not angry and self-confident. "You want her to be the top disciple of tianqingzong?" "Yes, is there anything that can''t be done?" Ye Li looked at Tianqing patriarch lightly and asked. He had thought that tianqingzong was just such a force, but what he did not think of in any case was that tianqingzong was a force as weak as a mole ant. The patriarch is no more than the fifth heaven Saint level gene warrior. "Ha ha." The leader of Tianqing clan gave a cold smile to Ye Li. "Do you think it''s possible?" Chapter 1908 For the Tianqing patriarch''s question, Ye Li smiles indifferently, and his eyes look directly at the emperor. "Why not?" As soon as this saying came out, the look of the leader and the elders of Tianqing sect could not help getting cold. They really don''t know, leaf from what can be arrogant! "Young man! You''re worth it. It''s tianqingzong! " The leader of Tianqing clan shouts at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not have any fluctuation. "I not only know that this is tianqingzong, but also let Fang Ting be your top disciple." Hearing this, the leader and the elders of Tianqing clan all burst out with anger over their heads. They would never think that Ye Li was so arrogant! Ha ha! Suddenly, only listen to the cold voice of the emperor Tianqing. "If she wants to be the leader of Tianqing sect, she has to see if her wrist is hard enough!" The leader of Tianqing clan stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. He thought it was a little funny that ye Zong ran was a little weak. "Her wrists don''t need to be hard enough. I''ll just have them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The leader of Tianqing clan looks at Ye Li. "What do you mean, young man?" "Isn''t my meaning obvious enough?" Ye Li said frankly. "Young man! How dare Ann be so arrogant Tianqingzong elder stares at Ye Li and roars. He dares to swear that this is the most angry time in his history. As a great elder of tianqingzong, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this. "Do you think I''m arrogant?" Ye Li looked at the emperor of Tianqing sect lightly, "if so, I will be more arrogant." The sound falls, saw the leaf leaves to rush the day Qing Zong big elder to hook the finger, "come here, mole ant, let me defeat you." What?! The leader of Tianqing clan and all the elders were shocked. They just want to break their heads and they will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You You...! " Tianqingzong elder dead looking at Ye Li, he has been angry to the extreme! He thought it was the most angry time in his history, but now he realized that he was not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. "What are you doing here? Don''t you dare? " Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of indifferent smile. "You want to die!" Just listen to, day Qing Zong big elder a roar, then toward the leaf from pounce over. Looking at the big elder of tianqingzong, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile. There was no fluctuation on his face. He thought about why the great elder of qingzong didn''t understand that day? But in an instant, tianqingzong''s elder came to Ye Li''s body, and he hit the elder with a heavy hand. Tianqing patriarch and all the elders know that Ye Li is about to pay for his arrogance. There is no doubt that the great elder of tianqingzong hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Can let all people in the hall want to break the head will not think of is that Ye Li after suffering from the anger of tianqingzong elder, but not even half a step back. This, this, this Tianqingzong elder looked at Ye Li with consternation. "You How can you be so defensive? " In the view of tianqingzong elder, Ye Li should not have such a terrible defense. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Li said to the elder of tianqingzong. Chapter 1909 Inside the hall, the leader of Tianqing clan and all the elders were terrified. In any case, they would not think that Ye Li''s defense was so terrible. The big elder''s fist has no effect on Ye Li? Ye Li looked at the elder of tianqingzong and said slowly: "now, do you still think I am looking for death?" As soon as this word came out, the great elder of tianqingzong didn''t know how to speak. Then, the great elder of tianqingzong stepped back and looked at Ye Li. "Younger generation, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your high defense!" "Ha ha." Ye Li smiles. Only because he felt that the words of the great elder of qingzong were too funny. He did not continue to look at the tianqingzong elder, but looked at the Tianqing Patriarch on the throne right above. "What do you think of Fang Ting as the top disciple of Tianqing sect?" The leader of Tianqing clan looks cold and stares at Ye Li. "She wants to be the top disciple of tianqingzong, which is a dream!" Ye Li hears this, he can''t help shaking his head. , "junior, I''ll teach you a lesson." Suddenly, the great elder of tianqingzong rushes out again. Ye Li roars. The sound falls, the day Qing Zong big elder toward the leaf from pounce over. Ah! Can let the hall inside all people did not think of is, the day Qing Zong big elder is upside down to fly out. But they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. I saw that the great elder of tianqingzong fell heavily on the ground. His face was already stunned. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind appeared. Ah!!! Suddenly, the great elder of tianqingzong called out again. This, this, this The leader of Tianqing clan and all the elders were frightened. Only because there is a shocking blood hole on the legs of the great elder of tianqingzong. At the moment, the great elder of tianqingzong, his face was pale, looking at it was too miserable. For a moment, everyone in the hall didn''t know how to speak. Leaf from the light to look at the big elder of Qing Zong, he put up the palm of his hand. On the palm of his hand, a gentle spiritual power went towards the wound on the leg of the elder tianqingzong. Just in an instant, the wound on the leg of the elder tianqingzong healed. What?! Tianqing patriarch and the elders looked at such a scene, they all swallowed saliva. In any case, they would not have thought that there was such magic in the world. The elder of tianqingzong was also silly. They looked at the wound on his leg. "You You... " At this time, the great elder of tianqingzong, where can he say a complete sentence. "Now?" Ye Li did not answer the elder, but looked at the leader of Tianqing clan. The leader of Tianqing clan swallowed his saliva because the divine skill shown by Ye Li was too terrible. "I Let me see... " A few seconds later, the leader of Tianqing sect said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuation. He looked indifferent and said to the emperor of Tianqing sect: "OK, let you think about it." At such a time, a disciple of tianqingzong came in. The face of the famous tianqingzong disciple turned pale with fright. "Lord! The big thing is bad! " "What''s the matter?" The leader of Tianqing sect looked at his disciples and asked in a hurry. "Down the mountain A large number of dark races have been found at the foot of the mountain. " Chapter 1910 As soon as this word came out, the Tianqing patriarch and all the elders in the hall were shocked. They would never have thought that the disciple would say such a thing. "Are there really a lot of dark races coming down the mountain?" "It''s a real patriarch. You can''t see the end of it!" Listening to this disciple of tianqingzong, the leader of tianqingzong and all the elders were terrified. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation. I don''t know how many times he has crossed the world since he met the dark. "Lord, what shall we do?" An elder looked at the emperor of Tianqing sect and asked. At this time, the emperor of Tianqing Zong was at a loss. "This..." Emperor Tianqing pondered for a few seconds. Just as he was about to speak, a voice came into everyone''s ears. "Is it not the dark race? Is there anything to be afraid of?" The leader of Tianqing clan and the elders were stunned. They quickly followed the voice and found that it was Ye Li who was not talking to anyone else. "You Are you not afraid? " The emperor of Tianqing sect was shocked and looked at Ye Li. "What do you think?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. The leader of Tianqing clan and the elders looked at each other, and didn''t know how to speak. "Master, can you help us tianqingzong?" Suddenly, the leader of Tianqing sect said to Ye Li. "Whatever you want." Ye Li doesn''t care. The emperor of Tianqing zongzongzong saw that Ye Li agreed, and he could not help showing a touch of surprise on his face. Only because he knows that ye Liding is an extremely powerful gene warrior. Just when the leader of Tianqing clan was ready to say something, Ye Li walked out slowly. After seeing this, they had to go out with them. Before long, the Tianqing patriarch and the elders saw countless dark races. Looking at so many dark races, the patriarch of Tianqing clan and the elders, their faces were all extremely shocked. Because there are thousands of dark races in front of them! They''ve never seen so many dark races. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the leader of Tianqing clan and the elders. The leader of Tianqing clan and all the elders were stunned. Shouldn''t they be afraid of so many dark races? Not only they, but all the disciples of tianqingzong were also shocked. They were shocked as much as they wanted. "Man, take your hands off!" Suddenly, a seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race spoke coldly to this side. The pupils of tianqingzong all shrunk violently. They had already felt the terrible breath from the dark race of the seventh heaven Saint level! This kind of breath, is too terrible, they even dare not breathe! "Such a powerful dark race, what should we do?" The leader of Tianqing clan swallowed his mouth and said in horror. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He thinks that he is there. Why should these people be afraid? It seems that if he does not show his hands, these people do not know the terror of his leaves. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of a weapon came into everyone''s ears. All the people at the scene looked at it in a hurry, but they found that ye left his hand with a sword of terror! All the pupils of tianqingzong all contracted rapidly, just because ye was away from the sword in his hand, they could not afford to live for a single glance. Chapter 1911 This The emperor of Tianqing clan and all the elders were shocked to the extreme! They even want to break their heads, but they will not think that Ye Li has such a terrible sword. Ye Li looked at the dark race of the seventh level heaven Saint level and said slowly: "did you choose to commit suicide yourself? Or shall I do it? " Hiss As soon as this was said, both the dark race and the tianqingzong people all took a cold breath. In any case, they would not have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! What ye Li didn''t expect was that the seven level heavenly Saint level dark race burst out laughing, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "Is it so funny?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race stopped laughing and looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Man, are you a madman?" In the eyes of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race, Ye Li must be a madman, otherwise he would never say such a thing. "Do you think I''m a madman?" Ye Li asked. The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race looks cold and looks at Ye Li. "I don''t see you in the coffin!" I just heard the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race roaring at Ye Li. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He said with a frank smile: "even if I saw a coffin, I would never cry, because I would never need a coffin." A thousand feet of anger broke out from the top of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race, looking at Ye Li with great anger. Only because he has never seen such arrogant human beings as Ye Li! "Man, I admit the sword in your hand is indeed good, but do you think that we can be destroyed by this alone?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Li feels funny to himself. He is just a small seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race. How dare you say such a thing. Whoosh! Suddenly, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, and suddenly he disappeared in place. What?! Tianqingzong people were surprised, they naturally did not expect that Ye Li would disappear in situ. The dark races are also stunned, they quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. But no matter how to look for it, we can''t find where ye left. Just when the seventh heaven level dark race was shocked, a voice came into his ears. "I''m here." The seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race was shocked when he heard the speech. When he looked along the voice, he found that the Taigu Longyuan sword had already attacked him. The pupil of the dark race of the seventh level heavenly Saint shrinks fiercely because he finds that he can''t escape such a blow. Ah! Suddenly, I just heard the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race send out a burst of killing pig like scream. I can see that Taigu Longyuan sword has penetrated into the body of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race. This, this, this All the people were dead in the clay sculpture. A dark race of the seventh level heavenly saint, so dead? Tianqingzong everyone rushed to look at Ye Li''s face, but found that Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation. It''s just like killing the dark race of the seventh level heaven Saint level in an instant. It''s just a trivial matter. But what tianqingzong did not think of in any case was that Ye Li suddenly jumped up and held up his Taigu Longyuan sword. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Chapter 1912 With the decapitation of the Taigu Longyuan sword, a terrifying supreme sword mingled with the power of gods and Demons flew towards the dark race below. Boom! All of a sudden, the place where the dark race is located, sent out an earth shaking explosion. Then came the screams of the dark race. Ah, ah, ah! Tianqingzong people looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all petrified again. They opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. It''s just a hit, just a hit! Half of the thousands of dark races die. What kind of terror is this? For a moment, the emperor of Tianqing clan was afraid. He thought that he didn''t offend Ye Li too much. Otherwise, not only he, but even the whole tianqingzong, will be turned into powder in an instant. Such a person is really terrible! The rest of the dark races were terrified as much as they could on their faces. Ye Li fell on the ground, looking at the dark race in front of her. A great dragon walks slowly towards him with his sword. The dark race looked at Ye Li in horror. Only because they know that the man in front of them is not a human, absolutely a devil! A demon killed from inferno. "Man, you You Don''t come here! " The dark race looked at Ye Li in horror. It''s a pity that Ye Li will not listen to them. Finally, ye left in front of the dark races. These dark races have never seen such a terrible human being as Ye Li, and their faces have been terrified. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" All of a sudden, Ye Li once again raised his hand''s Taigu Longyuan sword. Taigu Longyuan sword was cut down, and countless terror swords flew towards the dark races. Ah, ah, ah! The rest of the dark races, once again, uttered a cry of astonishment. As the screams fell, the dark races fell to the ground, and there was no life left. And leaves from the face, or no fluctuations. With a faint smile, Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, revealing a side face to look at the Tianqing patriarch lightly. "Now, can you let Fang Ting be the top disciple of tianqingzong?" The emperor of Tianqing clan could not help but be shocked when he heard the speech. He did not expect that Ye Li would talk to him at this time. "Can, can, can Of course. " At this time, the emperor of Tianqing clan dare not say a word. "That is to say, you should cultivate Fang Ting well in the future, otherwise, you should know the consequences." "Good OK The leader of tianqingzong answered in a hurry. His whole body was dripping with cold sweat. When ye Li saw this, he walked away slowly. He continued to search for the zombies. "Master, there''s a huge zombie gathering place." Suddenly, a big voice appeared in his heart. "Give me the seat, and I''ll come." Read Ye carefully. A Dalian busy position to leave the leaf. Leaves away from the position, toward a place. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, Ye Li saw the last legion. Seeing ye Li coming, the last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Master." Ye Li nodded and looked at the zombie gathering place in front of him. Chapter 1913 Ye Li can think of it with his toes. The zombie and zombie gathering place in front of him is a large zombie gathering place. Just because he was still outside, he felt the smell of countless zombies. "Let''s go in." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. Immediately, Ye Li and the last legion walked in. After entering the zombie gathering place, Ye Li did not expect that there were many zombies in it. "Oh! Oops Countless zombies rushed towards Ye Li and the last legion. Looking at such a terrible zombie running, leaves from the face crown like jade face appeared a touch of wonderful color. But These zombies, of course, are pathetically weak. When they got close to the eschatological legion, they were all defeated by the eschatological Legion. Leaf leaves from indifferent smile, his face naturally is not any fluctuation. The eschatological Legion made up these zombies. Immediately, the eschatological Legion continued to synthesize other zombies. A few days later, the last legion finally synthesized all the zombies in the zombie gathering place. And the last legion all broke through, all became ten level heavenly Saint level zombies. "Ding! Congratulations to the host on becoming the first-order God gene warrior. " The sound of the system suddenly appears in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li hears this speech, face crown such as jade''s face appeared a very wonderful look. First order emperor of heaven? So now He nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and muttered to himself: "now it''s time to return to the Northern Wilderness Alliance." The voice falls, Ye Li puts the last legion into the system space. Then, he flew to the northern desert League. ¡­¡­ Northern famine League. The leaves left the northern desert League. "Stop!" More than a dozen disciples of Beihuang League stopped Ye Li. "Don''t you know that this is the northern desert League?" In the eyes of more than a dozen disciples of Beihuang League, Ye Li is too funny to dare to come here. "I''m also a member of Beihuang League." Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen disciples of Beihuang League were surprised. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ha ha!" Just listen to a disciple of the Northern Wilderness league with a cold smile, "do you think we will believe it?" Leaf from smell speech indifferent smile, "I also did not let you believe." "Master?" Suddenly, a voice like a warbler out of the valley came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked at the past with his voice. It was found to be Lin Jing. Lin Jing came over, her white face full of surprise. More than a dozen disciples of Beihuang League were stunned and froze in the same place. Only because in their view, Ye Li could not be a member of the northern famine League. But now, the eldest lady actually called him the elder? This What a high status. "Master, you''re back at last." Lin Jing then said to Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li nodded, and there was no excessive fluctuation on his face. "Let''s go in." Finish saying, leaf leave then walk toward inside slowly. Lin Jing quickly followed up. Before long, Ye Li saw the leader of the northern famine alliance again. When he first saw the leader of the northern wasteland League, Ye Li could not see his realm. Now, Ye Li is able to see. First order emperor of heaven! "Ye Li, you are back." There was also a touch of joy on the face of the leader of the northern famine alliance, and so did the elders in the hall. "Lord, let''s go and destroy the temple of darkness." Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the leader of the northern wasteland alliance. Chapter 1914 The leader of the northern wasteland alliance was surprised. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li, you What do you say "Let''s go and destroy the temple of darkness." Ye Li smiles indifferently. Not only the leader of the northern famine alliance, but also all the elders in the hall were shocked. Although they all know that Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, but to say such a word, it is too much to know the height of heaven and earth. "Ye Li, your courage is good, but it is important to destroy the dark palace." The leader of the northern famine League said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile. He knew that the leader of the northern famine alliance still did not know his strength. "By the way, alliance leader, what level of dark race is the Lord of the dark palace?" Ye Li asked the leader of the northern desert alliance. "The dark race of the first order." The leader of the northern famine League replied. Hearing this, Ye Li felt relieved. Although the dark race of the first level is terrible, he is also a level one gene warrior. With the integration of the eschatological legion, it is not difficult to kill a first-order emperor level dark race. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Alliance leader, since the leader of the dark palace in the northern desert grassland is only a first-class dark race, then we can go and destroy it." What?! The leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance and the leaders of the Northern Wilderness League did not expect that Ye Li could still say such words after knowing the realm of the dark hall leader in the northern desert grassland. Ye Li to the end How dare you?! They don''t know. They really don''t know. "Ye Li, I want to ask you a simple question." How do you look at the Northern Alliance As soon as this was said, all the elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li. Only because they wanted to know what kind of realm Ye Li was, they dared to speak such arrogant words. "The first level of heaven." Ye Li told the truth about his realm, which he felt was nothing to hide. What!!! When the alliance leader and the elders heard Ye Li''s realm, they could not help but exclaim. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they don''t think that Ye Li is actually a first-order gene warrior. "Ye Li, you Are you a real warrior? " The leader of the northern wasteland alliance looked at Ye Li and asked. Ye Li looked at the expression on the leader''s face, and a look of doubt appeared on his face like jade. He said slowly: "leader, is there anything to be surprised about?" Listen to Ye Li''s words, all the people in the hall can''t help but be more shocked. Isn''t that surprising? This is the first-order emperor gene warrior! But Is Ye Lihui a first-order gene warrior? The leader of the northern famine alliance expressed great doubt. "Ye Li, are you really a first-class gene warrior?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Although Ye Li replied like this, the leader of the northern famine League still couldn''t believe it. After all, Ye Li seems to be too young. If he becomes a first-class gene warrior at this age, it would be too terrible. "But," the Northern Wilderness Alliance leader looked at Ye Li, "I don''t believe it very much." Not only the leader of the northern famine alliance, but all the elders in the hall did not believe it. Leaf from smell speech a smile. "Leader, you are also the first level emperor of heaven, but let''s have a fight." Chapter 1915 When this was said, all the people in the hall were shocked. Ye Li wants to fight the leader? How dare he?! All people don''t know why Ye Li dares to say such a thing. The leader of the northern wasteland League also stayed, unable to return to God for a long time. "Ye Li, do you really want to fight me?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. A few seconds later, the leader of the northern famine alliance nodded heavily. However, many gene warriors in the hall know that the leader is just testing Ye Li. After all, Ye Li is an extremely mysterious character. Although they don''t believe that Ye Li is a first-order gene warrior, they are not afraid of 10000, just in case. Immediately, the leader of the northern famine alliance got up and walked out of the hall. When the elders in the hall saw that the leader had gone out of the hall, they also went out with them. The leader of the northern famine Alliance came to the arena on the square. On the square, all the disciples of Beihuang League were a little stunned. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think about the purpose of the alliance leader''s coming to the arena. But then, they found Ye Li walking slowly towards the challenge arena. "Is Ye Li going to fight with the leader?" "Don''t be kidding. How could Ye Li be the opponent of the leader?" "Indeed, although Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, he can never be the opponent of the leader." All the people in the square shook their heads. However, what they would never think of is that Ye Li actually stepped onto the challenge arena. This, this, this All the disciples of the northern famine League on the square were shocked. Where did they think that ye Lizhen wanted to fight with the leader. The Northern Alliance was separated from the alliance. Quiet, dead silence. "Ye Li, are you really ready?" The leader of the northern wasteland alliance stares at Ye Li and asks. "It''s done." Ye Li nodded. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, the leader of the northern desert alliance can''t help being stunned. Does he think Ye Li is really so confident? Is he really the emperor of heaven? Impossible, impossible! The leader of the northern wasteland alliance shook his head in secret and dismissed this ridiculous idea. "Ye Li, in that case, I''m going to make a move." "Come on." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The leader of the northern wasteland League knows that Ye Li can be known by one blow. This is not too many reasons, only because he is the leader of the northern famine alliance. Bang! Suddenly, the leader of the northern famine alliance has made a move. He attacked Ye Li with a fist. I saw an incomparably terrifying spirit power attack towards Ye Li, and the speed was like lightning. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is naturally without any fluctuations. Although this blow is so terrible, don''t forget that he is also a first-class gene warrior. Just when the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance hit a blow, he also hit one. An extremely terrifying spirit power attack also swept out of Ye Li''s fist. All the people in the square all think that Ye Li is a little too ridiculous. How can his fist be compared with that of the leader? Everyone in the square even felt that Ye Li was a madman. A complete madman! I saw that two such terrible spiritual attacks were about to hit. Everyone in the square opened their eyes for the biggest time in history, and they didn''t want to miss a little bit of excitement. But what makes them want to break their heads will not think that this is the next scene. Chapter 1916 Finally, Ye Li and the Northern Wilderness Alliance leader''s attack heavy impact together. Boom! Space fragmentation, terror like this! Everyone in the square was shocked. They thought that Ye Li could not even take a punch from the alliance leader. But they didn''t think that Ye Li''s fist and the ally''s fist, which impelled the spirit power attack, actually confronted each other. A moment later. Two such terrifying psychic attacks counteract each other. Hiss Looking at such a scene, all the people in the square took a breath of air-conditioning, and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. "Ye Li," the leader of the northern wasteland League looked at Ye Li, "I can''t believe that you are so strong." "Not bad." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Listen to Ye Li''s words, the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance smiles. "Although I admit you are strong, you can never be my opponent." As the voice fell, the leader of the northern wasteland alliance flew toward Ye Li, and the speed was like a strong wind. I saw that the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance was in front of Ye Li in an instant. The leaf leaves from the face crown like jade''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he light looks at the Northern Wilderness Alliance leader. Bang! The leader of the northern wasteland alliance once again hits Ye Li''s body. This blow, the leader of the northern wasteland League, has extremely amazing spiritual power! Everyone in the square knows that Ye Li can''t catch such a blow in any case. But what they would never dream of is that Ye Li actually It''s true! At that time, he left the alliance. Moreover, Ye Li''s fist is not attached to any spiritual power at all! Although Ye Li and the leader of Beihuang league are both first-class emperor of heaven, Ye Li is always better than the other two in the same realm. Everyone in the square thinks Ye Li must be crazy. Do you dare to use spiritual power to fight against the leader? Boom! The Northern Wilderness Alliance leader''s fist and Ye Li''s fist hit each other heavily. Can let present all people, want to break the head also won''t think of is, Ye Li actually did not regress half step. How can it be!!! All the people present were shocked. Ye Li How strong is it?! People in the square found themselves afraid to think about it. You know, the leader is a level one gene warrior. The leader of the northern famine alliance was also somewhat surprised. He stepped back more than ten meters and looked at Ye Li. "Ye Li, I can''t believe your strength is so terrible." "Didn''t I say that I''m a first-class emperor, but you don''t want to believe it." As soon as the words came out, all the people in the square were shocked. Where did they think that Ye Li was also a first-order gene warrior. No wonder, he can fight with the leader. "But ye Li, you are just like this." The leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance laughed, "the next attack, you will surely lose." Obviously, the leader of the northern famine alliance had great confidence in his next attack. Ye Li''s face naturally will not appear any fluctuation. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li looks at the leader of the northern desert alliance. Naturally, the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance did not know what ye Li meant, but he did not want to ask. However, the leader of the northern famine alliance raised his fist and opened his mouth: "demon wolf shadow fist!" Sound down, punch out. With a fist, the power of the demon wolf rushes towards Ye lifeI. The speed is extremely fast. Chapter 1917 People in the square saw the attack of the leader, they all knew. Ye Li is about to lose. But what they would never dream of is that Ye Li was not defeated. I saw, in the terror of the devil wolf to leave the leaves of the time, leaves from but disappeared in place. What remained in front of everyone in the square was just a shadow. All people are busy looking for Ye Li''s figure, but they find that even if they are blind, they can''t find where Ye Li is. Not only the people in the square, but even the leader of the northern famine League was shocked. He would never think that Ye Li would disappear in situ. "I''m behind you." The leader of the northern wasteland League was surprised, and he quickly turned back. However, he found that it was too late for him to leave. Bang! Ye Li''s fist hit the leader of the northern wasteland alliance heavily. The leader of the northern famine alliance flew out. Hiss Looking at such a scene, all the people in the square were extremely frightened. "The leader So the leader of the alliance was defeated? " People in the square couldn''t accept such a scene. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. I saw that the leader of the northern famine alliance fell heavily to the ground, and his face was shocked to the extreme. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be defeated like this. Originally, he didn''t believe that ye Lihui was a class of emperor of heaven, but now he has to believe it. "Ye Li, I can''t believe that you are really a first-order gene warrior." The leader of Beihuang League stood up with a look of surprise on his face. He knew that if there were two first-order Tiandi gene warriors in Beihuang League, they would have a better chance of winning in the dark palace. Until now, he finally understood why Ye Li wanted him to attack the dark palace. "I''ve told you, but you don''t want to believe it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the elders of Beihuang League came back to their gods one after another, and all their faces showed a look of extreme embarrassment. "Alliance leader," Ye Li faintly looked at the northern wasteland alliance leader, "I think you can attack the dark palace now?" The leader of the northern famine alliance nodded his head in a hurry. "Yes!" Listen to the words of the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance, Ye Li is relieved. Then, the leader of the northern wasteland alliance took Ye Li into the hall again. The elders naturally followed suit. After the party arrived in the hall, the leader of Beihuang League said to Ye Li: "Ye Li, although we have two first-order Tiandi gene warriors in Beihuang League, we still can''t say that we can win the dark palace steadily." "Why?" Ye Li did not understand the meaning of the leader of the northern famine League. "Because," the leader of the northern famine alliance looked at Ye Li, "the master of the dark palace is likely to have broken through to the second level of Tiandi level." Listening to the words of the leader of the Northern Wilderness League, Ye Li couldn''t help being a little stunned. But Even if the Lord of the dark palace is a second-order emperor level dark race, he is not invincible after he merges the eschatological Legion. "It''s OK," Ye Li looked at the leader of the northern wasteland League, "the Lord of the dark hall will give me to solve it." The leader of the northern famine alliance and the elders were surprised. They did not expect that Ye Li could still say such words. "But ye Li, what if the Lord of the dark palace really breaks through to the second level of the dark race?" The leader of the northern famine League said to Ye Li. Chapter 1918 The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li. Just because they all want to know what ye Li will do if the master of the dark palace really breaks through to the second level emperor level. "Isn''t it the second-order emperor level?" Ye Li glanced at all the people in the hall. "Is there anything to be surprised about?" What?! When this was said, all the people in the hall were shocked. They would never think that Ye Li would say so. You know, it''s the dark race of the second emperor level! "Ye Li, you Are you so sure? " The leader of the northern famine alliance was also sluggish. He is only a level one emperor gene warrior. He asked himself that when facing the second level emperor level dark race, there is no possibility of survival. "I should be sure." Leaves from the mouth slowly. For some reason, the leader of the northern famine League felt that Ye Li had not deceived him. "In that case, let''s attack the dark palace." The leader of the northern famine League said in a deep voice. He knew that even if they didn''t attack the dark palace, it would attack them. Immediately, the leader of the northern famine alliance issued an order. The next day. Tens of thousands of people from the northern famine League had assembled. Although the realm of these tens of thousands of people is not very high, but together, it has a tiger down the mountain attitude. "We are going to attack the dark palace. Are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" Listening to the voices of tens of thousands of people, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing. Just because he knew that these people were not afraid of being false. You know, they are facing the dark palace. Is there anyone in this world who is not afraid of death? Even he was afraid of death, but every time he faced his opponent, he was sure to kill the other side. After listening to the words of tens of thousands of people, the leader of the northern famine League showed a satisfied look on his face. "Go Suddenly, the leader of the northern desert alliance cried out. Tens of thousands of people came out of the northern famine League. ¡­¡­ Dark palace. "The Lord of the temple, the northern wasteland alliance is pouring out and running towards the dark palace!" What?! Hearing this, the Lord of the dark hall was shocked. He had no idea that these humans would die like this. Living Really bad? "Ha ha!" Only listen, the dark hall hall master cold voice a smile. "I don''t think these humans know yet. I have broken through to the second level of Tiandi level." Listening to the words of the Lord of the dark hall, the dark races in the hall also sneered. "If we don''t kill those who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, isn''t it a sin for us to die in the dark palace?" There was a look of disdain on the face of the dark palace. As the sound fell, the Lord of the dark hall got up from his throne and walked outside the hall. The dark race in the main hall saw that the temple master had gone out, and they also followed him. All the members of the northern famine League have arrived at the foot of the dark palace. There was a dignified look on the faces of all the people. Before long, the dark races on the mountain rushed down like black clouds. Watching such a large number of dark races hit, all of them were terrified. When they were in the Northern Wilderness League, they were all boiling with blood, but now they are all like falling ice caves! I saw that the dark races of the dark palace had come to the front of all the northern wasteland alliance. The Lord of the dark hall looked coldly at the human beings in front of him. "Human beings, I think you have eaten the gall of leopard with bear heart!" Chapter 1919 In the view of the Lord of the dark palace, all the people in the northern famine League have come to seek death. Listening to the words of the Lord of the dark palace, the faces of all the people in the northern famine League all appeared a look of horror. Leaf from the face of nature is no one any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "Are you the Lord of the dark house?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the master of the dark hall. The Lord of the dark hall was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that ye Lihui would speak at this time. "Human beings, do you really think you have the right to speak at this time?" "I think so." Ye Li''s face is light. The Lord of the dark hall could not help but feel cold. "Human beings, do you know that when you say this, you will end up worse than everyone else?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. The top of the head of the dark hall is already out of a thousand feet of anger. He is extremely angry and looks at Ye Li. "Human, you want to die!" "I want to die?" Leaf from a cold smile, "when a second-order emperor of the dark race should also talk to me like this." What?! In this case, both the Northern Alliance and the people were shocked. They would never think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human beings!" The Lord of the dark hall gnaws his teeth and stares at Ye Li with great anger. "Kill me!" With the command of the Lord of the dark palace, countless dark races rushed over. Leaf from the light look at the dark race who rush to, he can''t help but shake his head secretly, think of these dark race why don''t understand? Ye Li takes out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, the frightful cold light is fully displayed. Shua! Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, and fiercely attacked it. All of a sudden, a supreme sword swept out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. The dark races watched the sword strike, and their pupils all shrunk violently. They swear, they swear! It was the most terrifying blow they''ve ever seen since they were born. The speed of the supreme sword is too fast. Where can these dark races escape. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, the screams of the dark race began to be heard. Listening to the scream of the dark race, ye left his face like jade and could not help but appear a faint smile. "This How could that be possible? " The Lord of the dark hall and the demons looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked. How could they think that Ye Li could have such terrible fighting power. "Together! Kill these people Suddenly, the master of the dark hall cried out. Immediately, the Lord of the dark hall and the demons will all come. Seeing this situation, the leader of the northern desert alliance cried in a deep voice: "kill me!" All the people in the northern famine League rushed out. Hall, here we go! This war is too terrible! However, Ye Li''s eyes from the heat is looking directly at the dark hall Lord. "Fusion: the last legion." All of a sudden, Ye Li fused with the last legion. After the fusion of the last legion, Ye Li''s spiritual power became red. What? The Lord of the dark hall looked at the change of Ye Li, and he couldn''t help being a bit stunned. "Go to hell." Ye Li opened his mouth to the master of the dark hall. The Lord of the dark hall was shocked and looked at Ye Li. He would never have thought that ye Lihui would suddenly become so strong. Chapter 1920 The Lord of the dark hall looks at Ye Li in horror. He wants to break his head and never think that Ye Li will suddenly become so powerful. I saw Ye Li holding the archaic dragon Yuan sword, urging God to walk a hundred steps, toward the dark hall Lord flying. When the Lord of the dark hall saw this, he couldn''t help but turn pale. Of course, he didn''t expect that Ye Li''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch it. The Lord of the dark hall hurriedly captured the figure of Ye Li, but what he could not dream of was that Ye Li arrived at his side in an instant. Only see, dark hall Temple Lord pupil fierce a shrink, where he thought leaf leaves will suddenly appear in front of his body. Shua! Ye Li held up the sword of Taigu Longyuan in his hand and slashed it to the master of the dark hall. With the fall of Taigu Longyuan sword, a supreme sword comes out. The Lord of the dark hall saw such a terrible sword sweeping over him. He was terrified to the extreme! You know, he''s a dark race of the second emperor level. It''s the most helpless time since he was born. However, the dark race of level 2 is the dark race of level 2. The Lord of the dark hall dodged and escaped the supreme sword. He looked at Ye Li dead and said, "human beings, although you are really terrible, you should not think that you can defeat me only by so doing!" "I don''t want to beat you." Leaf from indifferent smile, "I just want to kill you." This words a, the top of the head of the dark hall, can''t help but burst out a thousand feet of anger, he was extremely angry looking at Ye Li. "In that case, I''ll show you my strength!" The sound falls, the dark hall, the temple master''s whole body shakes. A terrible evil breath, fiercely attacked Ye Li. Hehe. Leaf from a cold smile, he thought of the dark hall, why do not understand? "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" SSS divine level martial art Jue Tian light shadow sword attacks. Innumerable terrible swords are flying out towards the master of the dark palace. What?! Seeing such a terrible attack, the Lord of the dark hall was terrified to the point that he could not believe that Ye Li could actually cut out such a terrible attack. But that''s not the point! Most of all, he found himself unable to escape! Ah!!! Suddenly, the master of the dark hall sent out a scream like a pig. With the scream of the Lord of the dark palace, his life disappeared from the world forever. "Temple master, dead?" When the dark races saw that the Lord of the temple was dead, they were all shocked. There was no heart to fight. Then the dark races began to fly away. Unfortunately, how can they escape? Shua Shua Shua! Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts out 13 swords. Thirteen swords of terror are intertwined and fly towards the dark races. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the dark race, issued a startling scream. At this time, there was a river of blood and bodies piled up like mountains. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. Under the leadership of Ye Li, the leader of the northern wasteland alliance, all the dark races in the dark palace died. "Ye Li, thank you." The leader of the northern famine League said to Ye Li. "It''s OK. It''s easy." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 1921 Naturally, the alliance leaders of the Northern Wilderness League would appreciate Ye Li. If ye Li was not there, it would be more difficult for them to destroy the dark palace of the northern desert grassland than to ascend to heaven. Now that the dark palace has been destroyed, it means that their northern grassland will be safe forever. "Ye Li, you are really terrible," the leader of the Northern Wilderness Alliance looked at Ye Li. "I swear, I''ve never seen a gene warrior like you." Listening to the words of the leader of the northern wasteland League, Ye Li''s face naturally did not fluctuate. Because of this, he did not know how many times he had heard of it since he crossed the world. He stayed in Beihuang League for a few days and then left. He not only left the Northern Wilderness League, but also left the northern grassland. Ye Li came to a base city, which is called virtual cloud base city. Xuyun base city is very big, at least he has not seen such a huge base city for a long time. He was walking in the street of Xuyun base city. He found that the men and women on the streets of Xuyun base city had more or less a happy smile on their faces. Ye Li urges tianlingtong and starts to look for it in Xuyun base city. His purpose is to find a good restaurant. A few seconds later, Ye Li found a restaurant that looked pretty good. He walked slowly past. He thought that every time he went to the restaurant to eat, he would meet some unknown people. He hoped that he would never meet this time. After Ye Li entered the restaurant, he ordered a lot of delicious food, and he began to eat and drink. But let him want to break the head also won''t think of is, this time he met a person who does not know. I saw that a teenager came to his side and looked at him with great disdain. "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing how you eat?" "Is it?" Ye Li smiles. He thought it was funny to talk to this young man. He dared to talk to him like this. However, this young man is a genius, but at the age of 20, he has reached the second level of heavenly king level. Of course, the youth in front of Ye Li, is still too far away, he is like an insurmountable mountain, let the youth look up also can not see. "Ha ha!" The youth coldly smile, extremely disdainful looking at the leaf leaves. "Do you know that people like you should not appear in such a high-level place?" "But I have appeared. What are you going to do?" As soon as the words came out, the young man could not help but get angry. People in our restaurant also looked at each other, just because they would never think that Ye Li would dare to speak to Chen Shao in this way. You know, Chen long, the young master of the Chen family, is one of the dandies in Xuyun base city. Chen Long listen to Ye Li''s words, can''t help but be extremely angry, he looks at Ye Li. "Do you know who I am?" In Chen Long''s opinion, Ye Li must not know who he is, or he would not dare to speak to him like this in any case. "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Ye Li said faintly. Chen Long sneered and said to Ye Li coldly: "what if I told you that I was the young master of the Chen family Yinluo, Chen Long looks at Ye Li''s face, because he knows that after he says his identity, Ye Li''s face must be incomparably wonderful. The people in the restaurant also looked at Ye Li, their eyes were opened a little bit bigger than usual. Chapter 1922 Everyone in the restaurant wants to know how frightened Ye Li''s face is. After all, an unknown person suddenly offended Chen long, the young master of the Chen family. Anyone will be afraid of it. Can let all people in any case will not think of is that Ye Li''s face not only did not show a look of panic, is not even a little fluctuation. It''s like, you don''t hear anything at all. This, this, this All the people in the restaurant were shocked. After Ye Li knew that the youth in front of him was Chen long, the young master of the Chen family, would not show any fluctuation? Chen Long also froze, because he did not expect that Ye Li''s courage would be so powerful. "You You''re not afraid of my Chen family? " Chen Long stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Limian''s face is naturally light and cloudless. He speaks to Chen Long slowly: "you Chen family is just a poor weak family in front of me." What!!! When he said this, not only Chen long, but all the people in the restaurant were shocked. They want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they will never think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You, you..." At this time, Chen long, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. "Disappear." Ye Li said faintly. Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other. In the past, they did not even hear people like Ye Li. "Do you know that you irritated me," Chen long looked at Ye Li, "what will happen to you?" Ye Li said with a smile, "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know that if you don''t leave, your end will be miserable." Listen to Ye Li''s words, Chen long can''t help but get angry to the point that can''t be added. "Looking for death!" The voice falls, Chen long a fist heavy toward leaf from attack. All the people in the restaurant shook their heads, just because they knew that Ye Li''s fate would be miserable, just because he had offended Chen long, the young master of the Chen family. When Chen Long hit Ye Li heavily, they even thought of the end of Ye Li. But what they didn''t think of in any case was that Ye Li did not make any resistance or defense. Bang! There is no doubt that Chen Long''s fist hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Can let the restaurant people want to break the head will not think of is, Ye Li is not back half step, still sitting on the seat, not moving like a clock. How can it be!!! All the people in the restaurant were shocked. They didn''t think it would be such a scene. "You How can your defense be so strong? " Chen long, the young master of the Chen family, was also frightened. His face was full of amazement. "Is my defense strong?" Leaf from light looking at Chen family little Lord Chen long, "also general." Chen long, the young master of the Chen family, looks at Ye Li in horror. He is not a fool. He knows that he has kicked the iron plate this time. Ye Li is a gene warrior with such terror. "Master, I, I, I I was wrong. " Chen LONGYE is right and wrong. "Leave." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Chen long. Chen Long didn''t dare to stay in the restaurant and ran out in a hurry. The speed has reached the fastest time in history. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. All the people in the restaurant, they all bury their heads and dare not look directly at Ye Li. Chapter 1923 After Ye Li was full, he walked out of the restaurant. But what he didn''t expect was that he met and saw Chen long. Chen Jinglong is afraid of him. "Master, I..." Chen Long stopped talking again. It was obvious that there was something hard to say. After a few seconds, Chen Long finally summoned up his courage and said to Ye Li, "elder, can I invite you to our Chen family?" Ye Li was stunned. He did not expect Chen long to say such a thing. "What? You want me to go to your family? " "Yes, master." Chen Long nodded heavily. Leaf from smell speech ponder for a few seconds, then nodded. He thought about reaction, and now he has nowhere to go. Chen long see Ye Li promise to come down, his face can''t help surprise to the extreme, quickly to leaf from the road. Before long, Ye Li went to Chen''s house. "Master, this is our Chen family." Chen Long said respectfully to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. Later, Chen Long took Ye Li into the Chen family. After that, he went directly to Chen''s house. At the moment, in the hall, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, is discussing with the elders what they have to say when they see Chen long and Ye Li coming in. "Bruce Lee, don''t you see that we are in a meeting?" Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, looks at Chen long with a displeased look. "Father, here comes the elder." Chen Long said to Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family. As soon as this remark came out, not only Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, but also all the elders could not help but froze. They naturally know that the elder in Chen Longkou refers to Ye Li, but ye Li seems to be no more than a few years older than Chen long. This can be an elder. Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, looks at Chen long with displeasure. "Bruce Lee, do you want to serve the family law?" "I..." Chen Long was surprised that his father would not believe it. "Father, he''s really an elder, a powerful gene warrior." Chen long then said to Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family. Hum! Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, snorted coldly. "He has already said that I am a powerful gene warrior. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li glanced at all the people in the hall and opened their mouth slowly. Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders were surprised. How could Ye Li say such a thing. "You What do you say Chen Shaohe, the owner of the Chen family, is looking at him. "I''m a powerful gene warrior." Ye Li has some doubts, "is there anything to be surprised about?" Listening to Ye Li''s words, all the elders in the hall felt that Ye Li must be a madman, a thorough madman. Only because they think that only a madman can say such a thing. Leaf from the face of nature is not the slightest fluctuation, he light looking at the hall inside the public. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders froze again. "What do you mean?" Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, stares at Ye Li. He wants to know what ye Li means. "There''s no special meaning," Ye Li said with a smile. "I just want you to know that you should never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can cheat you." Ha ha ha ha! Hearing this, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, burst out laughing. Chapter 1924 Chen Shaohe, the owner of the Chen family, burst out laughing because he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. "Don''t you think your words are a little funny, young man?" Chen Shaohe stares at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Is it?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, can''t help getting cold. He stares at Ye Li. "Younger generation, do you know what position our Chen family occupies in Xuyun base city?" As the head of the Chen family, Chen Shaohe has never been so despised. "I don''t want to know that." "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, a Chen parent is always angry at Ye Li. This is the seven elders of the Chen family. He is a gene warrior of the level of nine terraces. The nine steps are too weak in front of Ye Li. The seven elders of the Chen family went to Ye Li''s body and looked at him angrily. "Younger generation, you dare to talk to our master like this. Are you looking for death?" In the eyes of the seven elders of the Chen family, Ye Li is really too ignorant of the so-called point. "You are just a nine step Holy Level gene warrior. You are not qualified to talk to me. Go away." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The seven elders of the Chen family were extremely angry. I saw that he hit Ye Li with a heavy blow. Ye Li did not make any defense or resistance. Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders all laughed at this scene. They thought Ye Li was so arrogant that he must be a good gene warrior. But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also more wrong. Inside the hall, only Chen Long knows how terrible Ye Li''s defense is. Bang! There is no doubt that the seven elders of the Chen family hit Ye Li''s body fiercely. But what everyone didn''t think of in any case was that this was going to happen next. Only because, after the seven elders of the Chen family hit Ye Li heavily, Ye Li didn''t step back, and nothing happened. This, this, this Looking at such a scene, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders could not help being frozen in place like a clay sculpture, unable to return to their senses for a long time. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "Now," Ye Li glanced at the people in the hall, "will you still believe your eyes?" At this time, Chen Shaohe, the master of the Chen family, finally understood the meaning of Ye Li''s words. The seven elders of Chen''s family are naturally astonished to the extreme, and he looks at Ye Li in a daze. "You, you..." However, the seven elders of Chen family can not say a complete sentence. Suddenly, ye left the whole body a shock, the aura of terror flew out. Ah! The seven elders of the Chen family screamed and flew out heavily. I saw that seven elders of the Chen family fell heavily on the ground, looking at Ye Li with a face of muddle. Just because he didn''t see Ye Li how to make a move at all, he flew upside down. How strong is Ye Li? He didn''t dare to think, he really did not dare to think. "Master, you, who are you?" Although Chen Shaohe, the master of the Chen family, is not a complete fool. He knows that Ye Li is an extremely terrible gene warrior. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Chapter 1925 Ye Li? Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders began to think. After thinking for a long time, they found that they had not heard of the name. "So, elder, can I know what kind of state you are?" Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, looks at Ye Li. As soon as this was said, Chen long and the elders also looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what kind of state Ye Li was. Leaves from the face crown such as jade on the face of a light smile. "Do you really want to know my realm?" "Yes, master." Chen Shaohe and the elders all nodded. "If you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "The first level of heaven." Hiss Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders were shocked when they heard this. Even if they want to go on ten days and ten nights, they will not think that Ye Li''s realm is actually a level of Tiandi level. You know, this is the first level of emperor of heaven! "Master, you Are you really the first emperor of heaven? " Chen Shaohe, the owner of the Chen family, swallows his mouth and looks at Ye Li. He can''t believe that Ye Li is a first-order gene warrior. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face. All the elders in the hall could not stop shivering. The first-order emperor gene warrior was impossible for them to look up to. Now, such existence, actually appeared in front of their eyes. "Master, the Tang family is coming!" Suddenly, a son of the Chen family ran in. On the face of the Chen family''s son, there was already a look of panic. Tang family, one of the most powerful families in Xuyun base city, is more than a little stronger than Chen family. What?! Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders were shocked. They would never have thought that the Tang family would come at this time. "Let the Tang family come in!" Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, said in a deep voice. Before long, a gene warrior of the Tang family came in. "Master Chen, yesterday your young master of Chen family offended our Tang family. You just need to apologize to our Tang family." The gene warrior of the Tang family said to Chen Shaohe, the master of the Chen family. Chen Shaohe looked cold at the speech. "It''s your Tang family who made a mistake first. You..." Chen Shaohe, the master of the Chen family, was interrupted by the gene warrior of the Tang family. "Mr. Chen, these words are what our master asked me to say." The gene warrior of the Tang family said to Chen Shaohe, the master of the Chen family. Chen Shaohe, the owner of the Chen family, clenched his teeth. The elders in the hall were also very angry at the Tang family gene warrior. At such a time, a slightly lazy voice appeared in everyone''s ears. "Are you qualified to speak?" The gene warrior of Tang family was surprised, and he quickly looked at Ye Li. "Who are you?" Obviously, this Tang family gene warrior doesn''t know ye Li. "Who am I? You don''t have the qualification to know," Ye Li looked at the Tang family gene warrior lightly. "You just need to know. There is no place for you to speak." The gene warrior of the Tang family was shocked when he heard the speech. Only because he found that there was a thousand layers of murderous spirit hidden in the corner of Ye Li''s eyes, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind him. He had never seen such a terrible person. "I''m from the Tang family!" Chapter 1926 The gene warrior of Tang family delusions to use his identity to let Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. When he said that he was the gene warrior of Tang family, a sneer appeared on his face. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he lightly looks at in front of this Tang family gene warrior. "Give you a second to disappear in front of me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What?! The gene warrior of Tang family was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Li had already known that he was a gene warrior of Tang family, and would say such words. "You What do you say The gene warrior of Tang family looks at Ye Li with consternation. Leaf from indifferent smile, "a second has arrived." The voice falls, this Tang family gene warrior flies upside down. The Chen family in the hall were all shocked, because they did not see how Ye Li made his move. I saw that the gene warrior of the Tang family fell heavily on the ground, and his face was extremely frightened. "How dare you strike at me?" "Is there anything to be afraid of?" Leaves from the corner of the mouth rose slightly, a sneer appeared on his face. Where can Tang family gene warrior say a complete sentence. "You You wait With that, the gene warrior of Tang family got up and ran out, and the speed had reached the fastest time in history. "The Tang family is really looking for death. They dare to offend their predecessors!" "Yes, I don''t know!" All the gene warriors in the hall sneered because they thought the Tang family was a little too funny. "Master, Tang family..." Chen Shaolong, the head of the Chen family, looks at Ye Li. Before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Ye Li. "I''ll go to the Tang family." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The Chens in the hall were shocked at hearing the words, but they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. When they come back to God, Ye Li is no longer in place. Before long, Ye Li went to the Tang family. At this time, dozens of Tang family gene warriors came out. Among them, there is the Tang family gene warrior who just flew out. The Tang family gene warrior saw Ye Li outside the Tang family and couldn''t help staying. He quickly rubbed his eyes, only to feel that he must be wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result is the same. "You You This Tang family gene warrior''s words have not finished, Ye Li then interrupted his words. "Come here and let me kill you." Ye Li hooked his finger at the gene warrior of the Tang family. As soon as this word comes out, a chill can''t help but rush up the tianlinggai from the tail vertebrae of this Tang family gene warrior, and he is very frightened. Ye Li saw that the gene warrior of Tang family didn''t have any meaning to come over. He couldn''t help sighing. "If you don''t come, I''ll have to go." The voice falls, Ye Li walks slowly toward the Tang family gene warrior. This Tang family gene warrior saw this, can''t help but be shocked, how frightened his face is. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the Tang family gene warrior, "never be afraid, because you are about to die." Listening to this, not only this Tang family gene warrior, but also dozens of gene warrior are all shocked. Chapter 1927 The gene warrior of Tang family suddenly looks cold and looks at Ye Li. Dozens of gene warriors behind him are also extremely angry. This is the Tang family! Even if ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, he can''t be so arrogant outside their Tang family. Can''t he understand the reason why Qianlong does not oppress the local tyrants? "Ha ha!" Only see, this Tang family gene warrior to leaf leave a cold smile. "Boy, do you really think you can survive when you come to our Tang family?" "What do you say?" Ye Li asked. This Tang family gene warrior heard this, his head ran out of anger. "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!" Dozens of gene warriors behind him are also hit by fire, looking at Ye Li angrily. They really can''t think of, why all to this moment, leaf from can still be so arrogant. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is that Ye Li''s face is not any fluctuation, as if they did not hear any words at all. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to dozens of Tang family gene warriors in front of him: "in fact, I will not cry when I see a coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Hiss As soon as this word was said, dozens of Tang family gene warriors could not help but take a breath. "Boy, look for death!" The voice fell, dozens of gene warriors rushed toward the leaves. In their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man. Only see, dozens of gene warrior immediately to leave the side of the leaf. Ah!!! But these dozens of gene warriors just arrived at Ye Li''s side, but they all flew backwards. They all hit the ground heavily, life forever disappeared from this world. The rest of the Tang family gene warrior see this shape, can''t help but get five thunder! "You, you, you..." Where can this Tang family gene warrior still say a complete sentence. He looked at Ye Li in horror. He would never dream that Ye Li was so strong. "Come here," Ye Li looked at the Tang family gene warrior, "come and let me kill you." Where does this gene warrior of Tang family dare to come here. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind, which was to run for his life. Then, the gene warrior of Tang family began to flee, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. It''s a pity. How could Ye Li let the Tang family gene warrior escape? Whoosh! A terrifying spirit power attack flies to the back of the gene warrior of Tang family. The gene warrior of Tang family just turned back to see if ye Li had come after him, but he found that such a terrible attack came. His pupils shrank because he knew he could not escape such a terrible attack. Ah! Just listen, this Tang family gene warrior issued a burst of startled scream, his life forever disappeared from this world. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. There was such a movement outside the Tang family, which was naturally detected inside. Before long, hundreds of Tang family gene warriors rushed out of it, their faces all with a look of extreme anger. "I dare to come outside the Tang family and kill the gene warrior of our Tang family. Do you want to die?" Suddenly, an extremely angry voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Chapter 1928 Only see, hundreds of Tang family gene warrior make way for a way. A third level divine gene warrior came out. If you want to use the name of tianzhiye, you can get the name of tianzhiye. There was still no movement in his face. "Younger generation!" The head of the Tang family stares at Ye Li. In any case, he would not have thought that in the place of the moon mark base city, there were people who dared to find trouble with their Tang family. "Do you know what will happen to you?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Looking at Ye Li''s expression, the head of the Tang family can''t help but get angry. "Younger generation, I wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now it seems that you don''t cherish it!" "Kill him for me!" With the orders of the Tang family leader, hundreds of Tang family gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li. Looking at the hundreds of Tang family gene warriors, Ye Li secretly shook his head, he thought how they did not understand? Bang! He took out the Taigu Longyuan sword in the system space. Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared in front of hundreds of Tang family gene warriors. Hundreds of Tang family gene warrior, all stopped, their faces panic. They looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, but they were terrified. They would not even dream that Ye Li had such a terrible weapon. Even the Tang family leader and the elders looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword, and they were all frightened to the extreme! "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" The sound falls, the leaf leaves high raised the hand archaic dragon Yuan sword. With a sword. Suddenly, the incomparable terror sword awn cut out. The pupils of hundreds of Tang family gene warriors contracted rapidly. They would like to go on ten days and ten nights would not think that Ye Li could activate such a terrible sword. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the hundreds of Tang family gene warriors all screamed. What what?! The head of the Tang family and the elders looked at the scene. Their whole bodies trembled, as if they had seen a scene that would never have been seen. Hundreds of gene warriors of Tang family have already died under the sword of Ye Li. This, this, this The head of the Tang family and the elders were so scared that they could not see two souls for three souls and six spirits for seven spirits. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the head of the Tang family and the elders. After hearing this, the head of the Tang family and the elders rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. Ye Li lightly looked at the Tang family leader and the elders, he found that they did not come over the meaning. "If you don''t come, I''ll have to go." Yinluo, Ye Li walked slowly towards the Tang family leader and the elders. The head of the Tang family and the elders see Ye Li coming over. They look at Ye Li in shock. "You You don''t want to come here. " They are not a fool, knowing that they can never be Ye Li''s opponent. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at the Tang family master and the elders in front of him, "can you believe your eyes?" Where can the head of the Tang family and all the elders be able to say a complete sentence. Ye Li has already come to the head of the Tang family and the elders. "Die." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Yinluo, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and dropped a sword. Chapter 1929 A sword flies away. How can the master of Tang family and the elders resist such an attack. Ah!!! Only listen to, the Tang family leader and the elders scream out. With the fall of his cry, their lives will disappear from the world forever. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Immediately, he walked back to the Chen family. Leaves from the Tang family, and not long after the spread of the entire moon mark base city. The moon mark base city exploded instantly. They all know that there is a supreme existence in the moon mark base city. Ye Li returned to the Chen family. Before he returned to the Chen family, the people of the Chen family already knew that Ye Li had destroyed the Chen family. "Master, you, you, you..." Chen Shaohe, the master of the Chen family, looks at Ye Li in horror. He would not think of breaking his head. Ye Li was so terrible that he destroyed the Tang family. Ye Li did not say much. He stayed at the Chen''s for a day. The next day, when he was about to leave, a family of Chen Ran in in panic. "Master! Master Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders were stunned. "What''s going on?" The son of the Chen family said in a hurry: "master, a large number of zombies are coming to the moon mark base city." What!!! As soon as this word came out, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders were terrified. Naturally, they didn''t expect that the Chen family''s son would have a chance to say such a thing. He looked at them. But what they didn''t think of was that ye left his face like jade, but there was a wonderful color on his face. "It''s a zombie." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Listening to Ye Li''s words, Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders secretly breathed a sigh of relief because they knew that Ye Li was willing to help them. Then he walked out slowly. Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and all the elders saw this, and they went out with them. Before long, Ye Li went to the outer city wall. At this time, there are countless gene warriors standing on the outer city wall. All of them, their faces were full of vigilance. "Zombies are coming!" Suddenly, a gene warrior cried out. All gene warriors look forward. I saw, countless zombies toward the city wall outside the moon mark base, such as black clouds. On the wall outside the city of the moon mark base, all the gene warriors have a look of horror on their faces. Ye Li''s face not only did not appear any startled color, but also appeared a wonderful color. He jumped down to the bottom of the outer wall. What?! All the gene warriors on the outer wall were shocked. They just want to break their heads and never think that Ye Li will jump down the outer wall. Even Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, and the elders did not expect that their faces would be more astonished. However, Ye Li released the Last Legion in the system space. "Master." The twelve holy zombies of the last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Go ahead and synthesize these zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion catapults towards the zombies. All the gene warriors on the outer city wall of the moon mark base looked at the scene in front of them, and their pupils all contracted rapidly. Chapter 1930 They found that the number of zombies began to decline rapidly. And they didn''t see the zombie at all. This, this, this On the wall outside the city of the moon mark base, all the gene warriors were shocked. Their pupils all contract rapidly, and they don''t think about it even if they want to break their heads. Before long, the city walls of the attack moon mark base were all synthesized by the last legion. "This, this, this..." All the gene warriors on the outer city walls are frozen in place like clay sculptures. They are shocked as much as they want. They even swore that it was the most shocking time they had ever been born. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. He put the eschatological Legion into the system space, and then leaped up to the outer wall of moonmark base. At this time, all the gene warriors on the city wall outside the moon mark base all look at Ye Li in horror. In their eyes, Ye Li is the most terrifying gene warrior in the world. "You You, you... " A gene warrior looks at Ye Li, where can he say a complete sentence. Ye Li naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to these ants. He looked at Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family. "I''m gone." Chen Shaohe, the head of the Chen family, was stunned. He did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Master, you Are you really going to leave? " "Yes." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Then, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. All the gene warriors on the wall outside the city of the moon mark base were shocked. They rubbed their eyes in a hurry because they thought they must have read it wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. Ye Li left the moon mark base city. He went to the wild. Began to swim in the wild. But what he didn''t think of was that he met the dark race shortly after walking in the wild. He laughed bitterly to himself, thinking of crossing the world for so long, he did not know how many times he had met the dark race. I saw that there were more than a dozen dark races in front of Ye Li. These dark races look at Ye Li coldly. "Man, it''s so hard to find a place to find. It takes no effort to get here." A dozen dark races all sneer at Ye Li. In their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, these dark races in his eyes, just like a mole ant general weak. "Why are you in front of me?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to a dozen dark races in front of him. A dozen dark races were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "What do you mean, man?" These ten dark races don''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "That is to say," Ye Li looked at a dozen dark races in front of him. "If you appear in front of me, your life will disappear from this world." Listen to Ye Li''s words, these ten dark race can''t help but stay. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the dozen dark races all burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke since they were born. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the light looking at the eyes of a dozen dark race. Chapter 1931 A dozen dark races smile at Ye Li coldly. "Don''t you know you''re going to die, man?" In the eyes of more than a dozen dark races, Ye Li is really funny. He is going to die soon, but he can still say such arrogant words. "If you think I''m going to die soon, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li said slowly. More than a dozen dark race smell speech look can not help but a cold, they all look at Ye Li. "Human, you want to die!" Voice down, more than a dozen dark race all toward the leaves away from the rush. Ye Li raised his fist and flew towards more than a dozen dark races. Ah!!! All of a sudden, a dozen dark races all gave out a scream of astonishment. Their lives are gone forever from this world. But ye Li still left behind a dark race. Because he wants to know what kind of dark race this is. The rest of the dark race looked at Ye Li like a thunderbolt, and a warm current flowed out from the front of the legs of this dark race. Obviously, this dark race was scared to pee. "Come on, what kind of dark race are you?" Where can this dark race say a complete sentence? How frightened is his face. "It seems that you would rather die than speak?" As soon as this word comes out, a chill can''t help but rush up the sky cover from the tail vertebrae of this dark race. "My Lord, I, I, I I said... " "We are the dark race of the golden wolf." Listening to the words of the dark race, Ye Li nodded. "You don''t have to be afraid." "Why What do you mean This golden wolf dark race secretly happy, because from Ye Li''s mouth, Ye Li will let him go immediately. "Master, are you going to let me go?" The golden wolf dark race looks at Ye Li with surprise. But what the dark race of the golden wolf did not think of in any case was that Ye Li shook his head at him. "I told you not to be afraid because the good people in this world will be afraid, and the bad people will be afraid. Only the dead will not be afraid." The dark race of the golden wolf was shocked when he heard this. Ah! Suddenly, the dark race of the golden wolf made a scream of astonishment. As the cry fell, the life of the golden wolf''s dark race disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li has always been a man with a beginning and a ending. He thinks that since the golden wolf dark race has offended him. Then he will destroy the dark race of golden wolf. But he didn''t know where the dark race of the golden wolf was. He began to look for it. Before long, a voice of extreme panic appeared in his ear. "Help! Help Leaf from fixed eyes to see, found a girl with his age similar to run over. And behind the girl, there are dozens of golden wolf dark race chasing her. Seeing here, ye can''t help but sigh his luck. He wondered why he was so lucky? "Master!" The girl saw Ye Li and called Ye Li directly. Because she knows that those who dare to walk in the wild must be powerful gene warriors. Of course, that doesn''t include her. The girl ran to Ye Li''s side and begged to look at Ye Li. "Master, help me." Chapter 1932 In the eyes of girls, Ye Li must be a powerful gene warrior. Although she has never known her intuitively. She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation at all, which made her believe that Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior. Only see, dozens of golden wolf dark race has come to Ye Li, they all look at Ye Li coldly. "Human beings?" These dozens of golden wolf dark race did not expect that Ye Li did not run. "When you appear in front of me," Ye Li faintly looks at dozens of golden wolf dark race in front of me, "your life will disappear from this world forever." What?! Dozens of golden wolf dark race was surprised, they naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Are you surprised?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of calm color. Hearing this, dozens of golden wolf dark race could not help but get very angry. "Man, I think you are looking for death!" These dozens of golden wolf dark race really did not think why Ye Li could still say such words. Is he not afraid of death? "Since you think I''m looking for death, come here," Ye Li calmly looked at dozens of golden wolf dark race, "come and kill me." The girl beside Ye Li also stayed. She had never heard of such a request. Although she knows Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, she should know that it is a dark race of dozens of golden wolves. Dozens of golden wolf dark race smell speech is also one of the shock, dead staring at Ye Li. "Man, do you know what will happen to you?" Suddenly, a dark race of golden wolf stares at Ye Li and drinks. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. "You always talk so much nonsense?" Once this was said, they didn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Above the heads of the dark race of the golden wolves, there was already a great deal of anger. "Kill!" Then, dozens of golden wolf dark race all rushed to leave. When the girl saw so many golden wolves and dark races coming, her white face could not help but be frightened and frightened. But when these dozens of golden wolf dark race came near ye, the girl didn''t expect to see such a scene even though she wanted to break her head. Ah, ah, ah! See, dozens of golden wolf dark race to Ye Li''s body before and after, they all fly out, heavily hit the ground, has no vitality. Hiss The girl gasped and looked at the scene in front of her eyes. She didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, but the dozens of golden wolf dark race just flew backward. This How is this done? She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. The girl looked at Ye Li again, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation. It''s like killing these dozens of golden wolf dark race in seconds is just a trivial matter. "Lead the way." Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened her mouth to the girl. The girl is surprised, she does not know ye Li''s meaning naturally. "Master, why What do you mean "Is to let you take me to the golden wolf dark race." Chapter 1933 The girl''s name is Tian Cao. Listening to Ye Li''s words, she couldn''t help being shocked. She never dreamed that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Go and go To the golden wolf dark race? " The tone of the field grass could not help shaking. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he spoke slowly: "is there anything that can''t be done?" The field grass swallows the mouth to spit, for a long time can''t return to God. After a long time, the field grass just came back to God, she looked at Ye Li in horror. "Master, although you are a powerful gene warrior, that is the golden wolf dark race." Field grass in any case will not think that Ye Li actually let her lead the way to the golden wolf dark race. "It''s just a little golden wolf, dark race. It''s nothing." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Tian Cao was shocked. She knew that she must take ye to the golden wolf dark race, or her life would disappear from this world forever. She will never believe that Ye Li is a woman who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade. Then, the field grass will take the leaves away to the golden wolf dark race. "Master, the golden wolf dark race is very strong." On the road, the field grass said to Ye Li. "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re all right." Although Ye Li said so, the heart of the field grass is still up and down. It wasn''t long before they were all out of the dark race of the golden wolf. "Master, this is the land of the dark race of the golden wolf." Tian Cao said to Ye Li. Ye Li has already seen more than a dozen golden wolf dark race. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly. Voice down, leaf from toward more than a dozen golden wolf dark race slowly walked past. Field grass looks at this scene, she also has to follow up. More than a dozen golden wolves outside the clan territory, the dark race naturally saw Yeli Hotan grass. There was a little sneer on the faces of the golden wolf dark race. Just because they didn''t expect that there would be humans. "Humans, are you lost?" In the eyes of the more than ten golden wolf dark race, Yeli Hotan grass must have lost its way. Otherwise, they would never have come here. You know, this is the land of the golden wolf dark race. "We didn''t get lost." Ye Li shook his head. More than a dozen golden wolves, the dark race, were stunned. They did not expect Ye Li to shake his head. Just because, what''s the difference between this and suicide? "Human beings, since you have not lost your way, is it not suicide to come to us?" A golden wolf, a dark race, looked at Ye Li and Tian Cao with great disdain. "In fact, we are here to destroy the dark race of golden wolf." What!!! When the wolf heard this, he thought it would never be possible for a wolf to hear the words. "Man, have you eaten the gall of the leopard bear heart?" In the eyes of more than ten golden wolf dark race, Ye Li must have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard, otherwise he would never dare to say such words. Whoosh! But just as the voice of the dark race of the golden wolf fell, the sound of a broken wind appeared. With the sound of the broken wind, the life of the dark race of the golden wolf will disappear from the world forever. What what?! The remaining ten golden wolves, the dark race, were all terrified. They didn''t see how Ye Li did it. The dark race of golden wolf died? Chapter 1934 The remaining ten golden wolves, the dark race, looked at Ye Li in horror. They are not a fool. They know ye Li is a powerful gene warrior. But We should know that this is after all the land of their golden wolf dark race, and it is not allowed for human beings to be so presumptuous. Only see, these ten golden wolf dark race extremely disdain to look at leaf leaves and field grass. "Humans, do you know what will happen to you if you kill our people outside our clans of the golden wolf dark race?" "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know what will happen to you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen golden wolves were surprised because they didn''t know what ye Li meant. "What do you mean, man?" The more than ten golden wolves, the dark race, stare at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles, "is there anything you don''t understand? I mean, you''re going to die. " Listening to Ye Li''s words, the top of the heads of the more than ten golden wolf dark race all rushed out of anger. "Human beings, if you are determined to die, don''t blame us!" Sound down, the more than a dozen of golden wolf dark race toward Ye Li. Ye Li thinks about these golden wolf dark race, why doesn''t he understand it? Is it really bad to live? Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, more than a dozen broken wind sound appeared. With the sound of more than a dozen broken winds, the lives of the dark race of the golden wolf disappeared from the world forever. In the side of the field grass to see such a scene, she can not help but swallow mouth spit. "Master, shall we leave?" Although Tian Cao knows Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, it is the land of the golden wolf dark race. If the dark race of the golden wolf comes out, they will have no chance of survival. At least Tian Cao thinks so, because she can''t believe that Ye Li can destroy the dark race of golden wolf. What''s terrible is what comes! In the field grass words just fell not long ago, thousands of golden wolf dark race rushed out. There are thousands of golden wolves. The dark race looks like a black cloud. It looks terrible. The field grass hastily looks to the leaf leaves to leave one eye, but actually discovers the leaf leaves to leave on the face not to have any fluctuation at all. "Master, this is this..." The words of field grass haven''t finished yet, be interrupted by leaf leave. "Don''t worry, it''s just some dark races." Of course, Tian Cao is worried. If it''s a few or a dozen dark races, she won''t worry. But this is a thousand golden wolves, dark race. "Man! How dare you come to the land of our golden wolf dark race? You are really looking for death I saw a first-order Saint level golden wolf, the dark race stares at Ye Li. Ye Li knows that this one level Saint level golden wolf dark race is the leader of the golden wolf dark race. There are no too many reasons, just because this one level Saint level golden wolf dark race is the strongest in it! "We have come, what can you do?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the first level Holy Level golden wolf. Hearing this, the dark race of the first-order Saint level golden wolf was extremely cold. Of course, he did not expect that Ye Li could still say such words. "Ha ha!" Just listen, the first level Saint level golden wolf dark race smiles at Ye Li''s cold voice. "You seem arrogant, man?" Chapter 1935 Listening to the words of the first level Saint level golden wolf dark race, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing. Only because he felt that the words of the first level Saint level golden wolf dark race were too funny. Can he not be arrogant in front of a pathetically weak first level heaven Saint level dark race? At the moment, all the golden wolf dark race all look to Ye Li, and they all want to see how Ye Li will answer. Even one side of the field grass also looked at the leaves. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the first level Saint level golden wolf dark race: "are you a small level one Saint level golden wolf dark race? In front of me, you are a mole ant." What?! When this was said, thousands of golden wolves and the dark race were all stunned. Where did they think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human, you, you..." The dark race of the first level heavenly Saint level golden wolf was also stunned and could not return to God for a long time. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not have any fluctuation. "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Li hooks his finger at the dark race of the first level Saint level golden wolf in front of him. Seeing ye Li dare to hook his fingers, the first-class Saint level golden wolf dark race can''t help but get angry to the point where he can''t help it. "Human, you want to die!" "Give it to me!" With the order of the first-order heavenly Saint level golden wolf dark race, thousands of golden wolf dark race fly towards Ye Li. The thousands of golden wolf dark race all know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world. See, thousands of golden wolf dark race will soon be near Ye Li. On one side of the field grass, her whole body can not stop shaking. How can they survive just because of so many dark races? Bang! But at this time, a flash of cold light into the eyes of thousands of golden wolf dark race. Thousands of golden wolf dark race saw this, they quickly stopped. However, they were all shocked to the point of astonishment. Just because, leaves from the top of the head, there is a terrible five claw blood dragon. What what?! The first level Saint level golden wolf dark race looked at such a scene, could not help but panic. Of course, he didn''t expect to see such a vision. The thousands of golden wolves, the dark race, were terrified. "Give it to me! What are you afraid of? " The first level Saint level golden wolf dark race came back to God and yelled at the thousands of golden wolf dark race in front of him. Thousands of golden wolf dark race heard the leader''s words, they had to brave the head, toward Ye Li fly away. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Seeing thousands of golden wolves, the dark race continues to rush. Ye Li holds up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and cuts it out with a heavy sword. SSS divine level skill, xuantianba magic sword formula. All of a sudden, a terrible sword interweaved with the power of gods and demons, flew towards the dark race of thousands of golden wolves. Ah, ah, ah! The scream began to go on. How could it be?! The dark race of the golden wolf, the first level saint of heaven, could not help but feel like a thunderbolt. He would never have thought that such a scene would appear. A sword, just a sword. Thousands of golden wolves, the lives of the dark race, will disappear forever in this world. Chapter 1936 The dark race of the golden wolf, the first level saint of heaven, has been scared to stupidity. He looks at Ye Li as if falling into an ice cave. In his eyes, Ye Li is the most terrifying gene warrior in the world, and there is no one. "Man, you You, you, you What do you want to do? " This one level Saint level golden wolf dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Limian''s face is naturally without any fluctuation. He looks at the dark race of the first-order Saint level golden wolf. "I just want to kill you." Hearing this, the dark race of golden wolf, the first level saint of heaven, suddenly felt a chill from his spirit cover to the bottom of his feet. He knew that he could never be the opponent of Ye Li. What should he do? I saw Ye Li holding the Archaean dragon sword, walking slowly towards the dark race of the golden wolf of the first rank. The first level heavenly Saint level golden wolf dark race looks at Ye Li with horror. Just because ye Li takes every step, he feels closer to death. "Human beings, you, you, you Don''t come here. " The first level Saint level golden wolf dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li smiles indifferently, and he slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the first level Saint level golden Wolf: "I only need one second to kill you, so you don''t have to be afraid at all." The sound falls, the leaf from urged the God to walk hundred steps. Only in a moment, he disappeared in place. The first level heavenly Saint level golden wolf dark race panics. He quickly looks for Ye Li''s figure. But when he saw Ye Li, he found that Ye Li had already appeared in front of them. Hiss This one level Saint level golden wolf dark race took a breath. It''s a pity that the dark race of golden wolf, the first level saint of heaven, just wanted to talk to Ye Li. He has no chance to speak. Whoosh! Just listen, the sound of a broken wind appeared. This one level Saint level golden wolf dark race has no life. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. He turned back, but found that the field grass has been as rigid as the clay sculpture in place. "What''s the matter with you?" The field grass hears the speech, this just returns to God. She was so shocked. She swore that this was definitely the most shocking time she had ever been born. "By the way, where are you from?" "If you go back to my predecessors, I''m from tianxingmen." Star gate? Ye Li naturally has not heard of any star gate. "Master, do you want to go?" The field grass looks at the leaves. "Go and have a look." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Field grass dare not neglect, she hurriedly leaves away toward the star gate. Before long, the field grass and leaves left then arrived at the foot of tianxingmen mountain. "Master, this is our star gate." Field grass to leaf from respectfully said. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, he nodded. Then, leaves from Hotan grass toward the mountain. "Elder martial sister, you are back." In front of tianxingmen''s sect, more than ten disciples called out to Tian Cao. The field grass nodded. The grass leaves the field. Before long, the field grass leaves with leaves to the main hall of the star gate. At the moment, tianxingmen patriarch and the elders are discussing something. "Master." Tian Cao called to the master of tianxingmen. Tianxingmen patriarch smiles. "Grass, you''re back." The field grass nodded. "Master, I have brought a man." Tian Cao said to the master of tianxingmen. Chapter 1937 The gate leader of Tianxing gate and all the elders are stunned. They look at Ye Li in a hurry. They know that the man in the mouth of the field grass is Ye Li. "Grass, who is he?" "Master, the elder is a very powerful gene warrior. The master alone killed the dark race of golden wolf." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors in the hall were shocked. In any case, I never thought that Tian Cao would say such a thing. "Grass, you What do you say "It''s a real master. I dare not cheat you." Tian Cao said. The head of Tianxing gate and the elders looked at each other. Although their intuition told them, the field grass did not cheat them, but one person destroyed the whole golden wolf dark race? How could that be possible? The master of Tianxing gate and the elders know that this is impossible. "Grass, don''t be kidding." The gate master of Tianxing gate said to the field grass. Tian Cao was stunned. She didn''t understand why she was telling the truth. Why didn''t the master and the elders believe it? "Younger generation, the grass said you destroyed the golden wolf dark race?" Tianxing gate master looked at Ye Li and said with a sneer. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly to the master of Tianxing gate: "what do you think?" The master of Tianxing gate was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that he even asked back. "Ha ha!" As the master of Tianxing gate, his face was cold. "Young man, what if I have to ask you to say it?" "Do you think I''ll say that?" Listening to the words of the gate master of Tianxing gate, Ye Li laughed, and he really did. Just because he thought that what the star gate master said was really funny. "Young man! If you dare to speak to our headmaster like this, you are really looking for death! " Just listen, the big elder of tianxingmen drinks to Ye Li Leng. Yinluo, tianxingmen elder rushed over. Can let the sky star gate master and the elders did not think of is, Ye Li actually did not make any resistance action. They all shook their heads. It''s just because they thought Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point where they can''t be more wrong. I dare not even dodge. What powerful gene warrior can this be. There is no doubt that the sky star gate big elder''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. When all the people in the hall thought that Ye Li was about to fly backwards, the next scene made them all gape. Only because when the big elder of tianxingmen hit Ye Li''s body with a heavy blow, Ye Li didn''t fly backward, he didn''t even step back. This, this, this The gate master and the elders of Tianxing gate all spoke incoherently. They were shocked as much as they wanted. Even, they swear, this is absolutely their most shocking time since they were born. The big elder of tianxingmen is also stupefied, looking at Ye Li in horror. "You How could your defense be so terrible? " In the eyes of the great elder of tianxingmen, Ye Li''s defense can never be so terrible. It''s a pity that the great elder of xingmen missed a little calculation. This is what he is facing, Ye Li! Ye Li''s mouth rose slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at the elder of tianxingmen and opened his mouth slowly: "what do you think?" Listen to Ye Li''s question, where can the elder of xingmen say a complete sentence. Chapter 1938 At the moment, all the gene warriors in the hall are looking at Ye Li in horror. Only because they did not expect that Ye Li''s defense was so terrible. The fist of the great elder of tianxingmen can''t do any damage to Ye Li, and he doesn''t let Ye Li step back. In their eyes, this would never have happened, but now it is in front of them. "It''s really strong!" The master of Tianxing gate said to Ye Li. Although he didn''t like Ye Li very much, he had to admit the horror of Ye Li. "Can I know," the star gate master looked at Ye Li, "what kind of state are you As soon as this word comes out, all the people in the hall also look at Ye Li. Just because they all want to know what kind of state Ye Li is. Ye Li shakes his head secretly and smiles. He really does not understand, why all people like to ask his realm? In fact, he is not willing to say his own realm, because these people will be shocked. He has always been a low-key person. But He thought that if they didn''t say what they asked, wouldn''t it make them more curious? Ye Li looked at the tianxingmen people in the hall. He spoke slowly: "do you really want to know my realm?" "Yes." The head of Tianxing gate and all the elders nodded. Of course, they wanted to know what kind of state Ye Li was. Ye limianguan Ruyu''s face did not fluctuate. He said slowly: "since you want to know, I will tell you that I am a first-order Tiandi gene warrior." What!!! Listening to Ye Li''s words, the gate master and the elders in the hall all exclaimed. Just because they were so shocked! No matter what, Ye Li would say such a thing. "You, you, you Are you a first-class gene warrior? " The gate master of Tianxing gate looks at Ye Li in horror. The elders in the hall looked at Ye Li as if they were carved with clay and wood. They could not return to God for a long time. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the star gate master. The head of Tianxing gate was surprised. Isn''t that surprising? You know, this is the first level of emperor of heaven! At this time, all the elders in the hall also returned to God. They were extremely shocked and looked at Ye Li. Then, the gate master of Tianxing gate and all the elders stabilized their panic. Is Ye Li a first-order gene warrior? Is that possible? The master of Tianxing gate and all the elders thought about it. They thought it was impossible. If they want them to believe that Ye Li is a level one gene warrior, unless the Tianma is about to collapse. "Ha ha." Suddenly, the gate master of Tianxing gate sneered at Ye Li. "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe you are the first-class gene warrior." Words out, the hall inside the elders also looked at Ye Li, just because they do not believe that ye Lihui is a level one Tiandi level gene warrior. "Do you believe it or not, has anything to do with me?" Leaves from slowly open mouth, his face is light. Hearing this, the head of Tianxing gate got angry. He frowned and looked at Ye Li. "I am the master of Tianxing gate. You don''t give me any face when you talk to me like this, do you?" Chapter 1939 All the elders in the hall are dead looking at Ye Li. Ye Li''s defense is just amazing. They can''t think of Ye Li''s arrogance! Especially here is the main hall of their star gate! "Face?" Leaf from a smile, he looked at the gate master of the star gate, "like you, I need to give you face?" Hiss As soon as this word came out, all the elders in the hall took a breath. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You How dare you speak to me like that The master of Tianxing gate was also shocked. Ye Li was indifferent for a moment, "I don''t speak to you like this, how should I talk to you?" He thought that the star gate master was a little too funny. He didn''t know the so-called mole ant, but he still wanted to give him face. "You...!" The gate master of Tianxing gate stares at Ye Li, and his head is already full of anger. "If I told you that I was going to fight you soon, would you choose to apologize to me?" The gate master of tianxingmen opens his mouth to the cold leaves. Ye Li hears the master of tianxingmen. He smiles. He really does. Although he has laughed countless times since he crossed into the world, this one is the most amusing one for him. It''s just a little star gate master. If you dare to say such a thing to him, there is no one else. "I won''t apologize to you, since you want to attack me," Ye Li looked at the gate master of Tianxing gate lightly, "then come on." The sound falls, the leaf leaves leaves toward the sky star gate door master to hook the finger. The elders inside the hall see Ye Li actually make such a move to the door master, can''t help but all of them are extremely angry. The master of Tianxing gate is not so. He stares at Ye Li. "Ye Li, I think you are looking for death!" When the sound falls, the gate master of Tianxing gate hits Ye Li. This palm, terror to the extreme. The big hand of the incarnation of the spirit power is pounding at Ye Li. All the elders in the hall looked at Ye Li with a sneer. They would not believe that Ye Li could block such a blow. Although Ye Li''s defense is very strong! What all the people in the hall would never have thought of was that such a scene appeared next. I saw that when the big hand condensed by the spirit power was only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place. What remained in front of them was just a shadow. What?! The head of Tianxing gate and the elders quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. But they found that even if they were blind, they could not see where ye was. This, this, this It was when the master of Tianxing gate and all the elders were stunned. A very lazy voice appeared in their ears. "I''m here." The gate master of Tianxing gate and the elders are surprised and quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is that Ye Li actually appeared in the door master''s side. My God! The elders of Tianxing gate exclaimed. However, Ye Li''s strike has gone to the gate master of tianxingmen. The head of Tianxing gate was shocked. He hasn''t responded at all. Ah!!! Ye Li''s attack has not yet attacked the gate leader of tianxingmen. On that day, the gate master of xingmen issued a scream of astonishment. It was as if his life was going to disappear. Chapter 1940 It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t want to kill the gate leader of Tianxing gate. He stopped when his finger was only a line away from him. At the moment, the cold sweat has wet the whole body of the gate leader of tianxingmen. Leaf from indifferent smile, "are you very afraid?" Of course, the master of Tianxing gate was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also was afraid to the point of no more. "Now," Ye Li looked at the gate master of tianxingmen faintly, "do you still think you are my opponent?" The master of Tianxing gate is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he can never be the opponent of Ye Li. "I, I, I I''m not your match. " Listen to the words of the gate leader of Tianxing gate, Ye Li is relieved. "By the way, do you know where zombies congregate?" When this was said, the head of Tianxing gate and all the elders were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Master, why are you looking for a zombie gathering place?" Obviously, both the master and the elders of Tianxing gate don''t understand the purpose of Ye Li''s question. "Don''t worry about it. If you know, take me." Ye Li said frankly. Tianxingmen gate master looked at Ye Li, until now he finally understood how terrible Ye Li was. I saw, leaves from the corner of the eye eyebrows hidden thousands of layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back with a hundred steps of prestige! Such a person, it seems, is too terrible. "I, I, I I know. " The main root of tianxingmen gate didn''t dare to lie to Ye Li, so he said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech, his face crown like jade on the face emerged a touch of wonderful meaning. "If you know, take me." Hearing this, the leader of Tianxing gate was shocked. "But master, that''s where zombies gather." Although he knew that Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior, he would not believe that Ye Li would be a first-class gene warrior. He does know the existence of the first-order gene warrior, but he has seen it. "Would you like to die, or would you like to take me to the zombie gathering place?" Listening to this, the master of Tianxing gate was so frightened that he couldn''t be more frightened. He even swore that this was definitely the most frightening time since he was born. "Lead the way." Ye Li said slowly. All the elders in the hall looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to speak now. They only know that they can''t refute Ye Li. Otherwise, it is not only the life of the master, but the life of all of them will disappear in this world forever. Hearing this, the head of Tianxing gate felt numb. Helpless, he had to leave the leaves out of the star gate. "Master, are we really going to the zombie gathering place?" The gate master of Tianxing gate looks at Ye Li in horror. "What do you say?" Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, the master of Tianxing gate dare not continue to ask. Immediately, the gate master of tianxingmen takes Ye Li to the place where zombies gather. Not long after that, the master of Tianxing gate took Ye Li to a place where zombies gathered. But Ye Li is disappointed. Just because this zombie gathering place is not very big. "Master, this is where zombies gather." The master of Tianxing gate said to Ye Li. "This zombie gathering place is too small." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 1941 The gate master of Tianxing gate looks at Ye Li in horror. He never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. Is this zombie gathering place still small? "Master, there are millions of zombies in it." Listening to the words of the gate master, ye couldn''t help laughing. Since he crossed the world, he did not know how many large-scale zombie gathering places he had met. Only millions of zombies were nothing like this. But a fly is meat, no matter how small it is. He freed the last legion from system space. The twelve heavenly saints of the last legion saluted Ye Li. "Master." The star gate master looked at such a scene, his pupil couldn''t help but shrink. He didn''t think the Last Legion would suddenly appear. So many people But then, the star gate master was shocked, because he felt from the breath of the eschatological Legion that the last legion was not human. It seems that Zombies! Thinking of this, the master of tianxingmen can''t help but be scared to the extreme. Ye Li does not intend to continue to pay attention to the star gate master. "The last legion, go and synthesize all the zombies inside." With Ye Li''s command, the last legion all ejected out. "Master, they What grade of zombies are they The master of Tianxing gate asked Ye Li curiously. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, "I don''t want to say." "Why?" The gate master of Tianxing gate could not help but wonder. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Because I said I was shocked." "I, I, I I won''t be shocked. " The master of Tianxing gate said in a hurry. Ye Li shakes his head in secret, and he thinks why he says something that these people just don''t want to believe? "They''re all zombies of the tenth rank Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the star gate master. What!!! Hearing this, the leader of Tianxing gate was terrified. "This, this, this..." Zombies of ten levels? Ye Li did not say much. A few hours later, a Da''s voice appeared in his body. "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in it." Listening to a big voice, ye couldn''t help laughing. Then he walked slowly towards the zombie gathering place. Seeing this, the master of Tianxing gate immediately followed him. After arriving at the zombie gathering place, the head of Tianxing gate looked around in a hurry. However, he was shocked. It''s just because there were millions of zombies in this zombie gathering place, but now there is no zombie at all. "Master, where are the zombies?" Sky star door door door master is stupidly looking at Ye Li to ask a way. Ye Li a smile, "zombies were all synthesized by the last legion." Listening to Ye Li''s words, the master of tianxingmen can''t help but freeze like a clay sculpture again. Is this the charm of the strong? Ye Li does not intend to continue to explain with the gate master of tianxingmen, because he knows that no matter how he explains to the master, he will not believe it. Then, he put the last legion into system space again. The master of Tianxing gate was surprised. He rubbed his eyes in a hurry. He felt that he must have read wrong. How could the last legion disappear suddenly? But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. Chapter 1942 The head of Tianxing gate was shocked. Ye Li''s strength is too terrible. He even thinks Ye Li is the most powerful gene warrior in the world. "Let''s go out." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the star gate master. The master of Tianxing gate only nodded. They walked out of this small zombie gathering place. But what ye Li didn''t think of in any case was that when he and the star gate master walked out of this zombie gathering place, he met the dark race again. Dozens of dark races appeared before their eyes. Obviously, these dozens of dark races also saw them and sneered at them. "Human beings!" In the eyes of these dozens of dark races, Ye Li and the gate master of tianxingmen are dead, and there is no possibility of living. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Dozens of dark races were surprised. Naturally, they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "What do you mean, man?" Ye Li said with a smile, "that is to say, your life will disappear from this world immediately." Listening to Ye Li''s words, the dozens of dark races can''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Human beings, I swear, this is definitely the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life." Looking at the smiles on the faces of dozens of dark races, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought why when he spoke, there were always people who didn''t want to believe it? "If you don''t believe it, come here." Ye Li hooked his fingers at the dozens of dark races. The gate owner of tianxingmen on one side knows that the dozens of dark races in front of him are totally too long for their lives. In front of Ye Li, they are a thorough mole ant. Seeing this, dozens of dark races couldn''t help but get angry to the extreme, and yelled at Ye Li: "human beings, we''re going to tear you to pieces!" Voice down, dozens of dark race will be directed at Ye Li, the speed is very fast. It''s a pity that their speed is too slow in front of Ye Li. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Suddenly, the sound of the broken wind appeared. With the sound of the broken wind, the lives of these dozens of dark races will disappear forever in this world. The master of Tianxing gate gave a bitter smile. He thought that Ye Li was too terrible. How could he describe such strength with words? "By the way," Ye Li looked at the star gate master, "do you know what kind of dark race they are?" Hearing this, the head of Tianxing gate dares to hide a little bit. He quickly says to Ye Li: "if you go back to your predecessors, they are the dark race of Tianchong." Listening to the words of tianxingmen sect leader, Ye Li understood. He thought that no wonder these dark races looked like insects. They turned out to be the dark races of Tianchong. "In that case, let''s go to the beetle dark race." Leaves from the mouth slowly. As soon as this word came out, the head of tianxingmen could not help but be shocked. If he wanted to break his head, he would not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Master, this is this..." But before the master of Tianxing gate finished, Ye Li interrupted him. "You don''t want to lead the way?" Listen to Ye Li''s words, the gate master of Tianxing gate is very frightened. Chapter 1943 The gate master of Tianxing gate looks at Ye Li in horror. A chill can''t help but rush up from his tail vertebrae to tianlinggai, and his face will be more frightened. "Master, I''d like to lead the way." With that, the gate master of Tianxing gate quickly took Ye Li to the dark race of Tianchong. Before long, Ye Li and the gate master of tianxingmen went out of the tribe of the dark race of the Tianchong. "Master, the dark race is very strong." The gate master of Tianxing gate said in horror to Ye Li. Obviously, he still doesn''t want to believe that Ye Li is the first-class gene warrior. Ye Li doesn''t blame him. Just because of the first-order Tiandi gene warrior, anyone will feel that it is impossible. But Ye Li didn''t intend to attack himself this time. He released the last legion from the system space. The twelve heavenly holy zombies of the last legion appear in front of Ye Li. "The last legion, to destroy the dark race of the Zerg." Ye Li said faintly. When the last legion heard this, they went to the tribe land of the dark race of the sky bug. Seeing this, the head of Tianxing gate was shocked. "Master, they..." The gate master of Tianxing gate carefully looks at Ye Li. Although his words have not been finished, the meaning of the next is self-evident. "You don''t think the last legion can destroy the Zerg dark race, do you?" Ye Li said to the master of tianxingmen. The gate master of Tianxing gate swallowed his saliva. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid to make Ye Li angry. He knew that if he angered Ye Li, his life would disappear from the world forever. However, the head of Tianxing gate would not have thought that it would not be long before there was a scream from the dark race of Tianchong. Before long, the last legion returned to Ye Li''s side. "Master, we have eliminated the dark race of the beetles." Ah Da said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded. Then he put the eschatological Legion into system space. Hearing this, the leader of Tianxing gate got up like a clay sculpture and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. After a long time, the star gate master finally came back to God. He looked at Ye Li in amazement. "Master, is the dark race really destroyed?" "If you don''t believe it, just go and see for yourself." Ye Li said frankly. The gate leader of Tianxing gate is surprised at the speech. He was so curious. After a few seconds, he finally summoned up his courage and walked towards the land of the dark race of the sky bug. But when he came to the land of the dark race of the heavenly insects, the gate master of the star gate finally believed it. His face was full of shock! Only because the corpses of the dark race of the beetles were all in his sight. The scene looked too miserable. The master of Tianxing gate finally believes that the last legion is all ten level heavenly Saint level zombies. He also finally believed that Ye Li was a first-order gene warrior. Otherwise, how can Ye Li control the last legion? Then, the master of Tianxing gate went out with a terrified heart. He looked at Ye Li and said respectfully: "master, you are really terrible." This is not the tianxingmen master boasting Ye Li, and he speaks from the heart. He absolutely vowed that he had never seen such a terrible person as Ye Li. Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation, such words he has not heard how many times. "Let''s go." Chapter 1944 Ye Li and the master of tianxingmen return to tianxingmen. In the main hall, the elders of Tianxing gate look at Ye Li and the door master. Immediately, the head of Tianxing gate told all the elders what had happened. Hearing this, all the elders were shocked. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that the headmaster would say such a thing. From the master''s mouth, it is not difficult for them to know that Ye Li is not only a powerful gene warrior, but also a terrifying eschatological army. "Master!" Suddenly, the master of Tianxing gate knelt down in front of Ye Li. Looking at such a scene, Ye Li was a little stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that the star gate master would kneel down in front of him. He didn''t speak because he knew that the master of tianxingmen had something to say. "Master, please save our star gate." The gate master of Tianxing gate said to Ye Li, his face appeared a touch of pleading color. "Tell me about it." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the master of Tianxing gate said to Ye Li in a hurry: "Shenzhan gate is going to destroy us tianxingmen!" God war gate? Ye Li naturally has not heard of any God war gate. The faces of the elders in the hall also showed a look of begging. "Is the Shenzhan gate very strong?" Ye Li asked the master of Tianxing gate. "If you go back to the master, the head of Shenzhan gate is a seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." In the eyes of tianxingmen people, the seventh level heavenly sage level gene warrior is absolutely indescribable. But this God war gate is in front of Ye Li, that is just so. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "Since shenzhanmen want to trouble you, let them come." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the gate master and the elders of Tianxing gate. When the master of Tianxing gate and all the elders heard this, they all looked at each other, just because they didn''t know what ye Li meant. "Master, what do you mean..." The gate master of Tianxing gate carefully looks at Ye Li. Although his words have not been finished, the meaning of the next is self-evident. "What I mean is that I will help you." Ye Li originally thought that the star gate master and the elders were always smart people, but now it seems that way. Listen to Ye Li''s words, Tianxing gate master and the elders are all surprised. Thank you very much The gate master of Tianxing gate said to Ye Li. "Nothing to thank you for." Ye Li said slowly. Ye Li spent a day at the gate. Sure enough, God war door came. I saw that more than ten gene warriors of Shenzhan gate came over. All of the dozen gene warriors are cocky and look a little bit more horizontal than buntail dogs. At the moment, the Tianxing gate master and the elders have all come out. They are looking at the more than ten gene warriors in the Shenzhan gate. "You..." But before the master of Tianxing gate finished his words, he was interrupted by a fifth level Tiansheng gene warrior of Shenzhan gate. "Tianxingmen, are you going to kneel down and beg for mercy, or let our Shenzhan gate start?" Hearing this, the tianxingmen sect leader, the elders, and the middle school disciples in the square were all extremely angry. They really do not know, these God war gate gene warrior has what can be arrogant, here is their star gate! "You are arrogant Chapter 1945 The gate master of Tianxing gate stares at more than a dozen gene warriors of Shenzhan gate. He became very angry. At least he hasn''t been so angry for a long time. "Do you really think that tianxingmen is a soft persimmon?" The master of Tianxing gate opened his mouth coldly to the master of Shenzhan gate. I saw that more than a dozen gene warriors of Shenzhan gate all sneered. It''s just because they think that what the star gate master said is really funny. "Tianxingmen, you don''t know the difficulty. Compared with our God war gate, you are nothing?" The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looked at the star gate master and the elders with disdain. As soon as he said this, the head of Tianxing gate and all the elders burst out with anger. Leaves leaves to look at in one side, he secretly smiles. He listened to their conversation, and he really wanted to laugh. "Give you a second," Ye Li looked at a dozen gene warriors of Shenzhan gate, "disappear in front of me." What?! A dozen gene warriors of Shenzhan gate were surprised. They looked at Ye Li in amazement and thought that they must have heard wrong. The disciples of tianxingmen in the square also froze. Just because they don''t know ye Li at all. "Who is this man?" "I don''t know. I think he''s very aggressive." "Yes, I think he''s too domineering, just like the most domineering person in the world." On the square, all the tianxingmen disciples were talking. Tianxing gate master and all the elders see Ye Li finally speak. They all let out a breath. A dozen gene warriors of Shenzhan gate, they all looked at Ye Li in doubt. "Are you a disciple of tianxingmen?" The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior asked Ye Li. However, Ye Li shook his head to what he had never thought of. "No Hearing this, the more than ten gene warriors of Shenzhan gate were all stunned. They thought that since they were not disciples of tianxingmen, what would they say here? "Ha ha!" Only listen to the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior to leave the cold voice of a smile. "Younger generation, do you know how to write" death " "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. What?! The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior saw Ye Li''s face so calm that he couldn''t help getting angry. "I don''t think you can''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" The fifth level divine gene warrior is so angry that he never thought that one day, someone would despise him so much. More than a dozen gene warriors of Shenzhan gate behind the fifth level heavenly Saint gene warrior also became extremely angry. Only because they think Ye Li is too arrogant! At least, they have never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "In fact," Ye Li looked at the fifth heaven level gene warrior lightly, "even if I saw the coffin, I would never cry, because I would never see the coffin." Hiss As soon as this was said, not only a dozen gene warriors of Shenzhan gate, but also all the people present gave a cold breath and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. On the square, all the disciples of Tianxing gate are looking at Ye Li with consternation. They think that Ye Li is a terrible genius? Otherwise, how dare you say such a thing? "Younger generation, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" Chapter 1946 The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li. He knows that Ye Li is already a dead man! At the moment, all the people present are looking at Ye Li and want to see what ye Li will say. But let them want to break the head leaf will not think, Ye Li unexpectedly will answer like this. Ye Li looked at the fifth level heavenly sage level gene warrior and said slowly: "I don''t know what my end will be, but I know what your end will be." "Oh?" The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior was stunned, "younger generation, then you should tell me what will happen to me." Although he doesn''t want to hear about it, he doesn''t like it. "Is it worth saying?" Ye Li looked at the fifth heaven level gene warrior lightly, "your end is death." What!!! More than ten gene warriors of Shenzhan gate heard this, and they all exclaimed. How could they expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You, you, you..." The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is also extremely angry! "Younger generation!" I saw that the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior was still biting his teeth and staring at Ye Li angrily. "I wanted you to live a few more seconds, but now you don''t cherish it! In that case, you can only die! " Yinluo, the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior hits Ye Li with a heavy blow. In the eyes of more than a dozen gene warriors in shenzhanmen, Ye Li has no chance to live, and his life will disappear from this world. The disciples of tianxingmen in the square open their eyes! Only because they found that Ye Li did not make any evasion or defensive potential. They thought Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior. Now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. Ye Li has completely forgotten the defense. I can see that the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is very fast, but he reaches Ye Li''s body in an instant, and his fist is no more than a line away from ye. Everyone knows that the end of Ye Li must be very miserable! Bang! There is no doubt that the fifth level heavenly Saint gene warrior hit Ye Li''s body heavily. The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior sneered. He knew that Ye Li not only regretted, but also a hundred times regret. However, the leaves are still standing in place, not moving like a clock. This, this, this All the people present looked at this scene, and they were shocked. They would never have thought that such a scene would happen. The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior''s fist, did not cause any damage to Ye Li? All the people present swallowed their mouths. They want to say something, but where can they say a complete sentence at this time. "You..." The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior''s eyes opened to the biggest time in history, and he looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li smiles calmly, and there is no fluctuation on his face. "Go ahead." As soon as his voice dropped, the fifth level heavenly Saint gene warrior made a scream of astonishment. Ah!!! The sound of the scream is really frightening! All the people present were looking at it! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at them. When you look at them, you can''t see two souls for three spirits, and six spirits for seven spirits! It''s just because the fifth level divine gene warrior has fallen to the ground. Chapter 1947 The fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior falls to the ground, where there is still a little bit of vitality. More than a dozen gene warriors of shenzhanmen watched such a scene, like a thunderbolt from the blue, and a chill rushed from their tailbone to the heavenly cover. Their faces were as frightened as they could be. They thought Ye Li was going to die soon. But I can''t dream of such a scene. This, this, this Where can the more than ten gene warriors of Shenzhan gate be able to say a complete sentence. "Come here." Suddenly, Ye Li hooked his finger at the dozen Shenzhan men. More than a dozen shenzhanmen gene warriors were shocked. "You What are you up to? We are the gene warriors of Shenzhan Ye Li smiles. "Isn''t he the gene warrior of shenzhanmen?" He in Ye Li''s mouth refers to the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. The more than ten gene warriors of Shenzhan gate, they all look at Ye Li in horror. They know that Ye Li can never let them go. The only hope to live is to fight with Ye Li! "Don''t be too arrogant The first and second order heavenly Saint level gene warrior stares at Ye Li. "I have always been so arrogant," Ye Li said with a smile, "are you very unconvinced?" Yinluo, Yinluo is walking slowly towards more than ten gene warriors of Shenzhan gate. More than a dozen shenzhanmen gene warriors watched such a scene, like falling into an ice cave. "Go on All of a sudden, the more than ten gene warriors of Shenzhan gate rushed towards Ye Li. They had no choice but to break the net with Ye Li! Ye Li looks at more than a dozen shenzhanmen gene warriors, he shakes his head secretly, thinking about these mole ants, why don''t you understand? "Whoosh, whoosh!" Only see, leaf from erect finger. On the fingers, the spirit power of incomparable terror began to condense. Then the sound of the broken wind appeared. More than a dozen shenzhanmen gene warriors who are rushing to Ye Li are scared to see such a terrible attack. It''s just because they can''t stop such an attack. Ah, ah, ah! These more than a dozen shenzhanmen gene warriors, their bodies were all pierced by such terrible spiritual power attacks. With the fall of the scream, the lives of the more than ten shenzhanmen gene warriors will disappear from the world forever. Quiet, the needle can be heard. In tianxingmen square, everyone dare not speak. The cold sweat had wet them all over. Only because they think Ye Li is too terrible. "Let''s go." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the star gate master. "Master, go Where are you going? " The gate master of Tianxing gate asked Ye Li in amazement. "Shenzhan gate." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The head of Tianxing gate and all the elders were shocked and frightened. "Elder, can the elders go together?" The gate master of tianxingmen looks at Ye Li tentatively. He thinks that more people can take care of him. "Whatever." Ye Li didn''t think about it, so he said. The master of Tianxing gate let out a breath. Immediately, the gate owner and the elders of Tianxing gate took Ye Li and went to the God war gate. Shenzhan gate is not something they can afford. But now, because of Ye Li''s appearance, the God war gate used to disappear from the world. Chapter 1948 Ye Li, the leader of Tianxing gate and the elders came to the foot of Shenzhan mountain. "Master, the mountain is the God war gate." The master of Tianxing gate said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded, "let''s go up the mountain." Then he walked slowly towards the mountain. The head of the Shenzhan gate and all the elders immediately followed him. Before long, they arrived at the gate of Shenzhan gate. A dozen disciples of Shenzhan sect watched Ye Li and his party. "What do you do?" Ah, ah, ah! But then, all the more than a dozen disciples of the Shenzhan sect screamed. The sound of the scream was really numbing. The head of Tianxing gate and the elders looked at each other. They didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but all the ten Shenzhan disciples were dead. Ye Li, the gate master of Tianxing gate and the elders went in. As soon as they entered, they were surrounded by hundreds of Shenzhan disciples. "I can''t believe that there are still people who dare to break into our Shenzhan gate. It''s really brave of a bear heart leopard!" I saw, an eight level heavenly Saint level gene warrior came out. Ye Li can also think with his feet and fingers that this eight level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is the master of Shenzhan gate. Shenzhan door master coldly looks at Ye Li and his party. Suddenly, he laughed. I had a good laugh. "Who should I be? It''s from tianxingmen." As soon as this word came out, the gods and the gene warriors in the square all disdained to laugh. Because the gate of heaven and star was nothing in front of their God war gate. "You are the master of Shenzhan sect." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the master of Shenzhan gate. "Yes, I am the leader of Shenzhan sect. Are you..." The sect leader of Shenzhan gate looks at Ye Li in doubt. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Ye Li? On the square, all the gene warriors of Shenzhan gate thought about it. They don''t know who Ye Li is. "Where are you from?" The leader of Shenzhan sect looks at Ye Li with great disdain. In his eyes, Ye Li is too much. He doesn''t know the sky and the earth. He dare to talk to him. "You are presumptuous Suddenly, the Tianxing sect leader drank coldly. He stared at the Shenzhan sect leader and said: "how dare you speak to your predecessors like this The master of Shenzhan sect is in a daze. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the master of tianxingmen would say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the head of Shenzhan gate burst out laughing. It was as if I had never heard such a funny joke. "He Is it the elder? " The sect leader of Shenzhan sect thought that the Tianxing sect master must be crazy. He even called a younger generation who seemed to be in his twenties to be an elder. "Are you crazy?" The Lord of the gate of heaven said scorn to the gate of heaven. Tianxingmen master did not continue to speak, he looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. After a few seconds, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the master of Shenzhan gate: "do you know that you are going to die soon?" What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people of the Shenzhan gate in the square were shocked. If you want to spend ten days and ten nights, you will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "I want to die!" Suddenly, an elder of Shenzhan gate attacked Ye Li. The speed was very fast, but he reached Ye Li''s body in an instant. Chapter 1949 This God war gate elder, in an instant to Ye Li''s body. Whoosh! But suddenly, the sound of a broken wind appeared. Ah! The elder of Shenzhan gate made a scream of astonishment. See, this God war door elder heavily fell on the ground, his forehead more than a shocking blood hole. This, this, this On the square, everyone was in a panic. Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. "You...!" The Lord of Shenzhan gate looks at Ye Li in horror. He is the eighth heaven Saint level gene warrior, but he asked himself absolutely can''t do ye Li like this. He is not a fool. He knows that Ye Li must be a powerful gene warrior. At the same time, he finally understood why Ye Li dared to be so arrogant. For a moment, all the Shenzhan disciples in the square couldn''t say a complete word. "Ha ha!" After a long time, the head of the Shenzhan gate sneered at Ye Li, "do you know, this is the Shenzhan gate?" "Of course." Ye Li nodded. "Do you know the truth that the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants?" The head of Shenzhan sect stares at Ye Li. Ye Li calmly smiles, "I also know." "Then why do you dare to come here?" In the eyes of the elder of Shenzhan gate, what if ye Li is stronger? Their God war gate is a clan! "Because," Ye Li thought for a moment, "I will destroy you." What?! All the Shenzhan disciples in the square were shocked when they heard this. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Are you really afraid of death?" God war door master dead looking at Ye Li said. "What do you think?" Ye Li asked. After hearing this, the head of Shenzhan sect could not help but feel cold to the extreme. He even swore that this was the most angry time since he was born! "Go to hell!" "Give it to me!" With the order of the leader of Shenzhan sect, all the disciples of Shenzhan Sect on the square all besieged Ye Li and tianxingmen. It''s a pity that strength has always been stressed in this world! Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" SSS divine level skill Jue Tianguang shadow sword flies out. Suddenly, countless swords swept away. This When the disciples of Shenzhan sect saw such a terrible attack, they were all terrified. If they wanted to be scared, they would be scared. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, people scalp numb screams began to be heard. Scene, once a river of blood. Looking at such a scene, the head of the Shenzhan gate and all the elders looked like five thunderbolts, and their open mouths seemed never to fall down. Just because they saw what would never happen in the world. Just for a moment, they haven''t even responded. All the disciples of Shenzhan sect fell into a pool of blood. Ye Li''s face is as calm as water, just like killing the gene warriors of the God war gate, just doing a trivial thing. "Now, do you still think I''m looking for death?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the master of Shenzhan gate. The head of Shenzhan sect and all the elders were terrified. Suddenly, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. Suddenly, he disappeared in place, where only a shadow. The head of the Shenzhan gate and the elders quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. Chapter 1950 But where can they find Ye Li''s figure. The Lord of the God war gate and all the elders were terrified. "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. The head of the Shenzhan gate and the elders quickly followed the voice. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s all startled. Only because, leaves from now on already arrived behind them. "You, you, you..." The head of Shenzhan gate and all the elders looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to suddenly appear behind them. Leaves from the corner of the mouth slightly up, face crown such as jade face emerged a touch of wonderful color. "You die." The sound falls, the leaf leaves already is to erect the finger. Above the fingers, the terrifying psychic attack began to entwine. Whoosh! All of a sudden, such as the terror of the spirit attack swept away from Ye Li''s fingers. What?! The Lord of the God war gate and the elders looked at this scene, and their faces were all terrified. They knew that they could never block such an attack. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the head of the Shenzhan sect and all the elders were hit by such a terrible spiritual attack. Their bodies have been pierced, heavily fallen to the ground, has no vitality. The gate master and the elders of Tianxing gate watched such a scene. They were all frozen in place like clay statues. Although they all know that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior, they never thought that Ye Li was so strong. God war gate, is this destroyed? Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation. "Let''s go." He opened his mouth slowly to the star gate master and the elders. After hearing this, the master and the elders of Tianxing gate came back to God. They nodded quickly. At random, Ye Li and tianxingmen left Shenzhan gate. Before long, Ye Li and tianxingmen all returned to tianxingmen. After the star gate. The master of tianxingmen looks at Ye Li with gratitude. "Thank you very much, master." Naturally, the gate master of tianxingmen knew that if ye Li was not the leader, they would never be able to resist in front of the Shenzhan gate. It can be said that Ye Li is their Savior. Ye Li''s face was very calm and said faintly: "it''s OK. It''s just a little work." As soon as he said this, the head of Tianxing gate and the elders looked at each other. They want to wipe out such a terrible force as Shenzhan gate. It''s terrible that they just raise their hands in front of their predecessors. Ye Li stayed in tianxingmen for a day and left. He came to a mountain. "Help Suddenly, a cry for help came into his ears. Leaf from the fixed eyes to see, but found a 20-year-old girl ran over. Behind the girl, there are more than a dozen dark races chasing her. The girl''s white face was full of fear. Obviously, the girl saw Ye Li. "Help me! Help me The girl has already been scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits but six spirits. Before long, the girl ran to the leaf from the side, but her steps did not stop. Just because she did not know, Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, can save her. After running out more than ten steps, the girl turned back. She found that Ye Li didn''t mean to escape. Chapter 1951 The girl saw that Ye Li didn''t want to escape, so he stopped. I saw that more than a dozen dark races also came to Ye Li''s body and looked at Ye Li coldly. "Man, why don''t you run?" In the eyes of more than ten dark races, Ye Li should be like that girl. They would all run for their lives like that girl, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li stood still. "Why am I running away?" Leaves from the light looking at the eyes of the dozens of dark race. A dozen dark races were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. They haven''t seen people like Ye Li. "Are you not afraid of death, man?" More than a dozen dark races thought, is this human suffering from some serious disease, so they don''t want to live. The girl also froze, she thought of a terrible possibility. This horrible possibility is that Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior. She looked forward to it. If ye Lizhen is a strong gene warrior, then she doesn''t have to run for her life. "You are in front of me," Ye Li calmly looked at a dozen dark races in front of me, "just mole ants." What?! A dozen dark races were stunned. In the eyes of this human being, are they just ants? Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, a dozen dark races burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li''s face is calm, facing the eyes of a dozen dark race slowly open his mouth. "What are we laughing at?" A four terrace King level dark race sneered. "You''re going to die soon. What do you think we''re laughing at?" The fourth order dark race went on. Leaf from smell speech, his face still does not have any fluctuation. It is the girl who leaves behind, her heart has been raised in the throat, the cold sweat has wet her whole body. "Is it?" Ye Li smiles calmly. More than a dozen dark races looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, and they all couldn''t help gnashing their teeth. They really didn''t know why Ye Li was so calm! "Kill this man!" At the command of the king level dark race of the four terraces, two dark races rushed towards Ye. These two dark races are extremely fast. When the girl saw the dark race, her pupil shrank suddenly and looked at the scene in front of her. Just as the two dark races were about to reach Ye Li''s body, they made a scream of astonishment. Ah!!! After the scream, the lives of the two dark races disappeared from the world forever. This The girl was stunned. She quickly rubbed her eyes, only because he felt that he must be wrong, but she rubbed her eyes anyway, the result was the same. She didn''t see how Ye Li did it. The two dark races died like this? The rest of the dark races, too, were shocked. They look at the leaves from the stupefied. "Human beings, you, you, you How could you be so strong? " The king level dark race of four terraces looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from a smile, "do you think I will tell you?" "Kill!" The four steps of the race''s fury. All of a sudden, except the dark race of King level in the four terraces, all the other dark races flew to Ye Li. Chapter 1952 In the leaves behind the girl, see all the dark race all rushed to Ye Li, her white face appeared a deep shock color. Leaf from indifferent smile, he secretly shook his head, thinking of these dark race why do not understand? Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of the broken wind appeared. Then came the screams of a dozen dark races. On the forehead of these ten dark races, there is a shocking blood hole. This, this, this The king level dark race of the four terraces still in place was like a bolt from the blue, and his face was shocked. The girl is also as rigid as the clay sculpture. Only because in her eyes, Ye Li is too terrible. She swore that she had never seen such a terrible gene warrior as Ye Li. "Come here." Ye Li pointed to the dark race of King level on the fourth terrace. The king level dark race of the four terraces swallowed their saliva and said in horror: "Lord, you and you..." But before the dark race of the king level of the four terraces had finished speaking, Ye Li interrupted him. "Let you come here, don''t you hear me?" As soon as he said this, a chill came from the top of the king level dark race on the fourth terrace to the bottom of his feet. He knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent. If you want to live, you can only walk towards the leaves. Immediately, the king level dark race of the four terraces came towards Ye Li with a look of panic on his face. "My Lord, can you spare me?" The king level dark race of the fourth terrace tentatively looks at Ye Li. "What do you say?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the king level dark race on the fourth terrace. The king level dark race of the fourth terrace is not a fool. He knows that Ye Li can''t let him go. An idea came into his mind. The idea is Run for your life! Then, the king level dark race of the four terraces began to flee. "Master, he escaped!" The girl cried out in a hurry. Ye Li smiles to himself. Naturally, he won''t let the dark race of King level of the four terraces escape. "Ha ha." As the laughter fell, the king level dark race of the four terraces made a scream of astonishment. I saw that the dark race of King level of four terraces fell to the ground. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He came up to the girl. The girl''s white face was terrified. "Tell me your name." "If you go back to my predecessors, my name is Lu Xue." Ye Li nodded. "Do you know where zombies congregate?" "Ah?" Lu Xueyi surprised, she naturally did not expect that Ye Li would say such words. "Master, what are you looking for where zombies gather?" Lu Xue finds that she just wants to break her head and can''t figure out what ye Li is going to do. "Leave it alone." Ye Li said slowly. Lu Xue pondered for a few seconds and then said to Ye Li: "master, I know where zombies gather." "Take me." Lu Xue was surprised. It''s a zombie gathering place. "Master, can you not go?" Lu Xue looks at Ye Li tentatively. "What do you say?" It''s a three word word word word, but it''s only a word. Lu Xue doesn''t dare to go on, because she knows that if she continues to refute Ye Li, her life will disappear. Immediately, Lu Xue had to take the leaves away and go to a place. A few hours later. He and Lu Xue finally came to a zombie gathering place. Chapter 1953 Lu Xue looks at Ye Li in horror. "Master, do we really want to go in?" "What do you think?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color. He did not continue to pay attention to Ye Li, he released the last legion from the system space. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. Lu Xueyi was surprised. Naturally, she did not think that she would suddenly appear in front of her eyes. "What''s the matter with this breath?" Lu Xue was shocked in her heart. It seems that Zombies! Thinking of this, Lu Xue couldn''t help but be shocked. "Master, they They are zombies Lu Xue quickly exclaimed at Ye Li. "Yes, is there anything to make a fuss about?" Ye Li asked. Lu Xue looks at Ye Li in horror. She thought it was a zombie, and there was nothing to make a fuss about? For a while, Lu Xue couldn''t recover for a long time. Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to Lu Xue, he gave orders to the last legion. "Go, the last legion." With Ye Li''s order, the last legion all walked to the zombie gathering place in front of them. Lu Xue is shocked to see the leaves. "Master, can you control zombies?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Seeing ye Li nodding, Lu Xue''s heart set off a startling wave. She thought, how can humans control zombies? It''s just incredible. Before long, a big voice appeared in Ye Li''s heart. "Master, we have synthesized all the zombies in it." Ye Li thinks that there are too few zombies in the zombie gathering place. Soon, the last legion came out. Lu Xue saw the last legion, and her white face once again showed a color of horror. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. "Let''s go." He spoke slowly to Lu Xue. Lu Xueyi Zheng, "elder, don''t you go to the zombie gathering place?" "There is no zombie in it. Is there anything worth going to?" Lu Xuedun was stunned when he said this. There''s no loss in it? Lu Xue doesn''t understand what ye Li means. "Master, there is no zombie in it. What do you mean?" "The meaning is very simple. This zombie gathering place is empty. Is it difficult to understand?" Lu Xue was shocked. Although she knew Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior, he would not believe that there were no zombies in this zombie gathering place. "Master, can I..." Suddenly, Lu Xue''s white face was very eager to speak and stopped, as if there was something hard to say. After a few seconds, Lu Xue finally summoned up her courage again. She said to Ye Li: "can I go inside and have a look?" "Whatever." Ye Li did not want to agree. Lu Xue saw Ye Li agreed to come down, she walked toward the zombie gathering place. Before long, Lu Xue went to the zombie gathering place. She had never believed that there was nothing missing in it. The corpse gathered inside, but she was stunned. Just because there is no zombie gathering place! How could it be?! Lu Xue couldn''t help exclaiming. Even if she wanted to break her head, she would not think that there was really no zombie in it. She blinked, but found that no matter how she blinked, the result was the same. Lu Xue had to go out. Chapter 1954 Lu Xue comes to Ye Li''s side. "How about it?" Ye Li looks at Lu Xue. "No more." Lu Xue shook her head. Her white face was still shocked. Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that Lu Xue will show such an expression, which is too normal. After all, who would have thought that a gathering place with many zombies suddenly disappeared. "Let''s go to the next zombie gathering place." Ye Li knows that Lu Xue can never only know a zombie gathering place. Lu Xue had to take ye to the next zombie gathering place. Before long, they arrived at the next zombie gathering place. "Master, this is a big zombie gathering place." Said to Lu Liye. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, since crossing to this world, he did not know how many zombies gathered. Now Lu Xue tells him that the zombie gathering place is a large one? Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from system space again. The twelve heavenly holy zombies of the last legion appear in front of Ye Li. "Go and synthesize the zombies inside." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The last legions were all ejected. "Let''s go in, too." Ye Li said to Lu Xue. He thought that since it was a large zombie gathering place, he could synthesize more quickly when he went in. Then, Ye Li and Lu Xue also walked toward the zombie gathering place in front of them. As soon as they entered the zombie gathering place, hundreds of zombies rushed towards them. "Oh! Oops Looking at the hundreds of zombies, Lu Xue''s white face appeared a look of horror. This is a zombie! She quickly looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, as if nothing had been seen. See, hundreds of zombies to Ye Li''s body. Whoosh! Whoosh! What can let Lu Xue never think of is that the sound of breaking wind is missing and constantly appearing. With the sound of the wind breaking, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground. All of these zombies had a blood hole in their legs. It has lost its combat effectiveness. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized hundreds of zombies. This, this, this Lu Xue''s pupils shrank rapidly, as if to see a scene that would never happen in the world. Where''s the zombie? One second, there are hundreds of zombies on the ground, but not the next? How could this be possible?! In Lu Xue''s opinion, this is impossible to happen. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he also will not explain with Lu Xue what. It can be explained, but it''s not necessary. Immediately, leaves from continues to walk toward the front. When Lu Xue came back to her senses, ye had gone out more than ten steps away, and she quickly followed up. "Master!" Lu Xue suddenly exclaimed, "many zombies!" Lu Xue looks at a ground and sees thousands of zombies rushing over. These zombies are like people who have been starving for ten days and nights, and their speed has reached the fastest rate in history. Lu Xue hurriedly to the leaves behind. These are thousands of zombies! Can let her want to break the head also won''t think of is, the next is a scene like this. I saw, leaves from suddenly disappeared in place. What remains in her pupil is just a shadow! Chapter 1955 Lu Xue was shocked. She naturally did not expect that Ye Li would suddenly disappear. She quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure, but he found that even if his eyes were blind, it was impossible to find where Ye Li was. Ah, ah, ah! But what Lu Xue can think about for ten days and ten nights is that her ears are constantly ringing with the screams of zombies. She fixed her eyes on it! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Because thousands of zombies have fallen to the ground. All of them had an amazing blood hole in their legs. Similarly, Ye Li once again opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies. What what?! Lu Xue gaped at such a scene. She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation, just like letting thousands of zombies disappear, just doing a trivial thing. Lu Xue dares to swear, she absolutely dares to swear! She saw the most terrifying gene warrior in the world. "Master, you are so strong!" Said to Lu Liye. This is not her respect for Ye Li, but from the heart of the sigh. Ye Li smiles. He didn''t expect Lu Xue to say these words. He had heard it many times since he had worn it in the world. "Nothing strong, just average." Leaves from the land snow slowly open. Lu Xue was shocked at the speech. She thought that her predecessors not only had unparalleled strength, but also were so modest. Such a person was really terrible. A few days later. The zombies in this large-scale zombie gathering place are compounded by Ye Li and the eschatological Legion. However, the eschatological Legion is still a zombie of level 10, and has not been upgraded. In this regard, Ye Li did not have any disappointment. Only because he knew that the number of zombies needed to be synthesized by the eschatheon Legion to upgrade from level 10 was a huge number. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. She looked at Lu Xue. It is found that Lu Xue is frozen in place like a clay sculpture, as if he saw something that would never happen. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not have any fluctuation. "Are you shocked?" He spoke slowly to Lu Xue. Lu Xue hears the speech to return to God, she does not understand why leaves leave can say such words. Of course she was shocked! And he was not only shocked, but also shocked beyond measure. But leaf from the next words, let Lu Xue more shocked. Ye Li said to Lu Xue: "never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Lu Xue was petrified again, unable to return to his original state for a long time. Leaf from see this shape, can''t help but shake his head secretly. He has told Lu Xue not to be shocked, but Lu Xue doesn''t listen to him, and he has no way. "By the way, tell me who you are." Ye Li said to Lu Xue. Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, after he said this sentence, Lu Xue white face is lonely. Looking at the application on Lu Xue''s face, Ye Li instantly knows. Lu Xue is a man with a story. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, a bleak laugh was introduced into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li is a little stunned. He looks at the past along the sound. A dozen men appeared in front of him. Chapter 1956 More than a dozen men appeared in front of Ye Li, which made Ye Li very unexpected. There used to be dark races. Now there are people Lu Xue looks at more than ten men in front of her. She can''t help appearing a look of horror on her white face. The color of horror was naturally captured by the leaves. Ye Li smiles calmly, thinking whether Lu Xue has anything to do with the dozen men? "It''s really hard to find a place to go. It takes no effort to get here." A third terrace King level gene warrior stares at Lu Xue, "Lu Xue, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Listening to the words of the king level gene warrior of the third terrace, Ye Li smiles to himself. I think it really matters. "You want to What do you want? " Lu Xue was shocked to ask a dozen men in front of her. "What do you want?" The king gene warrior of the third terrace gave a cold smile. "What do you think we want? You escaped. The young Lord is very angry. Of course we will take you back! " When ye Li heard the speech, he calmly looked at the king level gene warrior of the third terrace, and slowly opened his mouth: "do you think I don''t exist?" As soon as this was said, not only the king level gene warrior of the third terrace, but also the dozen men behind him were all stunned. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to speak at this time. "Who are you, boy?" Third terrace King level gene warrior extremely disdains looking at Ye Li. "Who am I?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "I''m the one you can''t afford." What?! A dozen men were all shocked. "Boy, are you crazy?" In the eyes of more than ten men, Ye Li must be crazy, otherwise, how could he say such words? "What do you think?" Ye Li asked a dozen men. "Boy, I think you want to die!" The king level gene warrior of the third terrace was very angry when he saw that Ye Li was in such a crisis. "Since you think I am looking for death, what are you waiting for?" Suddenly, Ye Li hooked his fingers at more than ten men. More than a dozen men saw that Ye Li actually dared to make such a move to them, and all of them burst out of anger over their heads. "Kill!" Just listen, the king level gene warrior of the third terrace is furious. At the command of the king level gene warrior of the third terrace, more than ten men rushed towards Ye Li. In their eyes, Ye Li is already a dead man. It''s a pity that, in any case, they would not have thought of such a scene. Just because more than a dozen men immediately came to Ye Li''s side, they all made a scream of astonishment. Ah!!! This, this, this Lu Xue on one side was shocked. These ten men all fly upside down and hit the ground heavily, where there is still a little bit of life ah. Hiss Looking at such a scene, the king level gene warrior of the third terrace took a cold breath and rubbed his eyes in a hurry. He felt that he must have read it wrong. But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. More than a dozen men still fell to the ground, the death was terrible! "You, you, you..." The king level gene warrior of the third terrace looks at Ye Li in horror. He is tongue tied. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Tell me, who are you?" He spoke slowly to the king level gene warrior of the third terrace. Chapter 1957 The king level gene warrior of the third terrace still dares to hide it. He quickly says to Ye Li: "master, we are the people of the black dragon sect." "Black dragon religion?" Ye Li naturally did not hear about the black dragon religion. "What does she have to do with your black dragon sect?" Leaf from the mouth of her refers to the nature of Lu Xue. "Lu Xue is the cauldron of our young leader, but she escaped. We came out to catch her." Third terrace King level gene warrior said. Leaf from smell speech understand come over, his face is very calm. "Master, I, I, I I''ve told you all I know. Can you... " Ye Li, of course, understood the meaning of the king level gene warrior of the three terraces, and he laughed frankly. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" As soon as he said this, the king level gene warrior of the third terrace suddenly fell into an ice cave, and his face was as frightened as he could. "Master, please Please don''t kill me Listening to the king level gene warrior of the third terrace, he laughed calmly. "How about I take you to a place?" "Where?" "Hell." Ye Li said slowly. The king level gene warrior of the third terrace stepped back a few steps, and his pupil shrank rapidly. He found that leaves are no longer in place, in situ only left a shadow. Ah!!! Suddenly, the king level gene warrior of the third terrace made a scream of astonishment. As the scream fell, the king level gene warriors of the three terraces died with their eyes closed. "Thank you, master." Lu Xue behind Ye Li, she looks at Ye Li gratefully. "Let''s go." "Where to, master?" Lu Xue''s white face was puzzled. Ye Li smiles indifferently, and he speaks slowly: "black dragon sect." What?! Lu Xue''s whole body is one of the shock, she would never think that Ye Li would say such words. "Master, we Are we going to teach the black dragon "Yes, what can''t be done?" "But master..." When Lu Xue still wants to say something, Ye Li interrupts her. "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way." Lu Xue dare not continue to say, she secretly swallowed saliva, had to lead the way to Ye Li. Black dragon religion! Before long, Ye Li and Lu Xue went to the black dragon sect. "Master, the black dragon education is very strong." Lu Xue said to Ye Li in amazement. "Do you mean I''m not strong?" Leaves from the land snow slowly open. Although Lu Xue knows Ye Li is also an extremely powerful gene warrior, what they are facing is, after all, the whole black dragon sect. "Stop talking. Let''s go up the mountain." Lu Xue hears the speech, the cold sweat wet her whole body. She really did not think that Ye Li had such courage! Forget it! Immediately, Lu Xue clenched her teeth secretly. She wanted to die. They began to go up the mountain. "Stop!" Suddenly, more than a dozen men in black came out of the dark and looked at Ye Li and Lu Xue coldly. "Lu Lu Xue The more than ten men looked at Lu Xue, and they were shocked. Obviously, they all know about Lu Xue''s escape. However, they did not expect that Lu Xue would come back. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a gene warrior sneered. "Lu Xue, you have escaped. Do you know what kind of temper the little Lord has lost? Now you are here, I''ll see what you can do!" Hearing this, Lu Xuewen could not help but have a deep look of horror on her white face. Chapter 1958 "You," leaf leaves light looking at a dozen men in front of you, "is to me as the air?" More than a dozen men were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Li would speak. "Are you also a black dragon teacher?" "What do you say?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. "I don''t seem to have seen you." "Of course you haven''t seen me, because I''m not a black dragon." What!!! A dozen men in black were startled. Whoosh! Whoosh! But the more than ten men in black could no longer speak, just because there was a shocking blood hole on their foreheads. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he continued to walk slowly toward the top. Before long, Ye Li and Lu Xue went to the sect of the black dragon sect. There are dozens of gene warriors taught by black dragon. These gene warriors are all very strong, with a face full of flesh and fierce light, which is not easy to provoke. "Lu Xue?" Obviously, these dozens of black dragon teach gene warrior also saw Lu Xue, they were shocked. Naturally, I didn''t expect that Lu Xue would come back by herself. "Are you?" The king of Wu looks at a gene from Tianjie. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully. He felt that there was nothing to hide. Ye Li? Dozens of gene warriors of the black dragon sect all thought about it. They had never heard the name Ye Li. "We don''t know you. What are you doing here?" The first-order King gene warrior left the leaf again. "I come to you to teach the black dragon for only one purpose," Ye Li looked at the first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, "that is to kill you." What!!! These dozens of black dragon teach gene warrior heard this, all extremely shocked. They would never think that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the first-order King gene warrior burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "Boy, don''t you think that''s a little funny?" "Is it?" Whoosh! A burst of wind followed. Ah! Then, before ye left the body, the king level gene warrior sent out a burst of screams. Hiss Dozens of black dragon teach gene warrior look at such a scene, all of them gasp and gape. "This, this, this..." They blinked their eyes, but no matter how they blinked, the result was the same. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all. Did the king level gene warrior die like this? "Now," Ye Li lightly looked at the body of the first-order King gene warrior, "do you still think it''s funny?" Dozens of black dragon teach gene warrior listen to Ye Li''s words, they are all shocked. Gene warriors like Ye Li have never heard of them before. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a very unpleasant voice came into everyone''s ears. All the people present were watching. These dozens of black dragon teach gene warrior, do not look already, a look all incomparably happy. Just because the person who came is a man of the same age as Ye Li. Chapter 1959 "Little Lord!" Dozens of gene warriors taught by black dragon quickly called out to the man. The man is no other than the young master of the black dragon sect. "Lu Xue?" Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see Lu Xue outside. The white face on the ground was frightened. "Yes?" Suddenly, Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, saw the body of the king level gene warrior on the ground. "What''s going on?" "Little master, that''s what happened." Wu Wujiao Shaofeng said to a black dragon sect. Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, heard the speech and understood it. He smiles at Ye Li coldly. "It''s you who killed my black dragon teacher?" "Yes." Leaf from nodded, his face is very calm. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, was a little surprised. Of course, he didn''t expect that Ye Li could be so calm. "Do you know that you''ve made a terrible mistake?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. He wanted to laugh to himself. A little black dragon taught him how to speak up in front of him. "Ha ha!" Only listen, black dragon teach young leader Wu Feng sneer, dead looking at Ye Li. "Do you know what will happen to you?" Ye Li laughed, though he wanted to hold back his laughter. But now, he couldn''t help it. Only because he thought that the words of the young leader of the black dragon sect were too funny. "Your nonsense," he said, looking at Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, "has always been so much?" As soon as he said this, Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, suddenly burst into a rage! "Boy, you want to die!" Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, is angry with Ye Li. Then, Wu Feng behind dozens of black dragon teach gene warrior all toward the leaf away from the rush. If there are a few leaders, they will have a hundred times the courage! I see, dozens of black dragon teach gene warrior just instantly to Ye Li''s body. Bang! At this time, he raised his fist and hit dozens of gene warriors. Suddenly, an invisible force of terror swept out. Ah ah ah! The name of the black dragon is called "the black dragon". "Why What? " Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but lose his color. He would not have thought that such a scene would appear even if he wanted to spend ten days and ten nights. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect. At the moment, Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, can not say a complete sentence. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." Ye Li once again said to Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect. Hearing this, Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon cult, could not help but be shocked. He was as frightened as he could be. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. "You What do you want? I am the young leader of the black dragon sect. If you dare to do anything to me, the black dragon sect will not let you go. " Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, has the delusion of using his own background to make Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. It is a pity that his wishful thinking is wrong. Chapter 1960 The young leader of the black dragon sect wanted to let Ye Li free him with his own identity. It''s a pity that Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened. Seeing that Ye Li did not speak, the young leader of the black dragon sect thought that Ye Li was afraid. After a cold smile, he prepared to leave. But as soon as the young leader of the black dragon sect stepped forward, a voice came into his ears. "Did I let you go?" When Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, heard this, he could not help but be shocked. If he wanted to be more frightened, he would be more frightened. "I I am the little master of black dragon "So what?" Ye Li looked at the little leader of the black dragon sect lightly, "if I want to kill you, it''s useless even if the heavenly king and Laozi come." Hearing this, the young leader of the black dragon cult was terrified. "You, you, you..." But before he had finished his words, he would never have a chance to go on. Just because there was a shocking blood hole on his forehead, life disappeared from the world forever. Seeing that Wu Feng, the young leader of the black dragon sect, is dead, Lu Xue''s pupil shrinks violently. She is extremely frightened. "Let''s go." Leaves from the land snow slowly open. "Master, the leader of the black dragon sect is a fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Said to Lu Liye. "Holy warrior gene?" Leaves from silence for a few seconds, "is it very strong?" Lu Xue hears speech a startle, he can''t think of in any case, Ye Li can say such words unexpectedly. "Master, that''s the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior." Lu Xue said to Ye Li again. Ye Li didn''t continue to reply. He knew that no matter what he said, he could not eliminate Lu Xue''s fear. He went straight in. When Lu Xue comes back to her senses, she finds that ye has gone ten steps away, so she has to follow her. They have just entered the sect of black dragon. Thousands of black dragon taught gene warriors surrounded them. Looking at such a scene, Lu Xue''s white face couldn''t help but be frightened to the extreme. "I can''t believe that there are still people in this world who dare to break into my black dragon sect!" Suddenly, leaves from the front of the gene warrior quickly let go of a road, a man came over. The man is a fifth level divine gene warrior. Ye Li can see with his toes that this man is the leader of the black dragon sect. "Lord! The young master is dead Suddenly, a gene warrior ran to the black dragon cult leader, said to him. What!!! This word a, all present black dragon teaches gene warrior all stunned to the extreme! Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that the young leader will die. "My son Dead? " The head of the black dragon cult was wide open and could not recover for a long time. After a long time, the leader of the black dragon cult finally came back to God. He was furious and his eyes were red! "Who is it! Who killed my son "It''s me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Thousands of black dragon practitioners are looking at Ye Li in unison. "Is it you?" The leader of the black dragon cult can''t help but get angry to the extreme. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the black dragon sect. "Kill me!" Just listen, the leader of the black dragon cult yells at thousands of gene warriors. With the order of the leader of the black dragon cult, thousands of high black dragon cult gene warriors attacked Ye Li and Lu Xue. Chapter 1961 Lu Xue sees so many black dragon teach gene warrior rush, her white face is already despair. Only because she knew that her life would disappear from the world forever. She closed her eyes and waited for death. Bang! Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared in front of everyone. The sound of swords and Dragons also began to be heard. Thousands of gene warriors taught by black dragon quickly stopped. To their horror, a five clawed blood dragon was standing on top of Ye Li''s head. Looking at such a scene Thousands of black dragon taught gene warriors, their faces all showed a deep color of horror. They just want to break the head leaf. They don''t think that there will be such a strange image. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. When all the horrible visions disappeared, all the people present looked at Ye Li''s sword. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are scared. Only because they found that Ye Li''s sword in his hand was too terrible. It seemed as if they could not live any more if they looked at it. At this time, Lu Xue also opened his eyes. Lu Xue naturally saw Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in her hands, and the expression on her white face had solidified. Leaves from a faint smile. "What are you waiting for?" He slowly opened his mouth to thousands of gene warriors taught by black dragon. He didn''t know what the ants had to wait for. Don''t you know they''re going to disappear from the world? "Give it to me!" At such a time, the leader of the black dragon cult cried out again. Listening to the voice of the leader of the black dragon cult, the thousands of black dragon cult gene warriors had to leave ye again. Ye Li looks at the mole ant that continues to rush, he can''t help laughing. That''s right. However, Ye Li held up his Taigu Longyuan sword and whispered: "Xuantian Ba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword formula attacks heavily. Suddenly, a terrible to the extreme of the supreme sword interweaved with the ancient gods and Demons flew out. Thousands of black dragon gene warriors were scared out of their wits at the attack. Then, the screams began to ring out one after another. Thousands of gene warriors taught by the black dragon disappeared. How can it be!!! The leader and elders of the black dragon cult were all terrified when they saw such a scene. They just want to spend ten days and ten nights without thinking that such a scene would appear. Lu Xue is also as rigid as a clay sculpture in situ, for a long time can not return to God. She swore that this was definitely the most terrifying time she had ever been born. There is still no fluctuation on the half of the face. It''s like killing thousands of gene warriors taught by black dragon is just a trivial matter. I see, leaf from light looking at the black dragon cult leader and the elders. "What do you think will happen to you?" Listening to Ye Li''s words, the leader of the black dragon sect and all the elders were shocked. Leaf from the whole body up and down the terrible wave, is really too terrible. They didn''t even dare to breathe. "Come here," Ye Li looked at the black dragon sect leader and the elders, "let me kill you." The leader of the black dragon cult and all the elders could not help but get out of their wits. Chapter 1962 The leader and elders of the black dragon sect dare not come here because they know that if they come here, there will be only one end, that is, death. "You What do you want? " The leader of the black dragon cult looked at Ye Li in horror and said. Leaves from indifferent smile, "do you think?" He felt that the leader of the black dragon sect was too funny to say such a thing. "You Are you sure you won''t let us go? " "Yes, what''s wrong with that?" Ye Li asked the leader of the black dragon sect. The cold sweat has wet the whole body of the black dragon cult leader and the elders. "You, you, you..." At this time, the leader of the black dragon cult could not say a complete sentence. After a long time, the leader of the black dragon cult was biting his teeth and speaking to Ye Li coldly: "it''s a big deal that the fish is killed and the net is broken!" "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" Ye Li smiles. He does. "With the ants like you, you deserve to be killed by my leaves?" The leader and elders of the black dragon cult were shocked. "Everybody, he won''t let us go anyway. If we want to live, we can only fight with him!" "Good!" The elders nodded heavily. "Go on With the order of the leader of the black dragon cult, all of them rushed towards Ye Li. Leaves from indifferent smile, his face does not have any fluctuation, he thinks these mole ants why do not understand? Shua! He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and chopped it down with one sword. Suddenly, a fearless and supreme sword flew towards the leader of the black dragon cult and the elders. The leader and elders of the black dragon cult were all terrified to see such an attack! It is impossible for them to block such a terrible attack. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, the leader of the black dragon sect and all the elders screamed. With the sound of their screams falling, life disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. It''s like killing the leader of the black dragon sect and the elders. It''s just a trivial matter. On the side of Lu xuemu gaped at the scene in front of him. How strong is Ye Li? He can''t think about it. "Master, you are really terrible." After a long time, Lu Xue opened his mouth to Ye Li. Listening to Lu Xue''s words, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile. Because of this, he has not heard how many times since he crossed the world. "Where are you going now?" Ye Li looks at Lu Xue. "Master, my family is in Southeast base city." Said to Lu Liye. Ye Li naturally does not know where the southeast base city is. "Go back then." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Xue smell speech nodded, she looked at Ye Li with gratitude. Ye Li is her savior. If it was not for Ye Li, her life would have disappeared from this world forever. Immediately, Lu Xue left. Ye Li also left the black dragon sect. He continued to search for zombies in the wild. However, in the past half month, he has not found any large zombie gathering place. All of a sudden, he just felt that there was a terrible aura in the woods ahead! Of course, the aura of terror is only correspondingly weak in front of him. Ye Li is a little curious. He knew that this was supposed to be a breakthrough in the woods, and a wonderful color appeared on his face. Immediately, he walked towards the woods ahead. Before long, Ye Li saw an old man sitting on the ground. The old man is strong, just like a dragon. He is a first-class gene warrior. At this time, the old man is making a breakthrough towards the second-order heavenly sage level gene warrior! A moment later, the old man opened his eyes, and a fine light came out of his eyes. "It''s a breakthrough at last!" The old man''s face was very happy. But then his face froze. Just because there was a man in front of him. Naturally, this person is no other than Ye Li. The old man was so shocked that he would never have thought that someone appeared. "You, you, you Who are you? " Now that the old man has broken through to the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, he is still stunned."Who am I?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then he said to the old man: "I think you should not know." As soon as he said this, the old man froze. Where did he think that Ye Li dared to say such a thing to him. You know, he''s a second-order genetic warrior. And the young man in front of him looks only in his twenties. How dare he?! The old man couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t understand it anyway. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, I saw the old man smiling at the leaves. "I really don''t understand why you dare to say such a thing to me." In the eyes of the old man, Ye Li said such words to him, in addition to looking for death, he could not think of a better explanation. "Because you are a mole ant, is there anything you don''t understand?" Ye Li said faintly. What?! The old man was stunned. He did not expect that the young man in front of him should be so arrogant. He did not say that he had seen such arrogant people as Ye Li before, but he had not even heard of it. "Young man, do you know my terror?" In the eyes of the old man, Ye Li must not know his horror, otherwise he would never have said such a thing. "Are you terrible?" "Of course The old man said with a cold smile, "I''m a second-order Saint gene warrior!" The old man knew that after he said his realm, Ye Li would be shocked. But he would like to break the head leaf will not think, when he said that he is a second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, Ye Li''s face is no fluctuation. It''s like you didn''t hear anything at all. "Younger generation, you Don''t you know the horror of the second heaven Saint gene warrior The leaf leaves from smell speech the corner of the mouth slightly rises, he thinks this old man is really too too funny a bit. "Isn''t it the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior? What''s terrible?" Hiss Hearing this, the old man could not help but take a cold breath. How could he think of it? Ye Li would feel that a second-order Tiansheng gene warrior is not terrible. Ha ha ha ha! After a moment, the old man burst out laughing at Ye Li. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color. He thought he was telling the truth. The second-order heavenly Saint gene warrior was not only not terrible, but also like a mole ant. "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous, young man? Do you know that I can kill you a thousand times in a flash? " The old man is extremely disdainful looking at the leaves. Chapter 1963 "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. "You want to die, young man!" Looking at the look on the face of Ye Li, the old man couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t help it. "Die!" Suddenly, the old man slapped at Ye Li. Suddenly, an extremely terrible psychic attack swept out of the old man''s hand. Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation, such attack in his opinion, is too weak. The old man knows, his blow! Enough to make ye leave the place of death without burial! But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li didn''t make any dodge or resistance. See here, the old man can''t help shaking his head, he thought that Ye Li can be so arrogant, must be a fairly good gene warrior. But now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also more wrong. Bang! There is no doubt about it. The terrifying spirit power attacks heavily on Ye Li''s body. The old man knew that Ye Li was already a dead man. He killed Ye Li for only one purpose, that is, Ye Li was too arrogant. But what he would never have thought of was that this was what happened next. Only because, after he hit heavily on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li not only did not die, but also did not step back. This, this, this The appearance of such a scene, the old man was shocked to the extreme. Is a dream will not dream of a scene, actually appeared in front of you? The old man quickly rubbed his eyes, only because he felt that he must be wrong. But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. "You, you, you..." The old man looked at Ye Li in amazement. He wanted to say something to Ye Li, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence. "Are you surprised?" Ye Li looked at the old man lightly. The old man was suddenly surprised. He thought that such a terrible scene appeared, no matter who would be surprised. But leaf from the next words, let the old man is incomparably shocked. Ye Li spoke slowly to the old man again: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." The old man heard the speech, carved wood and clay, and could not return to the gods for a long time. After a long time, the old man finally recovered. He is not a fool! Know ye Li has such a terrible defense, must be an incomparably powerful gene warrior. I''m kicking the iron plate this time! "Senior, I''m sorry. I was blind just now. Please..." But the old man''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "There''s nothing to apologize for. I didn''t kill you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Listening to Ye Li''s words, the old man secretly gave a breath, and his heart finally fell down. "What''s your name..." The old man thought that Ye Li was so terrible that it must be a very famous existence. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. "Ye Li?" The old man thought. After thinking for a long time, he found that he had not heard the name of Ye Li. "Elder, what kind of state are you Obviously, the old man would like to know what kind of state Ye Li is, and the defense has reached such an amazing level. "If I said," Ye Li looked at the old man faintly, "I am the first-order emperor gene warrior, would you believe it?" The old people will not choose to believe! Although he knows that Ye Li is a gene warrior who can''t be more terrifying, if you want him to believe Ye Li is a level one gene warrior, unless Tianma is about to collapse. "By the way, where are you from?" Ye Li looks at the old man. "Back to the elder, my name is Tang Tianhe, from the southeast base city." "Southeast base city?" Ye Li thinks that Lu Xue is also the southeast base city. "Master, I''m still the strongest in Southeast base city." Tang Tianhe smiles. He was not the first strong man in the southeast base city, but since he broke through to the second-order heaven Saint level gene warrior, he was the strongest in the southeast base city. "Take me to Southeast base." Ye Li said slowly."Good master." The old man nodded quickly. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to meet a strong man here! " Suddenly, a very bleak voice came into Ye Li''s ears. Tang Tianhe smell speech a startle, he quickly followed the voice to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help but panic. "Five The fifth heaven Saint dark race? " If Tang Tianhe was struck by lightning, he would never have dreamed that there would be a dark race with five levels of heavenly saints. He looked at Ye Li in a hurry, but found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, as if nothing had been seen. "Yes?" Notice the fifth level of the dark leaves. "Human, are you not afraid?" In the eyes of the fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race, Ye Li should not show such an expression at this time. You have to be scared of him! "Why should I be afraid?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt. "Because I''m a fifth level Saint dark race!" The fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race sneered. "The fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race is just a mole ant in front of me." Ye Li said faintly. What?! The fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race was surprised. How could Ye Li say such a thing. "What do you mean?" The fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race speaks to Ye Li coldly. "That is to say, you are a poor weak mole ant. Is that hard to understand?" Ye Li didn''t expect that this five level heavenly Saint level dark race was as weak as a mole ant, but also so stupid! As a fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race, where does human dare to speak to him like this? For a moment, I can''t help but get angry to the extreme! "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Just listen, the fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race is furious. With the sound falling, the dark race of the fifth level heavenly Saint level pounced on Ye Li. Seeing that the dark race of the fifth level heavenly Saint level took action, Tang Tianhe retreated in a hurry, and his old face became more frightened. Ye Li''s face is still calm as water. Why does the tree want to be quiet, but the wind is not only? Is it really bad to live? When the fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race comes, Ye Li has already raised his finger. Above the fingers, the terrifying psychic attacks have begun to cling. Just before and after ye left, the dark race of the fifth level heavenly Saint level had already fallen! Chapter 1964 Finger down! The spirit power attack, which was so terrible that it could not be increased, went towards the fifth level heaven Saint level dark race. Seeing such a terrible attack, the fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race who is attacking Ye Li can''t help but be shocked. He would like to break his head, but he would not think that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack. What''s more, he found himself unable to escape such a terrible attack. "My life is dead!" At the last moment of life, the fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race screamed. With the cry of the fifth heaven Saint dark race, his life will disappear from the world forever. "The fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race That''s how it died? " Tang Tianhe''s eyes were wide open. In any case, I would not have thought that a fifth level heavenly Saint level dark race was killed like this, and he even had some time to notice. Just because the whole process is so fast. "Let''s go." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly towards Tang Tianhe. Tang Tianhe heard the speech, he came back to his senses, with a look of horror on his face. He thought it was good that he didn''t offend Ye Li too much just now. Otherwise, his life will disappear in this world. He didn''t dare to stop at all, so he took Ye Li to Southeast base city. ¡­¡­ Southeast base city! Tang Tianhe took leaves to the southeast base city. "Master, this is my family." Tang Tianhe said to Ye Li. Ye Li Wen Yan looks at the building in front of him and finds that the building in front of him is very domineering. "Master, you are back." Suddenly, all the elders of the Tang family came. "Yes." Tang Tianhe nodded. "I don''t know if the owner has made a breakthrough?" "Nature." As soon as this word came out, all the elders of the Tang family were very surprised. Only because they know that as long as the master of the house breaks through, then their Tang family will have endless confidence in the face of great enemies. "Eh?" "Master, is he?" An elder looks at Ye Li. "This is the elder." Tang Tianhe said. Before senior? The elders of the Tang family were surprised. They didn''t think that the master would say such a thing. But they did not dare to ask more. Immediately, Tang Tianhe quickly took the leaves to the main hall. "Sit down, master." Tang Tianhe made a gesture of please to Ye Li. All the elders of the Tang family looked at each other. They really didn''t understand why the master should be so respectful to a younger generation. "Master, is he really an elder?" The big head of the Tang family was so curious that he couldn''t help asking the owner. "Of course After that, Tang Tianhe told everything that happened in the woods. Hearing this, all the elders in the hall were shocked. They know that the owner won''t cheat them! "By the way, the little girl of the Lu family escaped from the black dragon sect recently." The elder said to Tang Tianhe. "Is it?" Tang Tianhe smiles. The Lu family is still a good family in the Tang family, but it is not as good as their Tang family. "Is that little girl you said called Lu Xue?" Suddenly, leaves from the mouth slowly. All the elders in the hall were startled. They all looked at Ye Li, not knowing how Ye Li knew. "Master, how do you know that?" Tang Tianhe looks at Ye Li. "Because I took her to destroy the black dragon sect." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! All the people in the hall listened to such words. They were shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time. "I''ll go to Lu''s house." Ye Li said. He walked out of the hall slowly. After leaving the Tang family, he casually asked a person in the street and knew the location of the Lu family. It wasn''t long before he arrived outside the Lu family. "Stop!" Several disciples blocked Ye Li''s way. "This is the Lu family. Who are you?" A disciple looks at Ye Li. Obviously, they don''t know ye Li. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that I go in." Ye Li said slowly.ha-ha! Several Lu''s children gave a cold smile. "Do you think this is a place where you can be wild?" In the eyes of these Lu children, Ye Li is a little too funny. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "What do you mean?" Several Lu''s children were stunned. Of course, they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "Never trust your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." Ye Li said faintly. These children of the Lu family are quite confused by their two-year-old monks. They just want to talk to Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li has disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow in front of them. "Where are the people?" Several Lu''s children quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. But they found that even if they were blind, they would not find where Ye Li was. All of a sudden, their ears can not help but appear again the words that ye Ligang just said to them. "Never trust your eyes!" Ye Li went to the main hall of the Lu family. At this time, there was no one in the hall of the Lu family. He sat on the top of the throne, slowly picked up a grape plate to eat. At this time, a middle-aged man came in. The middle-aged man naturally saw the leaves on the throne right above. This! I saw, the middle-aged man suddenly surprised. How could he have thought that someone would sit on the throne of the owner of the house! "Who are you?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth to the cold leaves. He would never have thought that there would be such a bold man in the world. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. The middle-aged man doesn''t know ye Li, and his look is cold to the extreme. "You want to die!" The sound falls, the middle-aged man a punch toward the leaf from the past. A fist is sweeping out! It''s a pity that in Ye Li''s opinion, such an attack can''t create any danger. Just when the terror fist gang was about to hit his body, he gently touched it with his finger. Terror fist Gang, then disappeared! What!!! Looking at such a scene, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but be frightened. He didn''t think that such a terrible scene would appear. "You, you, you You wait... " Even if the middle-aged man is a thorough fool, he also knows Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior. He ran out in a hurry. Ye Li knows that the purpose of middle-aged men running out is to call people! Before long, the middle-aged man took many people into the hall. "Who are you?" I saw, an old man to leave the cold leaf mouth. This old man is a ten terrace Holy Level gene warrior. "And you?" Ye Li asked the old man. Chapter 1965 The old man looked at the leaves coldly. "My name is Lushan. I am the master of the Lu family." "Oh." Leaf from smell speech nodded. There was no wave in his face. "My name is Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, was stunned because he did not know ye Li. "Why do you dare to be so arrogant?" According to Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, Ye Li should not be so arrogant. If he is so arrogant, he will lose his surname. All the elders in the hall are dead looking at Ye Li. Only because they all think that Ye Li is too arrogant. I have never heard of such a arrogant person before. "Young man, do you know what will happen to you?" Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, said to Ye Li. "My end?" Leaves from pondered for a few seconds, "my end is no end." What?! As soon as this word came out, the master of the Lu family and all the elders were shocked. How could you think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You You...! " After a long time, the master of the Lu family said a complete sentence to Ye Li. "Younger generation, since you don''t know what your fate is, I will tell you that your end is death!" The master of the Lu family opened his mouth to the cold leaves. In the eyes of the elders in the hall, after the master said such words, he would surely make Ye Li scared to see three souls but not two souls, and seven spirits but not six spirits. But what they would never think of is that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. It''s like you didn''t hear anything at all. "Younger generation!" Looking at the expression on Ye Li''s face, Lu Shan, the master of the Lu family, can''t help but get angry to the extreme! He even swears that this is the most angry time he has ever had! "Young generation, watch the move!" As the voice falls, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, leaves his hand. I see, an incomparably terrible spirit power attack toward Ye Li flies over, the speed is extremely fast, only in an instant to Ye Li''s body. Ye Li smiles calmly, because such attack is too weak in his eyes. Bang! Let all the people inside the hall did not think of it anyway, Ye Li did not make any intention to dodge! The terrifying spirit power attacks heavily on Ye Li''s body! In the hall people feel that Ye Li''s life has disappeared forever in this world, the next scene is to let them panic. Just because ye Li, on the throne right above, is as calm as water on his face, as if he had not been attacked at all. "You, you, you..." Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, looks at Ye Li in horror. At this time, where can he say a complete sentence. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li looks at Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family. He can''t imagine why Lu Shan should be surprised. Lu Shan''s attack is too weak in his eyes. Did he think he was a master? "You Who the hell are you? " Suddenly, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, asks Ye Li again. Leaf from indifferent smile, "I have told you, I call Ye Li." At this time, all the people in the hall looked at each other, and could not return to God for a long time. They are not a fool. They know that Ye Li''s fighting power is too terrible. "Master, you What state are you Suddenly, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, left the mouth again. Ye Li smiles. Why does someone always want to know his realm? "Do you really want to know my realm?" "Yes Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, nodded heavily. His eyes were so firm. "I''m a first-class gene warrior." Ye Li said. Hiss As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning. They would not think of breaking their heads. Ye Li would say such words unexpectedly. "Master, you, you, you..." Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, is staring at Ye Li. First order emperor gene warrior? This, this, this Is this possible? After a long time, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, was relieved. He knows that Ye Li must not be the first-order emperor gene warrior, this is just a joke with himself."By the way, what about Lu Xue?" Suddenly, Ye Li Chong lands, and Lu Shan, the owner of the family, asks. As soon as this word came out, everyone in the hall was surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Master, you Do you know Lu Xue? " Lu Shan, the master of the Lu family, looks at Ye Li in astonishment and asks. All the elders also looked at Ye Li because they all wanted to know how ye Lihui would answer. Ye Li said with a smile, "Lu Xue was saved by me. Do you think I know her?" Hearing this, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, and all the elders were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked. They would never dream that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Master, what you said is true?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li asked the Lu family leader. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, knows that Ye Li must not have cheated him. He quickly asks people to call Lu Xue. Before long, Lu Xue appeared in front of Ye Li. At first, Lu Xue didn''t know what had happened. When she got to the hall, the expression on her white face was stunned. "Elder?" Lu Xue quickly rubbed her eyes, just because she thought she must be wrong. But no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same. Then, Lu Xue''s white face was overjoyed. "Master, how did you come here?" Lu Xue thought that she would never see Ye Li in her life, but where would she think that she would watch Ye Li in her own family. "I came to Southeast base city and came to see you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Listen to Ye Li''s words, Lu Xue understood. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, and the elders listened to the conversation between them. They all looked at each other. "Master, can I ask..." All of a sudden, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, looked at Ye Li, but he was a bit eager to speak and stopped, as if there were some hard to speak words. After a few seconds, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, finally summoned up his courage. He opened his mouth to Ye Li and asked, "master, how did you and Lu Xue know each other?" All the elders also looked at Ye Li because they all wanted to know how Ye Li and Lu Xue knew each other. "Lu Xue, tell them." Ye Li said to Lu Xue. Lu Xue quickly nodded at the smell of speech. Immediately, Lu Xue told all the people in the hall what happened in the wild. Chapter 1966 All the people in the hall listened to Lu Xue''s words, and they were all stunned to the point that they could not be more astonished. After a long time, they did not return to God. "Cher, is that true?" Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, asked Lu Xue. "It''s real grandfather." Lu Xue nodded and said. As soon as this was said, all the people in the hall were stupefied. Is it possible that They all thought of a terrible possibility. That is, ye Lizhen is a first-order gene warrior. "No, master!" Suddenly, a Lu family member ran in. The Lu''s son''s face had a look of horror. "What''s the matter?" Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, asked in a hurry. "Master, the Zhou family is here!" What!!! Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, and all the elders were shocked. The Lu family and the Zhou family have always been at odds with each other! You know, the Zhou family leader is a first-order heaven Saint level gene warrior. And their overall strength of the Lu family and Zhou family is also a lot different. "Master, can you help us the Lu family?" Suddenly, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, looks at Ye Li, and his old face shows a touch of pleading. "Whatever you want." Ye Li said faintly. Seeing ye Li''s agreement, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "Let the Zhous come in!" The master of the Lu family spoke coldly. Not long after that, two Zhou''s gene warriors walked into the hall. These two gene warriors are the eighth terrace Saint level gene warriors. There was a look of great disdain on their faces. "Lu family, submit to our Zhou family officials!" I saw a Zhou family eight gene warrior extremely disdained to look at the Lu family master and the elders. "If you don''t want to, then you Lujia will disappear in this world forever!" Listening to the eight terraces Saint level gene warrior''s words, all the people in the Lu family hall can''t help but look at each other. "Ha ha." At this time, a very lazy laughter came into everyone''s ears. The people of the Lu family in the hall naturally know that the laughter comes from Ye Li. They thought that with the help of their predecessors, what could the Zhou family be. Obviously, these two Zhou family eighth terrace Saint level gene warrior did not know ye Li''s terror. They looked at Ye Li with astonishment, and did not think that Ye Li, a younger generation, dared to interrupt at this time. "Younger generation, do you have a voice here?" An eight terrace Saint level gene warrior extremely disdains to look at Ye Li and says. Ye Li chuckles indifferently, because he thinks that the words of the eight terrace Holy Level gene warrior are really too funny. "Why didn''t I speak?" Ye Li asked the eighth terrace Saint level gene warrior. As soon as this word came out, the two Zhou family''s eight terrace Saint level gene warriors were stunned. Where did they think Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "Young man! Do you know what we mean Two Zhou family''s eight terraces Saint level gene warriors open their mouths to the leaves. Ye Li calmly smiles, "aren''t you mole ants?" Hiss Hearing Ye Li''s words, the two Zhou family''s eight terrace Saint level gene warriors could not help but take a breath of air. Even dream also can''t think, leaves leave unexpectedly arrogant to such a point. "Younger generation, do you know we belong to the Zhou family?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. The two Zhou family''s eighth terrace Saint level gene warriors were stunned. They swear, they''re really shocked. Such arrogant people as Ye Li, they are definitely the first time to see! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, one of the eight terraces Saint level gene warrior burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li faintly looks at the eight terrace Saint level gene warrior who laughs. "Younger generation, we are so despised by you. Don''t you think it''s funny?" In the eyes of the eighth terrace Saint level gene warrior, Ye Li is a little generation who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. "Zhou family?" Ye Li Wen Yan pondered for a few seconds, "isn''t it a poor weak force?" What are you talking about?! Hearing Ye Li''s words, the two Zhou family''s eight terrace Saint level gene warriors can''t help but get angry to the extreme!Leaves from the face crown like jade, but the face is calm like water. "Give you a chance to leave." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the two eight terraces Saint level gene warriors. "Ha ha! What if we don''t leave? " One of the eight terraces Saint level gene warrior opened his mouth to the cold leaves. "What will happen to you..." Whoosh! Just listen, two extremely terrible wind breaking sound appeared. Then came two screams like killing pigs. Ah ah! "It''s death!" Ye Li said slowly. All the people in the hall have a good look! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but it turns pale when you look at it. Only because, these two Zhou family eight terrace Saint level gene warrior, their foreheads all had a startling blood hole. Their eyes are wide open, and they are already dead in their eyes! Looking at such a scene, all the people of the Lu family in the hall were scared. They think that it is good not to offend Ye Li too much, otherwise their life will disappear from this world forever. "Master, the Zhou family is an important family in the southeast base city. We..." Lu Shanben, the leader of the Lu family, wants to say something to Ye Li, but before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Ye Li. "It''s OK. The Zhou family is just a poor family in front of me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Listening to Ye Li''s words, the people of the Lu family were relieved. Not long! A Lu''s son ran into the hall again. The Lu''s son''s face also had a look of panic. "Master, there are a lot of Zhou people out there!" The Lu family''s son said to Lu Shan, the owner of the family. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, and the elders look at Ye Li, but they find that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Go out and have a look." The sound falls, the leaf leaves from the throne to walk slowly toward the hall. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family and the elders, naturally went out. When they left Lu''s house, they saw hundreds of gene warriors. Hundreds of gene warriors are all dead watching Ye Li Lu''s family. "Lu family, you really want to die!" Just listen, a middle-aged man coldly drinks a way. This middle-aged man is a ten terrace Holy Level gene warrior, his face with a look of extreme anger. "Who are you?" Suddenly, Ye Li spoke to the middle-aged man. Hearing this, the middle-aged man gave a cold smile. "I am Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family." Chapter 1967 See, Zhou family elder Zhou Xiong cold looking at Ye Li. In his opinion, Ye Li is already a thoroughly dead body. "Come here, little one!" Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family, hooked his finger at Ye Li. "Let me kill you!" As soon as this was said, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, and all the elders laughed. Only because they did not expect that Zhou Xiong, the elder of Zhou family, would die like this! "You want to kill me?" Ye Li looks at Zhou family elder Zhou Xiong lightly. "Nature!" Zhou Xiong, the elder of Zhou family, gave a cold smile. He really didn''t think that, all had come to this situation, Ye Li still had what to pretend to be garlic. "But you don''t have the strength to kill me." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family, can''t help getting angry to the point where he can''t help it! "I want to die!" "Kill me!" With the order of Zhou family elder Zhou Xiong, hundreds of Zhou family gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li. And Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, did not order! Only because he is very clear, these Zhou''s gene warrior in front of Ye Li, is just a poor mole ant. I saw that hundreds of Zhou''s gene warriors were in front of Ye Li in an instant. They all know that Ye Li''s life will disappear in this world. Can let Zhou family elder Zhou Xiong in any case will not think of is, Ye Li actually appeared such a scene! At the time when hundreds of Zhou family gene warriors were about to fight Ye Li, they all made a scream of astonishment. Ah, ah, ah! How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family, was shocked to the extreme! Because he didn''t see how Ye Li made his move at all. On the ground, the bodies of hundreds of Zhou family gene warriors are bleeding. Not to mention Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family. Even Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family and all the elders, who are well aware of Ye Li''s strength, are all numb at the moment. They know that Ye Li is a gene warrior who can''t be more terrifying. But where did they think that Ye Li was so strong. They did not even have time to see clearly, these hundreds of Zhou family gene warrior, so died? Zhou Xiong, the elder of Zhou family, is struck by lightning and looks at Ye Li in horror. He wanted to say something to Ye Li, but he couldn''t say it. "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at Zhou family elder Zhou Xiong, "are you still ready to let me pass?" As soon as this was said, Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family, got cold from the heaven to the bottom of his feet. How frightened was his face. "You How could you be so horrible? " According to Zhou Xiong, the elder of Zhou family, Ye Li should not be so terrible. Leaf from indifferent smile, "you guess I will tell you?" Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family, heard this. Of course, he knew that Ye Li would never tell him. At this time, what should he do! "I am the elder of the Zhou family. If you dare to do anything to me, we Zhou family will not let you go!" Zhou Xiong, the elder of the Zhou family, delusionally wants to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that Ye Li is never afraid of being threatened by others. "Originally I wanted you to live more time," Ye Li looked at Zhou family elder Zhou Xiong lightly, "but now it seems that you don''t cherish it." The sound fell, and a terrible sound of breaking wind appeared. With the sound of the broken wind. Zhou Xiong, the elder of Zhou family, lost his life in this world forever. The whole process flows without hesitation! At the moment, all the people of the Lu family are already frozen in place, unable to return to their senses for a long time. It''s like seeing the most terrible scene in the world. After a long time, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, finally took the lead in returning to God. He looked at Ye Li with gratitude. "Master, you are really terrible. I can swear that you are the most terrifying gene warrior I have ever seen in my life." Lu Shan, the owner of the Lu family, became Ye Li''s licking dog. However, there is no fluctuation on the face of the crown like jade. Just because of this, he didn''t know how many times he had heard it. "Where is the Zhou family?" Suddenly, Ye Li Chong lands, and Lu Shan, the owner of the family, asks. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, was shocked. "Master, are you going to the Zhou family?"Ye Li will say such words, which he did not think of in any case. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the master of the Lu family. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, naturally knew that ye had left the Zhou family! That is, to destroy the Zhou family! Thinking of this, Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, was even more frightened. Immediately, he told the location of the Zhou family to Ye Li. After Ye Li learned the position of the Zhou family, he walked slowly towards the Zhou family. Before long, Ye Li went to Zhou''s home. At this time, the killing of hundreds of gene warriors in the Zhou family outside the Lu family has spread to the Zhou family. I saw, outside the door of several Zhou''s children whispered up. "I heard that hundreds of gene warriors of our Zhou family died outside the Lu family?" "Who said it was not, Lu family came to a very powerful gene warrior." "So what? If you offend our Zhou family, he will die in addition to death!" Ye Li naturally heard such a dialogue. He walked slowly past. Several Zhou''s children who are whispering saw Ye Li. They were all in a daze. "Boy, who are you? Do you know where this is? " "Isn''t this the Zhou family?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. These Zhou''s gene warriors were stunned for a few seconds. They thought, if you know this is the Zhou family, why do you dare to come here? "Who are you, boy?" "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said slowly. Ye Li? The children of the Zhou family began to think. After thinking for a long time, they were sure that they had not heard the name Ye Li. "You don''t know me?" "Ha ha!" These Zhou''s children sneered at the words, "why do we need to know you? Are you famous?" In the eyes of these Zhou''s children, Ye Li is a little too funny. "I killed hundreds of gene warriors in your Zhou family." Suddenly, Ye Li said to several Zhou''s children in front of him. What!!! As soon as the words came out, these Zhou''s children couldn''t help but turn pale. "You, you, you..." I saw that several of the Zhou family''s children all stepped back several steps, their faces had been shocked. "Go and tell your master that I am coming." Ye Li said faintly. These Zhou''s children, who dare to stay a little bit, ran in quickly! Chapter 1968 Before long, all the Zhou family came out. Hundreds of Zhou family gene warriors are watching Ye Li. "It''s you who killed a lot of gene warriors in our Zhou family?" An old man who looks more than 60 years old stares at Ye Li''s cold mouth. Leaves from the face crown like jade face and no fluctuations. "Yes, I am indeed." Ye Li said. The old man is no one else, but the owner of the Zhou family. Zhou''s owner looked at the expression on Ye Li''s face, his face was very angry. "Young man, I will tear you to pieces! Do you believe it? " "I don''t believe it." Ye Li shook his head. "You Say What What? " The owner of the Zhou family is very angry and looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "With all this rubbish?" Hiss As soon as this was said, hundreds of Zhou''s gene warriors all took a cold breath. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You are arrogant, young man! You are really arrogant At least the Zhou family leader has never seen such arrogant gene warrior as Ye Li. "Is it?" Leaves from the light looking at the Zhou family master, "a lot of people are so much." Hearing this, Zhou''s family leader couldn''t help but get angry to the extreme! "If you want to die so much, don''t blame me." Just listen, the Zhou family master roared at Ye Li. With the roar of the Zhou family''s owner, hundreds of Zhou family gene warriors attacked Ye Li. Although these hundreds of gene warriors are really poor, but together, it is like a tiger down the mountain. It''s a pity that even if they are real dragons, they can''t live today. Bang! Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. A flash of cold light appeared in front of hundreds of gene warriors in the Zhou family. The sound of the sword began to ring. Hundreds of Zhou''s gene warriors saw this, and they quickly stopped. There was a look of terror on their faces. If they wanted to be more frightened, they would be more frightened. But what they didn''t think of in any case was that a five clawed blood dragon appeared on the top of Ye Li''s head. Looking at such a scene, hundreds of Zhou''s gene warriors are like hell. "I have a sword, and I will cut off the world!" The sound falls. Ye Li, holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, chopped down heavily. Shua! A sword flew past. Ah, ah, ah! Hundreds of Zhou''s geneticists screamed with astonishment. And there''s no wave on the face. It''s like, nothing happened at all. This, this, this The head of the Zhou family and the elders looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all shocked. They absolutely dare to swear that this is the most frightening time they have ever been born. A sword, just a sword! Hundreds of gene warriors of their Zhou family died like this? They have never seen a gene warrior as terrifying as Ye Li. "You, you, you..." See, the Zhou family master is terrified looking at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "do you think my strength how?" The cold sweat has wet the whole body of the Zhou family leader and the elders. Ye Li in front of me is just like the God who subdues demons in heaven. It''s really terrible. Then, Ye Li held the ancient dragon sword and walked slowly towards the people in front of them. The Zhou family leader and the elders saw Ye Li coming towards them, and their faces were even more frightened. "You, you, you What do you want to do? " Zhou''s head said to Ye Li in panic. Ye Li laughed, "of course, I killed you, or what else can I do?" After hearing this, the Zhou family leader and the elders rushed up the heavenly cover from their tailbone. Finally, Ye Li came to them with the sword of Taigu Longyuan. "Choose a way to die." Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Zhou family master and the elders. The Zhou family leader and the elders looked at Ye Li in horror. They just feel that they are not facing people, but a devil, the real devil! Ye Li saw that the Zhou family leader and the elders did not choose to die. He sneered. However, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand.On the Taigu Longyuan sword, it has solidified the supreme sword of terror. "Shua!" With a heavy sword. Suddenly, a terror to the top of the sword, toward the Zhou family master and the elders swept away. The head of the Zhou family and the elders were shocked. They can''t resist such a terrible sword in any case. Only death is waiting for them! Ah, ah, ah! With the Zhou family master and the elders issued a pig like scream, their lives will forever disappear from this world. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. Then he walked away slowly. It did not take long for this matter to spread throughout the southeast base city. All the people in Southeast base are boiling! They all know that there is a supreme presence in the southeast base city. Ye Li returns to the Lu family. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, came to welcome him. "Master, you You destroyed the Zhou family. " Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, said to Ye Li in horror. Ye Li nodded and didn''t say much because he thought it was nothing to be surprised at. "But..." Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, was a bit eager to speak and stopped. "Master, do you know the broken sword sect?" Broken sword sect? Ye Li naturally doesn''t know what the broken sword sect is. However, he could tell from his name that the so-called "broken sword clan" was nothing but a poor and weak clan. "The leader of the Zhou family is a disciple of the master of the broken sword clan, so..." Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, has not finished speaking, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. "It''s OK. The broken sword clan is so weak in front of me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. How weak is the master of broken swordsman? The master of the Lu family and all the elders are surprised at the speech. They don''t want to break their heads. Ye Li actually says such things. Obviously, the whole southeast base city knows that the Zhou family leader is a disciple of the master of the broken sword clan. The next day. The people who broke Jianzong came to the southeast base city. Everyone knows what the purpose of breaking sword sect is. At the moment, outside Lu''s home, there are already a sea of people. More than a dozen gene warriors of the broken sword sect also appeared outside the Lu family. These ten broken sword clan gene warriors, their faces with incomparable cold color. Before long, a teenager in his twenties came out of the Lu family. The young man is incomparably beautiful, and his face is now with a touch of ruthless color. "Are you the people of the broken sword clan?" The boy slowly opened his mouth to more than a dozen broken sword clan gene warriors. Chapter 1969 More than a dozen gene warriors of the broken sword sect were stunned when they heard Ye Li''s words. Of course, they did not expect Ye Li to choose to speak at this time. "Who are you?" A second-order divine gene warrior said to Ye Li. "I am the one who destroyed the Zhou family." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hiss As soon as this was said, the more than ten gene warriors of the broken sword clan could not help but gasp. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Is that you?" "Not bad." Ye Li nodded. The second level of Saint''s brow! He didn''t believe it was Yeli who did it because he looked too young. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "Do you believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?" Ye Li looked at the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior in front of him. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior couldn''t help getting more angry. "Younger generation, do you know my strength?" The second level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly. "I didn''t know you were strong." All the onlookers looked at each other, just because they thought Ye Li was too arrogant. The second-order divine gene warrior heard the words and understood. Ye Li didn''t know that he was powerful, so he dared to be so arrogant in front of him. "If I tell you," the second-order Tiansheng gene warrior scoffed at Ye Li, "I am a second-order Tiansheng level gene warrior?" All the onlookers swallowed their mouths. In their eyes, it''s an insurmountable mountain. They all look at Ye Li, only because they all know that Ye Li''s face will be extremely wonderful at this time. Can let them want to break the head also did not think of is, leaves from the face is not any fluctuation. It''s like, I didn''t hear anything at all. "You..." Not only the onlookers, but also the second-order Tiansheng gene warrior were stunned. "Is that surprising?" Ye Li faintly looked at the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, "you are not the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, in front of me is really weak pitifully." As soon as this was said, all the people present were shocked to the point that they could not add more. They would not dream that Ye Li was so arrogant. "Ha ha!" Just listen, the second level heavenly Saint level gene warrior smiles coldly at Ye Li. "Younger generation, you''re afraid, but you didn''t show it, did you?" Ye Li was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought about the second-order divine gene warrior. What kind of original view is this. In front of him, he is a pathetic ant. "I''m not afraid. You are really a poor ant." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Hearing this, the second-order heavenly Saint gene warrior could not help but burst out of anger over his head. "You want to die, young man!" Just listen, the second level heavenly Saint level gene warrior roars at Ye Li. Yinluo, the second-order heavenly sage gene warrior pulls out his back sword. Whew! The second level heavenly Saint level gene warrior cuts a sword at Ye Li heavily. Suddenly, an extremely terrible sword flew over. The crowd looked at such a terrible sword. They were all terrified. In their eyes, such a sword is too terrible. They look at Ye Li in a hurry! Only because they know that at the moment, Ye Li''s face will be scared to the point beyond the limit. Can let them want to break the head will not think of is, leaf from the face not only no fear of fluctuations, but also showed a faint smile. What kind of drive is that? The onlookers were stunned! They were really shocked! How can you smile when you''re dying? If it were for them, I''m afraid they would have been scared to death. Can let the onlookers more did not think of is that Ye Li did not make any dodge potential. This is to feel that they can not block, and then give up? All the onlookers know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from the world. I saw that the extremely terrible sword directly hit Ye Li, and there was only a line of separation from Ye Li''s body.Ye Li did not make any attempt to dodge. Boom! The sword light of extraordinary terror hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Everyone knows that Ye Li is already a dead man. Hit by such a terrible sword, anyone will die. But let all present want to go on ten days and ten nights also can''t think of is, it is such a scene that appeared next. I saw that after the terror sword hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li didn''t step back at all. How can it be!!! All the people present looked at such a scene, all gaped and gaped. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only to feel that they must be wrong, but they rub their eyes anyway, the result is the same. Ye Lizhen did not anything! "This, this, this..." The second level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li in horror. "You How could your defense be so terrible? " In the eyes of this second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, Ye Li''s defense should not be so terrible. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. At the moment, more than a dozen gene warriors of the broken sword clan are in panic. The defense shown by Ye Li is too terrible. "You have attacked me," Ye Li looked at the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior lightly, "next it''s my turn." Hearing this, his pupil suddenly shrinks! He just wanted to say something to Ye Li, but before he could say it, a terrible attack of spiritual power flew towards him. Looking at this terrible attack of psychic power, the second level heavenly Saint level gene warrior was shocked. He found that at such a speed, he could not escape! "My life is dead!" The second level heavenly Saint level gene warrior yells. Then his body was pierced. The remaining ten gene warriors of the broken sword sect were frightened as much as they saw that the second level heavenly Saint gene warrior was dead. How could I have thought that a second-order heavenly Saint gene warrior should have died like this. "It''s your turn." Suddenly, Ye Li''s eyes turned and looked at the remaining ten or so broken sword clan gene warriors. More than ten gene warriors of the broken sword clan were shocked at the speech! "We We belong to the broken sword clan. If you dare to do anything to us, the broken sword clan will not let you go. " Chapter 1970 More than a dozen gene warriors of the broken sword clan knew that if they wanted to survive, they could only use the broken sword clan to make Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. When saying this sentence, they all looked at Ye Li. All the onlookers also looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at a dozen broken sword clan gene warriors in front of her, "will I let you go?" Hearing this, the more than ten gene warriors of the broken sword clan were all shocked. They look at the expression on Ye Li''s face and know that they want Ye Li to let go of them, which is totally a dream! "You Are you sure you won''t let us go A gene warrior of the broken sword clan stares at Ye Li. "Yes." Ye Li did not say much, he only said this word. "We fought him!" Then, more than a dozen broken sword clan gene warrior, they all rushed toward the leaves. Ye Li raised his fingers. On the fingers, there is the power of terror. Just as the dozen gene warriors of the broken sword clan were about to arrive at Ye Li''s body, the sound of more than a dozen broken wind appeared in everyone''s ears. More than a dozen gene warriors of the broken sword clan were shocked. But what better end to them than before they die? Ah, ah, ah! Just listen, these more than ten gene warriors of the broken sword sect all sent out the screams of astonishment. As the scream fell, the more than ten gene warriors of the broken sword clan fell to the ground. The whole process is flowing, even less than a second. All the onlookers were frozen in place like clay sculptures. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuation, just because these ten gene warriors of the broken sword clan were pitifully weak in front of him. Then, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and he went into the Lu family. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, and all the elders saw this, and they quickly followed in. After arriving at the main hall, Ye Li opened his mouth to the Lu family leader and said, "what kind of force is the broken sword sect?" "If you go back to the master, the master of the broken sword sect is very powerful. He is a nine level heavenly sage level gene warrior." Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, replied in horror. "The Ninth Heaven Saint level gene warrior?" Ye Li hears speech and is a little stunned. He did not expect that the broken sword sect was still a good force. "Master, the broken sword sect will..." But Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, was interrupted by Ye Li. "Tell me the location of the broken sword sect." Ye Li said slowly. Hearing this, the Lu family leader and the elders were shocked. "Master, do you want to..." The Lu family leader and the elders all thought of a terrible possibility. "Yes, I''m going to break the sword school." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Although the master of the Lu family and the elders all guessed it, they were still shocked to hear Ye Li say such a thing. You know, it''s a broken sword clan! "Master, didn''t I tell you that the leader of the broken sword sect is a nine level heavenly Saint level gene warrior?" Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, thought, didn''t you hear me. "The Ninth Heaven Saint level gene warrior?" Ye Li thought for a while, "it seems that it is not so strong." What?! As soon as the words came out, all the people in the hall were stunned. They want to break the head will not think, leaf will say such words. How strong is the Ninth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior? You know, in their eyes, the nine level heavenly sage level gene warrior is absolutely an insurmountable mountain. "Tell me." Ye Li again said slowly to Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family. Lu Shan, the leader of the Lu family, hears the speech. He has to tell Ye Li the location of the broken sword sect. After Ye Li learned the location of the broken sword sect, he left the Lu family. After leaving the southeast base city, Ye Li went towards the broken sword clan. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Ye Li found a small village. He thought of these places and small villages, which really surprised him. Then he walked slowly towards the village. After arriving at the small village, all the people inside were on guard. "Who are you?" See, an old man to leaf leave ask a way. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name.Obviously, people in this village have never heard of Ye Li. "What is the purpose of your coming to our village?" The old man asked again at Ye Li. "Just to have a look." Ye Li said slowly. People in the village naturally don''t believe Ye Li''s words. "Get out of here Suddenly, a sharp voice came into everyone''s ears. I saw two men holding sharp swords came over. The villagers looked at the two men, and they were all shocked. "Master of the broken sword clan?" The two men, armed with sharp swords, had a rebellious look on their faces. But they are toward the direction of leaves away. "Get out of the way!" The two men holding sharp swords are disdaining to open their mouths to Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. Two men see leaf from did not give them the meaning of the road, all stopped to stop, at the same time they appeared a look of astonishment. "You want to die?" The two men holding sharp swords looked at Ye Li with disdain. "I don''t want to." Ye Li shook his head. "If you don''t want to die, why do you still do it?" "What are you going to do Ye Li looked at the two men with sharp swords in front of them. The two men, armed with sharp swords, were all angry. Immediately, I saw one of the men pull out the sword in his hand, a sword heavily toward the leaf from the attack. All the people present shook their heads. They only think that Ye Li is so stupid that he dares to offend the people of the broken sword clan. Just when everyone thought that the sword was about to penetrate the leaves and leave the body, he disappeared in place. All people are busy looking for Ye Li''s figure! But they found that even if they were blind, they could not find out where ye was. Everyone was stunned. Where did they think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast. "I''m behind you." Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice appeared behind the two men holding sharp swords. The two men, armed with sharp swords, could not help but turn pale. They looked back in a hurry. But it''s too late! Only because the terrible attack had already hit the two men with sharp swords. The two men holding sharp swords, their pupils shrink fiercely! Ah! Just listen, these two men holding sharp swords, all issued a burst of screams. Under the frightened faces of the villagers, the two men holding sharp swords have no vitality. Chapter 1971 Seeing the death of the two men with sharp swords, the villagers could not help but feel shocked. They would not have thought that Ye Li had the courage to kill the disciples of the broken sword sect. "You You''ve made a big mistake An old man said to Ye Li in a hurry. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Am I in trouble?" "Yes, you killed a man from the broken sword clan!" In the eyes of the old man and the villagers, Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from the world. At the moment, all people look at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will answer. But what they didn''t think of in any case is that Ye Li said such words next. Ye Li said to the old man, "I''m here to destroy the sword clan." Hiss As soon as this was said, all the people present were shocked. "You, you, you..." The old man looked at Ye Li in amazement. Where could he say a complete sentence. The villagers were also in a daze, unable to say a word for a long time. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li asked. The old man and the villagers looked at each other. Where did they see people like Ye Li. "Younger generation, don''t you know the terror of the broken sword clan?" The old man said to Ye Li. "Broken sword clan?" Ye Li was silent for a few seconds, "the master of the breaking sword sect is not a nine level heavenly Saint level gene warrior?" This The old man was surprised. From Ye Li''s tone, it''s not hard to tell that the nine level heavenly sage level gene warrior is not a very strong existence. However, you should know that the Ninth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is in front of them, that is the supreme existence. "You''d better leave now." Suddenly, the old man said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is naturally calm as water. "It''s OK." Ye Li shook his head. Hearing this, the old man and all the elders were shocked to the extreme. "You Do you know that if you do this, you will only harm us! " The old man said to Ye Li urgently. "You don''t have to worry. The broken sword clan is just a pitifully weak force in front of me." The old man and the villagers were shocked to the extreme! They even swore that it was the most shocking thing they had ever had. The old man and the villagers looked at Ye Li with consternation. Only because they all know that Ye Li is a madman. He must be a madman. But if you are not a madman, you can never say such a thing. But they also know that they will not be Ye Li''s opponent. It can be seen from Ye Li''s killing two disciples of the broken sword sect just now. "Master, please leave us, we have not provoked you!" The old man looked at Ye Li, his face showed a touch of begging. The faces of the villagers also showed such expressions. Ye Li smiles. "I really don''t know why you show such an expression. I have said that the broken sword sect is just like this in front of me." With that, Ye Li is not ready to continue to speak, but waiting for the arrival of the broken sword clan. "Village head! Village head Before long, a man came running. The man''s face had a look of horror. "What''s the matter?" The old man asked quickly. "There are a lot of broken sword clan people. What should we do?" Said the man. The old man and the villagers heard this, their faces were all shocked to the extreme! "You What do you say "There are a lot of people outside the village who broke the sword clan." The man said again. The old man and the villagers are flustered, they quickly look at Ye Li. It is found that Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation, as if nothing has been heard. "Look, master..." The old man looked at Ye Li. "It''s just the people of the broken sword clan. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." Ye Li curled his lips and said. Then he went out. The old man and the villagers saw this. They looked at me and I saw you, and then you went out. Before long, Ye Li and the villagers saw dozens of gene warriors of the broken sword sect. These dozens of gene warriors of the broken sword clan are very angry at Ye Li and his party."Some of us have come into you. What about them?" A first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior said to Ye Li and his party. "Of course I killed him." Leaves from the mouth slowly. What!!! The old man and the villagers were shocked. They did not expect, have arrived at this moment, Ye Li still can say such words. "You Say What What? " The first level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li. "It seems that you are not only very weak, but also deaf." Ye Li said faintly. Hearing this, the first-order Tiansheng level gene warrior could not help getting angry to the point where he could not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Did you eat the bear heart leopard gall? How dare you kill the people of our broken sword clan First level heavenly Saint level gene warrior roared. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "It''s just a disciple of the broken sword sect. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What a fuss." "You...!" The first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior heard the words, and a thousand feet of anger broke out above his head. "By the way, what are you doing here?" Ye Li asked the first-order Tiansheng gene warrior. The first-order Tiansheng gene warrior and dozens of gene warriors of the broken sword sect were stunned. Then, the face of this first-order heavenly Saint gene warrior was cold! "We''re here, of course, to kill you!" The first-order divine gene warrior opens his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaf from smell speech can''t help laughing, just because he thinks this level of heaven Saint level gene warrior is too funny. "But you can''t kill me. What can you do?" Ye Li said faintly. "Ha ha!" The first-order divine gene warrior gave a cold smile. "Just like you, I can kill you a thousand times in a second!" "Is it?" Ye Li is a smile again, "then what are you waiting for?" The old man and the villagers have been completely frozen like clay sculpture. They would not have thought that Ye Li would have such courage! In the face of the powerful gene warriors of the broken sword sect, they can still be so calm. If they were, they would have been scared to death. "You want to die, young man!" Suddenly, only listen to the first level heaven Saint level gene warrior to leave the leaves angry. After the first-order Tiansheng gene warrior, dozens of broken sword clan gene warriors rushed toward Ye Li. The dozens of gene warriors of the broken sword sect who rushed to Ye Li knew that Ye Li was already a dead man. The old people and the villagers did not think so. I can see that dozens of gene warriors of the broken sword clan have already reached the front of Ye Li. Chapter 1972 Just after everyone thought that Ye Li''s life was about to disappear from the world, the next scene appeared, but they were all shocked. Just because, just before the dozens of gene warriors of the broken sword clan were about to leave, they all flew upside down. Ah, ah, ah! The scream went on and on. This How is that possible? The old man and the villagers looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces were shocked to the extreme! It''s like this kind of scene will never happen. The first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior is like a thunderbolt. He is afraid as much as possible. I can see that dozens of gene warriors of the broken sword clan have fallen heavily on the ground, and they have lost any vitality. "You How can you be so strong? " The first-order heavenly Saint gene warrior Jinkong looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly. "Guess if I''ll tell you?" At the moment, the heart of the first-order Tiansheng gene warrior has set off a wave of astonishment. He dares to swear that Ye Li is the most powerful gene warrior in the world. "By the way, what are you waiting for? Come here and let me kill you." Yinluo, Ye Li hooked his finger at the first-order Tiansheng gene warrior. The first-order divine gene warrior saw this scene, and a chill rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. He quickly backed back! He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die! It''s a pity that he has ten legs and he can''t live. Whoosh! Suddenly, I just heard the sound of a broken wind. The life of the first-order divine gene warrior will disappear in this world forever. At the moment, the old man and the villagers were frozen in place, unable to recover for a long time. "I said that the broken sword sect is just a weak force in front of me. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the old man and the villagers. When the old man and the villagers heard this, they came back to their senses one after another. All their faces showed a wry smile. "Master, we didn''t think of it before." The old man said to Ye Li in embarrassment. "It''s OK." Ye Li waved his hand. "Master, are you leaving?" Suddenly, the old man asked Ye Li. "Well, I''m going to destroy the broken sword clan." "But master, the master of the broken sword sect..." The old man''s words haven''t finished, they were interrupted by Ye Li. "It''s OK." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then left here. Broken sword sect. After leaving the village, ye went directly to the broken sword clan. The broken sword clan is located on the broken sword mountain. Leaves from did not have any stop, he walked toward the mountain. Before long, Ye Li arrived at the gate of the broken sword sect. "Are you..." Several disciples of the broken sword sect, Ye Li, blocked them. "I''m here to destroy your broken sword clan." "What?" These disciples of the broken sword sect were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You You... " Several disciples of the broken sword sect gaped at Ye Li, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time. "Go, tell your Lord." Ye Li said slowly. After a long time, the disciples of the broken Jianzong came back to their senses. "Boy, I think you are crazy?" One of them said with a cold smile. "Ha ha." Leaves from indifferent smile, "do you say?" Several disciples of the broken sword sect coldly look at Ye Li. "You know what? I''ve never seen anyone like you "Now you see it." Ye Li said. As soon as this word was said, several disciples of the broken sword sect could not help but get angry. They stare at Ye Li. "Boy, do you know what will happen to you?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Several famous Jianzong disciples are extremely angry! "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you!" "Your end is death!" As the words fell, a disciple of the broken sword sect pulled out his sword and stabbed at Ye Li fiercely. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. Bang! He went straight out with a punch.This blow directly turned these disciples into powder. He walked in slowly. But not long after he entered, he was surrounded. There are thousands of disciples of the broken sword sect. They stand against Ye Li. They can''t imagine that there are people in this world who dare to break into their sword sect. They can''t think of a better explanation except that they don''t want to die. "Boy! Don''t you know this is the broken sword sect Suddenly, a nine level divine level gene warrior came into Ye Li''s eyes. Ye Li can see with his toes that the nine level heavenly sage level gene warrior is the leader of the broken sword sect. "I know this is your broken sword clan." Ye Li said. "If you know this is the broken sword clan, why dare you break in?" In the opinion of the leader of the broken sword sect, this should not have happened. Thousands of disciples of the broken sword sect also looked at Ye Li because they all wanted to see how ye Lihui would answer. "Because..." Ye Li looked at the broken sword clan leader lightly, "I''m here to destroy your broken sword clan." What!!! All the people of the broken sword sect were shocked. They would never dream that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the master of the broken sword clan burst into laughter, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at the master of the broken sword clan, and his face is puzzled. "What am I laughing at?" The leader of the broken sword clan sneered, "I laugh that you don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. You want to destroy our broken sword clan only by one person''s power. It''s ridiculous!" "Is it?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun. "I want to die!" Suddenly, an elder of the broken sword clan attacked Ye Li Fei. All the people present know that Ye Li is about to pay the price for his arrogance. I saw that the elder of the broken sword clan had no idea when he had a common sword in his hand, and the sharp sword attacked Ye Li fiercely. The sharp sword is about to pierce Ye Li''s body. And there''s no wave on the face. All the people of the broken sword clan, looking at the scene in front of them, couldn''t help shaking their heads. They thought Ye Li was a good gene warrior. But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also so thoroughly wrong! After all, Ye Li can''t even hide. There is no doubt that the sword of the elder of the broken sword sect stabbed Ye Li''s body. Can let everyone think of ten days and ten nights did not think of is, the sword is and leaves from the body, issued the sound of steel collision. What!!! Listening to such a sound, all the people of the broken sword clan were terrified. Chapter 1973 All the people of the broken sword clan are shocked to see Ye Li. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that Ye Li''s defense is so terrible. "You, you, you..." This broken sword sect elder looks at Ye Li in horror. "Are you surprised?" Leaves from a faint smile. "Now, would you choose your own eyes?" He said slowly to the elder of the broken sword sect. The elder of the broken sword sect could not have said a complete sentence. He was as frightened as he wanted to be. "Ah In the moment of everyone''s panic, the elder of the broken sword sect flew out upside down. All the people of the broken sword clan didn''t pay attention to it at all, but the elder of the broken sword clan smashed heavily on the ground, and he died in his eyes. Quiet, the needle can be heard! All the people of the broken sword sect were terrified. This is definitely the most frightening time since they were born. "You Who the hell are you? " The leader of the broken sword clan stares at Ye Li and says that it is better than him. He can''t help but be shocked. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li truthfully said his name, he felt nothing to hide. Ye Li? The master of the broken sword sect thought about it. He had never heard of Ye Li''s name. Suddenly, Ye Li''s face became cold, "I know you are a fairly strong gene warrior, but in front of us, you still have a little meaning!" The leader of the broken sword clan looks at Ye Li. He thought that Ye Li did not understand a truth, this truth is that the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrant! Ye Li did not continue to pay attention to the master of the broken sword sect, but took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! I saw a terrible flash of cold light in front of all the people of the broken sword sect. The sound of the sword began to ring. The dragon''s claws were on top of his head and separated from the five leaves. All the people of the broken sword clan looked at the scene in front of them. They were scared to the extreme! Want to break the head also can''t think of, can appear such strange appearance unexpectedly. The patriarch and the elders of the broken sword sect naturally became frightened. When the horror such as this strange appearance disappears, they fix their eyes on it, it doesn''t matter, but they are terrified. Just because ye Li''s sword is too terrible. Naturally, this sword has a name. It is called Taigu Longyuan sword. It seems to all the people of the broken sword sect that if you take a look at this sword, it will not be able to survive. "Younger generation," I saw the master of the broken sword clan gnashing his teeth, "even if you have such a terrible sword, don''t forget that this is our broken sword clan!" Ye Li still did not speak, he just held up the Taigu Longyuan sword. Then, he whispered: "I have a sword. I will cut the world!" Shua! A supreme sword is swept out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. It''s too terrible to look at the terrible sword. All the people in the broken sword sect are shocked and stupefied. They would never dream that Ye Li could send out such a terrible attack. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, countless disciples of the broken sword sect had their bodies broken in two. The whole scene, miserable! The master of the broken sword clan and the elders looked at the scene in front of them, and they were terrified to the extreme. The whole body can''t stop shivering, even the soul is shaking. But I saw that Ye Li, holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, walked slowly towards the broken sword clan. All the people of the broken sword clan were scared out of sight of three souls, seven souls of six spirits. "Why are you afraid?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color. "You, don''t think you must have won!" The leader of the broken sword clan cried angrily. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face of course is no fluctuation. Suddenly, he jumped up from the ground with the sword of Taigu Longyuan. In an instant, he jumped into the air. Ye Li held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, "xuantianba magic sword formula!" Sound falling, sword falling. SSS divine level skill, xuantianba''s magic sword Jue flies out. The supreme sword is interwoven with the ancient gods and demons, sweeping out from below. All the people of the broken sword sect were overwhelmed by such an attack. Boom! I heard a great noise from the broken sword sect square. Body!It''s full of bodies! The blood has flowed into a river. How How is that possible? Their eyes were opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. In a word, they are as frightened as they want to be. "Now?" Ye Li faintly looked at the broken sword clan leader and the elders, "do you still think I can''t destroy your broken sword clan?" "You, you, you are the devil!" The master of the broken sword sect said in horror. In his opinion, Ye Li is no longer a man, but a devil from inferno. And Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation, just like killing the disciples of the broken sword sect, just doing a trivial thing. Ye Li faintly looks at the broken sword clan patriarch and the elders, he knows their life will disappear from this world immediately. "Come on." Suddenly, Ye Li hooks his finger at the broken sword clan leader and the elders. The master of the broken sword clan and the elders have already wet their whole body with cold sweat. How dare they come here. They are not a fool. They know that they can never defeat Ye Li. What should they do? "You Do you really want to fight us? " The leader of the broken sword clan swallows his saliva and looks at Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "difficult do you think you can still live?" The patriarch looked at him and broke his words. "Everyone, in this case, we can only kill him!" The master of the broken sword sect said. The elders nodded firmly, knowing that this is the only way to live. "Ye Li, die!" With the shouts of the broken sword clan leader, he and the elders rushed to Ye Li. This time, they are holding a desperate attitude. Ye Li looked at the broken sword clan leader and the elders, he could not help shaking his head secretly, thinking why they did not understand? Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. What?! The master of the broken sword clan and all the elders stopped at once because what they saw was just a shadow. They are busy looking for Ye Li''s figure! But no matter how we look for it, we can''t find where the leaves are, just like they disappeared out of thin air. "Am I not behind you Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice appeared behind them. The whole body of the master of the broken sword clan and all the elders was shocked, so they looked back. Chapter 1974 The master of the broken sword clan and the elders looked back in horror! But it''s too late! Only because, leaves from already flew to them to come over. The patriarch of the broken sword clan and the elders were terrified. They were afraid as much as they wanted. They know that their lives will disappear from the world forever. Ah, ah, ah! The master of the broken sword clan and all the elders made a burst of shrieks. They fell heavily on the ground, is already dead with eyes closed. "Next life, don''t mess with me." Ye Li looked at the broken sword patriarch and the bodies of the elders slowly said. Then, he put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space and left the broken sword sect slowly. After breaking the sword sect, Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Find the zombie." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion ejected out. Ye Li also began to search for zombies in the wild. As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off! After a few hours, he finally found a zombie gathering place! Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a light smile. He walked in towards the zombie in front of him. After entering the zombie gathering place, hundreds of zombies rushed towards him in an instant. Hundreds of zombies have been starving for ten days and ten nights without starving to death. The speed has reached the fastest time in history. Ye Li''s face is very calm. Only because these zombies are too weak in his eyes. "Whoosh!" Ye Li pricks up his fingers, and the spirit power attack of terror flies towards the hundreds of zombies. Suddenly, hundreds of zombies fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized hundreds of zombies. Immediately, he began to walk in the zombie gathering place again. "I can''t believe that there will be human beings coming here!" Only listen, a cold voice into the ears of leaves. Leaves from the fixed eyes to see. It''s a zombie of level one! In this zombie gathering place, there will be a level of heaven Saint level zombies. This is very unexpected for Ye Li. I saw that this one level heaven Saint level zombie went to Ye Li''s body, and looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Human beings, I think you must be scared to death now?" One level heavenly Saint level zombie sneers at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is naturally calm as water. "Do you think I''m afraid?" As soon as he said this, the first-order celestial Saint level zombie was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Man, are you not afraid of me?" "Why am I afraid of you? Don''t you think you''re a little confused? " Ye Li smiles at the first level of heaven Saint zombie. The zombie of the first rank of heaven saint can''t help but feel cold! He thought that when the human saw him, he would be scared to death? But what he didn''t think of in any case was that the human being in front of him was not afraid, and there was no fluctuation in his face. It''s like, he''s been treated like air. "Human, are you afraid that I will kill you?" One level heavenly Saint level zombie sneers at Ye Li. Ye Li shook his head, "you''re just a poor first-order celestial Saint level zombie. How can you kill me?" Chapter 1975 This one level heavenly Saint level zombie was surprised. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Human, do you think I''m just a little zombie of the first rank One level heavenly Saint level zombie stares at Ye Li and says. Ye Li''s calm smile, "isn''t it?" As soon as the words were said, the first-order heavenly Saint level zombie could not help looking very cold. How could he have thought that the man in front of him was so arrogant. "Man, do you mean I''m not your opponent?" One level heavenly Saint level zombie sneers at Ye Li. "Naturally, you are not enough." Hearing this, the first-order celestial Saint level zombie looked extremely cold. But at this time, another sneer came into Ye Li''s ears. "Man, what if I were added to it?" I saw that another one of the first level heavenly Saint level zombies came out. The face of this one level heavenly Saint level zombie had a cold look. Ye Li is happy, thinking that there is something else in this zombie gathering place. At the moment, there are already two first-order heavenly Saint level zombies in front of Ye Li. They looked at Ye Li coldly. "Man, is that enough?" One of them sneers at Ye Li. "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head. What?! These two first-order heavenly Saint level zombies were surprised. They didn''t think Ye Li could say enough. This human being How arrogant! "Man, what if I were added?" I saw that another one of the first-class heavenly Saint level zombies came out. Ye Li smiles. I think it''s already three level one zombies. The one level heavenly Saint level zombie walked to the other two level one heaven Saint level zombies, and looked at Ye Li with a sneer. "Human beings, now we have three one level heaven Saint level zombies against you, is it enough?" In the eyes of these three first level heavenly Saint level zombies, Ye Li is a little too funny. But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li shook his head again and spoke slowly: "it''s not enough." Three first level zombies are shocked! They swear, they are really shocked! "Human, you want to die!" Suddenly, one of the first level heavenly Saint level zombies first came back to God, and then flew to Ye Li. Ye Li looked at the first-order heavenly Saint level zombie who rushed to him. He shook his head secretly, thinking about why these zombies didn''t understand? Whoosh! A terrifying psychic attack goes towards the first level heavenly holy zombie. The pupil of this zombie of the first rank heaven Saint level suddenly shrank, and he stopped his steps in a hurry. The more frightened his face was, the more frightened he became. Thinking about ten days and ten nights, I would not think that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack. Ah!!! All of a sudden, this one level heaven Saint level zombie sent out a burst of startled scream. This, this, this Looking at this scene, the other two first-order heavenly saints were shocked. "You You... " These two first-order heaven Saint level zombies, where can still say a complete word, ah, looking at Ye Li with horror. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the two first-order heavenly saints in front of him. Naturally, these two first-order heavenly saints were afraid. They were not only afraid, but also scared to the extreme. Chapter 1976 At this moment, in front of Ye Li''s body, the two first-order heavenly Saint level zombies, their faces are all scared to the extreme! Even before they had time to see clearly, the first-order heavenly Saint level zombie died like this. They are not a fool. They know that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior. "Man, you How can you be so powerful? " A first level celestial Saint level zombie looks at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "Don''t worry about it. Come here." I saw that Ye Li pointed at the two first-order heavenly Saint level zombies in front of him. Hearing the words, the two first-order heavenly saints began to tremble. Where do they dare to cross. Suddenly, these two first-order heavenly Saint level zombies looked at each other, and an idea suddenly appeared in the mind. The idea is, run for your life! All of a sudden, these two first-order heavenly sage zombies began to fly for their lives. Looking at the escape route of these two first-order heavenly saints, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing. He knew that these two first-order heavenly saints did not want to escape. But how could he escape? Whoosh! The sound of two broken winds appeared, and two terrible spiritual power attacks flew out toward two first-order heavenly Saint zombies. All of a sudden, the two first-order heavenly saints fell to the ground. Ye Li opened the synthetic lattice in his mind and synthesized these zombies. Zombies don''t gather in the zombies for long, and they don''t leave the field. After Ye Li walked out of this zombie gathering place, a big voice appeared in his heart. "Master, we found a large zombie gathering place!" Listen to a big voice, leaves from the face crown such as jade face can not help but emerge a smile. Then, the position of the last legion appeared in Ye Li''s mind. Ye Li follows the coordinates and goes to a place. A day later. Ye Li finally arrived at the large zombie gathering place. This zombie gathering place is indeed a large one. Even if ye Li is still outside, he will know the horror of the number of zombies inside. "Go in." Ye Li said to the last legion. Just as the last legion was about to enter, a voice came into their ears. "Stop!" I saw that several warriors appeared in front of Ye Li. Ye Li and the last legion stopped. "Don''t you know, human beings, that this is a zombie gathering place?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. Hearing the speech, these soldiers were stunned and thought that if they knew it was the gathering place of zombies, why did they dare to go in? Just as one of the Warriors is going to continue to speak to Ye Li, he has noticed the eschatological Legion. The warrior swallows because he doesn''t feel any human breath from the body of the eschatological Legion. On the contrary, it seems that it is the human breath! "Mourning Zombies? " A few seconds later, the warrior turned pale. The rest of the martial arts heard the speech, and their pupils couldn''t help shrinking. They looked at the eschatological Legion because they had noticed. For a moment, several warriors stepped back in a hurry. "Man, you Can you control zombies? " "Is there anything strange about that?" Ye Li nodded and said. A few big leaves are surprised. Chapter 1977 "Man, you..." Before the warrior''s words were finished, another voice of exclamation came into everyone''s ears. "Here comes the master of the house!" I saw hundreds of warriors coming. Although these hundreds of warriors are not very strong in the eyes of Ye Li, they have the potential to descend the mountain with fierce tigers. Walking in the front of the old man, the dragon and tiger, not angry from the face. "Master, this man can control the zombie!" A warrior came to the old man''s side and said to Ye Li. The old man was stunned. He looked at Ye Li, and then looked at the last legion. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help but look pale. Really zombies!!! "Humans, how can you control zombies?" The old man looked at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Tell me your name first." Ye Li said slowly. "My name is Zhao Shan. I am the master of Zhao family in Xiyun base city." The old man said to Ye Li. Ye Li has never heard of the Zhao family. "Now! Can you tell me why you can control the zombie? " Obviously, Zhao Shan, the leader of the Zhao family, is not interested in Ye Li''s name, but he is interested in why Ye Li can block the corpse. "I don''t want to tell you what to do?" Ye Li looks at Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family. Hearing Ye Li''s words, Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, can''t help but get angry to the extreme! "I don''t see you in the coffin!" Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, looks at Ye Li. The hundreds of Zhao family''s gene warriors behind Zhao Shan are all unhappy. They really can''t imagine, Ye Li actually relies on what, just dare to be so arrogant. "In fact," Ye Li was silent for a few seconds, "I will not cry when I see the coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Hiss As soon as this word came out, all the gene warriors of the Zhao family were all stunned. In any case, they would not think that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. "I dare to talk to the owner like this. I''m looking for death!" I saw a second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior rushed towards the leaves. All the gene warriors of the Zhao family know that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world. This second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior''s speed is extremely fast, only in an instant to Ye Li''s body. Bang! The second level heavenly Saint gene warrior hits Ye Li''s body with a heavy blow. Ye Li did not make any evasion at all. The second level heavenly Saint gene warrior hit Ye Li''s body with a heavy blow. When all people think that Ye Li is about to fly backwards, Ye Li is still standing in the same place! How can it be!!! The appearance of this scene, all the people present were shocked. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only because they thought they must be wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, they find that the results are the same. The face of this second-order heavenly Saint gene warrior was even more frightened to the extreme! "Are you surprised?" Ye Li looks at the second-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior lightly. Where can this second-order heavenly Saint gene warrior still be able to say a complete sentence. "Never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to surprise you for three days and three nights." Hearing Ye Li''s words, he could not help but be more surprised. Chapter 1978 In the second level divine level gene warrior''s shock moment, Ye Li''s whole body is shocked! The second-order divine gene warrior immediately flew out. I saw that the second-order heavenly Saint gene warrior fell heavily on the ground, and his face had been shocked. Not only this second-order heavenly sage gene warrior, but also hundreds of gene warriors in Zhao''s family, their faces were full of deep horror. "Master." Zhao Shan, the master of Zhao family, went to Ye Li''s side and called respectfully to Ye Li. He is not a fool. He knows that ye Liding is a powerful gene warrior. Otherwise, how could he have such a terrible defense? "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, the cold voice rang through everyone''s ears. Everyone present has a good look! A look, the cold sweat is wet their whole body. Just because, in front of them, there are hundreds of dark races. "Black The dark race? " "How could there be a dark race here?" Hundreds of Zhao''s gene warriors, their faces appeared a deep pale. Ye Li''s face is a bit boring. Only because he knew that these dark races were too weak in his eyes. "Humans, do you commit suicide or we do it?" Just listen, a dark race of the sixth level heavenly Saint level speaks coldly to the group. From all over the body of the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race, there was a wave of terror, which made hundreds of Zhao''s gene warriors unable to breathe. "Dark race, what do you want?" Zhao Shan, the leader of the Zhao family, stares at the six level heavenly Saint level dark race in front of him. The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race gave a cold smile. "Kill you, of course!" The sixth heaven Saint level dark race said coldly. As soon as this word came out, hundreds of Zhao family''s gene warriors all looked at each other. "It''s just a sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race, but so it is." Ye Li said slowly. Hiss All the people present heard Ye Li''s words and were greatly shocked. In any case, I would not have thought that Ye Li would say such words. Isn''t it a six level heavenly Saint dark race? You know, in their eyes, the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race is absolutely terrifying. "You seem arrogant, man?" The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li with great disdain. "Not bad." Ye Li said faintly. "Ha ha!" The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race sneered, "but if you are going to die next second, will you still be arrogant?" Ye Li smiles calmly. "I''m going to die in the next second? By what, by you trash? " What!!! The dark race and the gene warrior of the Zhao family were all shocked. In any case, they would not think that Ye Li''s courage was so great. If it were for them, I''m afraid they would have been scared to death. "Human beings, it seems that you have taken death as your own!" The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race stares at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself. He didn''t expect that the six level heaven Saint level dark race still has words. "Come on, let me kill you." Suddenly, Ye Li said to the dark races in front of her. Hearing this, all the dark races burst into rage above their heads! Chapter 1979 "You don''t think you''re a powerful gene warrior, do you?" The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race said coldly to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, "since you think I am not a strong gene warrior, then what are you waiting for?" Hearing this, he could no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Man, death!" "Give it to me!" With the order of the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race, hundreds of dark race rushed towards Ye Li. Let alone the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race, even these hundreds of dark race, have already been unable to resist Ye Li''s arrogance. They have never heard of such arrogant gene warriors as Ye Li before. Only see, hundreds of dark race instantly to Ye Li''s body. Bang! But when they were ready to leave the hand to the leaf, a flash of cold light suddenly appeared in front of them. Taigu Longyuan sword appeared in Ye Li''s hand. Hundreds of dark races look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. They are all scared to the extreme! Only because they have never seen such terrible weapons since they were born. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS God level martial arts, xuantianba magic sword code toward the dark race in front of the flying out. Suddenly, a terrible sword is interwoven with ancient gods and demons, sweeping out towards hundreds of dark races. Hundreds of dark races were thunderstruck, as frightened as they were on their faces. Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, the screams of the dark race began to be heard. Listening to such a scream, the corner of the mouth of Ye Li can''t help rising slightly, and his face is covered with a wonderful color. This It''s impossible! The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race looked at such a scene, and was extremely frightened. He did not dare to dream of such a scene, but now it appeared in front of him. With one blow, hundreds of dark race''s lives have disappeared in this world forever. There are hundreds of gene warriors in the Zhao family. They are all scared out of their wits. Previously, where would they have thought that Ye Li was such a powerful gene warrior? Even after they saw Ye Li''s terror defense, they would not have thought that hundreds of dark races had been killed by Ye Li with one sword. Ye Li''s eyes turned, and he looked at the six level heavenly Saint level dark race still in place. The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race was frightened, and his face was frightened as much as possible. "You seem to have said a word to me. You can''t see the coffin without tears, right?" Ye Li said slowly to the dark race of the sixth level heaven Saint level. The dark race of the sixth level heavenly Saint level has scared three souls out of sight, and seven spirits can''t see six spirits. How can he say a complete sentence. "Man, you What do you want? " The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. "Nature kills you, or do you think you can survive?" Ye Li said with a smile. Hearing Ye Li''s words, he was greatly shocked. Immediately, the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race began to fly and flee, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. "Master, he ran away!" Seeing that the sixth heaven Saint level dark race ran away, the master of Zhao family in the side quickly cheered. Chapter 1980 Zhao Shan, the leader of the Zhao family, really can''t understand why Ye Li would let the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race escape. But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li suddenly put up his fingers, and the terrible spiritual power on the fingers began to entangle. Whoosh! I saw a very terrible wind breaking sound appeared in Zhao Shan''s ear. All of a sudden, a terrifying psychic attack went towards the back of the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race. The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race just turned back, he wanted to see if ye Li had chased after him. But this time he turned around, he saw a terrible attack of spiritual power attacking him. The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race can''t help but be scared to the extreme, his pupil fiercely shrinks, this kind of speed he can''t avoid anyway. "My life is dead!" At the last moment of life, the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race cried out. With the cry of the sixth heaven Saint level dark race, the terrifying spirit power attack pierced through his body. The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race fell to the ground, and had no life. Quiet, dead silence. Everyone in the Zhao family was shocked. They are as rigid as clay sculptures, unable to recover for a long time. It''s horrible! It''s terrible! "Master, you What kind of state are you Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, looks at Ye Li in amazement. Ye Li ignored Zhao Shan, the leader of the Zhao family. He looked at the last legion. "The last legion, go." Ye Li gives orders to the last legion. Hearing Ye Li''s command, the last legion came to the gathering place of large zombies in front of them. Zhao family gene warrior see this, their face all appeared a touch of doubt color, do not understand Ye Li this is what. "Master, are you..." The master of the Zhao family is puzzled and looks at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "synthetic zombie." Composite zombie?! Zhao Shan, the leader of the Zhao family, and many gene warriors are stunned. They find that even if they want to break their heads, they will not think of what ye Li actually means. "Master, we are here to find xuelingzhi, because my daughter is ill, so..." Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, had not finished his words, but was interrupted by Ye Li. "There''s no need to look for it. After the zombies in this zombie gathering place are synthesized, I''ll go and treat your daughter." Ye Li said slowly. What?! Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Master, you Do you really mean it Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, looks at Ye Li hesitantly. He is not sure whether Ye Li can cure his daughter''s disease. You know, his daughter''s disease can only be cured by blood Ganoderma lucidum. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Li looks at Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family. Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, hears the speech. Where does he dare to continue to speak. At the moment, hundreds of gene warriors in the Zhao family are looking at the zombie gathering place in front of them. At the same time, they really don''t understand the meaning of synthetic zombie in Ye Li''s mouth. After a long time, Zhao Shan, the leader of the Zhao family, finally couldn''t help it again. He asked ye again: "master, what does it mean to synthesize a zombie?" "The zombies will be gathered in the zombie area, and you will not find any meaning in it." Ye Li said. Chapter 1981 After hearing Ye Li''s words, the master of the Zhao family and other gene warriors could not understand Ye Li''s words. A day later. The last legion came out of the zombie colony. "Master, we have made up all the zombies in it." Ah Da said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded, immediately he put the last legion into the system space. Seeing the vanishing of the last legion, all the gene warriors of the Zhao family can''t help but be surprised. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only because they thought they must be wrong. But they rubbed their eyes and found that they did not read it wrong. "Where have they been, master?" Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, looks at Ye Li in amazement. Leaves from indifferent smile, "do you think?" Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, heard that Ye Li did not want to tell him, so he did not continue to ask. Suddenly, Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, suddenly thought of something. "Master, you said we went into the zombie gathering place, there are no zombies in it?" Zhao left his home again. Ye Li nodded. "Not even a body." Hearing this, hundreds of gene warriors in the Zhao family all looked at each other. Although they all know that Ye Li is a strong gene warrior, Ye Li''s words are too fantastic. "Let''s go in and have a look." Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, said. Then, the Zhao family of gene warriors will go toward the zombie gathering place. Not long ago, the Zhao family of gene warriors will enter the zombie gathering place. Previously, they would never choose to believe Ye Li''s words, because even if all the zombies were slaughtered, they should leave the corpses. But when they walked into the zombie gathering place, they had to believe it. They were petrified and frozen in place, as if they had seen something that could never be seen, and could not return to their senses for a long time. "Zombies No more. " Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, said in astonishment. Hundreds of Zhao''s gene warriors, their faces are shocked as much as possible. Even if zombies die, there should be bodies. Where''s the body? After searching for a long time, they still did not find the zombie. They finally believed Ye Li''s words. Then, hundreds of Zhao''s gene warriors all went out. Hundreds of Zhao''s gene warriors came to Ye Li''s side. See, Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, looks at Ye Li respectfully. "Master, there is really no zombie in it." Ye Li''s face was as calm as water and opened his mouth slowly: "let''s go." Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, can''t help showing a touch of joy. Of course, he knows that Ye Li is going to Xiyun base city to treat his daughter. "Good master." Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, nodded quickly. Immediately afterwards, Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, rushed to Xiyun base city with Ye Li. ¡­¡­ Xiyun base city. Ye Li to the West Cloud base city, found that the West Cloud base city is a relatively large base city. Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, left for the Zhao family with his leaves. Before long, they arrived outside Zhao''s house. "Master of the house!" Several children of Zhao family called respectfully to Zhao Shan. Zhao Shan and ye, the owner of the Zhao family, left a room outside. "Master, this is the little girl''s room." Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, said to Ye Li. When the sound fell, Zhao Shan opened the door. I saw that there were several doctors in the room who were checking the patients on the hospital bed. Chapter 1982 Several doctors saw Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, came in, and they called out to Zhao Shan in a hurry. "Master Zhao." "How about qian''er?" "It''s not very good." One of the doctors said to Ye Li. "Master, do you think..." Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, hears the speech. He looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he looked at the girl on the hospital bed, at this time the girl is comatose, the face is extremely pale. "Master Zhao, is he..." A doctor looks at Ye Li. "He is the elder, who treats qian''er." Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, replied. As soon as the words came out, several doctors were stunned because they did not expect that Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, would say such a thing. "Master Zhao, are you kidding me "Do you think I''m joking?" Several doctors looked at each other. "But Mr. Zhao, do you think he can cure the disease?" These doctors really think that Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, is a bit ridiculous. He seems to be only in his twenties. How could he be cured. Listening to these doctors, Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, hesitated. He knows that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior, but a strong gene warrior does not mean that he will cure diseases. "It''s OK." Leaves from suddenly slowly open mouth. "What''s all right?" A doctor looked at Ye Li, how disdainful his face was. So did several other doctors. In their view, Ye Li is a little generation who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the doctors. Several doctors were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "What do you mean?" A doctor stares at Ye Li. "It doesn''t mean that you don''t believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." Listening to this, the doctors couldn''t help being numb. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, a doctor to leave the leaf cold voice a smile. "We don''t believe in our own eyes, do we believe in your eyes?" Leaf from smell speech shook his head, he thought he was telling the truth, why always no one choose to believe it? He is not prepared to continue to take care of the doctors. "Master Zhao, if you must let him treat lingqianjin, we will not be responsible for any consequences." Several doctors all looked at Ye Li. "Er..." Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, really doesn''t know what to do. "My daughter..." Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, had not finished his words, but was interrupted by Ye Li. "You don''t believe me?" Ye Li looks at Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family. Looking at Ye Li''s eyes, Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, can''t help being shocked. "Master, I..." After a few seconds, Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, is a gnash of teeth and nods heavily. "Master, I believe you!" Seeing Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, agreed, several doctors on the side could not help shaking their heads. They all know that Miss Zhao Qian has been infinitely close to death. I saw that Ye Li agreed with Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, and he raised his hand. On the palm of the hand, there is a gentle fluctuation of spiritual power. "Is this Several doctors were very confused. Chapter 1983 I saw, condensed in the leaves from the hands of the spiritual wave, toward the bed of Zhao Qian and go. After a few seconds, Zhao Qian''s original Cang Bian''s face was restored rapidly. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, these doctors can not help but be shocked. They blinked because they thought they must have read it wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. This, this, this Where can these doctors say a complete sentence. After a few seconds, the girl on the hospital bed actually opened her eyes. "Me..." Zhao Qian Zheng Zheng Zheng, she looked at her hands, face incomparably confused. Just because she felt that she was all right. "Father, how do I feel I''m better?" Zhao Qian looks at Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family. Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, was overjoyed. "Qian''er, it was the elder who saved you. Thank you very much." A few doctors on the side, at the moment, their eyes will be as big as they want to be, and their faces are even more astonished. They used to think that Ye Li was a little generation who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but now they found that they were not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. "Thank you, master." Zhao Qian looks at Ye Li. But as soon as her words were said, she was stunned. Only because ye Li is so beautiful that he would never believe that there would be such a beautiful person in this world if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Ye Li naturally knew why Zhao Qian was stunned. He turned to several doctors and said slowly: "I just told you never to believe your eyes. Now do you believe it?" Until now, these doctors finally understood the meaning of Ye Li''s words. "Master Zhao, we Let''s go first. " How dare these doctors stay here? They left in a hurry. "Thank you very much, master. If it wasn''t for you..." Zhao Shan, the master of the Zhao family, looks at Ye Li gratefully. He really didn''t know how to say it. "Yes, sir. Thank you very much." Zhao Qian also said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is naturally calm as water. "By the way, qian''er, since you are good now, you can go back to zongmen when you have time." Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, looks at Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian smell speech nodded, "good father." "But be careful. There is a dark race not far from tianxinzong." At one side of the leaf from smell speech, his face can not help but emerge a touch of wonderful color. "Master Zhao, do you think there is a zombie gathering place?" Zhao Shan, the master of Zhao family, was shocked by hearing the speech! He certainly knew what ye Li thought. "Master, there is a zombie gathering place not far from tianxinzong." Zhao Shan, the head of the Zhao family, said to Ye Li. "Then take me." Leaf from the face is very light. Zhao family master Zhao Shan Wen Yan Yi Xi, "that elder, just a little girl can take you." "Qian''er, when you go to tianxinzong, take your elder to the zombie gathering place by the way." Zhao Qian was a little stunned. She didn''t understand why Ye left the zombie gathering place. "Master, what are you doing at the zombie gathering place?" "Then you will know." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Zhao Qianwen heard this, she did not continue to ask. Chapter 1984 In the sun, Ye Li and Zhao Qian set out. Tianxinzong is still some distance away from Xiyun base city. After two people out of the West Cloud base city, Zhao Qian looks at Ye Li, can''t help but ask. "Master, are you a powerful gene warrior?" Zhao Qian is really too curious, even her father called this person''s elder, can think of Ye Li''s strong. "I''m not a strong gene warrior." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Zhao Qian was stunned when she heard the speech. She thought that her predecessors were not only so powerful, but also so modest. She did not think of it. Two people did not make too much stay, they are toward the heart of heaven. One day later, they came to Tianxin. "Master, I''ll take you to the zombie distance first." Zhao Qian said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Immediately, Zhao Qian began to lead the way. Before long, Zhao Qian took the leaves to a zombie gathering place. This zombie gathering place is much larger than the previous one. Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of wonderful color. Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from the system space. The last legion arrived in front of Ye Li. "Master." Zhao Qian was surprised, she quickly backward a few steps away, in any case would not have thought that she would suddenly appear in front of so many people. But then, she was more frightened. Only because she found out that the eschatological Legion didn''t seem to be human. "Master, he Are they? " Zhao Qian looks at Ye Li in amazement. "Zombies." Ye Li said it truthfully. He felt that there was nothing to hide. "Mourning Zombies? " Zhao Qian looks pale with astonishment. She doesn''t think that the last legion will be a zombie. She shivered uncontrollably. "Master, really Is it really zombies? " Zhao Qian looks at Ye Li in horror. A look of doubt appeared on Ye Li''s face. He looked at Zhao Qian and said: "is there anything worth doubting?" Finish saying, he did not continue to pay attention to Zhao Qian, but toward the body in front of this zombie gathering place to walk in the past. After Zhao Qian returns to God, Ye Li and the last legion have gone ten steps away. Zhao Qian gritted her teeth and she had to follow her. It wasn''t long before they entered the zombie gathering place. "Oh! Oops Suddenly, countless zombies rushed over. "Elder, zombie!" Looking at these zombies, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but turn pale. She looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, as if nothing had been seen. When thousands of zombies were about to attack, the Legion of doomsday struck. Roar! See, the last legion ejected out. In a flash, thousands of zombies fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness. Then, the last legion synthesized these zombies. This How is that possible? Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhao Qian couldn''t help being tongue tied. In any case, she would not have thought that such a scene would appear. She looked at Ye Li in a hurry. It is found that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Go, the last legion." Ye Li said to the last legion again. After the last legion went to the zombie gathering place in all directions, Ye Li looked at Zhao Qian, but he found Zhao Qian as rigid as a wooden sculpture. "What''s the matter with you?" Chapter 1985 At this time, Zhao Qian, where can still say a complete sentence to ah. After a long time, Zhao Qian came back to her mind. Her white face was full of horror. "Cluck, man!" Suddenly, a bleak laugh came into Ye Li and Zhao Qian''s ears. Ye Li and Zhao qianshun look at the voice. A dozen dark races appeared in front of them. "Viper dark race!" Looking at a dozen dark races in front of her, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but turn pale. Viper dark race! It''s all human heads and snakes! It looks like it''s really numbing. "Master, there are dark races, what to do?" Zhao Qian said to Ye Li in horror. Leaf from indifferent smile, "is not a dozen weak poor dark race, what is worth making a fuss about?" Hearing Ye Li''s words, the ten Viper dark race was stunned. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You What do you say A second terrace King Viper dark race stares at Ye Li. "Are you a poor ant besides being so weak?" He spoke slowly to the dark race in front of him. Hiss These ten Viper dark race can''t help but take a cold breath when they hear the speech. If they want to break their heads, they will not think of it. Ye Li actually said such a thing. "What do you mean, man?" This second terrace King level Viper dark race, to leaf from the dead mouth. "It doesn''t mean anything special. I just want to kill you, that''s all." A dozen Viper dark races were stunned to the extreme. They would never think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Human, you want to die!" Yinluo, the dark race of the second terrace King viper, flew towards Ye Li. It''s a pity that the dark race of the second terrace King level viper is too weak in Ye Li''s eyes. On the second stage, the king level Viper dark race was about to arrive at Ye Li''s body. Ye Li''s fist hit the dark race of the second level King level viper. With this blow, the dark race of the second terrace King Viper turned into a buff. Even the dark race of the second terrace King Viper did not even have time to scream. What!!! The rest of the Viper dark race watched such a scene and couldn''t help but be shocked. A second terrace King Viper dark race, so gone? Not only the remaining ten Viper dark race, but also Zhao Qian, who was on the side, couldn''t help but turn pale. She guessed that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior, but she did not expect that Ye Li''s strength was much weaker. A dark race of second terrace King Viper was beaten to powder with one blow. How strong is Ye Li? She couldn''t think of it any more. Ye Li looked at the dozens of viper dark race in front of him. He spoke slowly: "are you afraid?" A dozen vipers, of course, were afraid of the darkness. Their whole bodies were trembling and their faces were terrified to the extreme! They even swore that it was the most frightening thing they had ever had. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid." Ye Li looked at the one billion Viper dark race in front of him, and said slowly: "that''s the dead." Chapter 1986 The voice falls, the leaf leaves then toward in front of this ten Viper dark race hand. More than a dozen Viper dark race in front of Ye Li is really too weak to be pitiful. They have not responded at all, and their life will disappear in this world forever. Zhao Qian looks at such a scene in horror. "Master..." Zhao Qian wants to say something to Ye Li, but at this time she really doesn''t know what to say. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, he looked at Zhao Qian lightly. "Are you shocked?" Zhao Qian smell speech a Zheng, she naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such words. She was, of course, shocked, and to the point where she could not be more shocked. She thought that anyone who saw such a scene would be extremely shocked. "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Ye Li speaks to Zhao Qian again. Hearing this, Zhao Qianwen was frozen in place like a clay sculpture, unable to recover for a long time. "By the way, where is the Viper dark race?" Ye Li suddenly asked Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian came back to her mind. Her white face was puzzled. "Master, why do you ask this?" She looked at Ye Li. I saw, the corner of the mouth from the leaves rose slightly, the face crown such as jade appeared on the face of a faint smile. "Nature is to go to the Viper dark race and destroy them." What?! Even though Zhao Qian knows Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior, she has to exclaim. "Master, but the Viper dark race is very strong, and..." Zhao Qian has not finished, then was Ye Li to interrupt. "It''s OK. It''s just a little Viper dark race." Ye Li said with indifference. Hearing this, Zhao Qian did not know how to speak. "Let''s go." Ye Li said slowly to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian had to lead Ye Li. They head for the Viper dark race. ¡­¡­ Viper dark race, out of clan. "Master, this is the land of the Viper dark race." Zhao Qian said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded, he looked at the front of the Viper dark race clan. At the moment, outside the Viper dark race territory, there are dozens of viper dark race standing. "Let''s go." Say, leaf leave then walked past. Although Zhao Qian was afraid, she had to follow her. Not long after walking, dozens of viper dark races found them. The Viper dark race was stunned and then sneered. "I didn''t expect that I could meet human beings outside the clan land!" Dozens of viper dark races didn''t think of it. See, Ye Li and Zhao Qian have come to the Viper dark race near. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fear of fluctuations, but Zhao Qian''s white face, at this time became pale as white paper. "Humans, do you know where this is?" A dark race of the first level heaven Saint Viper stares at Ye Li and Zhao Qian with a cold smile. "Isn''t this the Viper dark race?" Ye Li asked. Dozens of viper dark race were stunned at the words. They thought, if you know this is the Viper dark race, why do you dare to come here? Is it possible that You''re here to die? "In that case, will you come?" The dark race looks at Ye Li and Zhao Qian in confusion. Ye Li laughed, "because we are here to destroy the Viper dark race. If we don''t come, how can we kill it?" What!!! When this was said, dozens of viper dark race could not help but be shocked. In any case, Ye Li would say such a thing. "Humans, have you eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard?" The viper of the first rank of the holy viper. In his opinion, Ye Li and Zhao Qian must have eaten the courage of a leopard with a bear heart. Otherwise, how could they be so bold? "I''ll never eat the bear heart leopard gall." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the first level heaven Saint viper. On hearing this, the dark race of viper of the first level heavenly Saint level burst out of rage over his head, which was already the ultimate rage. "Kill these two men for me!" Suddenly, only listen to the first level heaven Saint Viper dark race to drink. With the voice of this level of Saint Viper dark race, dozens of viper dark race rushed to Ye Li and Zhao Qian.Zhao Qian''s white face, now become more pale. Ye Li''s face did not have the slightest fear of fluctuation, he looked at the dark race of dozens of vipers. He knew that the lives of these Viper dark races would soon disappear from the world. But as soon as dozens of viper dark races approached, he raised his finger. Above the fingers, the power of terror began to entwine. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, ye left the finger to attack with incomparably terrible spirit power. Dozens of the Viper dark race who rushed to see such a terrible attack, could not help but be shocked. They would not even dream that this human could launch such a terrible attack. Ah, ah, ah! Of course, these dozens of viper dark races can''t resist such attacks. All they can do is wait for death. When such a terrifying psychic attack hits the bodies of these dozens of viper dark races, the bodies of these dozens of viper dark races are already pierced. "It''s boring." Ye Li shook his head. In a moment, he continued to walk toward the clans of the Viper dark race. Before long, Ye Li and Zhao Qian entered the clan land of viper dark race. But as soon as they entered the tribe, hundreds of viper dark races appeared in front of them. Hundreds of viper dark race all dead looking at Ye Li! "Humans, dare you break into the land of our Viper dark race?" A third-order heaven Saint Viper dark race said coldly to Ye Li and Zhao Qian. Ye Li naturally doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these mole ants. He directly takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. Hiss Looking at such a scene, hundreds of viper dark race were all shocked. They would not think that Ye Li would have such a terrible sword. Zhao Qian was also scared to death. She only felt that if she took a look at Taigu Longyuan sword, she would not be able to live. "Man, you The sword in your hand... " Third level heaven Saint Viper dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. "This sword is called Taigu Longyuan sword," Ye Li looked at the dark race of the third level heaven Saint viper. "It''s also a sword to kill you." Chapter 1987 Hundreds of viper dark race looked at Ye Li''s Archaean dragon Yuan sword, and they were all shocked. Just because they absolutely dare to swear that this is the most terrifying sword they have ever seen since they were born. "How do you want to die?" Suddenly, Ye Li looked at hundreds of viper dark race in front of him. Hundreds of viper dark races can''t even say a word. Their faces are scared as much as they want. "It seems that you are not going to choose the chance of death?" With that, Ye Li walked towards the dark race of hundreds of vipers with Archaean dragon sword. Hundreds of viper dark race saw leaves coming, and their hearts suddenly shrank! "We''ll fight with him!" The dark race of the third level heavenly Saint viper is cold. Suddenly, hundreds of viper dark races rushed toward the leaves. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation. Seeing hundreds of viper dark race rush, he held up his Archaean dragon sword. All of a sudden, with a sword! Shua! Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying spear went to the dark race of hundreds of vipers. Hundreds of vipers were so frightened at the sight of the serpent. What''s more, they find that they can''t escape from such a supreme sword. Boom! In the area of hundreds of viper dark races, there was a startling explosion. With the end of the explosion, the lives of hundreds of viper dark races disappeared forever. My God!!! Looking at such a scene, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but gape. So many Viper dark races, killed with just one sword? So how strong are you? Zhao Qian took a look at Ye Li, but he didn''t dare to think about it. It wasn''t long before thousands of viper dark races rushed over. "Man! How dare you kill so many of my people? " See, a seven level heaven Saint level Viper dark race roared at Ye Li. There is no doubt that this seventh level Saint Viper dark race is the leader of the Viper dark race. There are thousands of viper dark races behind the seventh level heavenly Saint Viper dark race. They are also extremely angry. Since they were born, no human has ever ventured into the Viper dark race. "I''m here to destroy your Viper dark race," Ye Li looked at the seventh level heavenly Saint level Viper dark race, "so it''s normal to kill your people." What?! Hearing this, the Viper dark race of the seventh level heavenly Saint level couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, I just heard a cold smile from the seventh level Saint Viper dark race, "human, do you know what will happen to you?" Thousands of viper dark race listen to the leader''s words, they all know that this human is a corpse forever. "With you, you ants like you, dare to let me leave the end?" Ye Li''s face showed a touch of sarcasm. "You...!" Seeing this scene, the Viper dark race of the seventh level heavenly Saint level can''t help but get more angry. "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Yinluo, Viper dark race of seventh level heaven Saint level, one boxing out. Suddenly, a terrible fist Gang toward the leaf from the flying attack. Thousands of viper dark races know that as long as the leader hands, there is no possibility of the human being alive. There is no special reason, that is their confidence in the leader. However, Ye Li did not make any evasion or resistance to the thousands of viper dark races. Is it that this human being knows that he can''t escape and gives up treatment? Zhao Qian in the side also froze. "Master!" She called to Ye Li. I saw that the terror fist gang was about to come to Ye Li''s side. And Ye Li did not make any evasion or resistance. There is no doubt that the terror fist Gang heavy impact on the leaf from the body. But when all the Viper dark races thought that Ye Li had no possibility of survival, he did not step back. How can it be!!! Watching this scene, thousands of viper dark races were all shocked. The leader''s attack did not cause any damage? The seventh level heavenly Saint Viper dark race was also shocked, unable to return to God for a long time.In the side of Zhao Qian tongue tied looking at Ye Li. What kind of terror defense is this? I have never heard of such a terrible defense before, let alone heard of it. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. He hooked his finger at the seventh level Viper dark race and spoke slowly: "come here, let me kill you." The seventh level heavenly Saint Viper dark race heard this, and his whole body could not help but be shocked. A chill rushed up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "Man, you You It was a long time before the seventh level Viper dark race said a complete word. "Humans, though your defense is terrible, don''t forget that this is our Viper dark race!" "Is it?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. "If so, what are you still hesitating about?" The seventh level heaven Saint Viper dark race looks at Ye Li with great anger. "Human, you want to die!" "Kill!" Just listen to the roar of the seventh level Viper dark race. As the voice of the seventh level Saint Viper dark race falls, thousands of viper dark races rush toward the leaves. "Good come!" Ye Li sneered. He jumped up from the ground and held up the ancient dragon Yuan sword in his hand. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, there has been an incomparably terrible sword. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Sound falling, sword falling. All of a sudden, a fearsome and astonishing sword, interwoven with the power of ancient gods and demons, swept away towards the thousands of viper dark race below. Thousands of vipers, the dark race, were terrified. Boom! After a big bang! Originally thousands of viper dark race, now there are only hundreds left. The rest of the hundreds of viper dark race were terrified. They swore that this was definitely the most terrifying time they had ever been born. The seventh level heavenly Saint Viper dark race also scared stupefied! He really can''t imagine how Ye Li could have such terrible fighting power. I saw that Ye Li was holding the ancient dragon Yuan sword and came towards them. Seven level heavenly Saint level Viper dark race and hundreds of viper dark race, they all look at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s face is calm. The sword of Taigu Longyuan is full of swords. Chapter 1988 The seventh level heavenly Saint Viper dark race is extremely frightened. "Man, you Don''t come here! " At this time, the seventh level Saint Viper dark race from birth to now is the most frightening time. "Do you think I won''t come?" The sound falls, the leaf leaves from once again waved a sword. This sword made the last hundred Viper dark race die again. What?! The seventh level heavenly Saint Viper dark race looked at such a scene, was shocked. At the moment, there is only one thought in his mind, that is, escape! Then, the seventh level Saint Viper dark race began to flee, the fastest speed in history. Ye Li looked at the escape route of the seventh level heaven Saint level Viper dark race. He shook his head secretly, thinking why the seventh level heaven Saint level Viper dark race didn''t understand? Suddenly, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Suddenly, he disappeared in place. Zhao Qian see Ye Li suddenly disappeared in place, she was surprised. What kind of speed is this? This speed is too terrible! Just in an instant, Ye Li arrived in front of the Viper dark race of the seventh level heavenly Saint level. The seventh level heavenly Saint Viper dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. In any case, he would not have thought that the speed of Ye Li was beyond the limit. "Human beings, you, you, you..." Where can the seven level heavenly Saint Viper dark race still be able to say a complete sentence. "Ha ha." Leaves from indifferent smile, "why do you want to run?" Originally, Ye Li wanted to leave a whole corpse for the seventh level heaven Saint level Viper dark race, but now it seems that the seventh level heaven Saint level Viper dark race doesn''t want to. Shua! I saw Ye Li''s sword slashed the dark race of viper of the seventh level heaven Saint level. At the last moment of his life, he only saw countless terrible swords attacking him. When the sword of terror hits his body, the body of the seventh level heavenly Saint level dark race will be broken! What a terrible death! Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and he walked back slowly. At the moment, Zhao Qian is as rigid as a clay sculpture in situ crazy, as if to see what will never happen. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Zhao Qian. He has told Zhao Qian that he should never be shocked, but it seems that Zhao Qian has not put it in his heart, and he has no way. "Master, go Where are you going? " Zhao Qian looks at Ye Li in amazement. "Your family." Ye Li said. Zhao Qian smell speech this just remembered, this time she is to return to the ancestral gate, by the way, leaves from the zombie gathering place. "OK." Zhao Qian hurriedly opens her mouth to Ye Li. Immediately, Zhao Qian with the leaves away toward the heart of heaven. Before long, they arrived at Tianxin sect. "Master, this is my family." Zhao Qian said to Ye Li. Ye Li looks at tianxinzong and finds that the aura is very rich, which looks pretty good. They began to go up the mountain. At the moment of entering the door, Ye Li was stopped. Because he didn''t have a token. "He''s a friend of mine. Can you accommodate him?" "No, only those who hold tianxinling can enter." Several disciples of tianxinzong refused Zhao Qian''s request mercilessly. Zhao Qian helplessly looked at Ye Li. To her surprise, Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Master, you still..." When Zhao Qian is ready to let Ye Li go back, Ye Li is the first to speak. "Go and let your Lord come to meet me." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to several tianxinzong disciples in front of him. Hearing this, these tianxinzong disciples could not help but be shocked. If they want to break their heads, they would not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Are you a madman?" "No Ye Li shook his head. Several tianxinzong disciples sneered, "since you are not a madman, why do you dare to say such a thing?" In the eyes of these tianxinzong disciples, Ye Li is a complete madman. "I repeat, go and let your Lord come to meet me." Ye Li said faintly. As soon as this word was said, these tianxinzong disciples could not help but get angry."Boy, look for death!" The voice falls, several tianxinzong disciples at the same time to Ye Li. It''s a pity that these tianxinzong disciples are thoroughly useless in Ye Li''s eyes. Just as the fists of several tianxinzong disciples were about to hit Ye Li''s body, they all flew upside down. I saw that several tianxinzong disciples fell heavily on the ground, and their faces were shocked. Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, they flew upside down. They are not a fool. They know that ye Liding is an extremely terrible existence. "You You wait... " These tianxinzong disciples got up from the ground, put down a cruel word, and ran in. "Master." In the side of Zhao Qian, the leaves from a call. She did not understand what ye Li meant by doing so. Ye Li did not speak. Tianxinzong, the main hall. "Lord! Lord I saw that these tianxinzong disciples ran into the hall of tianxinzong. At the moment, tianxinzong and the elders are discussing something in the hall. Seeing that the faces of these tianxinzong disciples were so frightened, they could not help but wonder. "What''s the matter with you?" The Lord of Tianxin sect asked. "Lord, this is the case." Immediately, a tianxinzong disciple quickly told the whole story of the matter. What!!! Hearing this, the tianxinzong patriarch and all the elders were stunned and did not return to God for a long time. After a long time, the leader of Tianxin sect sneered. "It''s ridiculous to let me meet you!" "That''s it An elder also sneered. "In that case, I''ll go and see what''s sacred and dare to act wild outside my Tianxin sect." "Master, wait a minute. You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife." I saw that the elder of tianxinzong stood up from his seat. "Just let me have a look." "Good." The Lord of Tianxin sect nodded. "Lead the way." The elder of tianxinzong said to several tianxinzong disciples. He nodded his head. Before long, under the leadership of these tianxinzong disciples, the elder saw Ye Li. "Is that you?" The elder of tianxinzong looked up and down at Ye Li and found that Ye Li was too young to be any powerful existence. "Who are you?" Ye Li looks at the elder of tianxinzong. "I am the elder of tianxinzong!" Chapter 1989 The elder of tianxinzong looks at Ye Li with great disdain, because in his eyes, Ye Li is a little generation who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. "Younger generation, do you know that you..." But the elder of tianxinzong had not finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "I don''t want to talk to you. Let your Lord come to meet me." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the elder of tianxinzong. After hearing the speech, the elder of tianxinzong was stunned, and then his expression was extremely gloomy. "Younger generation, don''t you want to live?" Tianxinzong elder looked cold at Ye Li and said. Leaf leaves from indifferent smile, his face naturally is not any fluctuation. "How dare you talk to me like that even with a mole like you?" He said faintly to the elder of tianxinzong. Hearing this, the elder of tianxinzong can''t help but burst out of anger over his head and looks at Ye Li with great anger. "Young man, I want your life!" The voice falls, the great elder of tianxinzong lashes at Ye Li. Several tianxinzong disciples on the side know that Ye Li''s life will disappear forever in this world. Can be in the elder''s fist from the leaf from the body of only a line of separation, leaf from is disappeared in place. What!!! These tianxinzong disciples were shocked, and they quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure. But they found that even if their eyes were blind, it was still impossible to find where the great elder of tianxinzong was. "This, this, this..." Not only these disciples of tianxinzong, but also the great elder of tianxinzong were shocked. He would never think that Ye Li would suddenly disappear. In front of him, only a shadow remained. "Do you want to find me?" After a few seconds, Ye Li''s voice came into their ears. The great elder of tianxinzong and these disciples were shocked, and their faces were shocked as much as they wanted. Immediately, they followed the sound and looked at it. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. You can''t help but look pale. Only because, leaves from now already appeared behind them. The elder of tianxinzong and these disciples opened their eyes for the biggest time in history. "You..." The elder of tianxinzong wants to say something to Ye Li, but he can''t say a complete sentence at this time. Zhao Qian in the side also stayed, for a long time can not return to God. "I repeat, let your Lord come to meet me." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the elder of tianxinzong. Tianxinzong elder is not a complete fool. He knows Ye Li is a terrible gene warrior. "You Who the hell are you? " After a long time, the elder of tianxinzong said to Ye. "Leave it alone." Ye Li said indifferently. As soon as this word came out, the elder of tianxinzong didn''t dare to ask any more questions because he didn''t find the terror of Ye Li until now. He found that although Ye Li is very young, he has a thousand layers of murderous spirit in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, and there is a hundred steps in front of and behind his body! "Well, I''ll tell our Lord." The elder of tianxinzong panicked. Immediately, I saw the tianxinzong elder and these disciples, hurriedly walked in. "You are terrible, master." In the side of Zhao Qian is finally back to God, she said to Ye Li. When ye Li heard the speech, he nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s OK, it''s not too terrible." ¡­¡­ Tianxinzong, the main hall. The elder and the disciples of tianxinzong went into the hall. Their faces were already terrified. Tianxinzong patriarch and the elders, they look at the elder look like this, can''t help but all stunned. "Elder, are you..." The Lord of Tianxin sect looked at the elder in amazement. "Yes, Lord, the people outside are so strong. I swear that I have never seen such a terrible gene warrior." The elder of tianxinzong said. As soon as the words came out, all the people in the hall were stunned. After a long time, the leader of Tianxin sect said in a deep voice: "in this case, I have to go there in person." After that, the leader of Tianxin sect got up and walked out of the hall. The elders saw this, and they also quickly followed up. When they went out of the gate of tianxinzong, they saw Ye Li and Zhao Qian."Are you?" The leader of Tianxin sect stares at Ye Li and Zhao Qian. "To be precise, it''s me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The head of tianxinzong looks cold when he hears the speech. In addition to the elder''s age, they all think that the elder is so old. "The big elder said," the heavenly heart sect leader stares at Ye Li, "you are very strong?" When all the elders heard this, they all looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. I saw Ye Li''s indifferent smile and spoke slowly: "it''s not too strong, it''s OK." Hiss Hearing this, the leader of Tianxin sect and the elders all took a cold breath. Of course, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ha ha!" Just listen, tianxinzong master sneered. "Do you think that if you have some strength, you can be arrogant in front of our tianxinzong?" The Lord of Tianxin sect thought that Ye Li was too funny. "Otherwise?" Ye Li asked the emperor of Tianxin sect. The leader of tianxinzong looks cold when he hears the speech! As a great lord of Tianxin sect, when was he despised so much that he could not help getting more angry. "Younger generation, do you believe that I can beat you with one blow?" Not only the Tianxin sect leader, but also all the elders were extremely angry. They had never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. They are dead looking at Ye Li, want to see how Ye Li will answer. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is, leaf leaves from next but said such a sentence. He looked at the Lord of Tianxin sect with great disdain and said slowly: "a mole ant like you, don''t talk in front of me." "I come to your tianxinzong this time to let Zhao Qian be your first disciple." What?! Hearing this, they were shocked. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the Lord of Tianxin sect burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. "You are the funniest person I''ve ever seen in my life." The leader of Tianxin sect said to Ye Li. But ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, he looked at the heavenly heart patriarch lightly. "Do you believe in your eyes?" Chapter 1990 As soon as this was said, the tianxinzong patriarch and all the elders were stunned because they did not understand Ye Li''s meaning. "What do you mean, young man?" The Lord of Tianxin sect looks at Ye Li. "I mean, you may think I''m not very good, but I''m a very strong man." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, the tianxinzong patriarch and all the elders could not help getting angry to the extreme. They really did not know what ye Li had to be arrogant. "Younger generation, what if I don''t let her be the first disciple of tianxinzong?" Suddenly, only listen to Tianxin patriarch dead looking at Ye Li. "Then your tianxinzong will only be destroyed by me." He said faintly. After hearing this, the elders laughed coldly. "Don''t you think that''s a little ridiculous?" Even, the tianxinzong patriarch and the elders don''t know why Ye Li dares to tell such a ridiculous joke. Ye Li doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with them. He took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. At the time when the leader of Tianxin sect and the elders were frightened, there was a terrible five claw blood dragon above Ye Li''s head. What!!! When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but turn pale. Their faces were full of disbelief. They all rubbed their eyes because they thought they must have been wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. But I saw that Ye Li was holding the Taigu Longyuan sword, and with a heavy sword, he chopped towards the sky. Shua! All of a sudden, a matchless terror of the supreme sword, toward the sky fly away, the speed is fast to the extreme! How can it be!!! Tianxinzong patriarch and the elders looked at such a scene, can''t help but be shocked. Just because the sky is in two! Quiet, dead silence. The Lord of Tianxin sect and the elders were unable to speak for a long time. They''re petrified. After a long time, the leader of Tianxin sect and the elders finally came back to their gods and said to ye, "master!" They know that Ye Li''s terror is beyond their imagination. Originally in their eyes, if ye Li wants to destroy tianxinzong, it is absolutely ridiculous. But now, they have to believe it. "Now," Ye Li faintly looked at the tianxinzong patriarch and the elders, "Zhao qian can be your tianxinzong''s eldest disciple?" "Can you Of course Where does the Lord of Tianxin sect dare to refute a little bit? He said to Ye Li in a hurry. In the side of Zhao Qian, he finally understand why Ye Li let their patriarch come to meet him. "Lord! Lord At this time, a terrified voice came into Ye Li''s ear. A dozen of tianxinzong''s disciples came running over and their faces were shocked. "What''s going on?" The leader of Tianxin sect and all the elders were stunned, thinking about what else could make these disciples so frightened. "Lord, the white winged dark race is coming!" Hiss Hearing this, the leader of Tianxin sect and all the elders were shocked. How did the white winged dark race come? The Lord of Tianxin sect and the elders all looked at each other, and the white winged dark race would come, which they had never thought of in any case. "Lord, what should we do now?" The elder of Tianxin sect looked at the Lord and said. "So far, I can only fight with the white winged dark race!" Although the patriarch said so, the elders all know that the strength of the white winged dark race is much stronger than their Tianxin sect. On that day, when all the disciples of Xinzong heard the arrival of the white winged dark race, they were all shocked and pale. They could be as frightened as they wanted to be on their faces. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. Immediately, the tianxinzong patriarch and the elders all looked at Ye Li. They knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful gene warrior. Up to now, only Ye Li could help them. "Master, can you..." Tianxinzong''s words are not finished, but the next meaning is self-evident. "Whatever you want." Leaves from slowly open mouth, face crown such as jade''s face showed a touch of heartless color.Immediately, all the disciples of tianxinzong came out. The white winged dark race has come to the foot of tianxinzong. It''s like a black cloud! Although these white winged dark races are as weak as mole ants in front of Ye Li, they can agglomerate together, but they also have the posture of tigers descending the mountain. See, thousands of white winged dark race all coldly looking at tianxinzong people. "Human beings, you tianxinzong should also be destroyed." A white winged dark race with nine levels of heavenly saints spoke coldly to everyone in tianxinzong. As soon as this was said, the faces of all the disciples of Tianxin sect were pale. It seemed that as long as they heard such a voice, they would not be able to live. "Is it?" Suddenly, Ye Li opens his mouth to the white winged dark race of the Ninth level. His voice, though not very loud, was enough to be heard by all present. Nine level heavenly Saint level white winged dark race was surprised, naturally did not expect Ye Lihui to speak at this time. "Man, who are you?" Obviously, the white winged dark race of the Ninth level heavenly Saint does not know ye Li. "I am the one who destroys you." Ye Li said indifferently. Hearing this, the white winged dark race of the ninth rank heavenly Saint level burst out laughing. Not only he, but also the thousands of white winged dark races behind him, could not help laughing. In their opinion, Ye Li''s words are too funny. "Human beings, don''t you think your life is about to disappear from the world?" "No Ye Li shook his head and his face was calm. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, the white winged dark race of the ninth order heavenly Saint level got angry. "Attack me!" With the order of the Ninth Heaven Saint level white winged dark race, thousands of white winged dark races rushed behind him, just like a flood. All the gene warriors of tianxinzong saw the white winged dark race, and their faces were full of horror. Can let them in any case also did not think of is, leaves leave the side actually many people. Tianxinzong patriarch and the elders also look at ye from the side of the eschatological Legion. But then, they all froze. Only because they feel that the eschatological Legion is not human, and they can''t feel any human breath from the eschatological Legion''s body. Chapter 1991 "Go, the last legion." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. At the time when the tianxinzong patriarch and the elders were stunned, the Last Legion had already ejected. In a flash, the last legion was among thousands of white winged dark races. Ah, ah, ah! all of a sudden, thousands of white winged dark races screamed with astonishment. The sound of scream is too tragic to listen to, people can not help but scalp a burst of numbness. The powerful combat power shown by the last legion made all the gene warriors of tianxinzong shocked. Before long, thousands of white winged dark races lost their lives in this world forever. This, this, this The white winged dark race of the ninth order heavenly Saint level looked at such a scene, like five thunders, and looked at Ye Li in horror. And leaves from the face crown like jade face or no wave. "Come here," I saw, Ye Li hooked his finger at the white winged dark race of the Ninth Heaven level. How dare the white winged dark race of the Ninth level heaven Saint level dare to come here. "You..." It''s a pity that the words of the white winged dark race of the Ninth level heaven Saint level can never be finished. Just because when he said a word, Ye Li had already flew towards him. All of a sudden, the body of the white winged dark race of the Ninth Heaven Saint level turned into powder! Shock, absolute shock! All the gene warriors of tianxinzong are looking at Ye Li and the Last Legion in terror. Finally, the Tianxin patriarch and the elders finally reacted. They just thought the eschatological legions were not human beings. Now they know that the eschatological legions are all Zombies! See here, tianxinzong patriarch and all elders are extremely frightened. "Master, they They are zombies. " Just listen, the Lord of Tianxin sect says to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "this has what to be surprised at?" Hearing this, the leader of Tianxin sect didn''t know how to speak. Immediately, Ye Li and Zhao Qian said a few words, he left here. Just because, in his opinion, it''s not worth staying. He''s going to have to keep looking for zombies. A few days later. Ye Li finally found the zombie gathering place again. It''s just that this zombie gathering place is not very big. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space, and let the latter army enter the zombie gathering place to synthesize zombies. And he was walking around. Let Ye Li is very did not think of is, not long after he found a base city. This base city is absolutely large, and it seems to have great momentum. Then, leaves from the face emerged a touch of wonderful color. He did not stay too much, but went to the base city in front of him. After arriving at the base city, we found that the base city was full of people. Let leaf leave dream also can''t think of is, here unexpectedly someone is throwing hydrangea. That is to say, whoever throws the hydrangea will marry the one who throws it. I see, throwing Hydrangea is a young woman similar to Ye Li. More leaves from did not expect is, Hydrangea unexpectedly threw to his body. But He did not catch the hydrangea. Just listen, the woman shouts: "it''s him, it''s him!" When they heard this, they were all disappointed. Before long, there were several gene warriors who came to Ye Li''s body. "Please come with us, sir." One gene warrior said to Ye Li. Ye Li naturally will not choose to go with them. These several gene warrior a Zheng, see Ye Li does not have any meaning that wants to pass, they are all stunned. "Please come with us, sir." Ye Li is still standing in place like a clock. Looking at such a scene, everyone was shocked. This man Is it a deaf person? See, throw Hydrangea woman a face is not happy, she walked to leaf from side. "Are you deaf?" The woman''s name is Lu Xiaojia, he said coldly to Ye Li. "What do you say?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Seeing ye Li is not deaf, Lu Xiaojia is very happy. "I''ve thrown my Hydrangea at you. You''re the man." Lu Xiaojia naturally sees Ye Li''s throwing, because she has never seen such a beautiful man as Ye Li since she was born.If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have imagined that there would be people like Ye Li in this world. "Give you a second to disappear in front of me." Ye Li said faintly. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people present were shocked and pale. In any case, they would not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You What do you say Lu Xiaojia looks cold and looks at Ye Li with great displeasure. People looked at each other, how can they believe that in the coastal base city, there are people dare to talk to Lu Xiaojia like this. Ye Li is not ready to continue to pay attention to Lu Xiaojia such mole ants, he walked away slowly. Lu Xiaojia naturally won''t let ye leave so easily. She stepped in front of Ye Li. "Do you know," Lu Xiaojia looked at Ye Li, "who am I?" In Lu Xiaojia''s opinion, Ye Li must not know her identity, so she dare to say such words. "My name is Lu Xiaojia." Lu Xiaojia then said to Ye Li. In any case, she didn''t think of her own name in the face of Xiaoye. "You Don''t you know who Lu Xiaojia is? " Lu Xiaojia gritted her teeth. "I don''t know who Lu Xiaojia is, but I do know that Lu Xiaojia is a mole ant." Hiss All the people present heard this, they all couldn''t help but take a cold breath. They didn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Leave." Ye Li said faintly. "You Look for a fight Suddenly, I saw Lu Xiaojia slapped heavily on Ye Li''s body. Ye Li did not make any dodge color. There is no doubt that the palm of the heavy hit on the leaf from the body! The onlookers thought that the leaves would fly out immediately. But they didn''t think that this was what happened next. I saw that Lu Xiaojia slapped on Ye Li''s body, but ye Li didn''t step back. "Why How can it be? " Lu Xiaojia was tongue tied. You know, I''m a gene warrior of the third heaven King level. One''s own palm, how can''t make any harm to the person in front of him. After a long time, Lu Xiaojia came back to God and looked at Ye Li. "You How could your defense be so terrible? " "Guess, I''ll tell you." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 1992 Lu Xiaojia looks at Ye Li in amazement. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face naturally is not any fluctuation, he looked at Lu Xiaojia lightly. "Disappear." Lu Xiaojia returned to his senses after hearing the words, and his white face was full of fright. "You Are you strong? " Lu Xiaojia swallows. In her opinion, it was impossible for her to believe that she had not caused any harm to this man. "What do you say?" Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that Lu Xiaojia is too funny to talk about. With that, Ye Li doesn''t want to continue to pay attention to Lu Xiaojia. He was ready to leave. Can let leaf leave very did not think of is, Lu Xiaojia actually again called him. "Master, please wait." Leaf from smell speech some Leng, he returns to body, some doubt looking at road Xiaojia. "Is there anything else?" "Master, my Hydrangea has been thrown to you, so you..." Lu Xiaojia''s words did not finish, but the next meaning is self-evident. Leaf from smell speech understand come over, he thinks road Xiaojia this is to blackmail oneself. He gave a cool smile. "Do you think," he looked at Lu Xiaojia, "do you deserve it?" What?! As soon as this word came out, all the onlookers were shocked because they would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. Although Ye Li''s defense is really terrible, can he not know what he is facing. Originally, Lu Xiaojia thought that calling Ye Li elder could reduce Ye Li''s arrogance a little. Now Ye Li''s words like this made her white face angry. "I''m a member of the Lu family. You have to promise, and you have to promise if you don''t!" Lu Xiaojia opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaf from smell speech smile. Although he has been through the world, I don''t know how many times he has laughed, but this time is the happiest time for him to laugh. All the onlookers looked at Ye Li and wanted to know how Ye Li would answer. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is, leaf leaves from the next is such a reply. I saw that Ye Li looked at Lu Xiaojia faintly and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s Lu family, it can''t be regarded as anything in front of me." Hiss All the onlookers took a breath of air-conditioning, how can you think that Ye Li has been so arrogant. "I don''t know how to speak to my young lady like that!" Voice down, more than a dozen gene warriors then rushed to Ye Li. There is no doubt that they are all the gene warriors of the Lu family. Ye Li looked at more than a dozen Lu family gene warriors, he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking why they didn''t understand? I saw, just before and after a dozen Lu family gene warriors were about to leave Ye''s body, Ye Li''s whole body was shocked! The spirit of terror burst out. All of a sudden, the more than a dozen of Lu''s gene warriors were shaken away. How can it be!!! Seeing this, all the onlookers exclaimed. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, but the more than a dozen Lu family''s gene warriors actually flew out upside down. In their view, this is absolutely impossible. This, this, this Lu Xiaojia on one side was also stunned and speechless. For a long time, she couldn''t return to her mind. And leaves from the face crown such as jade face, or no wave. "You What kind of state are you Chapter 1993 Lu Xiaojia has not found out until now that Ye Li is really terrible. She has never dared to see the horror from her birth. Ye Li smiles. "I said, you don''t deserve to know." The voice dropped. Ye Li is ready to continue to leave. This time, Lu Xiaojia did not continue to stop, and she did not dare to stop. Ye Li walks in the street. It''s been a long time. An old man came towards him. The old man was not angry at himself. Let Ye Li did not expect that the old man is still a seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Yeah? The old man suddenly stopped, he looked at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m very surprised. The old man''s eyes were wide open, as if he saw something that could never be seen. He found that Ye Li was too beautiful. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there would be such a beautiful person in this world. "Little brother, are you..." The old man looked at Ye Li and asked. "Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, just because he thought there was nothing to hide. The old man thought for a while and found that he had not heard the name of Ye Li. "Little brother, you are born with the appearance of dragon and Phoenix. You must be a unique genius." The old man said to Ye Li. Listening to the old man''s words, Ye Li couldn''t help but smile. "Not bad." The old man was stunned. He thought that Ye Li was so modest? It was something he would never have thought of. "Little brother, would you like to visit my family?" The old man looked at Ye Li. Leaves from pondered for a few seconds, then nodded. Then, the old man took the leaf away and went to a place. Before long, the old man and Ye Li came to their own family. "This is my family." Ye Li''s face is as calm as water. The old man left his home with Ye. Along the way, many of the children saw the old man and called the master respectfully. "Grandpa, you''re back!" Suddenly, a voice like a warbler out of the valley came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked at the past with his voice. He knew the girl who was talking. No one else, just Lu Xiaojia. Obviously, Lu Xiaojia also saw Ye Li, and his white face was astonished. No matter what, Ye Li will suddenly appear in front of her. "You How did you come to Lujia Lu Xiaojia looked at Ye Li and asked. Old man Leng Leng God, "do you know?" "Yes, grandfather Lu Xiaojia is very unhappy looking at Ye Li. "That''s what happened, granddad!" Immediately, Lu Xiaojia said everything that happened just now. The old man understood. The old man is no one else, but the leader of the family. "What are you going to do, little brother Lu family Master Lu Feng looks at Ye Li and asks. At the moment, there are many children of the Lu family who are watching Ye Li. Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation. "What do you want me to do?" "Of course, I married Xiaojia." Lu family Master Lu Feng said to Ye Li. Leaf from a smile, "do you think it is possible?" It''s funny that he thinks about these ants. He wants to marry him. I don''t know what it is! "What do you mean, little brother?" Chapter 1994 Lu family Master Lu Feng looks at Ye Li with some displeasure. Although he knew Ye Li was a genius, he was still far from him. "Little brother, what if I must let you marry Xiaojia?" Lu family Master Lu Feng looks at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "Don''t you think you''re a little funny?" "What do you say?" Lu Feng is shocked. The crowd was also angry. "Younger generation, when you say this, do you know what will happen to you?" Suddenly, a road parent came out. This road parent is always looking at Ye Li. Obviously, he has endless anger for Ye Li''s arrogance. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Leaf from the light looking at the road in front of you to talk to parents. This road parent hears this word all the time, can''t help but rush out a thousand feet of anger from the top of his head. "What do you mean, little one?" "It doesn''t mean much." Leaves from the mouth up, face crown such as jade face emerged a very disdainful smile. Ha ha! Just listen, the road parents old sneer, and then toward the leaf away to attack. All the onlookers know that Ye Li will pay the price for his arrogance immediately. This road parents old speed is very fast, only in an instant to leaf from the body. Bang! The elder of Lu family hits Ye Li''s body heavily. However, Ye Li did not step back. Hiss Looking at such a scene, the people of the Lu family can''t help but be shocked. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only because they thought they must be wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. "You, you, you..." The most shocking, of course, is the old road parent who leaves his hand towards Ye. His face has been astonished to the extreme. At this time, where can he still say a complete sentence. "Now," the leaf leaves the light to look at in front of this road parents old, "you still can believe your eyes?" Ah! Suddenly, the road parents old fly out, heavily hit the ground. Quiet, the needle can be heard! All the people present, where dare to speak, cold sweat has wet their whole body. Is the elder so vulnerable in front of this man? "You Who the hell are you? " Suddenly, Lu family Master Lu Feng asks Ye Li again. "I have already told you, my name is Ye Li." Is Ye Li''s memory towards the owner of this road? Takeo is a strong gene. "Master! Here comes Zhang Jia! " All of a sudden, a Lu''s son came running over with a look of panic on his face. What!!! Hearing this, all the Lu family were shocked. "Why does Zhangjia come to my Lujia?" "It''s like It seems that I want to submit my family officials to their families. " Said the child. The children of the Lu family looked at each other. "Master, what shall we do?" An elder looked at the owner of the house. At the moment, Lu Feng, the leader of the family, doesn''t know what to do. Only because there is a huge gap between their Lujia and Zhangjia. The owner of their family is a terrifying ten level God level gene warrior. Then, Lu family Master Lu Feng suddenly thought of what, he looked at Ye Li. Chapter 1995 "Master, can you help us Lu family?" Lu family Master Lu Feng looks at Ye Li, and his old face has been beseeching. Ye Li''s face is calm. "Whatever you want." He spoke slowly to Lu Feng, the owner of the family. Hearing this, Lu Fengwen, the leader of the Lu family, gave a deep breath. Although he did not know whether Ye Li could help them Lu Jia, he knew that he could only do so. Not long after that, several gene warriors from Zhangjia came in. Their faces were all tinged with disdain. "You Lujia, you can submit to our zhangjias, otherwise..." One of them said coldly to the Lu family. All the gene warriors of the Lu family were furious at hearing the speech. But they have no choice, because they know that they are powerless in the face of Zhangjia. "Give you a second of time," Ye Li suddenly looked at Zhang''s many gene warriors, "disappeared in my eyes." What?! These Zhangjia gene warriors were stunned when they heard the words. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "Are you deaf?" Ye Li said faintly. Several Zhangjia gene warriors heard Ye Li''s words, and all of them could not help getting very angry. "Younger generation, do you know you are looking for death?" In the eyes of these Zhangjia gene warriors, Ye Li is really too ignorant of heaven and earth. But ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "I''ll never die." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to several Zhang Jia gene warriors in front of him. These Zhangjia gene warriors have already burst out of anger above their heads. "Master Lu! Who is this man? " The fifth level heavenly sage gene warrior of Zhangjia looks at Lu Feng, the leader of the Lu family. Lu family Master Lu Feng is a cold smile, "he is an elder." Senior? Several Zhangjia gene warriors were stunned to hear the speech. In their opinion, Ye Li is just a junior. In the mouth of Lu Feng, the leader of Lu family, is he an elder? It''s something they never thought of. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the fifth heaven Saint gene warrior of Zhangjia burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." I saw that the fifth level Tiansheng gene warrior looked at Lu Feng, the leader of the Lu family. "You are also the master of the Lu family. Don''t you think it''s funny to call a younger generation as an elder?" Lu''s family leader Lu Fengyan can''t help gnashing his teeth. Ye Li is indifferent to smile. "OK, I''ll give you another chance," Ye Li looked at several gene warriors of Zhangjia in front of him, "leave, otherwise the consequences are not what you can bear." Hearing Ye Li''s words, these Zhang Jia''s gene warriors can''t help but get angry. "You are looking for death, young man!" Yinluo, the fifth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior has made a move to Ye Li. It''s a pity, how can this fifth level heavenly Saint gene warrior be Ye Li''s opponent? After the fifth level heavenly sage level gene warrior was about to reach Ye Li, he flew upside down, and there was an amazing blood hole on his forehead. This All the people present were shocked. Only because they didn''t see Ye Li''s hand at all. Chapter 1996 This, this, this The rest of the Zhangjia gene warrior watching such a scene, all can not help but be shocked. They even swore that it was the most frightening thing they had ever had. Ye Li looked at several Zhang Jia gene warriors in front of him and said slowly: "what are you waiting for? Come here and let me kill you. " As soon as the words came out, a chill rushed from their tailbone to the soul of heaven. These Zhangjia gene warriors were greatly shocked. Where do they dare to cross. "We We are from Zhangjiakou. If you dare to do anything to me, we will not let you go. " Wu said to Zhang Jiali. Ye Li chuckles indifferently. He thinks that the words of these Zhangjia gene warriors are too funny. "Is it?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly. See a few Zhangjia gene warrior did not want to come over any meaning, so he has only the past. Several Zhangjia gene warriors look at Ye Li coming towards them, their faces can''t help but panic. "You What do you want to do? " "I just want to kill you. What''s worth making a fuss about." Ye Li said slowly. Suddenly, these Zhangjia gene warriors looked at each other, and an idea came to mind. The idea is to run away. Then, several Zhangjia gene warriors began to flee. It''s a pity that they have ten legs and they can''t live. I saw that Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, but in an instant he came to the bodies of these Zhangjia gene warriors. Looking at such a scene, these Zhang Jia gene warriors were shocked. "You, you, you..." A few Zhangjia gene warrior panic, where can still say a complete word to ah. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that the speed of Ye Li is so fast. Ah ah ah! Suddenly, the scream appeared in the ears of all the gene warriors of the Lu family. With the appearance of the scream, these several Zhangjia gene warriors, their lives will disappear in this world forever. Looking at Ye Li''s superior combat power, all the members of the Lu family''s gene warriors were frozen in place like clay sculptures, unable to recover for a long time. "Master, you are definitely the most terrifying gene warrior I have ever seen." Lu family Master Lu Feng walked quickly to Ye Li and said to Ye Li. Ye Li listens to the words of the master of the road family, his face crown like jade''s face appears a touch of dullness. Just because of this, he did not know how many times he had heard it. "But master, Zhang Jia..." Before Lu Feng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Li. "Is Zhangjia terrible?" "If you go back to your predecessors, the master of the family of Zhangjia is a ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior." Ten level divine level gene warrior, enough to frighten any of them. But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face still didn''t fluctuate, as if they didn''t hear anything at all. "It''s OK. In front of me, the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is so weak." Hiss Listening to Ye Li''s words, all the gene warriors in Zhangjia can''t help but take a breath. If you want to break your head, you won''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Chapter 1997 Although many gene warriors of the Lu family heard Ye Li say so, their faces were still stunned. Only because, after all, the master of the Zhangjia family is an extremely terrifying ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Even if it''s a level ten, they won''t believe it. For a moment, all the members of the Lu family were shocked. They know that many gene warriors of Zhangjia will come soon. As they expected. Not long after that, hundreds of Zhangjia''s gene warriors arrived outside Lu''s home. "Master of the house!" I saw a child of the Lu family running over in panic. "What''s the matter?" "Lu family has hundreds of gene warriors from Zhangjia." What?! After hearing this, Lu Feng, the leader of the Lu family, can''t help but be astonished. He knew that the gene warrior of Zhangjia would come, but in any case he would not have thought that he would come so fast. "Let''s go out!" Lu family Master Lu Feng said in a deep voice. Before long, they saw hundreds of gene warriors in Zhangjia outside the Lu family. Zhangjia''s gene warriors, their faces are all with a touch of cold. The leader of the old man is an eight level heavenly sage level gene warrior. You know, their family leader is no more than seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. The old man is no other than the elder of Zhangjia. At the moment, the elder of Zhangjia is looking at the people of the Lu family. "You Lu family is really looking for death. You dare to kill my family members!" In the eyes of the great elder of the Lu family, all the people of the Lu family did not want to die. "Is it?" Ye Li looked at the elder of Zhangjia lightly, and there was no fluctuation on his face. Zhang''s elder was stunned because he didn''t know ye Li. He looked at him carefully and then sneered. "Younger generation, do you really think you have a part to talk about here?" In the eyes of the elder Zhang Jia, Ye Li is absolutely not qualified to speak. But what he didn''t think of in any case was that when he said this sentence, Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation. It''s like, Mount Tai collapses in front of it, but its color doesn''t change. "You have a lot of courage, young man!" Seeing here, the elder of Zhangjia can''t help admiring Ye Li. "Not so much." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the elder of Zhangjia. Ha ha! Suddenly, the elder of Zhangjia sneered coldly. He hooked his finger at Ye Li and spoke slowly: "come here, let me kill you." At the moment, all the people of the Lu family are looking at each other. Where can they say a complete sentence. Yang Qi looked at the elder of Zhangjia lightly, "in fact, I really don''t understand." "Oh?" Zhang Jia elder cold voice a smile, "tell me what you don''t understand?" "I don''t understand why you dare to appear in front of me. You are just a pathetically weak eighth order heavenly Saint level gene warrior." What!!! All the people present heard Ye Li''s words, all of them froze as if they were carved in wood and could not return to their senses for a long time. A pathetically weak eighth level divine gene warrior? How dare Ye Li say such a thing? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! "Ha ha!" The elder of Zhangjia is not angry but laughs, because he thinks that Ye Li is too interesting. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color. Chapter 1998 The elder of Zhangjia looks at Ye Li with great disdain. "What am I laughing at?" The elder of Zhangjia thought that Ye Li''s words were too funny. "Younger generation, don''t you really feel that you are so weak in front of me?" All the gene warriors behind the great elder of Zhangjia can''t help laughing. They only think Ye Li is too funny. "Is it?" Ye Li''s face appeared a touch of fun and ignorance. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Zhang Jia''s elder couldn''t help looking cold. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Ye Li could still show such a look. "Looking for death!" Just listen, Zhang Jia elder cold drink a sound, toward Ye Li Fei attack, speed to the extreme! Seeing that the elder of Zhangjia made a move, the faces of all the gene warriors in the Lu family all showed a look of horror. Ye Li looks at the big elder of Zhangjia who comes quickly. He smiles to himself. He thought of a poor weak mole ant, but he dared to fight him. I don''t know. Just in an instant, the elder of Zhangjia came to Ye Li''s body. He stood up his thug and hit Ye Li fiercely. Bang After everyone in Zhangjia thought that Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world, the next scene was to make them all pale. Only because, Zhang Jia elder''s palm, did not cause any harm to Ye Li. Hiss Seeing this, all the people present couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and the more astonished their faces were, the more astonished they were. How How is that possible? Did the elder''s palm not cause any damage to this person? In the eyes of hundreds of gene warriors in Zhangjia, this is absolutely impossible to happen. "You You, you... " The elder of Zhangjia looks at Ye Li in horror. He wants to break his head, but he doesn''t think that Ye Li''s defense has reached such a level. "Ha ha." When ye Li smiles, a sarcastic color appears on his face, which is like jade on his face. He slowly opens his mouth to the elder Zhang Jia in front of him: "you are such a mole ant, I don''t know what it means He was shocked when the voice dropped! Suddenly, a terrifying psychic attack swept out of his body. Of course, the elder of Zhangjia didn''t expect that ye Lihui would suddenly make a move, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. To his horror, however, he found himself unable to escape. "Ah Just listen, a pig like scream into the ears of all people. Hundreds of gene warriors in Zhangjia looked at the scene in front of them. They were so frightened that they could not stop shaking. Only because the elder has Dead! There is a shocking blood hole on the forehead of the elder of Zhangjia. It is too terrible to look at it. At the moment, hundreds of gene warriors in Zhangjia have been scared out of their wits. Where can they say a complete sentence. You know, the elder is a level 8 heavenly Saint gene warrior. How could he die like this? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! At this time, Ye Li cast his eyes on them. Hundreds of gene warriors in Zhangjia watched this scene, and they stepped back several steps, all of them turned pale. At this moment, they only feel that Ye Li is not a person any more, but the Supreme God and devil killed from the inferno. "You What do you want to do? We are... " But the gene warrior of Zhangjia has not finished. Then, the frightening screams continued. My God!!! Looking at the scene in front of them, all the members of the Lu family began to exclaim. They have not even seen clearly how Ye Li made his move. Hundreds of Zhang Jia''s gene warriors are already dead. The whole process is too fast, even less than a second. Quiet, dead silence. The Lu family''s gene warriors were all frozen in place, just because they saw a scene they would never see. After a long time, Lu Feng, the leader of the Lu family, finally took the lead to return to God. He looked at Ye Li in horror. "Master, Zhang Jia..." "Is it terrible?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. Lu Feng, the leader of the Lu family, dares to swear that he has never seen such a terrible gene warrior as Ye Li since he was born. As if he could not live. "By the way, where is Zhangjia?" Suddenly, Ye Li saw the road wind.Lu''s family leader Lu Feng is surprised at his speech. "Master, do you want to..." Lu family leader Lu Feng''s words did not finish, but the next meaning is self-evident. "Go ahead." Leaves from the road home main road wind slowly open. Lu family Master Lu Feng had to tell the location of Zhangjia to Ye Li. After listening to Ye Li, he didn''t stop too much and ran to Zhangjia directly. Not long ago, Ye Li came to the outside of Zhangjiakou. At the moment, there are more than a dozen children of Zhangjia outside. They all look at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are shocked. Because ye Li is so beautiful. If it is not what green eye sees, it is to kill them. They can''t believe that there are such beautiful people in the world. For a moment, these ten children of Zhangjia were all stunned. Because they think that compared with the leaves, not to say a sky, a ground is not much difference. When the more than ten children of Zhangjia came back to God, they all looked at Ye Li with great displeasure. "Who are you? Do you know where this is? " One of the children of Zhangjia opened his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. Ye Li smiles. "Naturally, I know this is Zhangjia." More than a dozen of Zhang''s children are stunned at the smell of speech. They wonder if ye Li has anything to do with them? "Are you a guest of our family?" "No Ye Li shook his head. The more than ten children of Zhangjia stayed there again, and did not expect Ye Lihui to answer like this. "Since you are not a guest of our family, why do you want to come here?" A son of Zhangjia looks at Ye Li with great disdain. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "Because I came to destroy your family." What!!! Hearing Ye Li''s words, more than a dozen of Zhang''s children couldn''t help but be shocked. If they wanted to break their heads, they would not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "What''s the matter? Is that surprising? " Leaves from the mouth slowly. More than a dozen of Zhang''s children came back to God and looked at Ye Li. "Boy, you look like a madman!" "I''m not a madman." Ye Li said faintly. Chapter 1999 More than a dozen of Zhang''s children laughed. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "If you are not a madman, why do you want to die?" In the eyes of the more than ten children of Zhangjia, Ye Li is a madman who doesn''t want to die. "It''s a pity," Ye Li looked at more than ten children of Zhangjia in front of her, "you''ve missed a little." As soon as this was said, more than a dozen children of Zhangjia were stunned. "Which one?" One of the children of Zhangjia looks at Ye Li. "The point is, you don''t know my strength yet." Ye Li Zheng se said. Ha ha ha ha! Hearing the speech, all of them burst into laughter, as if they had never heard such a funny joke. "You You What do you say The more than ten children of Zhang''s family couldn''t even straighten up with laughter. Ye Li looked at the expression of more than ten children of Zhangjia in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing, thinking about why the ants didn''t understand? "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to more than ten children of Zhangjia. More than a dozen children of Zhangjia heard the speech, and they all had some doubts. Naturally, they did not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "What do you mean, boy?" A son of Zhangjia looks at Ye Li. In their history, they have never seen people who are not afraid of death like Ye Li. "It doesn''t mean that you''re going to die soon." What?! A dozen children of Zhangjia were shocked. A few seconds later, all the more than ten children of Zhangjia came back to their senses and looked at Ye Li with great anger. "Boy, we wanted you to live a few more seconds. Now it seems that you don''t cherish it." Then, the Zhang''s son who spoke then hit Ye Li with a fist. When the son of Zhang Jia comes to boxing, Ye Li has already put up his fingers. Above the fingers. The terrifying power waves began to entangle. Whoosh! I saw that the son of Zhangjia was about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, and the sound of a broken wind appeared. With the sound of the broken wind, there was a big blood hole on his forehead. It''s gone. Hiss Looking at this scene, the remaining ten children of Zhangjia were all frightened to the extreme. They had only thought that Ye Li was a madman who didn''t want to die. In any case, they never thought that Ye Li was so strong. "You..." These ten children of Zhangjia want to say something to Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t give them a chance to speak. Ah, ah, ah! Just listen to the scream of killing pigs. These ten children of Zhangjia have lost their lives in this world forever. Zhangjiawai sent out such a scream, of course, was detected by the people inside. Before long, hundreds of children from Zhangjia rushed over. They looked at more than a dozen children of Zhangjia on the ground, their faces were all extremely cold. Naturally, they didn''t expect that Ye Li was so bold and daring to kill their children outside their family. "Younger generation!" Only listen, a very angry voice into Ye Li''s ear. Hundreds of Zhang''s children all gave way. A middle-aged man came out in a big stride, and the top of the middle-aged man''s head had already burst into a thousand feet of anger. The middle-aged man is a ten level God level gene warrior. Obviously, he is the master of the family. "Younger generation, do you know this is our Zhangjiakou?" Zhang Jia''s master looks at Ye Li. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. "I''m here to destroy your family. Do you think I know this is your family?" Hearing this, hundreds of Zhangjia gene warriors were stunned. Such arrogant words They gritted their teeth and looked at Ye Li. Such arrogant people as Ye Li have never heard of them, let alone have seen them before. "By the way, I have killed you, the elder of Zhangjia and hundreds of gene warriors." Ye Li continued. What!!! All the gene warriors in Zhangjia were greatly shocked. "You, you, you..." After a long time, the head of the family came back to God, but he could not say a complete word. Ye Li''s face shows a puzzled color, and slowly opens his mouth:"Is there anything to be surprised at?" "Come on," suddenly, Ye Li hooked his finger at the head of the family, "let me kill you, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Zhangjiazhong gene warrior listen to Ye Li such words, all can''t help but get angry. "Young man, how dare Ann be so arrogant The voice falls down, a Zhang Jia elder''s hand toward Ye lifeI. I saw that the big hand formed by the condensation of aura will come to Ye Li''s side. Zhangjiazhong gene warriors know that Ye Li is a dead man at this time, and even they have thought of what will happen to Ye Li. But when the big hand condensed by aura is about to be held on Ye Li''s body. Leaves from but disappeared in place. What remains in front of all the gene warriors in Zhangjia is just a shadow. What?! Hundreds of Zhangjia gene warriors are all shocked, they quickly look for Ye Li''s figure. But they found that even if they were blind, they could not find out where Ye Li was. Ah! Suddenly, a scream came into everyone''s ears. Hundreds of Zhangjia gene warriors quickly followed the sound to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s all startled. Only because, this Zhang Jia toward leaf leaves from the hand of Zhang Jia elder, already fell on the ground, did not have a bit of vitality. Looking at such a scene, all the gene warriors in Zhangjia were shocked. This, this, this The head of the family was shocked. And Ye Li, has appeared at the side of the corpse of this Zhang Jia elder. "Younger generation, you..." A few seconds later, Zhang Jia''s master gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Li with great anger. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "It seems that you still don''t know my horror." Yinluo, he took Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. All of a sudden, the sound of swords and the sound of dragons were heard incessantly. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. Zhangjiazhong gene warrior looking at such a terrible vision, they were terrified to the extreme! They can''t dream of such a vision. When the horror disappeared, they looked at the Archean Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. At this point, all the gene warriors in Zhangjia are out of their wits! It seems that as long as you look at the Taigu Longyuan sword, they can''t afford to live any more. "You sword..." The owner of the family of Zhangjia was also shocked. Chapter 2000 Zhang Jiazhong gene warrior looks at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. They swear, this is definitely the most terrifying sword ever seen. But I saw that Ye Li jumped up from the ground. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, there has been an incomparably terrible sword. Shua! One sword, cut it off. All of a sudden, the most terrible sword toward the lower Zhangjia gene warrior flew in the past. Hundreds of gene warriors in Zhangjia were shocked to see such an attack. At this time, from their birth to now, they have seen the most terrible attack! Ah, ah, ah! Suddenly, hundreds of Zhangjia gene warriors, all issued a startling scream. The head of the family of Zhangjia was shocked. His face was astounded to the extreme! He is not a fool. He knows Ye Li is a powerful gene warrior. Even if he is a ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, he can never be his opponent. At the moment, there is only one thought in the head of the Zhang family, which is to escape! Immediately, the master of the Zhangjia family began to flee for his life! Ye Li falls on the ground and looks at the escaping master of the family. He really did not understand why the leader of the family fled. Then, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Zhang Jia''s family leader fled madly all the way, and the speed has reached the fastest time in history. I don''t know how long he ran. Zhang Jia''s master stopped walking. He wanted to look back and see if ye Li didn''t come after him. Looking back, he found that Ye Li didn''t come after him. He just let out a breath, and his heart finally fell down. He''s ready to go on the run! "Is this your escape route?" Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of the family leader. Hearing this, the master of Zhangjia can''t help being shocked! He hastily followed the voice to see, but found that the leaves have been close to. Seeing this, Zhang Jia''s owner could not help stepping back a few steps, and his face would be more frightened. He would never have thought that the speed of Ye Li was so fast. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He looked at the master of the family. "You are a dead man." Zhang Jia''s master did not know that he could not be Ye Li''s opponent. "What do you want to do to let you go?" The head of the family of Zhangjia stares at Ye Li. "Are you a little too whimsical?" Ye Li thinks that the master of Zhang''s family is so funny that he thinks he will let him go. Hearing this, Zhang Jia''s master knew that Ye Li would not let him go, and his look became extremely cold. "You won''t let me go, do you?" The head of the family of Zhangjia stares at Ye Li. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face calmly smile. "Come here." Ye Li once again hooked his finger at the head of the family. Where does the leader of the family dare to pass. Seeing that the leader of the family didn''t mean to come over, he couldn''t help sighing to himself. Why didn''t he understand? Immediately, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Zhang Jia''s pupil shrinks fiercely! However, how can he find where Ye Li is? "Die." Ye Li said slowly. The master of the family was shocked and turned back. It is found that Ye Li has appeared behind him. Taigu Longyuan sword has been stabbed at him. "My life is dead!" At the last moment of his life, the master of the family called out. Just because he knew that his life would soon disappear from the world. There is no doubt that the Taigu Longyuan sword pierced into the body of the master of the Zhangjia family. The Zhang family owner''s eyes were wide open, until he died, he would not have thought that his life had ended like this. When ye Li pulled out the Archean Longyuan sword which had been stabbed into the body of the master of the Zhangjia family, he fell heavily on the ground. Ye Li put the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space. He checked the position of the eschatological Legion and was ready to join the eschatological Legion. ¡­¡­ In the wild. After a day''s time, Ye Li and the last legion finally joined up. Although the last legion is still a zombie of level 10, it is not too long from the first level.He put the eschatological Legion into system space. He began to walk in the wild. Ye Li went to a top of the mountain. The aura on the top of the mountain is very rich. Let Ye Li is very did not expect that he actually saw an old man on the top of the mountain. The old man was about seventy years old. Let Ye Li more did not expect that this old man is actually a first-order emperor gene warrior. At the moment, the old man is carrying his hands and has the posture of overlooking the human beings. It looks very domineering! "Well?" The old man was stunned, and immediately he cast his eyes. "Young man, why are you here?" The old man asked Ye Li. "Why can''t I be here?" Ye Li thinks that the old man is a little funny, thinking that this mountain is not your home, why can''t I appear here. The old man was stunned when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t think that Ye Li dared to talk to him like this. Then he was relieved. He thought that Ye Li didn''t know what kind of state he was. Otherwise, he would have been scared to death. But ye Li spoke to him like this, he was naturally very unhappy! Suddenly, a faint pressure swept away from the old man''s body, straight to leave the leaves. In the eyes of the elderly, Ye Li will be directly oppressed on the ground. But what made him want to break his head would not have thought of was that such a scene appeared next. Because ye Li is not only not pressed on the ground, but also calm like water on his face, as if he did not feel the pressure at all. This, this, this The old man was shocked. Although he had not been surprised for a long time, he was shocked now. "Young man, are you not afraid of my authority?" "Why should I be afraid of your authority?" Ye Li looked at the old man lightly. Listen to Ye Li''s words, the old man understood. "It seems that you are also a powerful gene warrior!" Voice down, the old man increased the pressure! Although the old man already knew that Ye Li was a powerful gene warrior, he never believed that Ye Li was also a first-class gene warrior. But no matter how old people increase the pressure, Ye Li''s face is still no fluctuation. Looking at this scene, the old man is as rigid as a clay sculpture. This is definitely the most shocking time since he was born! "You What kind of state are you The old man looked at Ye Li in astonishment. Ye Li smiles calmly. "Do you really want to know my realm?" "Nature." Leaf from heavy nodded. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you." Chapter 2001 The old man looked at Ye Li, and he was curious about the realm of Ye Li. Just because his pressure on Ye Li has no effect. Ye Li looked at the old man and said slowly: "I am the first-order gene warrior of Tiandi level." Hiss Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. How could he think that Ye Li would be a first-class gene warrior. "You Are you a real warrior? " The old man looked at Ye Li in astonishment. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li looks indifferent. After a long time, the old man finally came to his senses again, and his old face showed a touch of sarcasm. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" In the eyes of the old man, even if ye Li resisted his pressure, he could never be the first-order emperor gene warrior. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. "Do you think I need you to believe you?" "You...!" Hearing this, the old man was furious. As a first-class gene warrior, when was he so despised. "Young man, I want you to apologize to me!" The old man looked at Ye Li, "otherwise, the end will be very serious!" "Is it?" Ye Li smiles calmly. He thinks the old man is too much fun. Seeing ye Li''s fearless appearance, the old man couldn''t help becoming more angry. "Young man, it seems that you don''t mean to apologize?" "Indeed, I don''t mean to apologize at all." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the old man. Bang! Just after Ye Li''s voice dropped, a terrible spiritual power swept away from the old man''s body. The terror flies toward the leaves. In the eyes of the old man, Ye Li could not escape such a blow in any case. It''s a pity that the old man missed a little. This is the strength of Ye Li. Just after the terror psychic power is about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, Ye Li disappears in place. What!!! Looking at such a scene, the old man couldn''t help but turn pale. He is to want to break the head also can''t think of, leaf leave unexpectedly can disappear suddenly in place. At such a speed He swore that he had never seen such a terrible speed since he was born. "Are you surprised?" Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice rings through the old man''s ears. The old man hears the speech, the whole body can''t help but for one shock! He looked at Ye Li in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but it turns pale when you look at it. Only because of the leaves at this time, has been to the old behind. "You, you..." The old man wants to say something to Ye Li, but where can he say a complete sentence at this time. Ye Li''s face was very light, and said slowly: "never be surprised, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Listen to Ye Li''s words, the old man can''t help but be shocked again. "You Are you a real warrior? " Previously, because of Ye Li''s age, the elderly would never have thought that Ye Li would be a first-class gene warrior. But now, he believed it. Only because the speed of leaves is too terrible. "I told you just now, but you don''t want to believe it." Ye Li said faintly to the old man. Hearing this, the old man was as rigid as a statue in the same place, unable to return to God for a long time. "I can''t believe that there is such a terrible existence as you in this place!" The old man looked at Ye Li. "Not bad." Ye Li said slowly. "Gaga, there are two humans here!" "Humans, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, dozens of dark races appeared in front of them. These dozens of dark race all sneer at Ye Li and the old man. In the eyes of these dark races, Ye Li and the old man are already dead. Ye Li looked at dozens of dark races in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. Why did such ants always appear in front of him. "Why did you show up in front of me?" Leaves from the light looking at the eyes of dozens of dark race. Dozens of dark races sneered. "Don''t you see, human beings, that we are here to kill you?"In the eyes of these dozens of dark races, Ye Li is a little too funny. "With ants like you?" Ye Li smiles. He really doesn''t know why these dozens of dark races dare to say such words to him. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, dozens of dark races can''t help but get angry. "Human, you want to die!" All of a sudden, several dark races rushed towards the leaves. The speed of these dark races is very fast, but in an instant they come to Ye Li''s eyes. I saw that just when these dark races wanted to leave the leaves, their bodies were all turned into dust. What!!! Looking at such a scene, the remaining dozens of dark race can not help but be shocked. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only to feel that they must be wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. "Human beings, you, you, you..." It''s a pity that these dozens of dark races will never have a chance to finish their words. Their bodies, they all burst to death! The whole process is too fast, even less than a second. Such a scene. Even the old man, who was also the first-class emperor of heaven, could not help but be shocked. His eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked as much as he wanted. Ye Li looked at the dull old man, he shook his head secretly. He had told the old man not to be shocked, but the old man did not seem to listen to him, and he had no way. At the moment, there is still a dark race in place. This dark race, of course, was left by Ye Li intentionally. The only dark race left, his face had been shaken. He absolutely dares to swear that this is the most frightening time since he was born. "Human beings, you, you, you..." Where can this dark race say a complete sentence. Ye Li''s face was extremely indifferent. He looked at the dark race in front of him and spoke slowly: "where is your nationality land?" The dark race was surprised, naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "You What do you want to know about our tribe? " "You just have to tell me." Hearing this, the dark race did not dare to ask any more questions. He had to tell Ye Li where his clan was. "My Lord, I have told you. Can you spare me?" This dark race looks like Ye Li, with a deep begging color on his face. Chapter 2002 The only remaining dark race naturally wants Ye Li to let her go, just because he doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. "My Lord, please let me go." "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Hearing this, the dark race could not help but rush up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. He was so scared! Ah!!! Ye Li didn''t fight against this dark race at all. He cried out as if he was experiencing the most terrible thing in history. Whoosh! Before the cry of the dark race had fallen, the sound of a broken wind appeared. With the sound of the broken wind. The life of this dark race is gone forever. Then, Ye Li went to the clan land of this dark race. Seeing this, the old man pondered for a few seconds and then followed him. Before long, Ye Li arrived in front of the clan land of this dark race. Naturally, the old man also arrived. At the moment, there are more than a dozen dark races outside the clan. Leaves walk slowly past. Then, more than a dozen dark races also found Ye Li. They were all stunned. Only because they didn''t expect that human beings would appear outside their territory. "Human beings?" A dozen dark races sneered. "Human beings, I really can''t understand how brave you are to come here!" One of the dark races said to Ye Li and the old man. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He said slowly: "very simple, we are here to kill you." Hiss Hearing Ye Li''s words, the more than a dozen dark races couldn''t help but gasp. They didn''t even think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Man, you What do you say Leaf from indifferent smile, "do you understand what I said?" More than a dozen dark races were all shocked, they looked at Ye Li. "Humans, in that case, you are looking for death!" Yinluo, more than a dozen dark races all attacked Ye Li. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just listen, more than a dozen broken wind sound appeared. These more than a dozen dark races, their lives have all disappeared from the world. Even the screams didn''t come out. Ye Li continued to walk towards the inside, and the old man naturally followed. Just after they entered the land of the dark race, hundreds of dark race came out and surrounded Ye Li and the old man. "Human beings, heaven has no way to go, hell has no way to cast!" Suddenly, a sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race came out and said coldly to Ye Li and the old man. Hundreds of dark races are also extremely disdainful to watch Ye Li. In their eyes, these two humans are too bold. "How do you want to die?" Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to these dark races in front of him. What!!! As soon as this word came out, hundreds of dark races were all shocked. In any case, they would not think that Ye Li was so arrogant. "Ha ha." Just listen, the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race sneered. "Human beings, it seems that you are very confident in your own strength." In the eyes of the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race, Ye Li is totally a human being who does not know the sky and the earth! "I don''t have much confidence in my strength either." Ye Li looked at the sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior lightly, "but can kill you thousands of times in a flash." What?! Hearing this, all the dark races on the scene were shocked. They wanted to break the head leaf. They didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant. Ha ha ha ha! The sixth order of the universe burst out laughing. Just because he heard the funniest joke in the world. "Human, don''t you really think you''re ridiculous?" The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race looks at Ye Li with great disdain. Naturally, Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He spoke slowly to the six day holy level dark race: "come on." Where can the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race still bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Looking for death!" With the sound falling, the dark race of the sixth heaven Saint level attacked Ye. But when the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race attacked, Ye Li also attacked.His speed was beyond speed. The sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race quickly stopped and was shocked. Only because, where he is, there is only a shadow left. Just when the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race wanted to look for Ye Li''s figure, suddenly he sent out a scream of astonishment. Ah!!! The scream sounds really numb! Hundreds of dark races, looking at the scene in front of them, couldn''t help but be shocked, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. I saw that the sixth level heavenly Saint level dark race has fallen to the ground, where there is still a little bit of vitality. At the moment, hundreds of dark races are all looking at Ye Li like a thunderbolt, terrified to the extreme. They didn''t see how Ye Li did it. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that there were such terrible human beings in the world. Bang! At this time, Ye Li took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. When ye Li took out the Taigu Longyuan sword, the sound of the sword and the sound of the dragon were endless. I saw that a terrible five clawed blood dragon was perched on the top of Ye Li''s head. Hundreds of dark races were terrified to the extreme by such a terrible vision! Shua! If he holds the sword of Yuan long, he will not be able to leave the ancient world. All of a sudden, a supreme sword swept out from the Taigu Longyuan sword. All of a sudden, the screams of heaven and man continued to appear. In a flash, hundreds of dark races fell to the ground. What a terrible death! "You You''re terrible, too The old man looked at Ye Li in amazement. Leaf from indifferent smile, "general bar, not too terrible." "By the way, I am the Lord of the war gate in Haiti. Can you go to our war gate?" Suddenly, the old man tentatively looked at Ye Li. Ye Li was stunned. After pondering for a few seconds, he nodded. Seeing ye Li''s promise, the old man couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. Then, the old man quickly with leaves away toward the angry sea. On the way, Ye Li also learned the name of the old man. The old man''s name was Yang Kun. Half a month later. Ye Li and the old man arrived at the land of angry sea. The land of Nu sea is a very large area. There is no stay, the old man with leaves away towards the door of war. Chapter 2003 Before long, Ye Li and the old man went to the gate of the war. "This is the door of our battle." The old man said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech looked at the front of the door of war, he found that the door of war spirit is very rich. Immediately, he and the old man walked into the battle gate. The disciples on the square, when they saw the old man, they all called the old master respectfully. Yang Kun nodded, and he continued to take Ye Li to the hall. Before long, Ye Li went to the hall. All the elders of the battle gate have arrived in the hall. "Lord." The elders got up and called to Yang Kun. Yang Kun stepped onto the throne just above, and he sat down. Obviously, the elders in the hall also saw Ye Li. "Lord, he is..." An elder looks at the patriarch Yang Kun. All the elders also looked at the past and wanted to know who Ye Li was. Only because in their view, Ye Li is absolutely not qualified to come to the hall. The patriarch Yang Kun smiles because he knows that the elders will be very curious about Ye Li''s identity. "This is my strong presence in general." Yang Kun, the leader of the battle clan, said to the elders. What?! Hearing this, all the elders of zhanmen were shocked. "Suzerain, do you mean that he is also a first-class gene warrior?" An elder looked at the patriarch Yang Kun and asked in astonishment. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" The patriarch Yang Kun looked at the elder who was talking. For a moment, all the elders in the hall were carved with wood and clay, and were astonished to the extreme. "Lord, are you sure you are not joking?" In the eyes of these elders, Ye Li is totally joking. "Do you think I''m kidding?" The patriarch Yang Kun spoke slowly. The elders in the hall looked at each other and couldn''t return to God for a long time. They still have no way to believe that ye Lihui is a first-order emperor gene warrior. You know, Ye Li looks really too young, even if ye Li''s eyes and eyebrows with a thousand layers of murderous gas, there is a hundred steps in front of and behind the body. They don''t associate Yeli with the first-order gene warrior. "You don''t believe it, then?" Yang Kun, the leader of zhanmen clan, smiles. "Yes, Lord, we do not believe it." Said the great elder of zhanmen. In his opinion, if you let him believe that Ye Li is a first-order Tiandi gene warrior, unless the Tianma is about to collapse, he will never believe that Ye Li is a first-order Tiandi gene warrior. "Ye Li, can you show them something?" Zhangmen patriarch Yang Kun looks at Ye Li. "Come on, it has nothing to do with me whether they believe it or not." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Listen to such words, the big elder of the battle gate can''t help but get angry. He sneers at Ye Li. "I know you''re not a first-class gene warrior. So far, what else can you pretend to be?" The great elder of zhanmen said coldly to Ye Li. All the elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, looking very unhappy. They have never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. At the moment, all the people in the hall all look at Ye Li and want to know how Ye Li will talk. "In fact," Ye Li glanced at the elders in the hall, "I''m a first-order emperor gene warrior." This When the elders in the hall heard this, their faces were astounded. After a long time, the great elder of zhanmen gave a cold smile. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "I think you''re strange." Ye Li said slowly. "What do you mean?" The elder of zhanmen can''t help but feel cold. Leaf from a smile, "do you want to believe that it has something to do with me?" Hiss As soon as this word came out, all the elders in the hall were stunned. If you want to break your head, you won''t think Ye Li would say such a thing. "It seems that if I don''t attack you, you don''t know my terror!" Yinluo, the great elder of the battle gate then made a move to Ye Li. I saw that the speed of the big elder of the battle gate was so fast that he reached Ye Li''s body in an instant. The great elder of zhanmen hits the elder with a heavy hand. There is no spiritual power attached to this palm.Only because the great elder of zhanmen knows that if you want to defeat Ye Li, you don''t need to use spiritual power. See Ye Li did not want to dodge and resist the potential, the hall inside the elders can not help but all stunned. Even the master of the battle gate, who knows Ye Li''s strength, can''t help being stunned. He didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide. You know, the elder is a ten level divine gene warrior. Bang! There is no doubt that the hand of the great elder of zhanmen hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Just when the elders of the Battle Gate felt that Ye Li was about to fly backward, there was such a scene. I saw that when the great elder of the war gate slapped Ye Li on his body, Ye Li did not fly backward, he didn''t even step back. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, all the elders in the hall couldn''t help but look pale. They blink because they think they must be wrong, but the result tells them that they are not wrong. "You How could your defense be so terrible? " The great elder of zhanmen looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. "It''s so horrible. What can I do?" A few seconds later, the great elder of the Battle Gate came back to God, and looked at Ye Li in horror. All of a sudden, the great elder of zhanmen stepped back more than ten steps! His teeth clenched. "Although your defense is really terrible, don''t forget that I didn''t use psychic power just now?" "I know." Ye Li nodded. The big elder of the Battle Gate sees Ye Li''s face still does not have any fluctuation, can''t help but get angry to the extreme! "You You The sound falls, saw the war gate big elder''s palm, condenses the terror like this spirit power. "Do you dare to take my blow?" The big elder of the Battle Gate stares at Ye Li and says. "You hit me in front of me, but that''s it." Ye Li said slowly. The big elder of zhanmen''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and he hits Ye Li heavily. This blow, the palm of the palm of the terror of spiritual power toward Ye Li Fei, the speed is extremely fast. All the elders in the hall, including the patriarch Yang Kun, knew that Ye Li would dodge this time. But the terror spirit power is about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, Ye Li still doesn''t have any intention to dodge. All the people in the hall were shocked. But I saw that there was only a thin line between the power of terror and ye. Chapter 2004 All the people in the hall know that this time Ye Li is absolutely impossible to block the terrible spiritual power urged by the elder. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is, Ye Li actually did not make any want to dodge the meaning! This Looking at such a scene, all the elders can''t help but get very angry, because they have never seen such a confident person as Ye Li. Bang! See, the spirit of terror heavy impact on Ye Li''s body. When all the people in the hall thought that there would be a hole in Ye Li''s body, then there was such a scene. After the terrible attack of psychic power, Ye Li''s body did not appear any holes, and he did not step back. Hiss Looking at such a scene, the elders in the hall finally gaped, their eyes opened to the largest time in history, and their mouth was open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. "This, this, this..." Where can the elders in the hall be able to say a complete sentence. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The big elder of the battle gate was like crazy, and roared at Ye Li, "how could your defense be so terrible?" In the view of the great elder of zhanmen, Ye Li''s defense is absolutely impossible. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li looks at the big elder of the Battle Gate lightly. The sound falls, his whole body shakes! Suddenly, a big hall became a strong wind surging up, and the great elder of zhanmen was directly shaken by such a strong wind and flew backward. I saw that the elder fell heavily on the ground, and his face was extremely frightened. "Now," sitting on the top of the throne at the battle gate, scanning the elders below, "do you believe Ye Li is a first-order gene warrior?" The elders in the hall dare not believe it. Their faces are so frightened that they will be shocked. "You go out first, Ye Li and I have something to say." With the voice of the wargate master falling, all the elders went out. "What can I do for you?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt color. "Ye Li Tian Di, there is a dark race of Tianying, whose strength is incomparably strong. They have a deep hatred for zhanmen, so..." Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, is interrupted by Ye Li. "So you want me to help you, don''t you?" "Yes." Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, nodded. "Tianying dark race," Ye Li looked at the wargate master Yang Kun, "how strong is it "Their leader is a first-class dark race." Ye Li listens to the words of Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, and he understands. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate. The head of the battle gate, Yang Kun''s eyes brightened. Seeing ye Li''s promise, he was surprised. "Thank you, Ye Li Tian Di." "Nothing to thank." Ye Li said slowly. Immediately, the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, hurriedly walked out of the hall and summoned his children outside. Before long, thousands of Battle Gate gene warriors were all standing in the square. "The children of zhanmen, let''s go first and attack the dark race of sky shadow." The head of the gate of the Battle Gate yelled to the people below. Thousands of gene warriors on the square listened to the words of Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, and they couldn''t help being shocked. Only because they would never have thought that the headmaster would say such a thing. "We Are we going to attack the shadow and dark race? " "But there is still a big gap between us and the shadow and dark race." "This, this, this..." Thousands of gene warriors on the square, they were all shocked. Naturally, Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, heard such words, and could not help turning pale! "It''s OK. If they don''t want to go, forget it." Ye Li said to Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate. After hearing the speech, Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, was stunned. He thought Ye Li was going to give up. He said to him in a hurry: "Ye Li Tian Di, they will go." "I mean," Ye Li looked at Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate. "We''ll go together." What!!! After hearing this, Yang kunwen, the head of the battle gate, was stunned to the extreme. If he wanted to break his head, he would not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Ye Li Tian Di, if we go alone..." Yang Kun, the leader of zhanmen sect, didn''t finish his words, but the meaning of the following is self-evident."Is there anything that can''t be done?" Ye Li looks at Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate. Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, pondered for a long time. Then he bit his teeth and nodded heavily. "Good!" With that, Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, began to lead Ye Li. ¡­¡­ Tianying mountain. At the moment, Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, have already arrived at the foot of Tianying mountain. The dark race of Tianying is located on Tianying mountain. "Ye Li Tian Di, this is the clan land of the dark race of Tianying." Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, said to Ye Li. Leaf from nodded, he has seen not far away from him, there are more than a dozen dark race. "Let''s go." They went to the mountain. Within a few steps, more than a dozen shadow dark races found them. All the ten Tianying dark races sneered. They thought that Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of zhanmen sect, were too funny to dare to come to this place. "Don''t you know where this is, man?" One of the dark races of Tianying said coldly to Ye Lihe, the head of zhanmen sect. In the eyes of the more than a dozen dark races of Tianying, Ye Li and Yang Kun, the sect leader of zhanmen, must not know where this is, or they would never dare to come here. It''s a pity that they all missed a little. This is the strength of Ye Li and Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate. At the moment, more than a dozen Tianying dark races all look at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, and want to know how they will answer. Can let more than ten days shadow dark race in any case also did not think of is, leaves from next actually said such a sentence. Ye Li looked at the dozens of Tianying dark races in front of him and spoke slowly: "we know that this is Tianying mountain, otherwise we would not come here." What?! More than a dozen dark races of sky shadow listened to Ye Li''s words and were all stunned. This sentence "Human beings, since you know that this is Tianying mountain, are you not afraid to die?" More than a dozen dark races of Tianying look at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Li and Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, had no fluctuation in their faces. Chapter 2005 "Human beings, tell us the purpose of your coming to Tianying mountain!" A dark race of sky shadow said coldly to Ye Li and the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun. Ye Li and Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, naturally have no fluctuation on their faces. "It''s very simple," Ye Li glanced at a dozen dark races in front of him. "We''re here to kill you." Hiss Hearing this, more than a dozen of the dark races of Tianying couldn''t help but take a cold breath. In any case, Ye Li dared to say such a thing. "Man, you What do you say A dark race of sky shadow looks at Ye Li. "Don''t you," Ye Li said with a smile, "in addition to being all ants, are you deaf?" As soon as this was said, more than a dozen dark races could not help but get angry. "Looking for death!" Bang See, a sky shadow dark race to leave. A heavy blow to Ye Li. It''s a pity that in the eyes of Ye Li, the sky shadow dark race is actually a hundred times weaker than mole ants. Just when the fist of the sky shadow dark race was about to hit Ye Li''s body, the sky shadow dark race was killed by explosion! This, this, this The remaining ten or so of the shadow and darkness race were shocked. This is definitely their most shocking time since they were born. Only because they didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, but the dark race of the sky and shadow was killed by explosion! In their opinion, this is too incredible. "And you?" Leaf from the light looking at the eyes of more than ten dark race, "will you think we are to die?" More than a dozen of the sky shadow dark race were terrified, where dare to speak with Ye Li, and quickly stepped back. However, Ye Li did not choose to let them go. Bang Ye Li hit out with a heavy blow. The terrifying fist Gang swept out from Ye Li''s fist, and the target was just a dozen dark races of sky shadow. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the scream like killing a pig was introduced into Ye Li''s ears and the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun. Ye Li''s face naturally will not appear any fluctuation, just kill more than a dozen weak mole ants. "Human beings, dare to break into Tianying mountain, I really don''t know what to say!" Suddenly, a terrible evil breath, which condensed into a terrible shock wave, flew towards Ye Li. Leaves leaves a Dodge, then dodges! Boom! But behind him, there was a startling explosion. However, a terrifying dark race of sky shadow appears in the eyes of Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate. This sky shadow dark race is a first-order emperor level sky shadow dark race! There is no doubt that the terrible sky shadow dark race is the leader of the sky shadow dark race. And the dark race of the sky and shadow appeared like a cloud. Looking at so many dark races in the sky, Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, was also terrified. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation. Just because of such scenes, he has not known how many times he has experienced since he crossed the world. He even forgot how many dark races he destroyed. Only see, thousands of sky shadow dark race have appeared behind the leader of sky shadow dark race. They all coldly look at Ye Li and the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun! "Humans, do you think you can survive?" The leader of Tianying dark race looks at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate. "What do you think?" Ye Li looked at the dark sky and asked the leader of the race. Hearing this, the leader of the dark race in the sky became very angry. "Humans, do you want to know how you''re going to die?" In the opinion of the leader of Tianying dark race, Ye Li should not be so arrogant, but now he dare to be so arrogant in front of him. He is really looking for death! "We will not die." Ye Li said slowly. As soon as this was said, not only the leaders of the shadow and dark race, but all the dark races of the sky and shadow all became extremely angry. "Kill me!" Suddenly, the sky is dark, and the race leader is furious. Suddenly, dozens of the dark race of the sky shadow rushed toward Ye Li and the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun. In the eyes of dozens of Tianying dark races, Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, will soon be dead. I saw that the speed of these dozens of Tianying dark race was so fast that they came to Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate."Whoosh, whoosh!" But just as these dozens of the dark race of the sky shadow are ready to fight Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, the voice of the broken wind appears. Then came a scream that made the scalp numb. These dozens of the dark races of the sky and shadow all fell to the ground, and there was a blood hole in their foreheads. What?! Sky shadow dark race leader looked at such a scene, can''t help but be shocked. "I can''t believe that you are so powerful!" The leader of Tianying dark race stares at Ye Li and Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate. He originally thought that Ye Li and the head of zhanmen sect, Yang Kun, were totally human beings who did not know the height of heaven and earth. Now it seems that this is not the case. "Generally, not too strong." Ye Li said faintly. The leader of the race in the darkness of the sky looked cold at this scene. "Humans, you don''t really think you''re going to survive, do you?" The leader of Tianying dark race can''t believe why Ye Li is so arrogant. Didn''t he really know that his life would soon disappear from the world? "Do you think you can really live?" Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the dark race. Hearing this, thousands of dark races of sky shadow can''t help but get angry to the extreme! They have never heard of such arrogant human beings before. "Human beings!" The sky shadow dark race leader''s head has already burst out a thousand feet of anger! All of a sudden, the leader of the shadow dark race raised his fist. On the fist, there was a terrible evil breath! Bang I saw that the leader''s fist of the sky shadow dark race had already punched out fiercely. The evil smell of terror flies away. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. The speed of the fist Gang, which is condensed from the evil breath, is a little too fast. It just comes to Ye Li''s eyes in an instant. But I saw, leaves from a finger up! With his erect fingers, gently on the evil breath of terror! All of a sudden, the evil breath condensed into the fist Gang, disappeared without a trace. Hiss When this scene appeared, all the people on the scene gasped. Chapter 2006 The sky shadow and the dark race all opened their eyes and were terrified. They would never think that Ye Li had caught the leader''s attack so easily. How strong is this human being? They''re afraid to think about it. Not only they, but also the leaders of the dark race in the sky and shadow were shocked and could not recover for a long time. Ye Limian''s face still had no fluctuation. He looked at the leader of the dark race in the sky and spoke slowly: "are you shocked?" The leader of Tianying dark race looked cold when he heard the speech. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li said such a thing. Isn''t everyone shocked by such a scene? Can let the sky shadow dark race leader want to break the head also can''t think of is, leaves from next but said such a sentence. Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of the dark race in the sky and shadow: "never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Sky shadow dark race leader listen to such words, can''t help but be angry to the extreme! "Kill me!" Just listen, the sky shadow is dark, and the race leader is furious. With the voice of the leader of the sky shadow dark race, thousands of the sky shadow dark race flew towards Ye Li like a flood. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. Only because, such scenes, he did not know how many times he had met. So every time there is such a scene, he will take Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! Only see, thousands of sky shadow dark race in front of a flash of cold light. The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. Thousands of the dark races of Tianying, who came to Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, could not help but panic, and they all stopped. This is the most shocking time they have ever been since they were born. They looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword, and they were extremely frightened. Only because in the eyes of thousands of dark races in the sky, if you look at Taigu Longyuan sword, you will not be able to survive. But I saw, leaves from suddenly jump up from the ground, jump to the air. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. Shua! One sword, cut it off. All of a sudden, the sword of terror flew out. Thousands of dark races in the sky below were frightened to death. Where have they seen such a terrible sword! Boom! I saw that thousands of the shadow of the dark race in the region, issued a shocking explosion. All of a sudden, countless dark shadows turned into powder, and there was no time to even scream. How probably?! Sky shadow dark race leader looked at such a scene, can not help but panic. He would not think that Ye Li was such a terrible gene warrior. It''s just a sword. Half of the thousands of shadowy and dark races fell to the ground and were lifeless. The remaining half of the sky shadow dark race, where dare to continue to rush towards the leaves. In the eyes of these dark races, Ye Li is no longer a human being, but a devil killed from inferno. I saw that Ye Li, holding the archaic dragon sword, walked slowly towards these remaining dark races. Chapter 2007 The rest of the sky shadow and dark race, all look at Ye Li in horror. In their eyes, Ye Li is the most terrifying gene warrior in the world. At the moment, Ye Li walked slowly towards them with the sword of Taigu Longyuan. These dark races have been scared out of three souls, two souls, seven souls but six souls. Where can we say a complete sentence! "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" All of a sudden, Ye Li held up his Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, there was an incomparably terrible sword. Shua! With one sword, he cut down heavily. All of a sudden, the terrible sword is interwoven with the power of ancient gods and demons, sweeping towards these dark races. The dark races of the sky and shadow were terrified when they saw such a terrible attack. But what they can do. Just waiting for death! Boom! There was another explosion. The rest of the sky shadow dark race, all turned into dust! This, this, this Sky shadow dark race leader looked at this scene, he was shocked. His people So dead? Is it difficult? Is this person the emperor of heaven? But The leader of the dark race smiles coldly. Only because he knew that as long as he did not die, then the shadow and darkness race would not be destroyed. He sneers at Ye Li and the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun. "Human beings, even if you kill my people, don''t think your end is to live." In the eyes of the leader of Tianying dark race, Ye Li and Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, are a little too funny. "Is it?" Ye Li''s face is still calm. Sky shadow dark race leader looks at Ye Li''s face, can''t help but sneer more. "Would you tell me if you were a human being?" In the eyes of the leader of Tianying dark race, as long as he speaks his own realm, Ye Li will be scared to death immediately. Can let him want to break the head leaf will not think of is, leaves from the face or there is no fluctuation, as if nothing happened at all. "Isn''t it the first-order emperor gene warrior, is it strong?" Ye Li looks at the leader of the dark race. "You What are you talking about? " Sky shadow dark race is shocked to see Ye Li. Not only the leader of Tianying dark race, but also the head of zhanmen sect was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. You know, Ye Li is also only the first-order emperor gene warrior. After a long time, the leader of the dark race of the sky and shadow came back to God. His face was cold to the extreme! "Human beings, in this case, it seems that I need to show my strength!" Sky shadow dark race leader said with a sneer at Ye Li. The voice falls, saw the sky shadow dark race leader''s hand, already had a matchless big knife! On the matchless sword, the evil sword is so terrible. If an ordinary gene warrior looks at such a scene, he will be scared to death. "Ha ha." Only listen, the dark sky, the leader of the race, holding a matchless sword, smiles at Ye Li coldly. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. "Come on, don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Chapter 2008 Sky shadow dark race leader looks at Ye Li in horror. He held the matchless sword in his hand, and the evil breath of terror on the matchless broadsword kept condensing. "Man, do you really think you''re going to win?" "Not really. It''s just a 200% confidence." Listening to Ye Li''s words, the leader of Tianying dark race can''t help but get more angry. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he calmly smiles. "I asked you to come here. Why are you still there? Afraid of death? " Hearing this, the leader of the race in the shadow of the sky could not help but burst into anger. "Human, seek death!" Yinluo, the dark sky, the leader of the race held a matchless sword and chopped it horizontally. Shua! The evil breath condenses the knife awn toward the leaf leaves to sweep away, the speed has reached the point which cannot be increased. Ye Li looked at the terrible knife awn, he secretly smile. This is it? He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. In the same way, Taigu Longyuan sword also condenses a terrible sword. One sword, cut down. Terror flew away like a sword. Two terrible attacks hit each other heavily. However, what the leader of the dark race in the sky would never think of was that the blade he cut would disappear when it collided with it! One step in the dark, the head of the race shrinks. However, the supreme sword still attacked the leader of the dark race. Fortunately, the leader of the dark race of the sky shadow is the first level of the emperor of heaven. He evades the attack of this peerless terror. But as soon as he dodged, Ye Li had already disappeared in place. The leader of the dark race in the sky is shocked. He quickly looks for Ye Li''s figure. But he found that even if he was blind, it was impossible to find where Ye Li was? "I''m behind you." Suddenly, a lazy voice came into the ears of the dark race leader. The leader of the dark race in the sky was shocked and turned back. This time, it was found that Taigu Longyuan sword had attacked him. Ah! The Taigu Longyuan sword had not yet penetrated into the body of the leader of Tianying dark race, and the leader of Tianying dark race cried out. Just because he knew that his life would disappear in this world. Taigu Longyuan sword, stabbed into the body of the dark race leader of the sky shadow. When ye Li pulled the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the body of the leader of the dark race in Tianying, his life disappeared from the world forever. Looking at such a scene, Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, couldn''t help but feel shocked. In any case, he would not have thought that the leader of Tianying dark race had died like this. Leaves from the face crown such as jade face, or no wave. "Let''s go." He opened his mouth slowly to the wargate master. After hearing this, Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, came back to his senses. He found that Ye Li had gone out more than ten steps away. He quickly followed him up. "Master, you are so powerful. My respect for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River The head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, began to lick the dog. Ye Li''s face is calm. Only because of this, since he crossed into the world, he has not heard how many times. Immediately, they returned to the battle gate. In the hall. "Master, how are you?" All the elders asked Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate. "The dark race of the sky shadow was slaughtered by one of our predecessors." Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, glanced at the elders in the hall. What!!! As soon as the words were said, all the elders of the war gate all exclaimed, as if they had heard something that would never be heard in the world. Sky shadow dark race, such a powerful dark race! Was killed by a man? Ye Li Is it really so horrible? All the elders in the hall were shocked to the extreme! If it is not for the green eye to see, they would never image, there are such terrible gene warriors in the world. "Sect leader, the nine gods challenge will start in ten days. Who will be ready to fight in the war gate then?" "Let Liu Qianqian." Said Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate. Liu Qianqian is the first woman in the war gate. Ye Li is naturally not interested in such things. He walks out of the hall slowly. On the square, all the disciples of zhanmen are practicing.Of course, these zhanmen disciples naturally did not know him. He went alone to a maple tree and sat up. "What are you doing here if you don''t practice?" In the middle of the ear, the voice of Wu Ye is very pleasant. Ye Li was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that someone would suddenly speak at this time. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not strong? He looked at it and found it was a lovely girl. "Who are you?" Ye Li looks at the girl. "Ha ha." The girl''s cold smile, white face look cold. "My name is Liu Qianqian." Leaf from smell speech understand come over, originally she is Liu Qianqian. "And you? What are you doing here if you don''t practice well? " Leaves from the light looking at Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian hears Ye Li''s words and gets very angry. "You What do you say Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Li with consternation, and in any case would not think that Ye Li would say such words to her. "What do I say?" Ye Li smiles calmly. "Don''t you know?" Liu Qianqian looks at Ye Li. In zhanmen, no disciple has ever dared to speak to her like this. "Do you know what will happen to you?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shakes his head. He thinks that Liu Qianqian is just a king level gene warrior of ten terraces. He dare to talk to him like this. How ridiculous! See Ye Li unexpectedly is so fearless, Liu Qianqian anger to the extreme, she does not know how long has not been so angry. "You Look for a fight Suddenly, Liu Qianqian hit Ye Li heavily. Liu Qianqian''s palm is too small to smile. There is no doubt that Ye Li did not make any evasion or defensive potential. See this! Liu Qianqian was also shocked. The palm leaves from the body only a line of separation, she stopped. A person who doesn''t even know that she can''t hide from the sky. Can be so arrogant, should not all have some strength? Ye Li was also stunned. Naturally, he did not expect that Liu Qianqian would suddenly stop his palm. "Ha ha," Liu Qianqian looked at Ye Li with great disdain, "you are a mole ant!" Chapter 2009 Liu Qianqian''s words, naturally let the leaves stay. Is he a mole ant? How dare Liu Qianqian say he is a mole ant? See Ye Li Leng, Liu Qianqian white face floating out a touch of satisfaction. In her opinion, Ye Li doesn''t know how to answer. "You say I am a mole ant?" "Isn''t it?" Liu Qianqian asked. "What do you think?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. Seeing ye Li''s face appeared such a look, Liu Qianqian was stunned. "You You See, Liu Qianqian silver teeth clenched up, incomparably angry looking at Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face is still playing ignorance. "A girl like you shouldn''t dare to fight me?" Leaves from the light looking at Liu Qianqian. "I dare not do it to you?" "Isn''t it?" Leaves from the calm smile. "How dare you, such as you, to deal with me?" Ye Li continued. Liu Qianqian was so angry that she couldn''t add any more. Her look was even colder to the extreme! "Believe it or not, I''m going to hit you this time?" "Whatever it is," Ye Li yawned impatiently, "anyway, your palm is so weak in front of me." Liu Qianqian smell speech pupil fierce shrink, she is angry to the extreme! Then, she raised her hand again and hit out heavily. And leaves from still did not make any dodge and resist the potential. This time, Liu Qianqian did not hold his hand. Bang! There is no doubt that Liu Qianqian''s palm heavily hit Ye Li''s body. When Liu Qianqian thinks his palm is enough to make Ye Li cry, the next scene she is shocked. Only because, when her hand hit Ye Li heavily, Ye Li did not cry for her father and mother, and there was no fluctuation on her face. This How could that be possible? Looking at such a scene, Liu Qianqian was shocked and could not return to God for a long time. "Are you shocked?" Leaves from the light looking at Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian smell speech this just returned to God, her white face appeared a touch of deep horror color. "You, you, you..." Where can she say a complete sentence. Even, she swore, it was definitely the most shocking time she had ever been born. "Never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Liu Qianqian. Cold sweat has wet Liu Qianqian''s whole body. She thought Ye Li was just a person who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but now she found that she was not only wrong, but also wrong so thoroughly. "You Who the hell are you? " After a long time, Liu Qianqian said a complete word to Ye Li. "Ye Li." Ye Li truthfully said his name, there is nothing to hide. Obviously, Liu Qianqian has not heard the name of Ye Li. "What kind of state are you Until now, Liu Qianqian or some can''t believe, his palm why can''t make any harm to leaves. Is it possible that A surprising possibility occurred to her. That is, Ye Li''s defense is very strong, but his attack is not strong. She looked at Ye Li curiously, waiting for Ye Li''s answer. "Do you really want to know my realm?" Leaves from the light looking at Liu Qianqian. "Yes." Liu Qianqian nodded heavily. Ye Li thinks that since he wants to know my realm so much, I''ll tell you. "I''m a first-class gene warrior." Ye Li said. What?! Liu Qianqian suddenly surprised, the white face of amazement to the extreme! She would never think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Don''t be kidding. I know you lied to me." Liu Qianqian said. If you want her to believe that Ye Li is a level one gene warrior, unless Tianma is about to collapse. See Liu Qianqian do not believe, Ye Li shook his head. He thought that Liu Qianqian believed or not had nothing to do with himself, and he was too lazy to explain. "Qianqian, who is he?" Suddenly, another sound came into Ye Li''s ear.Leaf Li Shun the voice to see, found that is a man who looks about his size. See, the man looks at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. The man is stunned. Only because he has never seen such a beautiful person as Ye Li since he was born. He didn''t know that there were such handsome people in the world. For a moment, the man couldn''t help but envy. "Say your name." The man who spoke was Yang Feng, a genius of zhanmen. "Do you really think," Ye Li looked at Yang Feng lightly, "are you qualified to know my name?" What!!! Yang Feng hears and hears the speech, stupefied. Want to break the head also can''t think of, leaf leaves can say such a sentence unexpectedly. At this time, the disciples on the square had already come. They all had a good time! At the same time, they also cast pity on Ye Li, because in their eyes, Ye Li is totally in death. Dare to say such words with Yang Feng. After a long time, Yang Feng came back to God. He looked at Ye Li. "Sorry!" He opened his mouth to the leaf. "Sorry?" Leaf from a smile, this unreasonable request, also too funny. "I repeat, I apologize! Otherwise you know the consequences! " Yang Feng said to the cold leaves. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate at all. "In fact, I''m not going to apologize to you. What are you going to do now?" Listen to Ye Li''s words, Yang Feng is angry to the extreme! "If you don''t apologize, you''ll end up dead!" Sound falls, Yang Feng a fist heavy toward the leaf from the attack. It''s a pity that such a blow is more than a mole ant! Ye Li smiles. He really laughed. Yang Feng''s speed is very fast, but in an instant his fist has reached Ye Li''s body. When everyone thinks that Yang Feng''s fist is about to hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappears in place. What remains in front of everyone is just a shadow! Hiss All the disciples of the battle sect were shocked. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they don''t think that the speed of Ye Li is so fast. At the moment, leaves from the left side of Yangfeng. "You You, you, you How can you be so fast? " Yang Feng looks at Ye Li in amazement. Ye Li smiles. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Listening to Ye Li''s words, Yang Feng only felt a shock! He is not a fool. He knows that Ye Li must be a strong gene warrior. Liu Qianqian in the side was also shocked. She thought Ye Li was just a little stronger in defense, but she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast! Chapter 2010 At the moment, all the disciples of the battle Sect on the square were carved like wood and clay. "Why do ants like you dare to attack me?" Leaf from light looking at Yang Feng, he really can''t understand this. "I..." Yang Feng just wanted to say something, but the words have not yet been exported, a broken wind voice appeared. Ah! Only listen, Yang Feng issued a pig like scream. My God!!! When people on the square looked at Yang Feng, they found that Yang Feng had fallen on the ground, and there was a blood hole in his thigh. This, this, this But they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. Yang Feng still screamed loudly on the ground. Liu Qianqian in the side is scared silly. "I''ll give you a little lesson. Can you be convinced?" Leaves from the light looking at Yang Feng. Yang Feng where can also speak, ah, still in the loud scream. See Yang Feng did not answer, Ye Li shook his head. Whoosh! Only listen to, is a broken wind sound appeared in the people''s ears. Ah!!! There was another scream of killing pigs. I saw that Yang Feng''s left leg also had a shocking blood hole. Looking at such a scene, all the people in the square were scared out of three spirits, two spirits, seven spirits and six spirits. "Say it, you will not accept it." Leaves from the light looking at Yang Feng. "Fu! I will Yang Feng shouts with pain. Ye Li is very pleased to nod. Then he raised his hand. There was a gentle force in the palm. The gentle spiritual power went towards Yang Feng''s legs. Suddenly, Yang Feng''s blood holes on his legs began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at such a scene, all the people in the square were shocked. They had no idea that there was such magic in the world. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, even if they had killed them, they would not have believed it. Yang Feng saw that he was all right, and his face was stunned to the extreme. He could not return to his mind for a long time. "Master, you You are so strong. " Liu Qianqian said to Ye Li. Leaf from the face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not any fluctuation, so he has not heard how many times. "By the way, master, zongmen is going to let me take part in the nine gods challenge. Are you interested in going together?" Liu Qianqian looks at Ye Li carefully. "No interest." Ye Li shook his head. Listen to Ye Li''s words, Liu Qianqian can''t help but be very disappointed. "If there''s a zombie gathering place there, there''s still some interest." Listen to Ye Li''s words, Liu Qianqian can''t help but be surprised to the extreme. Zombies gathering place? Of course, she didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Elder, zombie gathering place..." Liu Qianqian''s words have not finished, was Ye Li to interrupt. "You just need to tell me if I have or not. You don''t have to say more about the rest." Liu Qianqian smell speech pondered for a few seconds, then nodded to the leaf. "Master, there is a zombie gathering place." "Big ones?" "Yes, master, large." Listening to Liu Qianqian''s words, Ye Li''s face couldn''t help appearing a touch of frequent color. "Well, I''ll go with you." Ye Li said. See Ye Li agreed, Liu Qianqian white face can not help but be surprised to the extreme. "Thank you, master." Liu Qianqian quickly thanks Ye Li. "No class, thank you." Ye Li said slowly. Chapter 2011 Nine God cities. Angry sea land, the largest city. Ye Li and Liu Qianqian have arrived at Jiushen city. There is only one purpose to come to the nine gods City, that is, Liu Qianqian comes to participate in the nine gods challenge. Nine gods challenge. The trial of the major forces in the angry sea. At the moment, people are coming and going on the streets of jiushencheng. "Master, the city of nine gods is really big." Liu Qianqian said with a smile. Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuation. Liu Qianqian looked at the expression on the face of Ye Li, and she closed her mouth. Tomorrow is the day when the nine gods challenge will be opened. Ye Li and Liu Qianqian arrive at an inn. Ordered a lot of delicacies! There are birds in the sky, geese in the clouds, fresh cattle and sheep on the ground, and crabs in the river are shelled and fried. Looking at so many delicacies on the table, Liu Qianqian was a bit stunned. How can you eat, master? She was shocked to herself. But what she would never have thought of was that what followed was a scene that, in her view, would never have appeared. Only because, in front of her, in addition to her share, there is no more. This, this, this Liu Qianqian was shocked. She quickly rubbed her eyes, only because she felt that she must be wrong, but no matter how she rubbed her eyes, the result was the same. "Master, this..." "What''s so strange about being eaten by me?" Ye Li looks at Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian was shocked by his speech. What kind of eating speed is this? She was absolutely terrified. Ye Li naturally knows why Liu Qianqian is shocked. He smiles indifferently and slowly opens his mouth: "when I eat, it''s the same as I kill people. Before many people see my sword, he''s already dead. Many people haven''t seen me move chopsticks, so I''ve eaten it already." What what? Liu Qianqian naturally did not expect that Ye Li would say such words. "Master, I really want to win the nine gods challenge." "What''s the difficulty?" Ye Li looks at Liu Qianqian. "It''s said that there are several peerless talents in angry Haiti. They are all first-order heaven Saint level gene warriors. I''m just a ten level King level, and I''m not their opponent at all." Listening to Liu Qianqian''s words, Ye Li smiles. "It''s OK. Don''t you just want to win? I''ll let you win then." Ye Li said slowly. Although Ye Li said so, Liu Qianqian knew that Ye Li was comforting her. After all, she is just a king level gene warrior of ten terraces. The next day. Under the challenge of nine gods. It''s a sea of people. As everyone knows, the nine gods arena is about to open. All the major forces in the land of Nu Hai have come to the nine God city. Originally, there were many people coming to zhanmen, but they learned that ye Lihui and Liu Qianqian went together, so they had no choice. I saw an old man in the nine gods challenge. The old man is not angry and angry! The old man is no other than Yang Jiutian, the Lord of nine gods. The Lord of nine gods, Yang Jiutian, looks at all the people under the nine gods challenge. At the moment, the angry sea of all major door people, they have appeared in the competition area. "Nine gods challenge begins!" Just listen, nine gods City Lord Yang nine days a big drink. With the voice of Yang Jiutian, the Lord of the nine gods City, the people under the nine gods challenge all have a wonderful color on their faces. Just because they know that the competition of the great talents in the angry sea is about to begin. "Sansheng Zong crazy cloud vs Lei Zong Mokai!" Two teenagers are on the nine gods challenge! Chapter 2012 Sanshengzong''s crazy cloud and Lei Zong''s Mo Kai began to fight. However, such a battle naturally does not arouse Ye Li''s interest. Leaves from the face crown like jade, the face is calm like water. After a long time, it was Liu Qianqian''s turn to appear. Liu Qianqian went to the challenge arena. She fought against Tang Yun, the grandson of the Lord of the nine gods city. Tang Yun, the most powerful young generation in jiushencheng, is the first-class gene warrior. White cloud Qian ran looked at the white face. "Give up. You''re not my match." Tang Yun said to Liu Qianqian. "I know I''m not your opponent, but I won''t admit defeat." Liu Qianqian said firmly. Hehe. Tang Yun shook his head, he did not understand why Liu Qianqian would say such words. Can she gain anything by fighting with herself? In the end, it''s just a loss. "Come on." Suddenly, Tang Yun hooked his finger at Liu Qianqian. Seeing Tang yungou''s fingers, Liu Qianqian''s white face couldn''t help appearing a touch of anger. She rushed towards Tang Yun. Not long ago, Tang Yun arrived in front of Liu Qianqian! Bang A slap! Liu Qianqian hits Tang Yun heavily with one hand. Tang Yun''s face is naturally very calm. He is a level one heavenly Saint level gene warrior, but Liu Qianqian is no more than a ten level Holy Level gene warrior. He can''t be his opponent in any case. After Liu Qianqian hit a hand, Tang Yun also hit one. See, the two people''s palms are about to hit. All the people under the nine God challenge could not help but open their eyes because they wanted to see who would win and who would lose. Sure enough. After Liu Qianqian''s one hand and Tang Yun''s one hand collide, Liu Qianqian immediately flies upside down. Obviously, Liu Qianqian has lost. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t want Liu Qianqian to lose. When Liu Qianqian flies upside down, he has already disappeared in place. Yang Qi appeared in the arena. He caught Liu Qianqian. What?! All the people under the nine gods challenge were shocked. They didn''t even think that ye Lihui appeared in the arena. They didn''t notice at all! Tang Yun also froze. He looked at Ye Li in amazement. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s just because the leaves are too beautiful. He asked himself that he was also a beautiful man, but compared with Ye Li, it was a heaven and an earth. "Who are you? Do you want to die if you dare to challenge the nine gods! " Tang Yun looks at Ye Li. It''s a pity that there is no fluctuation on the face of the crown jade leaves. "I''m the one you can''t afford." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hiss All the people on the scene listened to Ye Li''s words. They could not help but be shocked to the extreme. They would never think of breaking their heads. Ye Li actually dared to say such words to Tang Yun. Doesn''t he know Tang Yun''s identity? Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, Tang Yun burst out laughing, as if hearing the funniest joke ever. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at Tang Yun lightly. Tang Yun stopped laughing and looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "What do you ask me to laugh at?" "You are a mole ant who doesn''t know the height of the earth. Now you ask me what to laugh at?" All the people below the challenge arena also have some laughter. What ye Li said is really funny. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li looks at Tang Yun. Tang Yun Lengshen, he naturally does not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "What do you mean?" "I mean, never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes cheat you." Ye Li said slowly. Listening to Ye Li''s words, Tang Yun''s face again sneered. He really didn''t understand why Ye Li dared to say such words. "Come here and let me beat you." Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with Tang Yun, so he directly hooks his finger at Tang Yun. Tang Yun saw that Ye Li actually dared to hook his fingers, so he got very angry. "Looking for death!" Just listen to, Tang Yun is angry to leave leaf to make a sound, then toward leaf leave fly to attack come over.Looking at the attack of Tang Yun, Ye Li shook his head secretly, thinking why Tang Yun didn''t understand? Tang Yun''s speed is very fast, only in an instant to leave the body in front of the leaf. He raised his fist. It''s all over the fist. Bang An extremely angry punch to Ye Li. All the people under the challenge arena shook their heads in secret. They have seen people looking for death, but like Ye Li, they are the only people in their lives. They know that when Tang Yun hits Ye Li''s body with a heavy blow, Ye Li will fly out in an instant, and even his life will disappear in this world forever. But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Li didn''t make any dodge or defensive potential. All the people under the nine gods challenge all sneered. They originally thought that Ye Li must have the corresponding strength to be so arrogant, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. Bang There is no doubt that Tang Yun hit Ye Li''s body heavily. But let everyone think of ten days and ten nights also will not think of is, the next unexpectedly appeared such a scene. Only because, when Tang Yunyi boxed on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life did not disappear from the world, but also did not step back. Looking at such a scene, all the people under the challenge arena couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and were extremely shocked. "This How could that be possible? " "I must have read it wrong." "I also think I must have read it wrong." Everyone under the challenge arena thought that they were wrong, so they rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same. To say the most shocking, of course, is Tang Yun. He is a first-class gene warrior with endless confidence in his own strength. But his one punch, actually did not cause any harm to Ye Li? It was too much for him to accept. "You...!" Tang Yun stares at Ye Li. Of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li''s defense to be so terrible. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" After a long time, Tang Yuncai said a complete sentence. "I didn''t expect your defense to be so terrible!" Tang Yun said to Ye Li lenglenglengleng. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "I told you not to believe your own eyes, but you must believe it. What can I do?" Until now, Tang Yun finally understood the meaning of Ye Li''s words. "Don''t think you can win this way!" Chapter 2013 When ye Li hears Tang Yun''s words, he can''t help laughing. "You are a little first-order Saint gene warrior, why dare you say such words to me? I really don''t understand." Hiss All the people under the nine gods challenge listened to such words, but they couldn''t help taking a breath again. They would not have thought that Ye Li had been so arrogant. A little first-order gene warrior? In this case, how can Ye Li say it. They don''t know, they really don''t know! "You..." Tang Yun clenched his teeth, and his head had already burst out a thousand feet of anger. He swore that this was the most angry time he had ever been born. "Do you know what will happen to you?" Tang Yun stares at Ye Li and roars. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. He thought that Tang Yun was really stupid enough to not face up to the gap between them. "I want you to look good!" Only listen, Tang Yun again to leave leaves angry voice. The sound falls, Tang Yun rushes toward leaf Li Meng. Leaves from the face crown like jade face is naturally without any fluctuations. When Tang Yun is about to leave ye, he flies backwards. Tang Yun fell heavily on the ground. How can it be!!! Looking at this scene, all the people present were shocked again, just because they did not see how Ye Li made his move. "You How could you? " Tang Yun is also confused. "You lose. Go down." Ye Li said slowly. "I declare that the first place in the nine gods challenge is Liu Qianqian, who is not satisfied with it, please stand up." Ye Li said slowly, his face appeared a lazy color. All people listen to such words, all of them are as rigid as clay sculpture in place. In any case, they would not have thought that there were still such arrogant people in the world. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it. "Ha ha!" Only listen, an old cold laughter into the ears of all people. When all the people under the nine gods challenge looked at the past along the sound, they found that an old man had appeared opposite Ye Li. "Younger generation, it seems that you didn''t call your name, so you came to the challenge arena. Don''t you know that this is against the rules?" The old man said coldly to the leaves. Ye Li looked at the old man in front of him. He found that the old man was a fifth level heavenly sage level gene warrior. "It''s Lord Xu of Jiuyang city!" All the people under the nine God challenge were excited. Only because they think Ye Li is too arrogant. Now that Mr. Xu Mu is in the arena now, they believe that Ye Li has not dared to be arrogant. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is, leaf from the face or there is no fluctuation. "Breaking the rules?" Leaf from indifferent smile, "I just want to violate the rules, how can you?" As soon as this was said, all the people on the scene all burst out of anger above their heads. This is definitely their most angry time since they were born. "It seems that you don''t want to live!" Xu Mu opens his mouth to the leaves. "Is it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "Younger generation, what would you do if I told you that I was a fifth level divine gene warrior?" Xu Mu disdains to look at the leaves. In Xu Mu''s opinion, Ye Li can be so arrogant, must not know his strength. As long as he tells Ye Li of his own strength, he must have a wonderful face. Then, Xu Mu looks at Ye Li''s face. But he was doomed to be disappointed. Just because there is no fluctuation on Ye Li''s face, as if nothing happened. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "It''s just a little fifth order heavenly Saint gene warrior. How dare you say such a thing to me? It''s ridiculous." What!!! All the people under the nine gods challenge were shocked. A little five level divine gene warrior? Is this man better than master Xu mu? No way! All the people present quickly shook their heads and gave up this ridiculous idea. "Go down, you are not my match." Leaves from the Xu curtain slowly open.Xu mu, as a fifth level heavenly Saint gene warrior, has never been so insulted. He looks at Ye Li angrily. "Younger generation, since you think I''m just a little gene warrior, then I''ll let you see my power!" The sound falls. Xu Mu flies out towards Ye Li. Just in an instant, Xu Mu came to Ye Li''s side. But. Xu mu, like Tang Yun, flies upside down. All the people under the nine gods challenge, they were shocked to see such a scene. Even Lord Xu Mu is so vulnerable in front of this man? How terrible is this man? All the people under the nine gods challenge found that they did not dare to think about it. "Now, let Liu Qianqian be the first in the battle gate. Who else is against it?" Ye Li''s face is very indifferent. "Younger generation, do you really think you are invincible?" Suddenly, a thunder like voice came into Ye Li''s ear. I saw that another old man appeared in front of Ye Li. This is a seventh level divine gene warrior. Looking at the appearance of the seven level divine level gene warrior, all the people under the nine God challenge were extremely excited. "Lord Leishan, let''s see how he can resist it!" The old man, named Leishan, is the leader of the Lei family in the nine God city. "Younger generation, do you know my strength?" "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head, his face did not have any fluctuation. Hearing this, Leishan looked extremely cold. "What if I told you that I was a seventh order divine gene warrior?" "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head. In front of him, a seven level divine gene warrior is too weak to be his opponent at all. When Lei Shan heard this, he burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head. His old face was as angry as he could be. "What if we add a seven level divine gene warrior?" Another old voice came into Ye Li''s ears. I saw another seven level Saint level gene warrior to the nine gods challenge. "Younger generation, two seven level divine level gene warriors, is that enough?" "Not enough." Ye Li shook his head again. What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people present were stunned. Two seven level divine level gene warrior, not enough? I''m afraid I think I''m invincible. "What if three!" Suddenly, another seven level divine gene warrior appeared in the nine gods challenge. Chapter 2014 All the people under the nine gods challenge watch the scene on the challenge arena. Three seven level divine gene warrior. They thought it would be enough. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is, leaves from next but said such a sentence. I saw, leaves from slowly shaking his head. "Not enough." My God!!! At this time, absolutely no words can describe the shock in their hearts. "Younger generation, you..." On the challenge arena, three seven level divine level gene warriors have been extremely angry! Liu Qianqian on one side is like wood sculpture. She had previously, where to know that Ye Li had such terrible strength, which was too terrible. "In fact, you are all mole ants in my eyes," Ye Li looked at the three seven level Tiansheng level gene warriors in front of me. "Although I said that, you would not believe it, but the fact is so." Listen to Ye Li''s words, where can the three seven level divine gene warriors endure Ye Li''s arrogance. They all flew towards Ye Li. Looking at the three seven level divine level gene warriors, Ye Li secretly shakes his head, thinking why they just don''t understand? At the moment when the three seven level divine level gene warriors were about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, the three level seven heavenly Saint level gene warriors actually flew upside down. How can it be!!! All the people present looked at such a scene, and they were all shocked. Tang Yun flies upside down. Xu Mu flies out upside down. Three seven level divine level gene warriors or fly upside down? What kind of devil is this man? They found that even with the strength of suckling, they could not imagine how powerful Ye Li was. After three seven level divine level gene warriors hit the ground heavily, they were also shocked. Previously, where could they have thought that Ye Li was such a powerful gene warrior. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, and actually flew out like this? Leaves from the face appeared a touch of uninteresting color. "Now?" "Is there any objection?" Ye Li glanced at all the people under the nine gods challenge. All the people under the nine gods challenge were shocked. Only because, they found that Ye Li was so terrible now! With a thousand layers of murderous air around the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, there is a hundred steps in front of and behind the body! Such a person is the most terrifying gene warrior in the world. "I''m against it!" Suddenly, an old voice came into everyone''s ears. They all looked at the past in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s all startled. It was Tang Tian, the Lord of the nine God city. Tang Tian, the Lord of the nine gods City, stepped onto the challenge arena. He looked sarcastically away from ye. "Do you think you can challenge our whole nine God cities?" "At last a little more interesting came." Ye Li smiles indifferently. Tang Tian, the Lord of the nine God cities, is a first-order gene warrior. However, even if it is the same level of Tiandi level gene warrior, Ye Li is always better. Everyone under the nine God challenge knows that Ye Li can''t win this time. There are no too many reasons, just because he is the Lord of nine God City Tang Tian! "Young man, do you know who I am?" Tang Tian, the Lord of Jiushen City, looks at Ye Li with disdain. Leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face still has no any fluctuation, he indifferent smile, "you just want to be stronger than mole ants, do you think you are very strong?" What?! Listen to such words, the nine God City Lord can''t help but pale, want to break the head also can''t think of, Ye Li can say such words unexpectedly. Tang Tian, the Lord of Jiushen City, looks at Ye Li. "What if I told you that I was a first-class gene warrior?" In the eyes of Tang Tian, the Lord of the nine gods City, Ye Li must have no idea of his terror, otherwise he would have been scared to death. Can let him want to break the head also won''t think of is, leaf from the face or there is no fluctuation, as if did not hear his words in general. "Isn''t it the first-order emperor gene warrior?" Ye Li looked at Tang Tian, the Lord of nine God City, "is it very strong?" Whoa! Listening to Ye Li''s words, all the people present were in an uproar. "Ha ha." Tang Tian, the Lord of nine gods City, sneered because he thought that Ye Li''s words were too funny."Younger generation, don''t you think the first-order Tiandi gene warrior is very strong?" "Yes." Ye Li nodded. "But what would you do if I told you that I could beat you with one blow?" In the eyes of Tang Tian, the Lord of nine gods City, he can kill Ye Li a thousand times in a short time. "Just you?" Leaf from a smile, "forget it, you can''t." "Younger generation, you...!" I saw, nine God City Lord Tang Tian''s head, also rushed out of thousands of feet of anger. It''s a pity that there is no fluctuation on the face of the crown jade leaves. "Come on, don''t waste your time." Ye Li hooks his finger at the nine God City Lord. As the city Lord of the nine gods City, when would anyone dare to make such a move to him. It can be said that Tang Tian, the Lord of nine gods City, was the most angry one. Bang! See, nine God City Lord Tang Tian to Ye Li suddenly hit a fist. A terrible fist Gang swept towards Ye Li. In the eyes of all the people under the nine gods challenge, this kind of boxing Gang is absolutely terrifying. It''s a pity that in Ye Li''s eyes, this kind of fist Gang is too weak. Although, Tang Tian, the Lord of the nine gods City, is also a first-class gene warrior, but he is still a little worse than him. At the time when the terrible fist gang was about to hit Ye Li''s body. Ye Li is disappeared in the same place, as if never appeared on the nine gods challenge arena. What?! All the people present were shocked. They would never think that Ye Li would suddenly disappear. Then, all the people on the scene rushed to look for Ye Li''s figure! However, if ye Li doesn''t want to be found by them, they are trying their best to find them. "I''m here." Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice came into everyone''s ears. Everyone quickly followed the voice to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are shocked. Only because ye Li has appeared above the head of Tang Tian, the Lord of the nine God city. Tang Tian, the Lord of Jiushen City, naturally saw it, and his old face appeared a look of great horror. It''s a pity that Ye Li has already dealt with him. "I have a finger, when it pierces the sky!" On Ye Li''s fingers, there is an incomparably terrible fluctuation of spiritual power. Chapter 2015 Tang Tian, the Lord of nine gods City, could not help but be shocked. His eyes were wide open, and his pupils were terrified. Only because he found that he could not escape such a blow. Just in an instant, Ye Li went to the top of the head of the nine God city. Ah! The Lord of the nine God cities cried out. In his opinion, his life will disappear from the world forever. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t want to kill him! Just when his finger was only a line away from him, Ye Li stopped his finger. At this moment, all the people under the nine God challenge are as rigid as the wood sculpture. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. In the eyes of these individuals, they absolutely saw a scene that could never be seen. Tang Tian, the Lord of nine gods City, has wet his whole body with cold sweat! Where can he say a complete sentence. "Do you still think," Ye Li looked at Tang Tian, the Lord of nine gods City lightly, "are you still my opponent?" Nine God City Lord Tang Tian swallows saliva and looks at Ye Li in horror. "Master, you You are too strong. " Yes, Ye Li is too terrible. Why don''t all the people under the nine gods challenge feel this way? You know, the city Lord is a first-order gene warrior. Such existence, in their view, is too terrible. "Well, if I let Liu Qianqian or be the first, I don''t think you will object to it?" Tang Tian, the Lord of nine gods City, who dares to oppose it? He nodded quickly. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "Here you are. I''m leaving." Ye Li turns around and looks at Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian heard this, and her expression on her white face solidified instantly. "Master, you Are you really going to leave? " "Yes." Ye Li nodded. After all, this is not the place he can stay. But at this time, a gene warrior ran over. This gene warrior''s face has been shocked, as if met something that will never be met. "Sister Liu, the dark race and zombies are attacking the door." What?! Hearing this, Liu Qianqian was stunned. "You What do you say Liu Qianqian looks at the gene warrior in front of him. "The master of the gate asked you to take Ye Li adult back as soon as possible." The gene warrior said in horror. Ye Li naturally heard such words, his face can not help showing a touch of wonderful color. Naturally, he has no interest in the dark race, but he is interested in zombies. "Let''s go." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian saw that Ye Li wanted to go back to the Battle Gate with her, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Then they began to head for the battle gate. ¡­¡­ Battle Gate. At this time, the wargate, the dark race and zombies attack the gate. The gate of war is full of resistance! But the number of dark races and zombies is too terrible. "Headmaster, we should not persist for long. What should we do now?" The great elder of zhanmen looks at Yang Kun, the leader of zhanmen sect. Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, didn''t know what to do. For today''s plan, he had to wait for Ye Li to come. "Let''s see if ye Li can come back. What we can do now is to resist with all our strength." Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, said to the elder. The dark race and the Zombie''s senseless attack is too terrible to watch. On the other side. Ye Li and Liu Qianqian have arrived at the foot of the mountain of zhanmen. Looking at such a terrible dark race and zombies in front of you, ye Limian''s face is even more wonderful. "Give me your hand." Ye Li said slowly to Liu Qianqian. Liu Qianqian a Zheng, naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, what are you doing with your hand?" Liu Qianqian''s white face was puzzled. "Don''t ask, just give me your hand." Ye Li said slowly. Liu Qianqian smell speech, had to hand to leaf from. When ye Li held her hand, her face turned red instantly, like a ripe red apple, looking very attractive.Let Liu Qianqian in any case will not think of is, she is just a second time, then to the zongmen. At the moment, she was surrounded by the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, and the elders. At the moment, the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, and all the elders were shocked. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only because they thought they must be wrong, but they rubbed their eyes anyway, the result is the same. "Mr. Ye Li, you You''re back. " The head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, looks at Ye Li in amazement. More words, no leaves. "Lord Ye Li, there are so many dark races and Zombies now, you see..." Yang Kun, the leader of zhanmen sect, didn''t finish his words, but the next meaning was self-evident. "It''s OK. It''s the dark race and the zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Voice down, he released the last legion from the system space. Look at the last legion. Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, and all the elders were shocked. How could there be so many people all of a sudden? It shouldn''t be. But next. They don''t feel any human breath in the eschatological Legion. "How could it be!" Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate, and all the elders were extremely frightened. "This Is this a zombie? " They all look at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from a smile, light looking at the door of the war door master Yang Kun and the elders, "this is what is surprising?" Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, and the elders, where can they say a complete sentence. Even if they want to break their heads, Ye Li can still control the zombie. What''s more, they have already felt a powerful breath from the body of the Last Legion! They can even think of them with their toes. These zombies in front of them are all extremely powerful zombies! "Go, the last legion." Ye Li said slowly to the last legion. With the fall of Ye Li''s voice, the last legion all catapulted out. The next scene, let them all panic to the extreme! Only because there will be fewer zombies wherever the last legion goes! Besides, zombies are not dead, but disappear! This, this, this Looking at this scene, Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, and all the elders were terrified. "Master, how could this be possible?" In the eyes of Yang Kun, the head of the zhanmen sect, and the elders, this is something that can never happen in any case. Chapter 2016 The head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, and the elders look at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li smiles and slowly opens his mouth: "nothing to be surprised about." Listen to Ye Li''s words, the head of the battle gate and the elders look at each other. "How could it be!" "How did this happen?" "I don''t believe it!" All the dark races were shocked. They would never have thought it was true. How did the zombie disappear suddenly? They find that they can''t even think about what''s going on even if they want to break their heads. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. However, the number of zombies is too terrible, even if the last legion is combined, it will take a long time. Ye Li looks at these dark races in front of him. He did not understand why these dark races would appear in front of her to die. What a shame. Bang! Suddenly, he pulled the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. All of a sudden, the sound of swords and the sound of dragons were heard incessantly. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. The head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, has seen the terror of Taigu Longyuan sword, but the elders have not seen it. He is extremely frightened. They look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hands, and face them with cold sweat! Just because in their opinion, as long as they have a look at Taigu Longyuan sword, they can''t afford any hope of living. But I saw that Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps, but in an instant disappeared in place. Ye Li, holding the archaic dragon sword, enters the dark race. The dark races were furious when they saw humans coming in! "Kill this man!" Immediately, these dark races all besiege Ye Li. It''s a pity, what can they count in front of Ye Li? Shua! I saw that Ye Li was holding the Taigu Longyuan sword and chopped it out heavily with one sword. A sword flies away. This sword, countless dark race for powder! They didn''t even have time to scream. When Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, and the elders watched such a scene, they were all tongue tied. In their opinion, Ye Li is definitely the most terrifying person in the world. "Come on." Ye Li looked at these dark races in front of him, and did not dare to continue to hand at him. He slowly opened his mouth to these dark races. These dark races listen to Ye Li''s words, they can''t help but gnash their teeth. They don''t know why the human in front of them dare to be so arrogant! It''s the power of terror. Then, countless dark races besieged Ye Li again. It''s a pity that when these dark races rush in, their lives will disappear from the world forever, and there is no possibility of survival. Ye Li jumped from the ground and jumped into the air. He held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and said: "xuantianba magic sword formula!" Sound falls, leaf from a sword cut out. All of a sudden, a fearless sword, interwoven with the power of ancient gods and demons, flew towards the dark race. Boom! All of a sudden, the dark race sent out a startling explosion. This blow, I don''t know how many dark races died. The leaves fell to the ground. The rest of the dark race looked at Ye Li just like the devil. Ye Li shook his head. He thought that from the time these dark races appeared in front of him, they had already declared dead, and there was nothing to be afraid of coming over. "Come on, let me kill you." Ye Li pointed at the dark races in front of him and hooked his finger! How dare these dark races continue to fight against Ye Li. Although they are stupid, they are not a thorough fool! Know, Ye Li is an incomparably powerful gene warrior! For a moment, the dark races all wanted to run away, they didn''t want to die. See these dark race did not want to come over any meaning, leaf from indifferent smile. "If you don''t come, I''ll have to go." Ye Li said with a faint smile. When the voice dropped, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Shua Shua Shua! Ye Li holds the Archaean dragon Yuan sword, enters the dark race group, begins to kill indiscriminately. This, this, this Looking at such a scene, the head of the battle gate and the elders were frightened again.Even if they want to go on ten days and ten nights, they will not think that Ye Li has such fighting power! "Go on Suddenly, the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, launched the final general attack. With the order of the leader of the gate, all the people in the gate of the war gate all took action. "Man, do you really think you are invincible?" Suddenly, a voice came into everyone''s ears. The head of the battle gate, all the elders and all the disciples stopped at the news, just because it seemed to them that they were shocked. I saw a very terrible dark race appeared in front of everyone. This dark race, however, is a dark race of the second rank. Looking at the dark race of the second-order emperor of heaven, all the people in the battle gate were scared out of three souls, two souls, seven souls but six spirits. "The dark race of the second emperor?" Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, was terrified. A chill could not help but from his heavenly cover to the bottom of his feet. "Master, what to do?" At the moment, Ye Li is beside Yang Kun, the leader of the battle gate. The elders also looked at Ye Li, and their faces were deeply shocked. A dark race of the second order emperor of heaven. They can''t resist it in any way. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "It''s just a second-order emperor gene warrior. What''s the fuss about?" Ye Li said faintly. Listening to Ye Li''s words, the head of the battle gate, Yang Kun, and all the elders were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. They all know that Ye Li is just a first-order gene warrior. Say something like this "Man, say what you want to die!" Suddenly, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Ye Li slaughtered so many dark races that he had already attracted his attention. The reason why he didn''t do it was because ye Li was not worthy! However, he is still reluctant to accompany Ye Li to play. In the eyes of this second-order emperor level dark race, Ye Li will be scared to death immediately after he says such words. However, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven did not expect that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he had not heard anything. "Man, are you not afraid of me?" The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven looks at Ye Li with consternation. In his eyes, leaf from this time should not be scared to the shit? "Aren''t you just a little second-order dark race? What''s to be afraid of?" Ye Li said indifferently. Chapter 2017 Hearing Ye Li''s words, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven was shocked to the extreme. He would not think of breaking his head. Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing. "You What do you say In the eyes of this dark race, Ye Li should not have said such a thing. The head of the battle gate and the elders were also shocked. A dark race of the second level, how can they resist it. "Human beings, do you think the dark race of the second emperor is not strong?" The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven looks at Ye Li. He really can''t think of, all to this moment, leaves from what can be indifferent. "Just like ants." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. Hearing Ye Li''s words, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven could not help but burst out of anger over his head. This is definitely the most angry time since he was born. "Human beings, do you believe that I can kill you with one blow?" The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven said to Ye Li. "Is it?" On the face of a jade face, such as from the face of the unknown leaf. "If you think you can kill me with one blow, what are you waiting for?" Ye Li is aiming at the dark race of the second-order emperor level, which is enough to hook the finger. The dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was so angry that he was shocked. "Die!" The voice falls down, the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven has a big hand! The evil breath condenses and becomes the big hand toward the leaf leaves to fly over. This second level emperor level dark race knows that Ye Li can never block such a blow. But in an instant, the evil breath condenses and becomes the big hand then to the leaf leaves from the body. Big hand, tightly held in the leaves from the body. It''s a pity that Ye Li has already integrated the last legion when the second level emperor level dark race takes action. His current combat power has absolutely reached a level of incomparable terror. When the evil breath condenses the big hand to hold heavily on his body, his face still does not have any fluctuation. On the contrary, this evil breath condenses the big hand, actually disappeared. What!!! The dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was shocked to see such a scene. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not think that his attack could not do any harm to Ye Li. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. Where can the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven be able to say a complete sentence. Can let this second-order emperor class dark race in any case did not think of is, leaf from next but said such a sentence. Ye Li spoke slowly to the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven not far away: "never be shocked, because everything I do is enough to shock you for three days and three nights." Hearing Ye Li''s words, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven was more shocked. After a long time, the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven came back to God. His look was extremely cold. As a second-order dark race, when did someone let him eat so shriveled! "Human, don''t you have a stronger defense, when I can''t kill you?" The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven said to Ye Li. Ye Li shakes his head secretly. He doesn''t know why this second-order emperor level dark race dares to say such words to him. "Come on then," Ye Li looked at the dark race of the second-order emperor level lightly, "don''t hesitate, don''t wait." The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven could not bear the arrogance of Ye Li any longer. Whoosh! I saw that the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven suddenly disappeared in place. Ye Li, of course, is able to capture the speed of this second level emperor level dark race! The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven just came to Ye Li''s body in an instant. He hit Ye Li with a heavy blow. In the eyes of this dark race, Ye Li did not react at all. At the same time, he also knew that as long as he hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world forever. It''s a pity that the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven is missing a little! This is the speed of leaf separation! In the second-order emperor of heaven class dark race''s fist from Ye Li is only a line away, Ye Li is suddenly disappeared in place. How could it be?! The dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was shocked. He didn''t think that ye Lihui had disappeared.Immediately, he hurriedly looks for the leaf to leave the figure. But this second-order emperor dark race found that even if he was blind, he could not find where Ye Li was. "I''m behind you." Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into the ears of this second-order emperor dark race. Hearing this, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven was shocked. He quickly turned back. But turn back! But he found that Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword had already stabbed him. Such a sword is too fast! No words can describe it fast. Of course, there is no way to resist this second-order emperor level dark race! "My life is dead!" At the end of their lives, the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven screamed. Only because he knew that his life would disappear forever after the Taigu Longyuan sword stabbed into his body. There is no doubt that Taigu Longyuan sword has penetrated into the body of the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. The eyes of the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven are so wide that they can''t think of it. He died like this. "Man, you..." The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven originally wanted to say something about you to Ye Li, but he didn''t have a chance to say it. Because ye Li has pulled the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the body of the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. With Ye Li pulling out the Taigu Longyuan sword, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven fell heavily on the ground, where there is still a little bit of vitality. Hiss All the dark races looked at this scene, like five thunders! They would not have thought that the leader would have died like this. "Chief All the dark races cried out. Shua! At this time, a supreme sword of terror flew towards these yelling dark races. These dark races are out of their wits at such a terrible attack. Boom! There was another startling noise. Countless dark races turn into dust again! Ye Li released the last legion from his body. "Make zombies." Ye Li said slowly to the last legion. The last legion has been ejected and continues to synthesize zombies. Chapter 2018 After a day and night of fierce fighting, the attacking dark race was wiped out by one last. And the lost are all synthesized. The head of the battle gate, Yang Kun and the elders look at Ye Li with great gratitude. Thank you very much The head of the battle gate and the elders salute Ye Li. Ye Li is not very interested in the salute of the wargate sect leader and the elders. "I''m gone." Ye Li said slowly to the door master and the elders. Yang Kun, the head of the battle gate, and the elders were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Lihui to leave suddenly. But they were relieved. Only because in their view, such a powerful existence as Ye Li is impossible to stay here. ¡­¡­ Ye Li has been walking in the wild. He found a very high mountain, on which spiritual power was very strong, so he went up to see it. At the top of the mountain. No dark race or zombies were found. "Yes?" Ye Lishun looked at a place just because he had felt someone coming. A moment later, a girl came running. The girl''s face was very flustered. "Master, help me!" Obviously, the girl regards Ye Li as an extremely powerful gene warrior. The girl ran to Ye Li''s side. Ye Li''s face did not have any change, he looked at the girl lightly. He didn''t talk to the girl, but he knew that the girl had something to say next. "Master, as long as you save me, I will do anything for you." The girl saw Ye Li did not speak, she said to Ye Li again. Suddenly, a dozen gene warriors rushed over. More than ten life gene warrior to Ye Li and the girl''s close to stop to stop the pace, sneer at Ye Li and the girl. "Mo you, now it depends on where you run." A first-order divine level gene warrior said. The girl''s fair face was pale. "So you ignored me?" Ye Li said faintly. More than a dozen gene warriors were stunned. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to suddenly speak. "Boy, do you want to die?" The first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior is extremely disdainful to look at Ye Li. In the eyes of this first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, when ye Li spoke, his life had disappeared from the world forever. "Can ants like you kill me?" Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not have any fluctuation. What?! One level heaven Saint level gene warrior was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant. "Ha ha." Suddenly, this level one heavenly Saint level gene warrior sneered. "Boy, don''t you know my realm?" "I''m a first-class gene warrior!" The first level Tiansheng gene warrior said to Ye Li lenglengleng, only because in his opinion, Ye Li didn''t know his realm at all, so he could be so fearless. He looked at Ye Li''s face. Because he knew that when he said his realm, Ye Li''s face would be extremely wonderful. But what he would never think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he had not heard anything at all. "Boy, are you not afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Li feels that this level of Tian Sheng level gene warrior is a little puzzling. Hearing this, the first-class gene warrior got angry. "Human, if I told you that you were going to die in the next second, wouldn''t you be afraid?" "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "Looking for death!" The first level heavenly Saint level gene warrior saw Ye Li still so fearless, more angry to the extreme! I saw that the first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior flew towards Ye Li, and the speed was very fast. It''s a pity that such a speed is not only slow but also pitifully slow in front of Ye Li. At the moment when the first-order Tiansheng gene warrior was about to leave Ye Li, he was killed by explosion. What!!! The rest of the gene warriors looked at this scene, and they were all terrified. Their eyes were wide open, as if they had met something that would never happen. The girl on the side is also scared silly. "Master, you, you, you..." Where can the girl still say a complete sentence, ah, the white face to be more frightened will have more.Ye Li did not look at the girl, he turned his eyes to the remaining ten gene warriors. At the moment, more than a dozen gene warriors have been scared out of color, they look at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Come here." All of a sudden, Ye Li hooked his finger at more than a dozen gene warriors. More than a dozen gene warriors look at such a scene, where dare to come over ah, they are not a fool, know that it is impossible to be Ye Li''s opponent. All they can do now is one. That''s running away! Then, more than a dozen gene warriors began to flee. It''s a pity that they have ten legs and can''t escape. What is waiting for them is death. Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as more than a dozen gene warriors fled, the sound of the broken wind kept appearing. With the sound of the broken wind, the lives of more than a dozen gene warriors will disappear from the world forever. The girl looks at Ye Li. "Master, you are really terrible." The girl has never seen a gene warrior like Ye Li. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Is it horrible?" Leaves from indifferent smile, "also general." Listen to Ye Li''s words, the girl froze. Only because he felt that the girl not only had incomparable strength, but also was so modest. "By the way, my name is moyou." "Yes." Ye Li nodded. He was not interested in moyou''s name. "Master, Raytheon wants to take me back, can you..." Mo you looks at Ye Li in horror. She didn''t finish, but the next thing was self-evident. "Raytheon?" Ye Li has not heard of any thoroughfare. But from this name, it should be a fairly good clan. "Why should I save you?" Ye Li looks at Mo you. Mo you smelled the speech and bit her lips because she didn''t know how to answer. "Master, as long as you save me, I will do anything for you." Mo you looked at Ye Li, and a deep begging color appeared on her white face. "What is the most powerful gene warrior of Raytheon sect?" "If I go back to my predecessors, I''m a first-order gene warrior." First order emperor gene warrior? Ye Li originally thought that the Raytheon sect should be very powerful, but now it seems that it is just so. "Do you know where zombies congregate?" Chapter 2019 Mo you a Zheng, naturally did not expect Ye Li will say such words. "Master, what are you doing at the zombie gathering place?" Mo you''s white face is puzzled. "Don''t worry about it. Just say yes or no Ye Li said slowly. "Yes." Mo you thought for a few seconds and then said to Ye Li. "Then lead the way." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Mo you smell speech, she quickly with the leaves away toward the zombie gathering place. Before long, moyou took leaves to a zombie gathering place. There''s not a lot of zombies here. But flies are meat when they are small. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. Mo you looks at the eschatological legion, she is a bit stunned, just because she did not expect the eschatological Legion will suddenly appear. But Immediately, she was shocked. Only because, in her opinion, there was no human breath in the whole body of the last legion. "Now Zombies? " Moyou''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the heart as if by a powerful big hand to grasp, let her breathe some difficulty. "Master, is this a zombie?" Mo you looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from the face of nature is no fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "That''s right." Seeing the look on Ye Li''s face, Mo you''s heart is frightened to the extreme. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Leaves from the light looking at Mo you. Where can Mo you say a word. In her opinion, how can humans control zombies? It''s an incredible thing. "Go ahead and synthesize the zombies in this zombie gathering place." Ye Li said to the last legion. With Ye Li''s command, the last legion will all toward the front of this zombie gathering place. Before long, the zombies in this zombie gathering place were combined by the eschatological Legion. The last legion returned to Ye Li''s side. Seeing the last legion came back, Mo you''s face appeared a pale color again. At the same time, she was confused. Naturally, she did not understand what ye Li wanted the Last Legion to enter the zombie gathering place. She was so curious that she asked Ye Li: "master, what are they doing in the zombie gathering place Mo you white face appeared a deep doubt. "Composite zombies." Ye Li said slowly. Composite zombies? Mo you is a little surprised, she naturally does not understand the meaning of synthetic zombie. "What do you mean, master?" Mo you looks at Ye Li. "Just go in and see for yourself." Ye Li said. Mo you smell the speech, with the mood of doubt into the zombie gathering place. But just walked into the zombie gathering place, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. She gaped at the scene. Only because there is no zombie in this zombie gathering place. This, this, this Moyou heart has endless shock! She couldn''t understand why there were no zombies in the zombie gathering area. She looked around and found that there was really no zombie. Immediately, Mo you returned to Ye Li''s side. "Master, why are there no zombies in the zombie gathering place?" Mo you looked at Ye Li and asked. "Because it was combined by the last legion." Ye Li said faintly. What what?! Mo you looks at Ye Li with wide eyes. She suddenly understood. That is to say, the last legion enters the zombie gathering place and synthesizes all the zombies inside. It''s terrible. You know, there''s no zombie in it. It''s gone. Mo you suddenly felt that she thought the strength of Ye Li too low. "Master, excuse me," Mo you swallowed his saliva, "what kind of state are you Leaf from smell speech secretly a smile. In this way, he has heard it many times since he crossed the world. "Do you really want to know my realm?""Yes." Mo you heavily nods. Of course, she wants to know what kind of state Ye Li is in order to control such a terrible zombie. Ye Li nodded slightly, looked at the sun in the sky, and spoke slowly: "in fact, my realm is not very high. I''m just a first-class gene warrior." Hiss Mo you smell to listen to this, can''t help but take a cold breath, want to break the head also can''t think of, Ye Li can say such words unexpectedly. "Master, you Are you a real warrior? " Mo you looks at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "do you think I am like a liar?" Mo you know, Ye Li Ding did not cheat her, but she is absolutely Yeli is the first-order emperor gene warrior, this is too incredible. You know, Ye Li looks about the same size as her. How could this be a first-order gene warrior? "By the way, you just said the Raytheon sect. Take me." Mo you hear this, pupil can not help but a fierce contraction. "Master, you..." "You should have a deep hatred with the Raytheon sect. Take me and I will destroy the Raytheon clan for you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Mo you is as rigid as a clay sculpture in place, her eyes open to the largest time in history, and her mouth is open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. Indeed, she had a deep hatred with Raytheon. Raytheon slaughtered her family. It can be said that she and Raytheon Zong have a day two hate, three rivers and four seas hate. After a long time, Mo you came back. There was a deep look of horror on her fair face. "Master, do you know the strength of Thor sect?" In Mo you''s opinion, Ye Li must not know the terror of Raytheon sect, otherwise, it is impossible to say such words. Can let Mo you very did not think of is, leaf leaves from next but said such a sentence. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Mo you: "in my opinion, it''s just like this." What?! Mo you is shocked. Although she does not believe that ye Lihui is a first-order gene warrior, she feels that Ye Li is an omnipotent and powerful existence in the world because of her domineering power. How could there be such a domineering person in this world? She thought she would never believe it was true if it wasn''t for what green eyes saw. "Master, the leader of the thunder god sect is a first-class gene warrior." Mo you said to Ye Li again. Ye Li said with a smile, "it''s not the first-order emperor gene warrior. Is there anything to be afraid of?" Mo you listen to Ye Li''s words, is more astonished to the extreme! Chapter 2020 "Master, do you really want to go?" Mo you looks at Ye Li carefully. Although she wanted revenge, she never wanted to die. She knew the reason why she was not afraid to burn without firewood. "What do you say?" Ye Li looks at Mo you indifferently. Mo you swallow saliva, after a long time, she finally summoned up the courage, bit the silver teeth, and nodded heavily toward the leaves. "Good master, I''ll take you to leishenzong." Immediately, moyou began to lead the way for Ye Li. Raytheon. The most powerful clan in the north of nuhai. At the moment, moyou with leaves away from the Thunder God. Before long, they arrived in a small town. Not far from the town is the Thor. "Master, shall we go directly to the Raytheon sect or..." Mo you looks at Ye Li. "Wait, eat here." Ye Li said. The sound falls, he urges the heavenly spirit pupil, starts to look for. Before long, Ye Li saw a good restaurant. Ye Li walked towards the restaurant. Mo you looked at Ye Li, and she followed her. After arriving at the restaurant, I ordered some delicacies. "Mo you?" Suddenly, a cold laugh came into Ye Li and Mo you''s ears. "I can''t imagine that I can''t find a place to go without any effort!" I saw, a man in his twenties came to Ye Li and Mo you''s side, he sneered at Mo you. "Mo you, we sent someone to chase you. You''d better send it to your door." The man spoke coldly. All the people in the restaurant were shocked. "What? Is she moyou "It is said that Thor Zong slaughtered her family. How dare she appear here?" "Does she really think that the most dangerous place is the safest place?" All the guests in the restaurant were whispering. This man is a nine level King gene warrior. In front of Ye Li, she is too weak. Just when the man still wants to say something to Mo you, Ye Li is the first to open his mouth. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the man in front of him: "I''ll give you a second to disappear in front of me." Hiss When everyone in the restaurant heard this, they could not help but take a cold breath. In any case, they would not think that Ye Li would say such a sentence. He Don''t you know who you''re talking to? And one second, how to leave? "Ha ha!" The man laughed coldly, because he felt that the words that Ye Li said were too ridiculous. "Who are you?" Obviously, the man only knows Mo you, but he doesn''t know ye Li. "I''m just a person you can''t afford." Ye Li said faintly. Everyone in the restaurant was stunned again. They dare to swear that they have never met such a arrogant person as Ye Li since they were born. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the man burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such words before. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at the man with some doubts. "What am I laughing at?" The man stopped laughing. "Don''t you think what you say is not only ridiculous, but also ridiculous?" It''s not just the men, but everyone in the restaurant thinks so. They all think that Ye Li is too ignorant of heaven and earth, and dare to be so arrogant in the face of the Thor clan. It''s really not so-called. "I have given you a chance just now. Why don''t you cherish it?" Ye Li sighed at the man in front of him. Looking at the look on the face of Ye Li, the man couldn''t help getting angry to the point where he couldn''t help it. "Boy, I see. You''re here to help moyou, aren''t you?" "I think so." Ye Li smiles indifferently. "Hehe, since you are here to help moyou, then you should die." The sound falls. The man hit out with a heavy blow. It''s a pity that when the man''s palm is about to hit Ye Li''s body, the man actually flies upside down. See, the man fell heavily on the ground, forehead more than a shocking blood hole. How can it be!!!All the people in the restaurant looked at such a scene, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. Their faces were as frightened as they could be. Only because they didn''t see how Ye Li did it. However, the gene warrior of Raytheon sect died like this? All the people in the restaurant looked at Ye Li, but they found that Ye Li was looking at the body of the man on the ground. Ye Li looked at the man''s body and said slowly: "a fly without quality is really irritating." Finish. Ye Li began to eat. After eating. Dozens of gene warriors rushed in. Everyone in the restaurant was shocked. They knew that these dozens of gene warriors were the gene warriors of the Raytheon sect. "All the irrelevant people go out!" Just listen, a fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior. The people in the restaurant didn''t dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry. At the moment, the restaurant is left with Ye Li and Mo you. "Ha ha." "Mo you!" The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior sneers at Mo youleng. "Tell me what you want." Ye Li looked at the fifth terrace and said lightly. "I won''t talk to a dead man." "Am I dead?" "Yes, don''t you think you are a dead man?" The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior said to leave the leaf to die. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, "since you think I''m dead, what are you waiting for?" The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior hears the speech, the pupil shrinks, and the tiger, which is solidified by the spirit power, flies towards Ye Li. Unfortunately, such an attack is too weak for Ye Li. When the tiger condensed by the spirit power is about to hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li takes a random shot, and the tiger formed by the spirit power will disappear without a trace. "This..." The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior looked at such a scene, and he quickly rubbed his eyes. He felt that he must have misread it. It was impossible. Not only the fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior, but also the dozens of Raytheon clan gene warriors behind him were all stunned and could not recover for a long time. "Now," Ye Li looked at the fifth terrace Holy Level gene warrior, "do you still think I am a dead man?" Where can the five terraces Saint level gene warrior still be able to say a complete sentence. "You Who the hell are you? " "Do you think you really deserve to know?" Ye Li is very playful and looks at the fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior. Chapter 2021 The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li. "Boy, do you think you can face Raytheon?" Although Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior, he is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg when facing the Raytheon sect. At the moment, the five terraces Saint level gene warrior and the gene warriors of the Raytheon sect are all looking at Ye Li, waiting for Ye Li''s next words. I saw Ye Li''s indifferent smile and slowly opened his mouth to the fifth terrace Saint level gene Warrior: "why should I face the Thor sect "What do you mean?" The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior found that he just wanted to break his head and didn''t understand what ye Li meant. "It''s very simple, that is, I will destroy Raytheon. There is no need to face Raytheon." What!!! As soon as this was said, the five terraces Saint level gene warriors and dozens of Raytheon clan gene warriors were shocked. Even if you want to break your head, Ye Li would say such a thing. Even in the side of moyou also like wood sculpture in general rigid in place, for a long time can not return to God. "You What are you talking about? " The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior gnaws his teeth and looks at Ye Li. He has never heard such arrogant words since he was born. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation, as if nothing had happened at all. "Isn''t it just to destroy a small Raytheon sect? Is the Raytheon sect very strong?" Ye Li looks at the fifth terrace Holy Level gene warrior. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the five terrace Saint level gene warrior burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. After laughing for a long time, the fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior finally stopped laughing. "Boy, do you know what happens when you say that?" The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not have any fluctuation. "I don''t know what will happen to me?" "You don''t know?" The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior looks cold. He really can''t understand why, at this time, Ye Li can still be so arrogant. "If you don''t know, I''ll let you know!" Yinluo, the fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior once again hits Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li is not ready to let the fifth terrace Holy Level gene warrior live this time. Ah! I saw that just after the fist of the fifth level gene warrior was about to reach Ye Li''s side, the fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior actually flew upside down. What?! Dozens of Raytheon gene warriors in the restaurant all exclaimed. Ye Li''s hand was too fast. They didn''t see how he did it at all. The fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior flew upside down. What makes them even more shocked is that the fifth terrace Saint level gene warrior has lost a bit of vitality, and there is a shocking blood hole on his forehead. Dozens of gene warriors of Raytheon sect were scared out of their wits and looked at Ye Li in horror. Where could they say a complete sentence. Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Li didn''t give these dozens of Raytheon gene warriors a chance to speak. After listening to dozens of wind breaking sounds, these dozens of Raytheon gene warriors disappeared forever in this world. "Master, if you kill the gene warrior of Raytheon sect like this, then..." In the side of Mo you looking at Ye Li, but her words have not finished, they were Ye Li to interrupt. "It''s OK. Thor lives in front of me, but that''s all." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Mo you. "Come on, let''s go to Raytheon." Ye Li continued. Mo you hears this speech, astonished. "Master, we really want to go..." "What? You don''t want to avenge your family? " Ye Li looks at Mo you indifferently. Mo you had to nod. Immediately, Mo you took Ye Li to the thunder god sect. However, Ye Li and Mo you did not expect that they met the gene warrior of Raytheon sect again when they were on the way. Hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors are coming. Of course, they also saw Ye Li and Mo you. "Surround them!" Before long, hundreds of gene warriors surrounded Ye Li and moyou. "Mo you, long time no see!" A level one heavenly Saint level gene warrior sneers at Ye Li."By the way, I heard that many of us in the Raytheon sect died in your hands?" This first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior said to Ye Li and Mo you again. Mo you white face appeared a look of horror. Ye Li''s face naturally did not have any fluctuation. He looked at the first-order Tiansheng level gene warrior in front of him and slowly opened his mouth: "why do you want to appear in front of me?" "What?" This first-order Tiansheng level gene warrior is a little bit stunned, just because he wants to break his head and will not think about what ye Li means. "What do you mean?" The first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior said to Ye Li. In the eyes of this first-order heavenly saint and hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors, Ye Li''s life has disappeared from the world forever. "It doesn''t have any special meaning," Ye Li looked at the first-order Tiansheng level gene warrior. "When you appear in front of me, your life has disappeared from this world forever." Hiss When this was said, not only the first-order Tiansheng gene warrior, but also the hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors who surrounded Ye Li and moyou were all shocked. Even if you want to go on ten days and ten nights, Ye Li would say such a thing. "Boy, are you challenging us the Thoreau?" The first level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks extremely cold and stares at Ye Li. But ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "You thors are so weak in front of me." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Hearing this, the first-class gene warrior was furious, and his head had already burst out of anger. "Kill them!" Just listen, the first-order divine gene warrior is furious. With the fury of the first-order Tiansheng gene warrior, hundreds of gene warriors who surround Ye Li and Mo you all rush towards Ye Li and Mo you. It''s a pity, what can the hundreds of gene warriors of the Thor clan count in front of Ye Li? After the hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors were about to arrive at Ye Li''s side, they all flew upside down. The whole process, even less than a second! And the hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors who fly out upside down have lost their lives forever from this world. . Chapter 2022 How is that possible? The first-order Tiansheng gene warrior looked at such a scene and couldn''t help but be shocked. Even if he wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that such a scene would appear. This, this, this This first-order Tiansheng gene warrior was struck by lightning. He was extremely frightened and looked at Ye Li. Where could he say a complete sentence. Only because hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors who fly out upside down have lost their lives in this world forever. At the same time, they all have a shocking blood hole on their forehead. "You, you, you..." Those who are still in the same place are scared out of their wits. "Is there anything to be afraid of?" Ye Li looked at the first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior. The face of this first-order heavenly Saint gene warrior is so scared that he has been scared to the extreme! "I I am a Raytheon. If you dare to do anything to me, the Raytheon sect will not let you go. " At this moment, the first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior can only use his identity to make Ye Li retreat. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is wrong. "I''m going to destroy you raytheons." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Hearing this, a cold feeling rushed from his tail vertebrae to tianlinggai. "My Lord! My Lord Poop! Immediately, this first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior kneels directly in front of Ye Li''s body, madly kowtow to Ye Li. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. It''s a pity that he even broke his head, and Ye Li would not let him go. "See you knock this hard," Ye Li looked at the first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior lightly, "I give you a chance to choose death." First order heavenly Saint level gene warrior whole body for one shock! At the moment, there is only one thought in his mind. Since it is impossible to beg for mercy, we can only escape. Then, the first-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior began to flee madly, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. "Master, he ran away!" In the side of Mo you see a level heaven Saint level gene warrior ran away, Mo you quickly said. "Did you run away?" "Yes, master." Mo you said urgently. Ye Li''s face is a pale smile. "If you think he''s gone, I''ll let you see if he''s run or not." Sound fall, a broken wind sound into Mo you''s ears. Ah! What followed was a scream, a cry of astonishment. Mo you hurriedly looked, but found that the first-order heaven Saint level gene warrior had fallen to the ground. Looking at such a scene, moyou can''t help but gape, can''t return to God for a long time. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Mo you. When Mo you came back to God, ye had gone out more than ten steps away, and she quickly followed up. Before long, Ye Li and Mo you arrived at the foot of Leishen mountain! Leishenzong is located on Mt. Raytheon. In front of them, there are more than a dozen disciples of Raytheon sect. Ye Li and Mo you walked past. Mo you''s heart is up and down, the heart has been mentioned to the throat. Not long after, more than a dozen of Lei Shen Zong''s disciples also saw them and stopped them. "Who are you?" Obviously, not all the people in the Raytheon sect know Mo you. For example, the dozen gene warriors in front of us don''t know each other. "Do you really want to know who we are?" Ye Li looked at the ten Lei Shenzong disciples in front of him. "That''s right." A leishenzong disciple spoke to Ye Li coldly. "Well, if you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then said: "I am the one who killed you." What!!! Hearing this, the more than a dozen Lei Shenzong''s disciples couldn''t help but cry out. In any case, they would never have thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Boy, do you know where this is? How dare you come here to play wild?" In the eyes of a dozen Lei Shenzong disciples, Ye Li just didn''t want to live. "Isn''t this the Raytheon sect?" Ye Li said slowly. The more than ten Lei Shenzong disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Li to know the thunder god sect. ButNow that you know the Raytheon sect, why do you dare to come here? They don''t understand. They really don''t understand. "Boy, if you stay here, you will die!" One of the leishenzong disciples said coldly to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself, and he thinks why these thunder god disciples don''t understand? More than a dozen Lei Shenzong disciples saw that Ye Li didn''t want to leave, and a thousand Zhang of anger broke out from the top of their heads. "Die!" Suddenly, a Lei Shen Zong disciple made a move to Ye Li. Whoosh! But as soon as the Lei Shenzong disciple started his steps, the sound of a broken wind appeared. On the forehead of the disciple of the thunder god sect, there was an amazing blood hole. Hiss The remaining ten or so Lei Shenzong disciples looked at such a scene and took a cold breath one after another. In any case, they would not have thought that a disciple of the thunder god sect should have died like this. And they haven''t had time to see. How strong is that leaf? They found that they were afraid to think about it. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looked at the Lei Shenzong''s disciples. Of course, these ten Lei Shenzong disciples were afraid because they were not stupid people. They knew that Ye Li was not only strong, but also extremely strong. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid," Ye Li looked at a dozen Lei Shenzong disciples in front of him, "that is the dead." Hearing this, more than a dozen Lei Shenzong disciples were shocked. They even swore that this was the most frightening time in their history. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Die." Suddenly, Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the dozen Lei Shenzong disciples. Ah, ah, ah! Just listen, the scream of killing pigs began to be heard all the time. Mo you is astonished to look at Ye Li. She suddenly found that Ye Li is not human! And the devil from Inferno! "Go up the mountain." Leaves from the face crown like jade face is very light. It is natural that the mountain is aware of such a movement at the foot of the mountain. Ye Li and Mo you have not gone a few steps, hundreds of Lei Shen Zong disciples rushed down the mountain, momentum like a tiger down the mountain. "What a pity." Looking at the hundreds of thunderbolt disciples who rushed down the mountain, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head. He really felt that the hundreds of thundermaster disciples were pitiful. Chapter 2023 Before long, hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors arrived in front of Ye Li and Mo you. Mo you looks pale. "Since the establishment of the Raytheon sect, no one has ever broken into the Raytheon sect!" Only listen, a cold voice into the ears of leaves. I saw a first-order emperor gene warrior came over. Ye Li can think of it with his feet and fingers. This first-order Tiandi gene warrior is the leader of the thunder god sect. "Mo you, I can''t believe you found a helper?" The first-order Tiandi gene warrior looks at Mo you with death Where can Mo you say a complete sentence at the moment. See Mo you didn''t speak, the first-order emperor level gene warrior again looked at Ye Li. "What''s your name, young man." The leader of the Thor clan said to Ye Li. Leaf leaves from indifferent smile, his face naturally is not any fluctuation. "Do you think I''ll tell you my name?" Ye Li said slowly to the leader of the Thor clan. Thunder God Zong Lord listen to Ye Li''s words, can''t help but get angry to the point that can''t be added. Only because he would never think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Young man, do you know who you are talking to?" Raytheon patriarch looks at Ye Li. "Am I not talking to you?" Ye Li said slowly. As soon as this was said, a thousand feet of anger broke out from the top of the head of the Thor Zong. If you want to be more angry, you will be more angry. "You You want to die Yinluo, thunder god patriarch cold drink, "kill me!" The voice dropped. A dozen Lei Shenzong disciples rushed towards Ye Li. Looking at more than a dozen Lei Shenzong disciples, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking why they didn''t understand? I saw that these ten Lei Shenzong disciples just reached Ye Li''s body in an instant. Bang Just when these ten disciples wanted to fight against Ye Li, they all flew out upside down, where there was still a little bit of vitality. What?! Looking at this scene. Hundreds of Lei Shenzong''s disciples were all shocked. They would not have thought that such a scene would appear. Ye Limian''s face, like jade, naturally does not have any fluctuation. It is only because he is doing a trivial thing to kill these ten Lei Shenzong''s disciples. "Ha ha!" The Lord of the Thor clan sneered. "Boy, I don''t think you have some strength!" The leader of the Thor clan opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Although the Raytheon patriarch admitted that he was wrong about Ye Li, he knew that Ye Li could not be his opponent in any case. "Since more than a dozen can''t do it, let''s go." The sound falls. Dozens of gene warriors rushed to Yeli. Ye Li secretly felt ridiculous. He thought that the Lord of Thunder God was a little too stupid to cry. Why does he just feel that he is not a strong being? He raised his finger. Above the fingers, the spirit of terror began to show. Whoosh!!! The terrible sound of the wind pierced the ears of all. Dozens of gene warriors rushing to leave the leaves have all fallen to the ground, and there is no life wave at all. What?! Looking at such a scene, the Lord of the Thor clan could not help gnashing his teeth. He would be as angry as he could be. "Are you angry?" Ye Li looked at the Leishen patriarch lightly. Of course, the Raytheon patriarch was angry. He was not only angry, but also extremely angry. "You don''t think you can survive, young man?" In the eyes of the Thor patriarch, Ye Li has no possibility of survival. Although Ye Li is a good gene warrior. But what the Raytheon patriarch did not think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if he had not heard anything. "Boy, why don''t you talk?" Listening to the words of the God of thunder, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing. "Why should I speak?" Ye Li looked at the Leishen patriarch lightly, "don''t you know that you are just a poor mole ant in front of me?" What!!! As soon as this word came out, it was not only the leader of the Raytheon clan, but also hundreds of gene warriors of the Raytheon sect who were shocked to the extreme. "What are you talking about, kid?"Raytheon patriarch looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "What?" Lei Shen Zong Zhu Zheng, naturally do not understand the meaning of Ye Li. "Never trust your eyes, because your eyes sometimes deceive you." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the leader of the Thor clan. The Lord of the thunder god clan sneered at the speech. Just because he thinks Ye Li is too ridiculous. "Kill me!" Suddenly, the leader of the Thor clan cried out. With the name of the God of Lei you, all of them came to the God of Lei you. Mo you white face a burst of pale, where can still say a word. Ye Li looked at the hundreds of gene warriors of Raytheon sect, and he couldn''t help sighing. Then, he pulled out the Taigu Longyuan sword in the system space. Bang! Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared in front of hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors. The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. This, this, this The hundreds of gene warriors who rushed toward Ye Li all stopped their steps. Their faces were extremely frightened. They had to panic as much as possible. It''s just because they''ve never seen anything so horrible. When the dissimilarity disappears, hundreds of gene warriors of Raytheon clan look at Ye Li''s Archaean Longyuan sword. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m scared. They absolutely swear. Since I was born, I have never seen such a terrible weapon. It seems that if you take a look at it, you can''t afford to live. Zongzong is also a fool. He quickly rubbed his eyes, only because he felt that he must be wrong. Ye Li could not have such a terrible sword! Immediately, the thunder god Zong Lord''s face showed a touch of greed. "Up! He''s just putting on airs. There''s nothing to be afraid of. " The leader of the Thor clan cried out. The hundreds of thunder god clan gene warrior who stopped walking, they heard the patriarch''s words, had to rush towards Ye Li again. They all came to Ye Li''s body. Shua! Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and fiercely cuts it out. All of a sudden, terror to the top of the sword straight away. Hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors were shocked to see such a terrible sword attack. Chapter 2024 These hundreds of Raytheon gene warriors absolutely dare to swear that this is their most frightening time since they were born. Their hearts have begun to regret. If you had known that Ye Li was so terrible, they would not have chosen to fight Ye Li. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. When the terror to the top of the sword to attack, a startling sound is spread out. Boom! Then there were countless screams. The sound of the scream was really numbing. Ye Li''s face still does not have any fluctuation, as if a sword let so many Raytheon gene warriors die, is just doing a trivial matter. "This, this, this..." Thunder God patriarch and the elders look at such a scene, all can''t help but be shocked, they have been like five thunderbolt general rigid in place. A sword, just a sword! They all died of hundreds of gene warriors in the Raytheon sect? It''s not a dream, is it? Then, the God of thunder and the elders quickly rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same. "You You... " The leader of the thunder god clan was shocked and looked at Ye Li. "Did you kill yourself or let me do it?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the thunder god patriarch and the elders. After hearing this, the leader and the elders of Leishen clan rushed up the heavenly cover from their tail vertebrae. Where can they say a complete sentence. See Raytheon patriarch and the elders did not finish, Ye Li secretly shook his head, thinking why they did not understand it? In a moment, he passed by with the sword of Taigu Longyuan. See Ye Li coming. Raytheon patriarch and the elders, their faces all showed the color of terror. "Ladies and gentlemen Suddenly, the God of thunder looked cold. "So far, we can only fight with him!" Raytheon patriarch was not a fool. He knew that this was the only way to survive. All the elders nodded. "Go on All of a sudden, the God of thunder and all the elders rushed towards Ye Li. "I''m looking for death." Leaf from indifferent smile, he shook his head. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" However, Ye Li held up his Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, which was full of terror. SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code. A supreme sword mingled with the power of ancient gods and demons, flew out to the thunder god clan leader and the elders. When the elders of the Thor clan saw such a terrible attack, they were terrified to the extreme! Ah! With this blow, all the elders of Raytheon sect died and their way disappeared. And leaves from the face crown like jade face or no wave. At the moment, there is only one Raytheon. Lei Zong''s face was wet with fright. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the leader of the Thor clan. Raytheon patriarch looked at Ye Li, and he found that Ye Li''s eyes had a thousand layers of murderous spirit, and there was a hundred steps in front of and behind him. He never thought that there would be such a terrible existence as Ye Li in this world. "You Can you spare me? " After a long time, the leader of the Thor clan said to Ye Li. Ye Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t think that the leader of the thunder god sect would say such a thing. "What do you think?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, the Lord of thunder god clan knows that Ye Li can''t let him go. He stares at Ye Li. "Are you really going to kill me?" "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" Leaf from indifferent smile, he looked at the God of thunder Lord, "do you think you deserve it?" Listen to Ye Li''s words, where can the Lord of Thunder God speak. "You What do you want? " "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you." Ye Li said slowly. The thunder god patriarch''s look was extremely cold. He knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent. At the moment, only escape. Immediately, the leader of the Thor clan began to flee, the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Looking at the thunder god patriarch fleeing figure, leaves cannot help but shake his head secretly.Does he think he can live in this way? That''s ridiculous enough. Then, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. In this way, leaves from disappear in front of Mo you. Mo you can''t help but be shocked and angry. Only because what remained in front of her was just a shadow. The God of thunder god fled madly all the way. He didn''t know how long he ran before he stopped. Just when he stopped and wanted to see if ye Li had come after him, he was shocked. Because, when he looks back, leaf leaves already appeared in front of him. "You, you, you..." Raytheon patriarch looked at Ye Li. He couldn''t help but gape. He didn''t think that Ye Li''s speed was so fast. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li looked at the Leishen patriarch lightly. At this time, the God of thunder could not say a complete sentence. "You What kind of existence are you? " The leader of the Thor clan was extremely frightened and looked at Ye Li. "What kind of existence I am, I don''t think you deserve to know." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the leader of the Thor clan. When the Lord of the Thor clan heard the speech, he was in despair. It was the most desperate time in his history. "Come on." Ye Li hooked his finger to the leader of the Thor clan. Raytheon patriarch knew that running could not run. He could only fight with Ye Li! Immediately, he a palm toward the leaves fly away, the speed is as fast as the wind. It''s a pity that such a speed is not enough to see in front of Ye Li. At the time when the thunder god patriarch''s palm was about to hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li disappeared in place. What?! Raytheon patriarch was shocked because he did not expect Ye Li''s speed to be so terrible. He quickly looked for Ye Li''s figure, but he found that even if he was blind, he could not find where Ye Li was. "I''m here." Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice appeared behind the Lord of Thor. Lei Shen Zong''s whole body was shocked, and he quickly turned back. Just back to the body, but found that the leaves from the palm has come to him. He can''t get away from it! "My life is dead!" At the last moment of his life, the God of thunder said the last four words. Bang A heavy blow from the Lord''s body. Chapter 2025 When ye Li slapped on the body of the Raytheon patriarch, his life disappeared from the world forever. Looking at the body of the Thor patriarch, Ye Li has no pity. Then he went back. Before long, he returned to moyou''s side. Mo you see leaves from back, white face appeared a touch of surprise color. "Thank you for avenging me, master." Mo you said to Ye Li. "Nothing to thank." Ye Li said slowly. Poop! Suddenly, moyou knelt in front of Ye Li''s body. "Please accept me as a disciple." Mo you said to Ye Li, with a deep firm color on her white face. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Do you think I''ll agree?" "The elder..." Mo you doesn''t know how to talk. "I don''t like to accept apprentices. If you have anything you want to go to, tell me, and I can send you." Listen to Ye Li''s words, Mo you can''t help silence down. "Master, I want to go to sword school." After a few seconds, Mo you said to Ye Li. Sword school? Ye Li has never heard of any sword school. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Mo you. Mo you nodded. ¡­¡­ Angry sea land, East! Jianzong is the largest clan gate to the east of nuhai. Ye Li and Mo you arrive at the east of the Nu sea, in Dongfeng city. Dongfeng City, people come and go, looking very lively. Ye Li is not interested in such excitement. "Master, we are now..." "Find a place to eat." Ye Li said. Before long, they found a restaurant that looked good. They went in. After eating and drinking, they just want to come out of the restaurant, but unfortunately, the tree is quiet and the wind is not strong. "You look pretty good, little girl." A young man said to Mo you. This young man is not bad, but also want to compare with who, and Ye Li compared, not to say a sky a ground, also not much difference. "Get out of the way." Ye Li said slowly to the youth. Young one Zheng, he naturally did not expect Ye Li to dare to interrupt at this time. He looked at Ye Li. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, but it turns pale with surprise. Because ye Li is so beautiful. He even swore that he had never thought of such a beautiful person in the world. "You Who are you? " The youth looks cold staring at Ye Li. The crowd was already whispering. "Who is this man who dares to talk to Huang Zhan like this?" "Who knows, I don''t know Huang Zhan." "You know, Huang Zhan is the young master of the Huang family." In the eyes of the onlookers, Ye Li is really looking for death. "Who am I, do you care?" Leaves from the light looking at the youth. Huang Zhan sneered at the speech. "Boy, do you know who I am?" "Does it matter to me who you are?" Ye Li looks at Huang Zhan faintly. Huang Zhan''s expression could not help but get a cold, "I see you are looking for death!" "Ha ha." Ye Li couldn''t help laughing. Just because he really can''t imagine why Huang Zhan dare to say such words to him. "What are you laughing at?" Huang Zhan looks at Ye Li. "It''s nothing more than laughing at you, a mole ant." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people present were greatly shocked. In any case, they would not think that Ye Li would dare to say such a thing. Huang Zhan is a mole ant? Didn''t he know that Huang Zhan was the most powerful genius in Dongfeng city? In the view of the crowd, Ye Li is a madman, a thorough madman. You know, Huang Zhan is a first-class gene warrior! Ha ha ha ha! Huang Zhan burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a joke. "You know what, boy? You are the most ridiculous person I have ever seen In Huang Zhan''s opinion, Ye Li is indeed the most ridiculous person.It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Suddenly, Ye Li said slowly to Huang Zhan. Huang Zhan was stunned. Not only he, but all the onlookers were stunned because they didn''t understand Ye Li''s meaning. "What do you mean, boy?" Huang Zhan looks at Ye Li coldly. "It doesn''t mean much." Ye Li shook his head. Huang Zhan became angry. As the young master of the Huang family in Dongfeng City, he has never been dared to speak to him like this. "I think you''re looking for death!" Huang Zhan is very angry at Ye Li. "I''m just looking for death." Ye Li smiles indifferently. Hearing this, Huang Zhan could not bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Bang..." I saw, Huang Zhan raised his fist and hit Ye Li heavily. In the eyes of the onlookers, Ye Li will fly out immediately after suffering this blow. But what they can''t think of is that Ye Li didn''t make any evasion or resistance. They all thought that Ye Li could be so arrogant, should be a fairly good person, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. There is no doubt that Huang Zhan''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. Bang What makes all the onlookers think about ten days and ten nights is that Ye Li didn''t fly backward, not even half a step backward. How can it be!!! All the onlookers looked at such a scene and all exclaimed. They were so shocked! Even they absolutely dare to swear that this is their most shocking time since they were born. The most shocking thing to say is Huang Zhan. He''s a first-class gene warrior. I can''t believe it anyway. One of his own punches can''t do any harm to Ye Li. "How could your defense be so terrible?" Huang Zhan looks at Ye Li with astonishment. Ye Li smiles calmly. "Guess if I''ll answer you?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Huang Zhan. After a long time, Huang Zhan calmed his frightened heart. He looked at Ye Li coldly. "I don''t think you understand a reason yet." "What''s the reason?" Although Ye Li doesn''t want to have too much dialogue with Huang Zhan, he does want to know what Huang Zhan''s next words are. All the onlookers also looked at Huang Zhan and were waiting for Huang Zhan''s next opening. Huang Zhan, with a cold smile, said: "this truth is that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake." When the crowd heard this, they all understood it. Yes, Huang Zhan is the young master of the Huang family in Dongfeng city. Who dares to provoke him. Isn''t it that the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. It''s a pity, let them want to break the head will not think of is, leaf from the next is said such a sentence. Chapter 2026 Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to Huang Zhan: "it''s a pity that I''m a dragon crossing the river." Hiss All the onlookers heard this, and all of them could not help but take a cold breath. In any case, they did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You...!" Huang Zhan looks at Ye Li. He had never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Boy, do you know what the Huang family represents in dongfengcheng?" In Huang Zhan''s opinion, Ye Li must not know the horror of the Huang family, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to say such words. "I don''t know." Ye Li shook his head. Huang Zhan sneered, "if I tell you, my Huang family is the most powerful family in Dongfeng city?" "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. See Ye Li''s face does not have any frightened fluctuation, Huang Zhan can''t help but be extremely cold. "Boy, do you know you''re looking for death?" Huang Zhan said coldly to Ye Li. "If you think I''m looking for death, what are you waiting for?" Listen to Ye Li''s words, Huang Zhan can''t help but get angry. "Die!" Only see, Huang Zhan again leaves leaves the hand. Huang Zhan''s fist is very fast, but he reaches Ye Li''s body in an instant. It''s a pity that Ye Li did it this time. When Huang Zhan''s fist can''t leave a line of separation from ye, he is heavily inverted to fly out. What?! All the onlookers, looking at such a scene, could not help but look pale. Huang Zhan fell to the ground. When all the onlookers looked at Huang, his mother''s face was shocked. Just because, Huang Zhan''s forehead has been a shocking blood hole, where there is a little bit of life ah. "Huang Zhan is dead?" All the onlookers were shocked, and their faces were as frightened as they could. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Why do you look so Ye Li glanced at the crowd and said faintly. "You''re in trouble. Leave Dongfeng city." A man said to Ye Li. "Am I in trouble?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face exposed a touch of doubt. "Yes, if you kill Huang Zhan, the young master of the Huang family, your life will disappear from this world." In the view of the onlookers, Ye Li has no possibility of survival. "Is the Huang family terrible?" Ye Li looks at the man in front of him. "Of course, the master of the Huang family is a ten level Saint gene warrior." When the man talked about the owner of the Huang family, the faces of the onlookers all showed a look of horror. Obviously, they are afraid of the Huang family owner. "It''s OK. Isn''t it just a little ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior?" Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hiss All the onlookers heard Ye Li''s words, and all of them couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air again, staring at Ye Li in succession. Naturally, they did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "You Are you more powerful than the ten level divine gene warrior? " The man looked at Ye Li with consternation. "Nature." Ye Li said faintly. All the onlookers looked at each other for a while. They all felt that Ye Li was a madman who didn''t want to die! A madman who doesn''t want his life can do anything. They all know that when the gene warrior of the Huang family comes, Ye Li is a dead man. Before long, the gene warrior of the Huang family came. I saw dozens of gene warriors looking at the corpse of Huang Zhan, all of them rushed out of anger over their heads. "Who did it?" Just listen, a third-order divine gene warrior is furious. "It''s me." Suddenly, a lazy voice came into the ears of all the people present. Then, dozens of Huang''s gene warriors all looked at Ye Li. "Boy, did you kill our young master?" The third level divine gene warrior stares at Ye Li. "Yes, is there anything strange about it?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. In his eyes, in front of him, the dozens of gene warriors of the Huang family were just dead people in front of him.Dozens of Huang''s gene warriors are extremely angry at Ye Li. "Since you killed our young master, you should die too!" "Kill him!" Then, a few of Huang''s gene warriors rushed toward the leaves. However, what can these Huang family''s gene warriors count in front of Ye Li? All of them just fell apart. What!!! All the people present looked at such a scene, all could not stop exclaiming. Just because they didn''t see how Ye Li did it at all, the Huang family''s gene warriors exploded and died? How on earth did this happen? "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so terrible?" The third level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li. "It''s OK," leaf leaves a faint smile, "it''s not too terrible." The third-order heavenly Saint gene warrior was so angry that he could not increase his anger. "Even so, do you think you can survive?" Sound down, the third-order heaven Saint level gene warrior then hit Ye Li. Suddenly, an incomparably terrible fist Gang toward Ye Li flew over, and the speed was fast to the extreme, but in an instant, he arrived in front of Ye Li. Just after everyone thought that Ye Li''s life was about to disappear from the world, this was what happened next. I saw, in the incomparable terror of the fist gang from Ye Li only a line of time, all people think he can not avoid, Ye Li is disappeared in place. How can it be!!! All the onlookers quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must have been wrong. How can we avoid such a distance? They quickly look for the figure of Ye Li. It is found that Ye Li has reached the right side of the third-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Huang''s dozens of gene warriors did not expect that their faces would be more astonished. "You Why is your speed so terrible? " The third level divine gene warrior looks at Ye Li in horror. He swore that he had never seen such a terrible speed. "Is it really scary?" Ye Li looks at the third heaven level gene warrior. Hearing this, the third-order heavenly Saint gene warrior heard the words, and the cold sweat had come out of his forehead. "Who are you?" "Are you entitled to know?" Ye Li asked. This third-order divine gene warrior couldn''t speak. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help getting cold. "Do you know, this is Dongfeng city?" Chapter 2027 The third-order heavenly Saint level gene warrior really can''t imagine why Ye Li dare to be so arrogant. Doesn''t he really know where this is? At the moment, all the people present are looking at Ye Li, waiting for Ye Li''s answer. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is, Ye Li actually said such a sentence. Ye Li said slowly to the third-order Tiansheng gene Warrior: "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Do you commit suicide or let me do it?" As soon as this word came out, the third-order divine gene warrior sneered. "Just you?" In the eyes of the third-order divine gene warrior, Ye Li is too arrogant. At least he has never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. When ye Li heard this, he couldn''t help sighing to himself. What the three-level heavenly sage gene warrior said was really funny. Then, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place. What?! The third-order Tiansheng gene warrior was shocked. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to suddenly disappear in place. He quickly searched for Ye Li''s figure. But where can I find it. The eyes of the third level divine gene warrior were wide open. He swore that he had never seen such a terrible speed. Ah! All of a sudden, all the people present heard a scream of astonishment. However, the scream came from the third-order divine gene warrior. Hiss Looking at such a scene, all the people present were extremely frightened. In any case, I would not have thought that the third heaven Saint gene warrior would die like this. Even, they did not see how Ye Li made his move. This, this, this Dozens of gene warriors of the Huang family are extremely frightened and look at Ye Li. Where can they say a complete sentence. All the people present looked at Ye Li like the devil. They thought that Ye Li was really terrible. A third level heavenly Saint level gene warrior can be so easy to kill, they can''t think how terrible Ye Li is. "Ah, ah!" Suddenly, dozens of screams came into everyone''s ears again. All the people present looked at it. They were terrified to the extreme! How can it be!!! All the onlookers were stunned. Their eyes were opened to the size of their stools. Their mouths were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. Is this a man? All the onlookers found that Ye Li was no longer a human being, but a thorough devil. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He looks at Mo you faintly and says slowly: "let''s go and ask the Huang family to apologize to us." Once again, everyone was shocked. After killing so many people in the Huang family, now I have to go to the Huang family and ask the Huang family to apologize to them? They know that they must have heard something wrong, but they know that they have not heard of it, nor have they. Mo you smell speech to nod, then and leaf leave toward Huang family and go. Before long, Ye Li and Mo you came to the Huang family. Huangjiazhong gene warrior looks at Ye Li and Mo you. "Who are you?" The gene warrior at the gate of Huang''s family naturally doesn''t know ye Li and Mo you. "I killed so many gene warriors in your Huang family. Who are we?" Ye Li stares at several Huang family gene warriors in front of her eyes. What?! Hearing these words, these Huang family gene warriors can''t help but be scared to the extreme. In any case, they didn''t expect that Ye Li would say such words. "Boy, you What do you say "Go ahead and tell your master that I have come from Ye Li." Leaves from the mouth slowly. How dare these children of the Huang family dare to stay for a little while and fly away. Tens of seconds later, hundreds of Huang''s gene warriors rushed out, all of them staring at Ye Li and Mo you. "It''s you who killed my son?" A very cold voice came into Ye Li''s ears. "So what?" Ye Li said indifferently. The master of the Huang family is a ten level Saint gene warrior. He stares at Ye Li, and his anger has already burst out from the top of his head. "This time I came to the Huang family to make you apologize to me. It''s just so simple." Ye Li continued. What!!! As soon as this word came out, hundreds of people in the Huang family were all shocked. They would not believe it in any case. Ye Li would say such a thing."Boy, you want to die!" Suddenly, an elder of the Huang family rushed towards Ye Li. Looking at the rush to the Yellow elder, ye can''t help but sigh to himself, thinking about how the Yellow parents don''t understand? Bang All of a sudden, this Huang parents old one punch to leaf leave to hit out fiercely. But when the fist was about to reach Ye Li''s side, the elder of the Huang family actually flew out upside down. No one saw how Ye Li made his move. This Hundreds of gene warriors of the Huang family were all so shocked that they didn''t even think that such a scene would appear. They all looked at Ye Li, but found that Ye Li''s face had no fluctuation. But this Huang family elder who flies upside down, his forehead already had a huge blood hole, already had no vitality. Hundreds of Huang''s children were all shocked. Where did they see such a terrible gene warrior as Ye Li. "Younger generation, you How can you be so powerful? " The owner of the Huang family was also shocked. "I said that this time I came to Huang''s house to ask you to apologize." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Let''s apologize, you dream!" Even more sombre, he could not help but stare at the owner of the house. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he indifferent smile. Then, he took out Taigu Longyuan sword from the system space. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, there is an incomparably terrible sword. Hiss Looking at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand, all the Huang family gene warriors present were shocked. Only because they had never seen such a terrible sword, as if they could not afford to live as long as they saw it. "How can this sword be so terrible?" The master of the Huang family looked at the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand and couldn''t help shouting. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the master of the Huang family. Hearing the speech, the master of the Huang family was shocked to the extreme. He really did not expect that Ye Li would have such a terrible sword. It was simply too terrible. "Shua!" All of a sudden, Ye Li holds the ancient dragon Yuan sword and cuts it out with one sword. I saw, a terrible to the top of the sword, toward the sky and fly away. Chapter 2028 When the terror to the sky, the sky suddenly split into two, the scene looked shocked to the extreme. What!!! Hundreds of gene warriors of the Huang family watched this scene, and they couldn''t help being extremely frightened. Their eyes were definitely the biggest ever. This, this, this The master of the Huang family and the elders have been stunned. They never dreamed that Ye Li could launch such a terrible attack. If such a strike is aimed at them, the consequences can be imagined. For a long time, the sculptors can''t return to the original place for a long time. Not only they, but even Mo you, the strength of Ye Li, was also frightened. Such a sword was totally unexpected to her. Ye Li looked at the owner of the Huang family and said slowly: "can you apologize to me now?" Huang family master smell speech back to God, cold sweat has wet his whole body, where dare not give Ye Li apology ah. "My Lord, yes I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " Huang''s family leader said in a hurry. Leaf from smell speech nodded, "later let you Huang family long point eyesight, otherwise you Huang family will have from this world disappear." Listening to Ye Li''s words, a chill can''t help but rush up the tianlinggai from the tail vertebrae of the Huang family master. "Yes, my Lord." Ye Li and Mo you did not continue to stay outside Huang''s home, but walked toward the city of Dongfeng. The purpose of this trip is naturally the sword school. Jianshan. Jianzong is located on Jianshan. Ye Li and Mo you are already at the foot of Jianshan. At this time, there are countless young people at the foot of Jianshan. They are all disciples who come to join the sword sect. "Jianzong is the supreme sect. If you want to enter Jianzong, you have to go through many tests." A seven level divine level gene warrior said. Ye Li and Mo you come to the seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior and speak slowly: "she''s going to enter the sword school." As soon as this remark came out, all the young people present were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. Who doesn''t know east of the Nu sea? If you want to enter the sword school, you have to go through many tests. But now How could this person say that to his tutor? They don''t think they''re stupid. "Who are you?" The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks heavy and looks at Ye Li. "You don''t care who I am. All you need to know is that she wants to join your sword school and be your top disciple." Hiss Hearing such words, all the young people present were shocked to the extreme. They would never have thought that Ye Li would say such words. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the seven level Saint gene warrior burst into laughter, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world. "Is there anything ridiculous about it?" Ye Li looks at the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior lightly. Seven level heaven Saint level gene warrior cold voice a smile, he extremely disdains to look at Ye Li. "Young man, I really don''t know why you dare to say such a thing!" In the eyes of the seventh level heavenly sage level gene warrior, Ye Li is a little generation who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. All the young people present also look at Ye Li, and they naturally don''t know why Ye Li can be so arrogant. Ye Li smiles calmly, and he looks at the seven level divine gene warrior in front of him. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" "What?" The seventh level heavenly sage level gene warrior was stunned because he really didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. "What do you mean, young man?" The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li in doubt. "I mean simply that you should never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Listening to Ye Li''s words, the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior couldn''t help laughing again, because he thought that Ye Li''s words were too funny. He even swore that he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. "But I have to believe my eyes," the seventh order heavenly Saint level gene warrior looked at Ye Li with great disdain, "what can you do?" "What can I do?" Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, and then he opened his mouth to the seven level heavenly sage level gene warrior in front of him: "I will let you fly backwards, and there will be an amazing blood hole in your leg."ha-ha! The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks cold when he hears the speech, just because he really can''t think of it. It''s already at this moment. Why does Ye Li dare to be so arrogant. "I think you want to die?" Suddenly, the seventh level divine level gene warrior looks at Ye Li. All the young people present felt that Ye Li was a madman, a complete madman. How dare you say something like this? "Young man, if you say so, I want to see and see!" The seventh level divine gene warrior looks at Ye Li with disdain. He knows that Ye Li at the moment is just trying to be calm. "Really?" "Nature." The seventh level divine gene warrior''s face appeared incomparably confident. All the young people present also know that Ye Li is totally pretending. "Come on, what are you waiting for?" The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior sneers at Ye Li. Ye Li can''t help shaking his head when he hears the speech. He thinks why the seven level heavenly Saint level gene warrior doesn''t understand? Suddenly, he raised his finger. The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior and the younger generation looked at Ye Li''s erect fingers, and they sneered even more. They want to laugh, they really want to laugh. "Don''t you think you''re a little too funny?" The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li''s erect fingers, and the irony on his face is more intense. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind came into the ears of all the people present. Ah! With the sound of this broken wind, the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior flies upside down and hits the ground heavily. The whole process is flowing, even less than a second. Hiss Looking at such a scene, all the young people present could not help but be shocked. They would not even dream of such a scene. What made them even more frightened was that there was a shocking blood hole in the right leg of the seventh level heavenly Saint gene warrior. Seeing this, all the young people present here are shocked as much as they want. They thought Ye Li was joking. But I didn''t think it was true. Chapter 2029 At this time, the seventh heaven Saint level gene warrior still screamed on the ground. Ye Li listens to the scream of the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, and he raises his hand. On the palm of the hand, there is a gentle spiritual power. The gentle spirit power goes to the wound of the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Suddenly, a miracle happened. The blood hole on the right leg of the seventh level heavenly Saint gene warrior is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. How could it be? All the young people present at the scene were frightened to the extreme. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not have thought that such a scene would appear. "This, this, this..." Where can they say a complete sentence? If they want to spend ten days and ten nights, they will not think that there will be such magic in this world. The seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is also muddled, how can''t the big mouth fall down. "Go and tell your Lord that he will come to meet me." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the seventh level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. All the people present looked at each other, they thought Ye Li was a complete madman. But now, can they still feel that way? Where does the seventh level heavenly Saint gene warrior dare to stay a little bit? He ran to Jianshan in a hurry. "Master, you What kind of existence are you? " A young man walked to Ye Li''s side and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face is naturally not any fluctuation, he looked at the young man who asked questions in front of him. "Do you really want to know?" "Yes, master." The boy nodded firmly. Not only this young man, but all the young people present want to know what kind of existence Ye Li is. What kind of existence can we achieve this. "My realm is not very high, but a first-order emperor gene warrior." Ye Li glanced at all the young people on the scene and spoke slowly. What!!! But when all the young people heard this, they could not help but feel frightened and extreme. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of horror. First order emperor gene warrior? They know that Ye Li is an incomparably powerful gene warrior because of his strength just now. But they never dreamed that Ye Li would be a first-order emperor gene warrior. "You Are you a real warrior? " The young man asked Ye Li again. "What? Do you think I''m kidding? " Ye Li opened his mouth slowly towards the young man in front of him. Hearing the speech, the young man could not help stepping back for fear of infuriating Ye Li. "Here comes the Lord!" Suddenly, a gene warrior yelled. All the young people present looked at the past in unison. I saw that a middle-aged man came over. This middle-aged man has a very big figure and is very domineering in every move. "I am the master of sword clan." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Li and said. The master of Jianzong is a first-order gene warrior. Although Ye Li is only one level of Tiandi level gene warrior, but in front of Ye Li, there is still too much difference. "Are you the master of sword clan?" Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man lightly. The middle-aged man nodded, "yes, I am the master of sword clan." "Since you are the leader of the sword clan, let Mo you be your top disciple." Ye Li said. Mo you? The chieftain of sword clan looks at Mo you beside Ye Li. Then he began to laugh. "With her qualifications, she can''t be the top disciple of our sword clan." "But she must be the first disciple of your sword sect." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What if I don''t let her do it?" The chieftain of the sword clan stares at Ye Li, who has already released the terrible pressure. In the view of the chieftain of the sword clan, he could press Ye Li to the ground with such pressure. But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Li''s face was still light, as if nothing had happened. "It seems that you are very strong!" The leader of sword clan looked at Ye Li, and his face showed a dignified color. "My strength is not too strong, just so." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the master of sword clan. The chieftain of the sword clan was shocked when he heard the speech.Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to say such words. Although such words sound modest, he certainly knows that there is a deep arrogance in this modesty. The wild master has never seen such a natural image. "Forget it, you''d better leave." The leader of sword clan said to Ye Li. "It''s OK to leave. You have to let Mo you be your top disciple." Ye Li said slowly. All the young people present were shocked. They did not expect Ye Li to be so arrogant when facing the patriarch. "Ha ha." Suddenly, the master of sword clan sneered. "For years, it''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to me like that." The leader of sword clan said coldly to Ye Li. "You are not a little first-order emperor gene warrior, then how dare you talk to me like this?" Ye Li looks at the master of sword sect sarcastically. Hiss Hearing this, all the people on the scene couldn''t stop taking a breath of cold air. If you want to break your head, you won''t think of it. Ye Li actually dares to say such a thing. "You, you..." Even the chieftain himself did not think of it. "It seems," the sword patriarch looked at Ye Li, "you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" Ye Li smiles calmly. "I don''t cry even when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Hearing this, the chieftain of the sword clan couldn''t help but burst out of anger over his head. Even, this is the most angry time since he was born. "Then pay for your arrogance The sound falls. The leader of the sword clan attacked him. Unfortunately, such an attack is too weak in Ye Li''s eyes. When the terrorist attack is about to hit Ye Li''s body, Ye Li urges God to walk a hundred steps and disappears in place. How can it be!!! All the people present did not expect Ye Li to disappear suddenly. How can such a distance be avoided? What kind of speed is this? They don''t know, they really don''t know! Not only they, but also the master of sword clan was shocked. He did not expect that Ye Li''s speed was so fast. "Is my speed shocking you?" Suddenly, Ye Li''s voice came into everyone''s ears. All the people who were standing along the tree saw the past. "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 2030 The master of the sword clan was shocked. In any case, I would not have thought that the speed of Ye Li was so fast. "Your speed..." The words of the chieftain of the sword clan were interrupted by Ye Li. Ye Li spoke slowly to the chieftain of the sword clan: "my speed has always been so fast. What are you dissatisfied with?" Listen to Ye Li''s words, where can the chieftain of the sword clan say a complete sentence? How surprised is his face. "Now, can you make Mo you the top disciple of your sword school?" Hehe. Just listen, sword clan patriarch cold voice a smile, extremely disdainful looking at Ye Li. "Don''t you think that''s a little funny?" "Is it?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, the chieftain of the sword clan can''t help but get angry and stare at Ye Li. "You don''t think you can beat me if you are fast!" The leader of the sword clan opened his mouth to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he calmly smile, "since you think I am not your opponent, then what are you waiting for?" After hearing this, the chieftain of the sword clan could not help but burst into a rage. As the leader of the sword clan, when was he so angry. "You want to die!" Once again, zongzong flies down to the sword. The master of the sword clan is very fast, but in an instant he reaches Ye Li''s body. He has pulled out the sharp sword behind him and stabbed Ye Li fiercely with a sword. Looking at the sword that the master of sword clan stabbed, Ye Li couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He thought why the master of sword clan didn''t understand? He didn''t make any dodge or defensive moves. Jianzongzongzong saw that Ye Li didn''t dodge, so he couldn''t help sneering because he knew that his life would disappear from the world forever after his sword was stabbed into Ye Li''s body. So did everyone present. The sword of the master of the sword clan, no one will doubt its extremely terrible strength! I saw that the sword in the hand of the chieftain was only a line away from Ye Li, but ye Li still did not make any dodge. Bang! There is no doubt that the sword in the hand of the chieftain heavily stabbed Ye Li''s body. But the sharp sword and Ye Li''s body made the sound of steel collision. What!!! All the people on the scene were shocked to hear such a sound. They would never have thought that such a scene would appear. "This, this, this..." The master of jianzongzong was shocked and looked at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, "I said, never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." He thought why no one would believe what he said? "Why is your defense so terrible?" In the view of the chieftain, Ye Li''s defense should not be so terrible. His sword can''t penetrate Ye Li''s body? He did not dare to dream of such a scene. "Generally," Ye Li calmly looked at the sword patriarch, "is not too terrible." The sword clan leader listened to Ye Li''s words, and he was shocked to the extreme. He thought that Ye Li not only had incomparable strength, but also was so modest. Do such people really exist in the world? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the chieftain of the sword clan would never believe that there would be such a person in the world. "Yes?" Ye Li looked at the master of the sword clan, "why is your sword broken?" "My sword is broken?" The master of jianzongzongzong was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. He looked at his sword and found it was not broken. "It''s not broken." The master of sword clan said to Ye Li. But as soon as the chieftain''s words were finished, the sword in his hand was broken. How can it be!!! Looking at the split sword in his hand, the master of sword clan couldn''t help shouting. Just because he would never have thought of such a scene. "You You... " The master of jianzongzongzong looks at Ye Li in astonishment. Where can he say a complete sentence. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li looks at the master of sword sect. The chieftain of the sword clan has been shocked. If he thought that Ye Li was only fast, now she knows that Ye Li is the supreme being.Such a supreme existence is a power he has never seen in his life. "Now?" Just listen, Ye Li slowly open his mouth to the sword clan leader. The leader of the sword clan nodded quickly, "I will let her be the top disciple of our sword clan." The master of sword clan said to Ye Li. Listening to the words of the chieftain, Ye Li nodded. "The sword I promised you would not have broken." Ye Li smiles indifferently. Then, leaves from the tree jump down. All the people present are shocked to see Ye Li. They have never seen such a terrible gene warrior as Ye Li in their life. Even they feel that they can''t even look up. "Lord, we fought with the dark race of the worm and killed dozens of them." Suddenly, a gene warrior of Jianzong ran to the master of Jianzong. "What?" When the master of sword clan and all the elders heard the words, they were shocked! You know, the leader of the dark race of Tianchong is the existence of the dark race of the second emperor level. "Lord, the dark race of the insects will not give up. What should we do?" An elder looked at the leader of the sword clan. At this time, the leader of the sword clan didn''t know what to do. He looked at Ye Li. "Master, can you..." The words of the chieftain of the sword clan were interrupted by Ye Li. "Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the master of sword clan. Jianzongzongzong saw Ye Li agreed, and a smile appeared on his face. Then, the master of Jianzong quickly integrated the team, and all of them went to the dark race land of Tianchong. ¡­¡­ The dark race land of the sky bug. Before long, all the people of Jianzong went out of the clan of the dark race of Tianchong. At this time, there were dozens of them out of the tribe. They were all stunned. They quickly rubbed their eyes, just because they thought they must be wrong, how could there be so many human beings suddenly appeared in front of them. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. For a moment, dozens of the dark race of the insects were shocked and could not recover for a long time. "Humans, are you crazy?" Chapter 2031 "Humans, have you eaten the gall of the leopard bear heart and dare to come to this place?" In the eyes of these dozens of dark races of Tianchong, it is extremely incredible that all the people of the sword clan come here. "We are here to destroy you." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the dozens of insects in front of his eyes. These dozens of insects, the dark race, were stunned and looked at Ye Li. They really did not think that Ye Li dared to speak at this time. "Are you not afraid of death, man?" A third terrace King level insect dark race yells at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles. Although he did not know how many times he had laughed after crossing the world, this time he did. "You''ll never know how ridiculous that is." Ye Li looked at the dark race of the king level insects in the third terrace not far away. On hearing this, the dark race of the king level of the third terrace became very cold and looked at Ye Li with great anger. "Humans, do you think that''s not the case with us, the beetle dark race?" In the eyes of the dark race of the three terrace King level insects, Ye Li must have thought so. Otherwise, how could he have said such a thing. However, what the dark race of the three terrace King level insects would never think of was that Ye Li said such a sentence next. Ye Li spoke slowly to the king level insect dark race on the third terrace: "it''s just like this." Hiss As soon as this word came out, dozens of the dark races of Tianchong all took a cold breath. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to be so arrogant. "Come here." Suddenly, Ye Li pointed at the dozens of insects in front of the dark race. Dozens of the dark race of Tianchong see Ye Li actually make such a move to them, and all of them burst out a thousand feet of anger above their heads. "Human beings!" But these dozens of the dark race of the insect did not dare to go, because there are too many human beings in front of us. Of course, there''s the beetle dark race to report to the leader. Before long, thousands of the dark races of the beetles came like black clouds. All the people of the sword clan looked at such a scene, and their faces all showed a look of horror. "I dare not dare to enter the dark race Just listen, a second-order Heavenly Emperor level insect, dark race dead mouth. Ye Li looked not far away from the dark race of the second-order Tiandi class insects, even with his feet and fingers can think of it. This is the leader of the dark race. "Are you the leader of the dark race of the worm?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor level insects. The second-order insects are dark and the race looks cold. "Yes, I am the hand of the dark race of the worm. Who are you?" The dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor and insect is watching Ye Li. Ye Li said with an open smile, "I am naturally the one who destroys you." "What?" The dark race of the second level Tiandi level was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "Human, don''t you think you''re a little bit arrogant?" The dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor and insect is watching Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly. "Aren''t you just a little second-order emperor class, dark race of insects?" Hiss Thousands of the dark race of Tianchong could not help but take a cold breath. If you want to break your head, you will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor class beetles burst out laughing, as if they had never heard such a funny joke since they were born. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of doubt. "What am I laughing at?" The dark race looked at Ye Li with great disdain, "I laugh that you don''t know when you die!" The dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor level insect said coldly to Ye Li. In the eyes of the dark race of the second level Tiandi level, Ye Li is already a corpse, and there is no possibility of survival at all. However, to the surprise of the dark race of the second-order Tiandi level, Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation, as if he had not heard any words at all. "Human beings!" Seeing here, the dark race of the second-order emperor level celestial worm can''t help but be more angry. "Kill me!"Suddenly, the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor class celestial insect was furious. With the voice of the second-order Heavenly Emperor class of the dark race of the celestial insect, thousands of the dark race of the sky bug rushed over. "Go on The master of jianzongzong also cried out. Then the scuffle began. Looking at the scene in front of him, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and his beautiful face showed a smile. Immediately, he took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Shua Shua Shua! On the Taigu Longyuan sword, the wind is blowing and the cold light is fully displayed. Ye Li, holding the sword of Taigu Longyuan, launched a real killing on these dark races of insects in front of them. Ah!!! Wherever ye left, countless dark races of Tianchong fell under the sword of Taigu Longyuan, and their death was terrible. The dark race of the second level Tiandi level Tianchong looks at Ye Li''s fighting power. He was furious! "Human beings, dare to fight in the air!" With the sound falling, the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor level insects leaped up and reached the air. Ye Li smiles to himself when he hears the speech. He really can''t think of why this second-order Tiandi level insect dark race would make such a request. Don''t you want to live longer? After that, he also jumped up from the ground, and in mid air, he began to confront the dark race of the second-order emperor level insects. The face of the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was extremely bleak, the most angry he had ever seen. "Human beings, do you know what will happen to you?" The dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor and insect is watching Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is naturally without any fluctuations, he said with a smile, "obviously, I don''t know what will happen to me." Listening to Ye Li''s words, the dark race of the second-order emperor level heavenly insect was furious. I saw that this second-order emperor of the sky insect dark race big hand spread, a supreme blood ax appeared in his hand. "Human beings, my bloody axe has killed countless strong men of human beings!" "Is it?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. Seeing ye Li''s face, there was no wave of fear, and the dark race of the second order Heavenly Emperor level was extremely angry! "Now, I''m going to kill you with this bloody axe!" Yinluo, the dark race of the second-order Tiandi level Tianchong flies towards Ye Li with a bloody axe. Chapter 2032 The speed of the dark race of the second level Tiandi level Tianchong is extremely fast, but it reaches Ye Li''s body in an instant. I saw that the dark race of the second-order Tiandi level Tianchong held up the bloody axe in his hand and chopped down fiercely towards Ye Li. "Fusion: the last legion." Just before Ye Li''s body, Ye Li has already integrated the eschatological Legion. Ye Li''s whole body spiritual power turns red. Whoosh! Just listen, the sound of a broken wind appeared. The blood evil axe in the hands of the dark race of the second order Heavenly Emperor and insect is defeated. What remains in front of the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor is just a shadow. What?! The dark race was shocked. Want to break the head also didn''t expect, the leaf leaves from the speed incredibly fast to such a point. He quickly looks for Ye Li''s figure. "Are you looking for me?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor level insects. The dark race of the second-order emperor level insects was shocked and quickly looked along the sound. Found that Ye Li was already behind him. "Man, how can you be so fast?" The dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor and insect looks at Ye Li in horror. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li smiles at the dark race of the second-order emperor level insects. The second level is the emperor of heaven, and the race is dark and cold. "Human beings, don''t you just speed up a little bit, really think that this is my opponent?" Yinluo, the dark race of the second-order Tiandi level celestial insect arrived at Ye Li''s side. Bang! All of a sudden, the sound of a weapon collision came into everyone''s ears. Man, the dark race, looked up into the sky. I saw that Taigu Longyuan sword and blood devil axe had hit each other heavily. What humans and the dark race did not expect is that the blood evil axe in the hands of the second-order emperor level heavenly insect dark race has already been fragmented. What!!! Looking at such a scene, all the dark races of the sky bug were shocked, and their faces were as frightened as they wanted to be. In any case, I thought that the chief''s weapon was broken like this? At the moment, the dark race of the second-order Tiandi level was speechless, and his body was wet with cold sweat. "Do you know you''re going to die soon?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second-order Heavenly Emperor level insects. As soon as the words came out, a chill rushed from the tail vertebrae of the dark race of the second-order emperor of heaven. In the second level of the emperor of heaven, the dark race of the God of the moment, Ye Li cut out a sword. The second level sword of taimang swept up and down the sky. When the dark race of the second-order beetle returns to its senses, it is too late. Ah!!! Before the supreme sword had hit the body of the second-order emperor level heavenly insect dark race, the second-order emperor level heavenly insect dark race cried out. Only because the dark race of the second-order emperor class celestial worm knew that his life would disappear from the world. "My life is dead!" At the last moment of their lives, the dark race of the second-order Tiandi class celestial insects screamed. When the supreme sword struck the dark race of the second emperor level, his life would disappear forever. The dark race of the sky bug below looked at such a scene, like a bolt from the blue, terrified to the extreme! "Chief Dead? " Where did the dark race of the sky bug think that the leader was killed like this. So They looked at the leaves in the air. How terrible is this human being? They can''t think of it anymore! All the people of the sword clan were very excited when they saw such a scene. They knew that with the death of the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven, this battle was destined to be their victory. The dark race of the sky bug has lost its will to fight, and scurry in one after another. Ye Li falls to the ground, holding the Archaean dragon sword, and steps into the dark race of the Tianchong, like a tiger into the crowd, rolling and climbing. An hour later. All beetles, all dark races are dead! There are mountains of corpses! The scene is no longer a tragic word can describe. All the people in the sword clan are extremely respectful looking at Ye Li. "It''s terrible, master." The leader of sword clan said to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, only because he has not heard how many times."Let''s go." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the master of sword clan. The chieftain of the sword clan hears the speech and quickly leads the way to Ye Li. Before long, everyone returned to the sword clan. The master of sword clan took Ye Li into the hall of sword clan. "Master, what kind of state are you?" The leader of sword clan looked at Ye Li, and his face showed a touch of curiosity. Naturally, he wanted to know ye Li''s realm, and wanted to see how terrible Ye Li''s realm was, so that he could kill the dark race of the second level Tiandi level Tianchong so easily. The elders in the hall also looked at Ye Li, because they all wanted to know the realm of Ye Li. "Do you really want to know my realm?" "Yes, master." The chieftain nodded heavily. "In that case, I''ll tell you." "I''m a first-class gene warrior." Ye Li glanced at the people inside the hall and said. Everyone in the hall was surprised. Although the first rank of emperor of heaven is terrible. You should know that the leader of Tianchong dark race is a second-order emperor level dark race. Ye Li killed him so easily. Now Ye Li tells them that he is only a first-order gene warrior? Can they believe it? Of course, you can''t believe it. "Master, you''re not a first-class gene warrior, are you?" The chieftain of sword clan said again to Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not have any fluctuation. "I''m really a first-class gene warrior." Ye Li shakes his head secretly. When he thinks of telling the truth, why does no one believe it? "Master, why can you kill the dark race of the second level Tiandi level The chieftain of sword clan looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He gave a straight smile. "Because," he released the eschatological Legion out of system space, "because I''ve integrated the eschatology." What?! Everyone in the hall looks at the eschatological Legion. They found that the last legion has no human breath, but a zombie smell! In other words, the last legion is all zombies! "Master, this is this..." Where can the chieftain of the sword clan say a complete sentence? He looks at Ye Li with astonishment. "This is my last army." Leaves from the mouth slowly. When the master of sword clan heard this, he swallowed his mouth secretly. He thought, Ye Li is absolutely the most terrifying gene warrior he has ever seen! Chapter 2033 All the people in the hall looked at the eschatological Legion in amazement. "Master, what kind of zombies are the last legion?" The chieftain of sword clan is not a fool. He knows that the level of the last legion must not be low. Can let him in any case also can not think of is, leaf from next but said such a sentence. Ye Li glanced at the hall and slowly opened his mouth: "isn''t it a zombie of ten level heaven Saint level? What''s worth being higher?" What!!! As soon as this was said, all the people present were shocked. They knew that the level of the last legion must not be low, but in any case they did not expect it to be so high. Is this true? "Master, you are terrible!" The master of sword clan said from the heart. "Patriarch, here comes the man from the God cult Suddenly, a son of the sword clan came in. The face of the son of Jianzong has been shocked. "What?" The master of the sword clan and the elders were surprised. Naturally, they didn''t expect that the sword sect disciple would say such a thing. God religion? Ye Li naturally has not heard of any god religion. His face was still as calm as water. "Master, the leader of Tianshen sect is a second-order God level gene warrior." The leader of sword clan said to Ye Li. "Oh." Ye Li nodded. "Is this the sword school?" All of a sudden, a harsh sound came into everyone''s ears. All the people present were watching. The middle-aged man came in and was disdained. Looking at the middle-aged man coming, the master of sword clan and the elders are all angry. "Who are you?" The leader of sword clan said to the middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man gave a cold smile. "I am a little elder of the God sect." "Recently, we have done some research inside the Tianshen sect and are ready to swallow up your sword sect. What do you think?" When the middle-aged man said such words again, his face did not have any frightened fluctuation. Only because he knew that behind him was the God sect, and the sword sect did not dare to move him. "Go away and give you a second." Suddenly, a lazy voice came into the ears of all the people present. "What?" The middle-aged man was stunned. In any case, he never thought that someone would dare to speak to him like this. Then, he quickly followed the voice to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. I''m shocked. Only because, in front of him appeared a beautiful man. But at this age The middle-aged man, as the five elders of the God sect, can''t believe why a young man who looks less than 20 years old dares to say such a thing to him. What makes him want to break his head is that the young man''s face is still incomparable. "Younger generation, who are you?" The middle-aged man stares at Ye Li. In his opinion, Ye Li should not talk to him like this. "You have no right to know who I am." "You...!" The middle-aged man was stunned. Don''t say you''ve seen such a arrogant person before. You haven''t even heard of it. "So you don''t want to disappear?" Ye Li suddenly stares at the middle-aged man and says. He thought he had given the middle-aged man a chance. Why didn''t he choose to cherish it? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the middle-aged man burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. Looking at the smile on the middle-aged man''s face, Ye Li smiles calmly and slowly opens his mouth to the middle-aged man: "if you are going to die soon, will you still smile?" As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged man turned pale. Even if he wanted to spend ten days and ten nights, he would not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Boy, I swear you will never know how terrible I am The middle-aged man was angry. Ye Li said with a smile, "it''s not just a little nine level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, what''s terrible?" When the middle-aged man hears the speech, where can he still say a complete sentence. "Boy, I want your life!" The sound falls, the middle-aged man then one punch leaves to leave.What can let middle-aged man never think of is that Ye Li did not make any evasion or resistance. In his opinion, it is not only right that he is able to increase the power of the middle-aged, but also to be able to leave the middle-aged. Of course, he also knew that when he hit Ye Li heavily with his fist, his life would disappear from the world. There is no doubt that the fist Gang condensed by the spirit power hit Ye Li''s body heavily. But the next scene is to make the middle-aged man scared to the extreme. Even, the middle-aged man would not believe what he saw was true. His eyes were open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. It''s just because when ye Li''s body was heavily hit by the fist and gang formed by spiritual power, Ye Li didn''t fly backward, not even half a step backward. How probably?! After a long time, the middle-aged man just opened his mouth to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he lightly looks at the middle-aged man in front of him. "Are you surprised?" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but be shocked. Of course, he was surprised, not only surprised, but also surprised to the point beyond the limit. No matter who saw such a scene, he would be shocked to the extreme. Can let the middle-aged man more did not think of is, leaves from next but is to say such a sentence. "Never be surprised, because everything I do will surprise you for three days and three nights." Hiss Hearing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but take a cold breath. He was so scared. "By the way, I seem to have told you that you are going to die soon?" Ye Li looked at the middle-aged man lightly. A chill came up from the middle-aged man''s tail vertebrae. "You What do you want to do? " The middle-aged man was shocked to see Ye Li, "I''m the five elders of God sect." "You are the king of heaven. You have only one end today, and this end is death." As soon as this word comes out, the middle-aged man has only one idea in his mind. This idea is to run for his life! Then, the middle-aged man began to flee. The main hall of the sword clan and the elders are a little confused, Ye Li let the middle-aged man escape, this is let them in any case did not think of. Chapter 2034 "Master, you let him go like this?" The chieftain of sword clan looks at Ye Li. Naturally, his face is greatly puzzled. Based on his understanding of Ye Li, he knows that Ye Li is a decisive man. Ye Li smiles indifferently and says slowly: "who said she escaped?" The master of sword clan and the elders were stunned, but the middle-aged man did escape. Just when the master of sword clan wanted to say something, a scream like killing a pig came into their ears. Ah!!! The pupils of the master of sword clan and the elders shrunk fiercely, and they quickly followed the voice to see the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are shocked. Only because the middle-aged man who escaped fell to the ground and had no vitality. Hiss The chieftain of the sword clan and the elders took a cold breath. They rubbed their eyes in a hurry, because they thought they must have read it wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. Middle aged man, really dead. But They didn''t see how Ye Li did it. The chieftain of sword clan and all the elders have thought of Ye Li''s strength very terrifying. However, they would not think that Ye Li''s strength was so low. "Master, if you kill the five elders of Tianshen sect, the Tianshen sect will not give up." The leader of sword clan said to Ye Li. Ye Limian''s face is naturally without any fluctuation. He looks at the sword clan leader lightly. "What if you don''t give up Ye Li looks indifferent. The leader of the sword clan heard Ye Li say such words, and he was relieved. "Master, it''s so reassuring to have you here." The leader of sword clan said to Ye Li. Sure enough. Two days later. Hundreds of Jianzong gene warriors came to Jianzong. The God of death is the God of death. "Jianzong, you dare to kill the people of our God sect. I don''t know what it means!" A ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior spoke coldly to the people of Jianzong. The sword clan people in the square all showed a look of horror on their faces. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. He looked at the ten level Saint gene warrior in front of him and said slowly: "why do you dare to appear in front of me As soon as he said this, not only this ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, but also hundreds of gene warrior behind him were all stunned. "Who are you?" The ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks heavy, and opens his mouth to the cold leaves. Hundreds of gene warriors behind him also looked at Ye Li, because they all wanted to know who Ye Li was, so they dared to be so arrogant. Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then said to the ten level heavenly sage level gene Warrior: "I''m the one you can''t afford." What!!! The ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior and hundreds of gene warriors behind him were all stunned. How to think also can''t think of, leaf leave unexpectedly can say such words. "You You After the tenth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior came back to God, he had already burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head. How could he think of it? Ye Li was so arrogant. "Why do you speak to me like that?" "Why dare I speak to you like that? Do you really think this is what an ant should say? " Leaves from the face of the crown, such as the face emerged a touch of fun and ignorance of the color. Chapter 2035 The ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks gloomy and cold to the extreme! Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. In front of this person, is the ten level heavenly Saint gene warrior just a mole ant? "Boy, do you know what will happen to you when you say that?" "Obviously, I don''t know what will happen to me." Ye Li shrugged his shoulders! Ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior can''t help gnashing his teeth, he really can''t imagine, all have arrived at this moment, why does Ye Li dare to be so arrogant. "How dare you fight me?" Ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior roars at Ye Li. "Why not?" Ye Li looks at the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior lightly. The 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior''s eyes spurted fire, and his anger reached the extreme. "Then go to the challenge arena." There is a big challenge in Jianzong square. At the time when the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior was ready to turn to the arena, Ye Li stopped him. "You don''t have to go to any arena. I can kill you with just one strike." What?! The 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior once again burst out of rage over his head, and his anger reached the extreme. As an elder of Tianshen sect, when was he despised so much. "Then come on!" Ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior roars at Ye Li. Hundreds of gene warriors behind this ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior all sneered. Only because they know that when their elder hands, the madman''s life will disappear from the world forever. He certainly did not show any pity. Only because, all this is Ye Li deserved. Bang! I saw that the 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior raised his fist, and his fist had accumulated incomparably terrifying spiritual power. He hit Ye Li heavily with one fist. The fist Gang is just in front of Ye Li''s body. At such a speed, it is impossible for the leaves to escape. The ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior and God sect people all sneered, because ye Li is about to die. Can be in the terror such as this fist Gang immediately to hit the leaf leaves from the body, the leaf leaves but disappeared in place. What?! The ten level heavenly Saint gene warrior and the God sect people all can''t help but be shocked. They just want to break their heads, but they will not think that such a scene will appear. How can such a distance be avoided? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! Then, the ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior and the people of the God cult rushed to look for Ye Li''s figure. But they found that even if they were blind, they could not see where Ye Li would appear. "This, this, this..." The cold sweat has already flowed from the forehead of the 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. He would never have thought that the speed of Ye Li was so fast. For a moment, the ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior was scared. At this time, the leaves have already arrived at another place. "I''m here." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Listening to the voice of leaves, all the people in the square quickly followed the sound to see the past. I saw, leaf from a face indifferent to look at the ten order heaven Saint level gene warrior. "You can''t even catch my speed. How dare you say you are not a mole ant?" Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. At the moment, where can the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior still be able to say a complete sentence. His face was as frightful as it was. "You How can you be so fast? " Until now, the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior still can''t believe that Ye Li''s speed is so fast. "Am I fast?" Ye Li thought, "it''s just so." Listen to Ye Li''s words, the ten order heavenly Saint level gene warrior is shocked. This speed, or normal? "Ha ha!" Suddenly, this ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is sneering. "Although your speed is very fast, but you must not forget that I am a man of God''s religion." The 10th level heavenly sage level gene warrior wants to use his identity to make Ye Li retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. "God''s religion is just like this in front of me." Ye Li said slowly.Listen to Ye Li''s words, the ten order heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks extremely cold. "Then you will see me kill you!" All of a sudden, the ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior once again yelled at Ye Li, and then flew toward Ye Li. The 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is very fast, but he reaches Ye Li''s body in an instant. With a heavy fist, the one who hits the sky leaves the level. In other people''s eyes, such a punch must be extremely powerful, but in the eyes of Ye Li, it is still a little bit of meaning. Bang! The 10th level heavenly Saint gene warrior''s fist hits Ye Li''s body heavily. When ye Li didn''t make any evasion and resistance, the ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior still had some doubts. He didn''t understand why Ye Li didn''t hide. When he hit Ye Li heavily, he understood. Because, his one punch not only did not let Ye Li die, but also did not let Ye Li retreat. How can it be!!! When this scene appeared, the ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior and hundreds of God sect gene warrior all became extremely frightened. Even if you want to break your head, Ye Li''s defense is so terrible. "You, you, you..." The 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is too shocked. Where can he say a complete sentence. "Say it," Ye Li looked at the ten order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, "how do you want to die?" The ten level heavenly sage gene warrior was stunned. When he came back to his mind, he felt cold from his heavenly cover to the bottom of his feet. "I, I, I I don''t want to die. " Of course, this ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior doesn''t want to die. He looks at Ye Li in horror. "Is it?" Ye Li said with a smile, "but you must die. How are you going to do it?" Hearing this, the ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior''s whole body could not stop shaking. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to run for his life. Then, the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior began to flee. Hundreds of God cult gene warriors saw that the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warriors had run away, and they also began to run for their lives. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of countless broken winds appeared. These hundreds of God cult gene warriors, they all fell to the ground, the body has a shocking blood hole, looking very miserable. Chapter 2036 It''s the 10th level of the warrior gene. However, the chieftain and the elders of the sword clan knew that even if the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior had ten legs, he could never escape. In the sword clan patriarch and the eyes of the long Ye Li, found that Ye Li has disappeared in place. They all looked at each other with a smile, knowing that the life of the ten level divine level gene warrior would disappear from the world. This ten level divine gene warrior fled all the way. I don''t know how long he ran. He stopped because he wanted to see if ye Li had caught up. He looked back and found that there was no one behind him! The man breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Ye Li doesn''t chase him, he can escape back to the God sect. But when he was ready to continue to flee for life, Ye Li actually appeared in front of him. What!!! The 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior has stepped back three steps. He absolutely dares to swear that this is the most frightening time since he was born. Ye Li suddenly appears in front of him? It was something he didn''t think of. "You, you..." Where can the ten order heavenly Saint gene warrior still say a complete sentence? How frightened is his face. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Is this your escape route?" Ye Li chuckles at the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. The 10th level divine gene warrior was so scared that he was wet with cold sweat. "Are you afraid?" "Afraid." The ten level heavenly Saint gene warrior quickly nodded. He was, of course, afraid, not only, but also to the point where he could not be more frightened. "You don''t have to be afraid." "Don''t be afraid?" The ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior is stunned. He doesn''t understand what ye Li means. Suddenly, he thought of an amazing possibility. That is, Ye Li is not ready to kill him. "My Lord, are you going to let me go?" The ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior looks at Ye Li in horror. "In this world, good people will be afraid, and bad people will also be afraid. There is only one kind of people who will not be afraid, that is, the dead." Hearing this, the ten level heavenly sage gene warrior could not help but rush up from his tail vertebrae to tianlinggai. He was already shocked. The sound falls, the leaf leaves from already erect the finger. On the fingers, there is a spirit power of terror. Whoosh! Just listen to the sound of a broken wind. With the sound of this broken wind, the life of the ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior will disappear forever in this world. Looking at the body of the ten order heavenly Saint level gene warrior, Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared again. Sword school. Just when the chieftain of sword clan and the elders guessed when ye Lihui would come back, Ye Li appeared in front of them. Looking at the leaves from the sudden appearance. The master of the sword clan and all the elders were astonished. They were not frightened to the ground. "Master, you are so strong." The chieftain of sword clan can''t help but say to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself. He doesn''t know how many times the chieftain said he was strong. Of course he is strong! "Now wait for the gods to teach them." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The master of the sword clan nodded heavily when he heard the speech. He thought of the existence of his predecessors, the God of god religion is no more than this! Chapter 2037 Ye Li is in the sword sect waiting for the arrival of the gods. Three days later. Thousands of people from the God sect came to the foot of the sword sect. Everyone appeared at the bottom of Jianshan. Jianzong hall. The patriarch and the elders are discussing something. "Newspaper!" A sword school disciple ran in. The sword school disciple looked flustered. It was obvious that he saw something very terrible. "What''s the matter?" The chieftain of the sword sect asked the disciples below. "Back to the patriarch''s words, thousands of people from the God sect came to the foot of Jianshan mountain." What!!! After hearing this disciple''s words, the chieftain and the elders of the sword clan were frightened. "You Is that true? " The master of jianzongzong looked at the disciple of Jianzong in horror. Of course, he knew that the God sect leader was a second-order gene warrior. "It''s true, Lord." His face was full of horror. Immediately, the sword clan leader and all the elders all looked at Ye Li. "Look, master..." The words of the chieftain of the sword clan have not been finished, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. "It''s OK." Ye Li waved his hand. Yinluo, he got up and walked outside the hall. The sword clan leader and all the elders saw this, and they also went out in a hurry. After going out of the hall, the chieftain and the elders gathered all the disciples of Jianzong. Thousands of people walk down the Jianshan mountain! Half way up the mountain, the various gene warriors of the God cult came into their view. All the faces of the sword clan were shocked. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a thunder like sound came into everyone''s ears. "Jianzong, you dare to kill many people of Tianshen sect. I don''t know what to say!" I saw a middle-aged man appeared in mid air. All the people of Jianzong looked at the middle-aged men in the air, and their faces were even more appalled. Ye Li''s face naturally has no fluctuation. He can even think of it with his toes. The middle-aged man in the air is the leader of the God sect. Second order emperor gene warrior. "Come down." Ye Li suddenly opened his mouth to the middle-aged man in the air. The middle-aged man in the air is stunned, of course, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "You..." The middle-aged man in the air is stunned and looks at Ye Li with consternation. "Who are you? Have the right to speak to me like that? " Naturally, the leader of tianshenjiao is not happy. As a geneticist of tianshenjiao, when did anyone speak to him like this. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. Ye Li? Naturally, the God sect leader and people have never heard of Ye Li''s name. They did not understand why Ye Li dared to speak to their leader like this. Is there any amazing background? "By the way, I killed the people who were taught by the gods." Ye Li then said to the leader of the sky god sect. Hearing this, the leader of the celestial God cult in mid air was greatly shocked. "You What do you say Even if the leader of Tianshen sect wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that so many gene warriors in his Tianshen sect were killed by this young man in his twenties. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, the God cult leader can''t help but get angry. "Young man, do you think I will believe you?" In the view of the God cult leader, Ye Li''s age is absolutely impossible to do, even if he is the most powerful genius in the world. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the God cult leader. The God cult leader heard the speech and was silent. Although he didn''t know what ye Li meant, he saw a thousand layers of murderous spirit in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, and a hundred steps in front of and behind his body. Such momentum It''s something he hasn''t seen since he was born. "You still have something, young man." The leader of Tianshen sect said to Ye Li. "Generally."Ye Li said slowly. Seeing that Ye Li was still in such a crisis, the God sect leader became more angry. No one has ever dared to be in front of him, not in danger! "Younger generation, do you know you are looking for death?" The God cult leader roars at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech smile, he really smile. Although he passed through the world, I don''t know how many times he laughed, but now he does. Why do people always think they can kill him? All of a sudden, leaves from a jump from the ground, also jumped into the air. Opposite him is the God sect leader. "Come on, you said I''m looking for death. What are you waiting for?" With that, Ye Li hooked his finger at the God cult leader. God of the god religion, look cold to the extreme! "Younger generation!" I saw that the leader of the God cult clenched his teeth. This sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Do you know you''ll be torn to pieces by me?" In the view of the God sect leader, even if ye Li has some strength, he can never resist his attack. You know, he''s a second-order gene warrior. "Is it?" Ye Li plays with a smile. Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, where can the God sect leader endure. He disappeared in place, toward the leaves fly over. When the second level emperor gene warrior disappeared, Ye Li fused with the last legion. "Fusion: the last legion." After the fusion of the last legion, Ye Li''s spiritual power all became red. At this time, the God cult leader had come to him. Bang The leader of the Heavenly God cult hit Ye Li''s body heavily. In the process, the leader of Tianshen sect thought Ye Li would dodge, but what he didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li didn''t make any evasion or resistance. He thought Ye Li had some strength, but now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also wrong to the point beyond the limit. Bang! There is no doubt that the leader of the God cult hit Ye Li''s body heavily. Below, no matter the people of the sword sect or the God sect, all saw such a scene. Almost all of us believe that Ye Li''s life will disappear from the world forever when the leader of the Shinto hits Ye Li''s body. But in the end, they were surprised! The reason is that Ye Li did not take half a step back when he hit Ye Li heavily. His face, still indifferent. Chapter 2038 How is that possible? Everyone below yelled. They see ghosts. Open your eyes as much as you can, defecate as much as you can, and your mouth is open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. "You, you, you..." The leader of Tianshen sect is astonished and looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face is naturally without any fluctuation, and he smiles calmly. "Are you surprised at my defense?" Where can the God sect leader say a complete sentence? Of course, he is surprised by Ye Li''s defense. You know, he''s a second-order gene warrior. Such a powerful existence, a heavy blow on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li actually has nothing to do with it? How could this be possible?! Until now, the God sect leader still felt that it was impossible. He rubbed his eyes and felt that he must have read wrong. However, no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the result was the same. "By the way," Ye Li looked at the God sect leader lightly, "you don''t want to break me into pieces, please continue." After a long time, the leader of the God cult can say a complete sentence. "Do you think that you can defeat me without being strong The leader of Tianshen cult opened his mouth to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "Am I really just defensive?" The leader of Tianshen sect was stunned when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Lihui to say so. "Well..." Just when the leader of Tianshen cult wanted to say something to Ye Li, he only said one word when he got to his mouth, and then he didn''t say it any more. Only because the leaves have disappeared in place. It''s so fast that even he can''t catch it. "No way! How can there be such a terrible speed in this world, absolutely impossible! " The God cult leader couldn''t help shouting. "You don''t have to be surprised." A slightly lazy voice suddenly came into the ears of the God sect leader. The God cult leader quickly followed the voice and found that Ye Li had reached his right side. Ye Li looked at the God cult leader and said slowly: "in this world, good people will be surprised, and bad people will be surprised. There is only one kind of people who will not be surprised, that is, the dead." Hearing this, the leader of Tianshen cult could not help but rush up the heavenly cover from his tailbone. When the God cult leader wanted to say something to Ye Li again, he found that Ye Li had disappeared in place again. How How is that possible? The God cult leader cried out. This time, Ye Li appeared in front of the God sect leader. He didn''t know when he had a very terrible sword in his hand. Sharp sword, of course, is Taigu Longyuan sword! On Taigu Longyuan sword, it''s so terrible! At the moment, Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and stabs the leader of Tianshen cult with a sword. The God of God cult sees that Ye Li stabs himself with a sword, and his pupil shrinks rapidly. Only because he knew that he could never escape such a blow. Ah!!! Before the Taigu Longyuan sword was stabbed on his body, the leader of the heaven God sect had already cried out. Only because he knew that when the Taigu Longyuan sword stabbed into his body, his life would disappear forever in this world. There is no doubt that the Taigu Longyuan sword pierced into the body of the God cult leader. This scene appears, below thousands of God Religion gene warrior like five thunder. "Master Dead? " They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! You know, the leader is a second-order gene warrior. Who can defeat him? But now it''s dead? After Ye Li pulled out the sword of Taigu Longyuan in his hand, the leader of Tianshen sect fell down from the air. Looking at such a scene, the sword clan leader and the elders could not help but show a touch of surprise. At the same time, they were afraid. Thinking that if they offended Ye Li too much at first, their lives would disappear from the world forever. What they didn''t expect is that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. Ye Li also fell to the ground from the air, looking at thousands of God Religion gene warriors. Thousands of God cult gene warriors, of course, they are extremely frightened at this moment, which is the most frightening time in their history. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to thousands of gene warriors.The thousands of God cult gene warriors looked at each other. "Everybody, we can''t run anyway. We''ll fight with this man!" The elder of God cult roared. Then, thousands of God Religion gene warriors rushed towards Ye Li. Looking at the thousands of God cult gene warriors, Ye Li can''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking about these ants, why don''t you understand? The sound falls. Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in place again. Thousands of gene warriors of Tianshen cult are looking for Ye Li''s figure. It''s a pity that even if they blind their eyes, they can''t find where Ye Li is. Shua! All of a sudden, a very terrible sword came to them. What?! When the elder of the God cult saw such a terrible sword, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking. It was definitely the first time he had ever seen such a terrible attack. "You..." It''s a pity that the words of the God sect elder are not qualified to go on. Boom! A startling explosion appeared. With the explosion of terror. God taught thousands of gene warriors, all fell to the ground, there is no possibility of survival. At this time, there are only the great elders of God sect. The elder of Tianshen sect is a level 1 gene warrior. The first-order emperor gene warrior, now in the eyes of Ye Li, is really a little weak. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Are you afraid?" Ye Li looks at the elder of God sect. He really can''t think of anything to be afraid of. I''ll be dead soon. Of course, the great elder of the God sect was afraid. He was not only afraid, but also was afraid to the point of no more. "Ye Li, please let me go. I swear, I will try my best to do good things." The elder of the God cult looks at Ye Li in horror and says. "Guess, will I let you go?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. The elder of God sect saw the look on Ye Li''s face. He knew that Ye Li could never let him go. "You What do you want? " The elder of the God cult looks at Ye Li in horror. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kill you." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Chapter 2039 Hearing such words, the great elder of the God cult could not help but be frightened. "Please Please let me go The elder of God sect said to Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, he thought the god religion elder walked slowly in the past. The great elder of the God cult was extremely frightened and looked at the coming leaves. "Please..." It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t hear it. He was still walking towards the elder of God sect. At the moment, there is only one thought in the mind of the God sect elder, and this idea is to run for life. Then, the elder of the God cult began to flee, the speed reached the fastest time in history. The chieftain and the elder of the sword clan shook their heads when they saw that the elder of the God sect had fled. They know that even if the God sect elder has ten legs, he can''t escape. Sure enough. When the elder of the God sect fled, Ye Li had already put up his fingers. Whoosh! A terrifying spiritual attack swept away from Ye Li''s fingers. Ah! The terrifying spirit power attack penetrated into the body of the God cult elder. The big elder of the God cult fell heavily on the ground, his eyes were wide open, and he had no vitality. Until he died, the elder of the God sect didn''t expect that he would die like this. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. He flashed to the sword clan leader and the elders. "Master." The master of sword clan and the elders called respectfully to Ye Li. "I''m leaving." Ye Li said slowly to the master of the sword clan and the elders. "Before I leave, you must treat Mo you well, otherwise..." Leaves from the pupil flashed a terrible such as this cold light, "the consequences you know." "Yes, yes!" The master of sword clan and the elders nodded in a hurry. After saying that, leaves left then left. He was walking in the wild. Release the eschatological Legion from system space. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. "Go and look for the zombies." Ye Li spoke slowly to the last legion. The last legion nodded. After the last legion went to all directions, Ye Li also continued to walk in the wild. Before long, he saw a base city. This base city is a medium base city. After entering the base city. There are many pedestrians on the street, their faces are more or less filled with happy smile. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a voice like a warbler out of the valley came into Ye Li''s ear. Leaves from the fixed eyes to see. It was found to be a beautiful girl. He looked at the girl with some doubts, thinking who he was and what was her relationship? "You look good." The girl said to Ye Li again. Leaf from smell speech, face can not help but a black. He thought that the girl was so interesting that he dared to say so to him. "Leave." Ye Li naturally does not want to hear the girl say these words without any nutrition. "Leave?" The girl was stunned. Naturally, she didn''t expect Ye Li to let her leave. "I''m from Zhangjia." The girl said to Ye Li. In her opinion, it should not leave the girl. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face has no fluctuation. "I don''t care where you come from, I don''t want to talk to you." At the moment, the crowd is more and more. "Who is this man? How dare you talk to Zhang Xue like that "Who knows, I guess it''s a man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." "I think so. I don''t know how to speak to the elder of Zhangjia in this way!" All the onlookers were whispering. In their opinion, Ye Li is a little too ridiculous. Ye Li naturally heard the crowd''s words, but unfortunately, there was no fluctuation on his face. "You You Zhang Xue''s face was a little unhappy. As the eldest lady of Zhangjia, when did anyone dare to speak to her like this? She was born with all the stars supporting the moon. "I don''t think you can talk to me like that." Zhang Xue opened his mouth to the leaves again. Ye Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech."Don''t you think it''s funny Zhang Xue''s white face looked cold. Just when he was ready to continue to speak to Ye Li, a very angry voice was introduced into her ears. "Boy, how dare you say that to my sister?" I saw a slightly handsome teenager came out. Although the youth looks slightly handsome, but also want to divide with who, and leaves from the comparison, not to say a heaven, a ground is not much difference. "It''s Zhang Hai." There was a wonderful look on the faces of all the onlookers. They all know that Zhang Hai is Zhang Xue''s brother, or a second terrace Saint level gene warrior. It''s worth watching. See, Zhang Hai walks to leaf leave body, incomparably angry stare at leaf leave. "I don''t want to say anything more to you. Apologize to my sister!" Zhang Hai opens his mouth to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he looks at Zhang Hai in front of him. "A little second terrace Saint level gene warrior dare to appear in front of me? I don''t know. " Hiss As soon as this word came out, all the people present could not help but take a breath of cold air. In any case, Ye Li said such a thing. "You What are you talking about? " Over Zhang Hai''s head, a thousand feet of anger had already burst out. "Isn''t the second terrace Saint gene warrior a mole ant?" Ye Li opens his mouth to Zhang Hai again. Where can Zhang Hai smell speech to still be able to bear, he a fist heavy hit to leave leaf. In the eyes of all the onlookers, they have thought of Ye Li''s fate, but they will not choose to pity Ye Li. They all know that he is responsible for all this! I saw that Zhang Hai''s fist was about to hit Ye Li''s body. But at this time, Zhang Hai is fly upside down, heavily hit the ground. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people present could not help but be shocked. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, but Zhang Hai was flying upside down? This It''s not a dream, is it? The crowd blinked their eyes. But it turned out that they were not wrong. "I said," Ye Li looked at Zhang Hai on the ground lightly, "you are just a mole ant, why don''t you believe it?" At this time, where can Zhang Hai speak? How frightened is his face. Zhang Xue on one side was also shocked to the extreme. She would never think that Ye Li was so strong. Chapter 2040 "You How could you be so strong? " Zhang Xue looks at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He turns his head to look at Zhang Xue and says slowly: "guess if I will tell you?" Listen to Ye Li''s words, but Zhang Xue doesn''t know what to say. "Master." After a few seconds, Zhang Xue called Ye Li directly. Zhang Xue called his predecessors, this is to let Ye Li in any case did not think of. "Why do you call me elder?" Leaves from the light looking at Zhang Xue. Zhang Xueyi Zheng, "because I think the elder is very strong." All the onlookers also looked at each other. Not only did Zhang Xue think that Ye Li was very strong, they all thought that Ye Li was very strong. Just because they didn''t see how ye left, Zhang Hai flew upside down. At this time, Zhang Hai has stood up from the ground, his face to be more astonished, where dare to say a word to Ye Li. "Master, you Can you do it in my family? " Zhang Xue looked at Ye Li, white face appeared a touch of pleading color. Leaves from a smile, he looked at Zhang Xue. "What do you say?" Zhang Xue looks at Ye Li''s face, but dare not continue to speak. "Master, I was wrong just now." After a long time, Zhang Xuecai again to the leaves. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he looked at Zhang Xue calmly. "Let''s go." "To where?" Zhang Xue was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Li. "You said to go to your family. You don''t think I know where your family is." Listening to Ye Li''s words, Zhang Xue''s white face was immediately overjoyed. Where did she dare to stay a little bit, and hurriedly took the road to Ye Li. Before long, Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai left the Zhangjiakou with leaves. Zhangjia is the most powerful family in diyun base city, and there is no one. Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai are both direct descendants of Zhangjia. "Master, this is Zhangjia." Zhang Xue said to Ye Li. Ye Li nodded. Immediately, the three entered Zhangjia. After walking into Zhangjia, the younger generation of Zhangjia greets Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai all the way. At the same time, they also looked at Ye Li in doubt. Of course, they didn''t know who Ye Li was. "You''re back." Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Lishun looked at the past voice and found that it was a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old. The middle-aged man is a sixth level divine gene warrior. In the eyes of the younger generation of Zhangjia, the sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is absolutely the supreme existence. Compared with Ye Li, this sixth level heavenly Saint level gene warrior is not much worse than one heaven and one underground. "Three elders." Zhang Xue, Zhang Hai called respectfully to the middle-aged man. "Who is he?" Obviously, the three elders of Zhangjia noticed Ye Li. "He is..." Zhang Xue did not know how to introduce, just because she did not know the name of Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." When Zhang Xue didn''t know how to introduce him, Ye Li said his name. Ye Li? The three elders of Zhangjia thought about it for a while. Naturally, he had never heard of Ye Li''s name. "What do you have to do with Zhang Xue and Zhang Hai?" The three elders of Zhang Jia stare at Ye Li. I don''t know why, intuition told him that Ye Li is not simple. "I have nothing to do with them." "It doesn''t matter?" As soon as this was said, not only the three elders of Zhangjia, but also all the children of Zhangjia could not help being shocked. In any case, he did not expect Ye Li to say such a thing. "If it doesn''t matter, why do you come to my family?" Zhang Jia three elders stare at Ye Li and say. Leaf from indifferent smile, "is they let me come to your Zhangjia sit." Looking at the look on Ye Li''s face, Zhang Jia''s three elder''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Li to be so fearless in the face of him! "We don''t welcome you in Zhangjiakou. You can leave." Suddenly, the three elders of Zhangjia said to Ye Li. "Three elders..." Zhang Xue''s words had not finished, they were interrupted by the three elders of Zhangjia. For a while, everyone in Zhangjia looked at Ye Li and wanted to see how Ye Li would answer.But what they didn''t think of in any case is that Ye Li said such a paragraph next. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the three elders of Zhangjia: "you are not qualified to not welcome me." What!!! Zhang Jia people listen to Ye Li''s words, they can''t help but pale, want to break the head also can''t believe Ye Li dares to say so. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Ha ha!" Only listen, the three elders of Zhangjia gave a cold smile. "It''s been many years, and no one has ever dared to speak to me like this!" The three elders of Zhangjia said to Ye Li in a cold voice. "Is it?" Leaf leaves from indifferent smile, "that now not have?" Listening to Ye Li''s words, the three elders of Zhangjia can''t help but get very angry. "You want to die!" The voice dropped. The three elders of Zhangjia hit Ye Li heavily. All the children of Zhangjia who were present all knew that Ye Li''s fate would be very miserable, just because he angered the three elders. Of course, they will not choose to pity Ye Li, all of which is his fault. The speed of the three elders of Zhangjia is very fast, but he reaches Ye Li''s body in an instant. Bang! I saw that the three elders of Zhang Jia set up their fists and hit Ye Li heavily. But ye Li did not make any evasion or resistance. When the three elders of Zhang Jia''s fist is only a line away from Ye Li, Ye Li still doesn''t make any evasion. The three elders of Zhangjia sneered. He thought Ye Li was so arrogant that he must have a good strength. Now it seems that he is not only wrong, but also to the point where he can''t be more wrong. Only because, when he reaches out to Ye Li, Ye Li has been so scared that he can''t even hide. Boom!!! There is no doubt that the three elders of Zhangjia hit Ye Li''s body heavily. When all people think that Ye Li is about to fly backwards, the next scene is to make them dumbfounded. Only because, when the three elders of Zhangjia hit Ye Li heavily, Ye Li was still, and there was no fluctuation in his face. How can it be!!! The appearance of this scene, all the people present were shocked, in any case, would not have thought that such a scene would appear. "You Your defense... " The three elders of Zhangjia were also stunned. In any case, they would not have thought that their fist had not caused any harm to Ye Li. "Why is my defense so terrible?" Ye Li looks at the three elders of Zhangjia. Chapter 2041 The three elders of Zhangjia and the children of Zhangjia look at Ye Li with great horror. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Who the hell are you?" The three elders of Zhangjia look at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "I said, my name is Ye Li." However, what ye Li didn''t think of was that after a moment, the three elders of Zhangjia were very firm. "Ha ha!" Only listen to, three elders of the zhangjias smile at Ye Li coldly. "What are you laughing at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade face some doubts. "What am I laughing at?" "Ye Li, don''t forget, this is Zhangjia." Listening to the words of three elders of Zhangjia, Ye Li understood. "You want to say that the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants, right?" "Yes The three elders of Zhangjia said coldly to Ye Li. All the children of Zhangjia who were present also nodded. Although they admitted that Ye Li''s defense was very high, it was their Zhangjia after all. Is Ye Li in Qiang? Dare you act wildly in their family? They all looked at Ye Li, but what they didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation. It is as if ye Li didn''t hear anything at all. "Why don''t you talk?" Zhang Jia three elders see Ye Li did not speak, he spoke to Ye Li coldly. All the children of Zhangjia who are present also look at Ye Li and are waiting for Ye Li''s answer. "Why should I speak?" Leaf leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face floated out a touch of play ignorant color, "I certainly don''t want to talk to ants like you." What!!! As soon as this was said, all the children of Zhangjia who were present were astonished to the extreme. Three elders in front of this person, just a mole ant? Even if they want to go on ten days and ten nights, they will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the three elders of Zhangjia burst out laughing, as if they had never heard such a funny joke since they were born. "Ye Li, don''t you think your words are too funny?" The three elders of Zhangjia opened their mouth to Ye Li coldly. Ye Li smiles. "Is it?" The three elders of Zhangjia saw that Ye Li was still so fearless that he could not help but burst into a thousand feet of anger above his head. "You want to die!" I saw that the three elders of Zhangjia hit Ye Li heavily again. The fist of the three elders of Zhangjia is only a line away from Ye Li. When all the children of Zhangjia think Ye Li is not ready to resist, Ye Li suddenly disappears in place. What!!! All the children of Zhangjia who were present were shocked to the extreme. In any case, I will not believe that Ye Li''s speed is so fast. Such a distance, how to avoid leaves? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! Immediately, the three elders of Zhangjia and the children of Zhangjia rushed to find Ye Li''s figure, but they found that even if they were blind, they could not find where Ye Li was. "I''m here." Suddenly, a slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears. All the children of Zhangjia who were present at the scene quickly followed the sound, but found that Ye Li was already on the roof of the right side. "You..." The three elders of Zhangjia look at Ye Li in horror. Ye Li''s speed, let alone have seen it before, has never even heard of it. Ah!!! Suddenly, the three elders of Zhangjia screamed. All the children of Zhangjia at the scene quickly followed the sound. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help but look pale. Only because the three elders of Zhangjia have fallen to the ground, and there is a shocking blood hole on his right leg. This, this, this The children of Zhangjia could not help but gape at such a scene. They didn''t see how Ye Li made a move at all, but the three elders fell to the ground, and there was such a terrible blood hole on his legs. For a moment, all the children of Zhangjia all looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other. Such a scream led the master of the family and all the elders out. "What''s going on?" The head of the family of Zhangjia said. "Master, it''s so, so, so." A son of Zhangjia said to the master.Zhang Jia''s master and all the elders were stunned. "You Is that true? " "Yes, there he is Immediately, the head of the family and the elders all looked to a place and found that Ye Li was indeed there. "How dare you treat me like this to the three elders of Zhangjia!" Zhang Jia''s master opened his mouth to the cold leaves. "What have I done to the three elders of your family?" Ye Li looks at the master of the family. As soon as the words came out, Zhang''s anger burst out from the top of the head of the Zhang family''s master. He didn''t think of it until now, and Ye Li was still ready to pretend to be a fool! See, leaf from again erect palm! All the children of Zhangjia who were present had a look of horror on their faces. God knows what ye Li is going to do! Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is that leaves from the palm is a gentle spiritual power. I saw, gentle and spiritual power toward the blood hole on the right leg of the three elders of Zhangjia. When the gentle spirit power came to the blood hole in the right leg of the three elders of Zhangjia, the blood hole on the right leg of the three elders of Zhangjia recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hiss The head of the family, the elders and the children of the family were all shocked at this scene. Is there such magic in this world? If it''s not for what you see with your own eyes, you can''t believe it even if you kill them. After a few seconds, the shocking blood hole on the right leg of the three elders of Zhangjia has completely disappeared. All the people in Zhangjia are shocked to see Ye Li. They found that Ye Li''s terror was beyond their imagination. Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate. He looked at the head of the family and began to speak slowly: "didn''t you say that I was very bad to the three elders of your family, now?" Ye Li looks at the master of the family. At this time, where can the master of the family of Zhangjia be able to say a complete sentence? How surprised is his face. Suddenly, the leaves disappeared on the roof. "Go ahead." Ye Li is at the side of the master of the family. Zhang Jia''s master and the elders look at Ye Li. "You What do you want? " Zhang Jia''s master looks at Ye Li with great horror. "I just want you to say it." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the master of the family. But where does the master of the family know how to answer. "I I don''t know. " After a few seconds, the master of the family had to say this to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech a smile. "But I don''t want to accept your answer. What should I do?" Chapter 2042 Zhang Jia''s Master heard the speech, and he was silent. "Although your speed is very fast, but this is Zhangjia. Don''t forget it!" Zhang Jia''s master opened his mouth to the cold leaves. Leaf from the face of nature is no fluctuation, he indifferent smile. "I didn''t forget, isn''t it just a little Zhangjia?" Hiss As soon as the words came out, all the people in Zhangjia took a breath of cold air. In any case, they would not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You How dare you say that? " Suddenly, the elder of Zhangjia was very angry. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he lightly looked at the Zhang family elder who spoke. "You are a little nine level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Are you qualified to talk to me?" "You What are you talking about? " The elder of Zhangjia looks cold. If he wants to break his head, he will not think of it. Ye Li actually dares to say such a thing. "You, you, you..." The elder of Zhangjia stares at Ye Li dead and cold to the extreme. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face did not appear any color of fear. "Go away. You don''t deserve to talk to me." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the elder of Zhangjia. As a great elder of Zhangjia, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this? He could no longer bear the arrogance of Ye Li. "Looking for death!" I saw that the elder of Zhangjia punched heavily towards Ye Li. Zhang Jia elder''s speed is very fast, but in an instant he came to Ye Li''s body. He hit Ye Li''s body with a fist! But when Zhang''s fist was about to hit Ye Li''s body, Zhang''s elder flew out upside down. How can it be!!! Looking at such a scene, all the people in Zhangjia couldn''t help but turn pale. Still the same, they still did not see how Ye Li came out of the water, and the elder flew out. You know, the elder is a nine level divine gene warrior. Are the nine level divine gene warriors so vulnerable in front of this person? "I said, you are not qualified to speak with me," Ye Li looked at the fallen elder of Zhangjia lightly, "why don''t you believe it?" Hearing this, people in Zhangjia could not help but look at each other. The master of the Zhangjia family and other elders did not expect that Ye Li was so strong. "You How can you be so strong! " The head of the family of Zhangjia stares at Ye Li. "I''ve always been so strong. Do you have any objection?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the master of the family. Hearing this, the head of the family of Zhangjia could not help but burst into anger. "You want to die!" Yinluo, the master of the Zhangjia family has also dealt with Ye Li. I saw, a miraculous power condensed into a matchless hand, toward the leaves from the sudden attack, the speed is incomparable. The master of Zhangjia family is a ten level divine gene warrior. The people of Zhangjia are staring at the scene, and they even forget how to blink. Just because they want to see if ye Li can block the master''s attack. In any case, the next scene is not acceptable to all people. I saw that, just before Ye Li''s body, the big hand condensed by spiritual power was about to reach Ye Li''s body, Ye Li put up a finger. On the fingers, there is no spiritual power! However, Ye Li used this finger without any spiritual power attached to it to gently touch the big hand formed by the spiritual power, and the big hand condensed by the spiritual power disappeared. "How could that be possible!" The appearance of such a scene, all the people in Zhangjia were like thunder, their eyes opened to the largest time in history, and their mouth was open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. In short, their faces were as shocked as they were. You know, the master of the family is a ten level Saint gene warrior. The strike of the ten level heavenly Saint gene warrior was dispelled by this person with a finger without any spiritual power attached to it? It won''t be Are you wrong? The people of Zhangjia quickly rubbed their eyes, because in their eyes, they must have read wrong. But no matter how they rub their eyes, the result is the same. "It''s just a little ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior," Ye Li looked at the master of Zhang''s family lightly, "and dare to hand me Ye Li. I don''t know what''s so-called!" Sound down, leaves from the urge God line 100 steps disappeared in place. See Ye Li disappear in place, the pupil of Zhang Jia''s master shrinks fiercely, he quickly looks for Ye Li''s figure.The children of Zhangjia are the same, they are looking for Ye Li''s figure. But where can they find it! Ah!!! Just as the people of Zhangjia are looking for Ye Li''s figure, another scream comes into their ears. All the people in Zhangjia who are present are looking at it! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but all of you are shocked. Because the owner of the house has fallen to the ground. And like the three elders, there is a shocking blood hole on the right leg. Cold sweat has wet all the people in Zhangjia! They were so scared! Even dare to swear, this is absolutely the most frightening time since they were born! In front of this person, is the owner so vulnerable? So how strong is this person? The people of Zhangjia found that they did not dare to go down. "Master, everything is the fault of my family. Please don''t remember the villains and let us go." Suddenly, the two elders of Zhangjia knelt down and begged for mercy. He is not a fool, knowing that they can never be Ye Li''s opponent. If ye Li is really angry, let alone the master and the elder, even the whole family will be razed to the ground. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he lightly looks at kneeling on the ground two elder Zhang. "Let''s talk about it. Are you a poor family?" "Yes, yes Our Zhangjia family is definitely a poor and weak family. " Zhang Jia two elder where dare to have a little retort ah, quickly answer a way. Leaf from smell speech, he erect palm. On the palm of the hand, there is a gentle spiritual power. The gentle spirit power arrived at the wound on the right leg of the master of the Zhang family. All of a sudden, the wound on the right leg of Zhang Jia''s master was restored. At the sight of this, the people of Zhangjia let down their hearts and let out a breath in secret. At last, the heart in their throat fell down. "Master, you are too strong!" Zhang Jia''s master got up from the ground and said this to Ye Li. It''s not that the family leader of Zhangjia praises Ye Li, but feels Ye Liqiang from the heart! In his opinion, Ye Li is perhaps the most terrifying gene warrior in the world! He absolutely, in front of Ye Li, he can''t afford to live any more. Chapter 2043 Immediately, the Zhang family owner quickly asked ye to leave the hall. "Master, I''m going to attend the meeting of the three big families of diyun in three days." Zhang Jia''s master looks at Ye Li. Ye Li is not a fool. He can even think with his toes why the master of the Zhangjia family said such a thing. "You want me to go with you, don''t you?" Ye Li said the Zhang family leader''s words. The master of Zhangjia''s family is shocked by hearing the speech. He thinks that the elder is worthy of being an elder, which has been guessed out. "Master, if I can, I naturally want you to come with me." Zhang Jia''s master said to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles indifferently. "All right." Seeing ye Li''s promise, Zhang Jia''s master''s face was overjoyed. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. Time flies. In a flash, three days passed. Ye Li and Zhang Jia''s master went to the city hall of diyun base. Diyun hall is the place where the three families of diyun base hold important meetings. Before long, Ye Li and Zhang Jia''s master went to the diyun hall. At the moment, the owners and elders of the other two families in the diyun hall are already inside. Diyun base city three big families, Zhangjia, Lin and Zhao. "The Lord of Zhangjia is here." The owners of the Lin and Zhao families and the elders quickly got up to meet the head of the Zhang family. "Master, you sit on the top." Zhang Jia''s master said to Ye Li. As soon as this was said, the people of the Lin family and Zhao family were all shocked because they would never have thought that the master of the family of Zhang would say such a thing. "Master Zhang, he is..." Lin looked at the master of the family, but he didn''t expect that he would call an elder a young man who seemed to be only in his twenties. Even if he had the most powerful talent in the world, he thought, it would be just like that in front of them. "He is an elder!" Zhang Jia said to Lin. Hearing this, all the gene warriors in the hall all looked at each other. The master of Zhangjia family, as a ten level heavenly sage gene warrior, calls a young man in his twenties as his elder. This is something they would never have thought of in any case. Ye Li''s face naturally will not appear any fluctuation. "You''re strong?" Lin''s master suddenly said to Ye Li. He is the same as the master of the family of Zhang Jia. He thinks that the master of Zhang family is too funny. He even calls Ye Li an elder. "In general," Ye Li looked at Lin''s master lightly, "it''s not too strong." Hearing this, the leader of the Lin family can''t help getting cold! Of course, he has not been able to calm down! "What is your realm The owner of the Lin family stares at Ye Li. As soon as this was said, all the gene warriors in the hall looked at Ye Li, just because they all wanted to know what the realm of Ye Li was. "My realm, you are not qualified to know." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to Lin''s master. What!!! Hearing this, all the gene warriors in the hall were shocked. They couldn''t help thinking that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You What are you talking about? " The master of the Lin family is very angry and looks at Ye Li. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face still had no fluctuation. "You say that you are a little ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, of course, you are not qualified to know my realm." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the Lin family master in front of him. Hearing this, Lin''s head naturally burst into anger. "Younger generation, do you mean better than me?" Lin family master dead looking at Ye Li, he gnashing his teeth, this sentence is almost from his teeth inside said. "Ha ha," Ye Li said with a smile, "don''t you know that you are just a poor mole ant in front of me?" "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, the leader of the Lin family couldn''t help getting angry to the extreme! He even swore that this was the most angry time he had ever been born. Many gene warriors in the hall were also angry. They have never heard of such arrogant people as Ye Li before. "Younger generation, since you think I''m just a mole ant, then you should take the action!"The sound falls. The leader of the Lin family hit Ye Li with a heavy blow. Many gene warriors in the hall all know that Ye Li can never resist such a blow from the Lin family leader. They don''t believe that Ye Li is really strong. After all, Ye Li looks too young. What they didn''t think of in any case was that Ye Li still had no fluctuation. All the gene warriors in the hall were shocked. Doesn''t this man know that his life will soon disappear from the world? Bang There is no doubt that the Lin family master''s fist heavily hit Ye Li''s body. When everyone thought that Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world, the next scene was to make them more astonished. Only because, when the Lin family leader hit Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li''s life did not disappear in this world forever, and even didn''t step back. How can it be!!! All the gene warriors in the hall looked at this scene, and they were all terrified. They just feel that they must be wrong, and quickly rub their eyes, but whether they gently rub their eyes, the result is the same. "You, you, you..." The owner of the Lin family was shocked. "I said," Ye Li looked at the owner of the Lin family lightly, "you are just a poor ant, why don''t you believe it?" At the moment, where can the Lin family master still say a complete sentence. Suddenly, Ye Li''s whole body is shocked! I saw, the Lin family master immediately flew out, and heavily hit the ground. How can it be!!! All the gene warriors in the hall looked at such a scene, and all of them couldn''t help being extremely frightened. After the Lin family leader hit the ground heavily, his face was shocked. "How can you be so powerful?" In the eyes of the Lin family leader, Ye Li should not be so terrible. You know, he''s a ten level divine gene warrior. Their existence, incredibly in front of this person is so vulnerable to attack?! For a while, everyone in the hall knew why the leader of the Zhangjia family called Ye Li an elder. "Master!" Suddenly, many gene warriors in the hall also called to Ye Li. Chapter 2044 Many gene warriors in the hall dare not call Ye Li elder. Lin family leader is a ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior, but in front of Ye Li, he is so vulnerable, let alone them. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation, he sat on the throne directly above, his face is very calm. "Master, recently we found a large number of dark races and Zombies coming to diyun base city." Zhang Jia''s master said to Ye Li. A mass of dark races and Zombies? Ye Li''s face showed a wonderful color, although he had no interest in the dark race, and he was interested in zombies. "Is that true?" "Yes, master." Zhang Jia''s master nodded heavily. Ye Li thinks that since this is true, then he will call back the last legion. Immediately, he thought to let the last legion come to the cloud base city. "Master, the leader of the dark race is a second order dark race." Zhang Jia''s master said to Ye Li again. All the people in the hall also looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to see how Ye Li would answer. Only because, after all, it is such a terrible second-order emperor class dark race. Can let all the people inside the hall did not think of is that Ye Li''s face still does not have any fluctuation. "Isn''t it just a dark race of the second order emperor of heaven? Is there anything worth making a fuss about?" Hiss Hearing this, all the gene warriors in the hall gasped. Although they all knew that Ye Li was an extremely powerful gene warrior, they were still shocked. The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven, are the predecessors so despised? This is terrible. "That elder, are you willing to help our cloud base city?" Zhang Jia''s master looks at Ye Li tentatively. "I''m not helping you in cloud base city, but I need zombies." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Need zombies? All the people in the hall were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "Master, why do you need zombies?" The master of the family of Zhangjia was greatly puzzled. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He looks at the owner of the family and says slowly: "don''t you think your words are a little too much?" Hearing this, the leader of Zhangjia family dare not continue to speak. "Master, I, I, I I was wrong. " The last legion was not diversified from the base city of diyun, and soon they came to the palace of diyun. "Master." The last legion called respectfully to Ye Li. Master?! All the gene warriors in the hall were shocked. They think about these people But immediately, all the people in the hall were shocked! It''s just because there''s no human breath in the whole body of the last legion, but the smell of zombies. Do you mean Many gene warriors in the hall swallowed their saliva. Are these zombies? "You Are you zombies? " The head of the family of Zhangjia looked at the Last Legion in terror. "Yes, they are all zombies." Ye Li glanced at the crowd inside the hall and slowly opened his mouth. When the people in the hall heard the speech, they quickly looked at Ye Li. Obviously, they all wanted to get an answer from Ye Li''s mouth. "They are all my last legions." Ye Li said indifferently. The last legion?! People in the hall were surprised. "Master, why do I feel like they are powerful?" Zhang Jia''s owner looks at Ye Li in amazement. When this was said, all the people in the hall also looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to see how Ye Li would answer. Can let them want to break the head also won''t think of is, leaves from next but said such a sentence. Ye Li said to the master of the Zhang family: "the last legion is not too strong, it''s all just ten level heavenly saints zombies." What!!! When all the people in the hall heard this, they could not help but exclaim. These zombies are all ten level heavenly saints? They can''t believe it. They can''t believe it! However, they had to believe in the terrible wave coming from the whole body of the last legion. "Master, you are so terrible."Zhang Jia''s master can''t help but say to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles to himself. If so, he will not know how many times he has heard since he crossed into this world. "Generally, it''s not too scary." "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a gene warrior came in. This gene warrior ran in, his face with a look of panic. "What''s going on?" The owner of the family asked in a hurry. "The dark races and zombies are less than kilometers away from the city wall of diyun base." What?! All the people in the hall heard the speech, and their faces all appeared a look of horror. Although they knew that there were a large number of dark races and Zombies moving towards diyun base city, what they thought was that they were coming so fast. "Master?" The master of the family of Zhangjia looks at Ye Li in a hurry. All the people in the hall also looked at Ye Li. They were waiting for Ye Li''s decision. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still doesn''t fluctuate, just as if he didn''t hear anything at all. "Let''s go." Ye Li just slowly said these two words, and then he got up from the throne and walked slowly toward the hall. The people inside the hall looked at each other, and they quickly followed up. Before long, Ye Li and his party arrived at the city wall outside the city of diyun base. At the moment, there are many troops and gene fighters in the outer city wall of diyun base. These soldiers and gene warriors, they all have a look of horror on their faces. It''s just because they''ve never met a mass of dark races and zombies. "The dark race and zombies are coming!" Suddenly, I don''t know who had a big drink. All the people present were watching. I saw, countless dark races and Zombies like a black cloud over the general attack. "This So many zombies... " On the outer city wall, all the troops and gene warriors were shocked. In their view, there are so many dark races and zombies that they can''t defend in any way. It''s a pity that they missed a little. This is Ye Li and the last legion. Ye Li looked at a large number of dark races and zombies, and his face was covered with jade, and a wonderful color appeared on his face. The last legion is on its way up. It depends on this time whether the last legion can upgrade from level 10 to level 1. Immediately, he released the eschatological Legion from system space. Chapter 2045 "Go, the last legion." Ye Li said to the last legion. When the last legion heard this, they all disappeared from the outer wall. Ye Li took the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Bang! A flash of cold light flashed in front of everyone on the outer city wall, and their eyes were wide open. Then, the sound of swords and Dragons continued. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. Hiss! Looking at such a scene, all the people on the outer city wall could not help but take a breath. In any case, they would not have thought that such a scene would appear. This, this, this Zhang Jia''s master looks at Ye Li with astonishment. When the horror disappeared, everyone looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help but be scared to the extreme. Just because they absolutely dare to swear that this is the most terrifying sword they have ever seen since they were born. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind appeared in everyone''s ears. All the people on the outer city wall are shocked! Because ye Li has disappeared in the outer city wall. Shua! Then, a supreme sword appeared in front of them. Looking at such a terrible sword, all the people on the wall of the outer city have their eyes open as much as they want, and their mouths are open enough to swallow an extra large bowl. In their opinion, this is absolutely impossible. It''s a pity that such a terrible sword has appeared in front of them. Ah, ah, ah! Just listen, countless dark races scream. "It''s the elder!" The master of the family suddenly cried out. I saw that Ye Li had already appeared under the outer wall. Countless dark races began to besiege him. "Master, is this a dark race ready to fight so many people alone?" The master of the family of Zhangjia said. But I saw, leaves from the ground suddenly jump up. After Ye Li leaped into the air, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, the terrible sword has begun to condense. It''s too terrible to watch such a terrible sword. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" Sound falling, sword falling. SSS divine level skills, xuantianba magic sword code toward the dark race below. The faces of the dark races below were horrified to the extreme when such a terrible attack came upon them. Even, they absolutely dare to swear that this is their most frightening time since they were born. Boom! Suddenly, a startling explosion came into everyone''s ears. Everyone on the outer wall looked at the scene, their eyes opened for the largest time in history. Just because of Ye Li''s fighting power, in their eyes, it is simply too terrible! "Is this the horror of the elder?" Zhang Jia''s master swallowed his mouth. He was afraid of himself. He thought that when he was in Zhangjia, he didn''t offend Ye Li too much. Otherwise, it was not only him, but the whole family would perish. On the other side, the last legion is madly building zombies. "Human beings!" Suddenly, a very cold voice into the ears of leaves. All the people on the wall of the outer city could not help being shocked by the speech. They quickly followed the voice and looked at the past. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help but be shocked. Just because, before their eyes, there is a very terrible dark race. They can even think of it with their toes. This terrible dark race is the second-order emperor dark race. "Man, you are strong!" The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven looks at Ye Li. "Generally." Ye Li opened his mouth to the dark race of the second level emperor level. When speaking to the dark race of the second-order emperor of heaven, Ye Li has called the last army back to his side, and put the latter into the system space, so as to integrate well. Naturally, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven did not expect Ye Li to be so calm in the face of him. He could not help but feel cold. "Human beings, do you know what will happen to you?" The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven speaks to Ye Li''s death. When ye Li heard this, he couldn''t help sighing to himself, just because he crossed to the beginning of this world, so he didn''t know how many times he had heard it."I don''t know what will happen to me." Ye Li said to the dark race in front of him. "Ha ha!" Just listen, this second-order emperor dark race sneered. "Human beings, since you don''t know, I''ll tell you that you will die miserably." In the eyes of the dark race of the second level emperor level, he said this sentence, enough to frighten Ye Li''s courage. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face didn''t have any fluctuation. See here, this second-order emperor level dark race overhead, can''t help but burst out of anger. "Human, do you know I''m a dark race of the second order emperor of heaven?" "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. Second level emperor level dark race see Ye Li is still so fearless, can''t help but be angry to the extreme! "Man, die!" Yinluo, the second-order emperor level dark race holding up his matchless hammer, flies towards Ye Li. "Fusion: the last legion." When the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven attacks Ye Li, Ye Li merges with the eschatological Legion. All of a sudden, leaves from the whole body up and down the spirit power becomes incomparably terrible. The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven felt the change of Ye Li''s body, and he couldn''t help stopping. "Man, you..." The second level emperor level dark race was shocked to see Ye Li. He actually felt that Ye Li was terrible! Just now, he didn''t feel the danger. All the people on the outer wall saw that Ye Li was going to fight against the dark race of the second level emperor class. They even forgot how to blink their eyes. At the same time, their hearts went up to their voices. "Master, you must win." Zhang Jia said. "Man, you seem to be stronger!" The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven looks at Ye Li. "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense." Ye Li said frankly. Hearing this, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and attack Ye Li Fei. "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Yinluo, this second-order emperor level dark race has reached Ye Li''s body, and held up the matchless hammer in his hand! See, matchless big hammer heavy toward the leaf to leave hit down. Chapter 2046 In the eyes of this second-order emperor level dark race, when his matchless hammer fell, Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world forever. It''s a pity that he is doomed to be disappointed in the next scene. Only because, in the hands of the second-order emperor class dark race, the hammer fell down heavily. Leaves from but disappeared in place. What?! The dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was shocked. In any case, he would not have thought that such a scene would appear. This, this, this The dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was astonished, and his eyes were wide open. Obviously, this second-order emperor level dark race had no idea that Ye Li would suddenly disappear in place. "Are you shocked?" Just listen, Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. Hearing this, he quickly looked at Ye Li, who was already on his left. "Human, how can you be so fast?" In the eyes of this second-order emperor dark race, Ye Li''s speed should not be so fast. "Generally, not too fast." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. After hearing this, how can the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven be able to say a complete sentence. "Man, don''t think you can defeat me!" The dark race of the second level emperor of heaven said coldly to Ye Li. Leaf leaves from indifferent smile, his face naturally is not any fluctuation. "Come on." Ye Li pointed his finger at the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. Seeing ye Li, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven, dare to make such a move to him, he can''t help but be more angry. "Looking for death!" Just listen, the second level emperor level dark race roared at Ye Li. With the sound falling, the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven, holding the matchless sledgehammer in his hand, flies towards Ye Li and flies to the extreme speed! All the people on the outer city wall looked at such a scene, and their faces were shocked. I saw that when the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven arrived at Ye Li''s body, he held up his matchless hammer in his hand and hit Ye Li heavily again. It''s a pity that at the speed of the second level emperor level dark race, Ye Li can never be hit. Ye Li once again urged God to walk a hundred steps and evaded the blow. "Stop shooting. You can''t hit me at your speed." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. Hearing this, the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was very angry. "Man, you are arrogant!" In the eyes of this dark race, Ye Li is the most arrogant person in the world. "Ha ha." Ye Li looked at the dark race of the second level emperor level. He really didn''t understand why the second level emperor level dark race dared to say such words to him. "Come on, come and let me kill you," Ye Li said with a smile. "Don''t hesitate, don''t wait." Hearing this, the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven could not bear the arrogance of Ye Li, and flew towards Ye Li again. It''s a pity that Ye Li didn''t dodge this time, but raised his Taigu Longyuan sword. Taigu Longyuan sword has a very terrifying spiritual power. "Shua!" With a sword, he cut down heavily. The supreme sword flies towards the dark race of the second level emperor of heaven. The dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was terrified to see such a terrible sword. He would not even think that Ye Li could cut such a terrible attack. He dodged in a hurry! Fortunately, he survived such a blow. However, what the dark race of the second order emperor of heaven would never have thought of was that Ye Li disappeared in place again just as he dodged a blow from Ye Li. Whew! Once again, a sword came to fly. What?! The dark race of the second order emperor of heaven was shocked, and his pupils shrank rapidly. Only because he found that he could not escape such a blow. Ah! When the terror of the supreme sword heavily hit Ye Li''s body, the second-order emperor level dark race made a scream of astonishment. Listening to such a scream, all the people on the outer wall felt numb. With the fall of the scream, the life of this second-order emperor level dark race will disappear from the world forever.Looking at the death of the dark race, all the dark races present were extremely frightened. "Man, you You killed our hands A dark race said to Ye Li with great fright. "Ha ha." Leaves from the light to look at the eyes of this only speak of the dark race. "I will not only kill your leader, but also you." Sound falls, leaves from the ground jump up. He jumped into the air and held up his Taigu Longyuan sword. "Xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS divine level skill xuantianba magic sword code, flying towards the dark race below. All the dark races were terrified to the extreme when they saw such a terrible attack! Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the screams were heard. All the people on the outer city wall watched this scene, their eyes were absolutely opened for the largest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. They were so shocked! Such a blow, in their eyes, is definitely the most terrifying blow in the world. If they face such a terrible blow, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. At this point, the zombies have been all compounded by the last legion. After the last legion synthesized the zombies, the sound of the system also appeared in Ye Li''s mind. "Congratulations to the host on becoming the second-order emperor gene warrior." "The last legion has become a zombie of the first rank Listen to the system of discourse, leaves from the face crown like jade face can not help but incomparably wonderful up. He thought it was a breakthrough. The rest of the dark race looked at the leaves in front of them, and their faces were more frightened than ever. "You, you, you..." There''s no way to make a complete statement about the whole race. "What are you waiting for?" Ye Li said slowly to these dark races. "Man, we''ll fight with you!" Sound down, countless dark races will again toward the leaf away. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face did not have any fluctuation. He thought, why don''t these dark races understand? When these dark races attacked him, he once again held up the Archean Longyuan sword in his hand. "Jue Tian Guang shadow sword!" Chapter 2047 SSS divine level skill Jue Tian Guang shadow sword. I saw that countless terrible swords flew towards the dark race. Looking at this scene, these dark races have already scared three souls out of two, seven souls out of six, and their faces are already as frightened as they want. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the dark race. All the people on the wall of the outer city looked at such a scene, and their faces became more and more frightened. Even, they absolutely dare to swear that this is their most frightening time since they were born. So many dark races are killed? In the moment of Zhang Jia''s owner''s consternation, Ye Li has already arrived in front of him. I see, leaves from the light looking at the Zhangjia master. "Never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." Hearing this, Zhang Jia''s master was more shocked. "Master." Where did the master of Zhangjia think that Ye Li could say such a thing. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face still did not have any fluctuation. "Let''s go." When the sound fell, he walked slowly towards a place. Zhang Jia''s opinion, he quickly followed up. After a while, Ye Li and the master of the family came back to Zhangjia. "Sir, please take your seat." Zhang Jia''s master made a firm voice against Ye Li. Ye Li did not refuse. "Master, your last army is so powerful that it can make zombies disappear." Zhang Jia''s master said respectfully to Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally still does not have any fluctuation, he lightly looks at Zhang Jia''s master. "I don''t think so." Listening to Ye Li''s modest words, the master of the Zhangjia family is naturally embarrassed to say anything more. "By the way, elder, are you interested in zombie gathering places?" Zhang Jia''s master suddenly said to Ye Li. "Not bad." Although Ye Li is very interested in the zombie gathering place, in order to maintain the forced grid, he has to say so to the leader of the Zhangjia family. "Master, there is a zombie gathering place not far from lingzong. Xiaoyu is going to lingzong soon, so..." The master of the Zhangjia family has not finished speaking, but the meaning of the following is self-evident. "Then let her take me." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the master of the family. Hearing this, Zhang Jia''s master showed a look of joy on his face. "That''s good." Immediately, the head of the family immediately sent for Zhang Yu. After Zhang Yu learned the news, he was naturally overjoyed. "Thank you so much, master." Zhang Yu looked at Ye Li with great gratitude. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he looked at Zhang Yu lightly. "When are you going?" "Tomorrow." "Well, tomorrow." Ye Li said slowly to Zhang Yu. Set up the sun. Ye Li and Zhang Yu set off. They went to lingzong. Before long, they arrived at the lingzong. "Master, we..." Zhang Yu looks at Ye Li. "Go to lingzong with you first." Ye Li said. Zhang Yu nodded. Immediately, they went to the Mountain Gate of lingzong. In front of lingzong''s Mountain Gate, there are more than ten lingzong''s children. "Stop, who are you?" One of the lingzong disciples looked at Ye Li and Zhang Yu and asked. "Hello, I''m a disciple of lingzong." With that, Zhang Yu took out a token from his pocket. The lingzong disciple took the token and found it was not fake. "And yours?" Suddenly, the lingzong disciple looked at Ye Li. In the eyes of these ten lingzong disciples, since Ye Li and Zhang Yu come together, it proves that they all have such a token. What the more than ten lingzong disciples didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Li said such a sentence next. "I don''t have a token, but I''m going in." Ye Li said slowly to the lingzong disciple who was speaking in front of him. Hearing this, more than a dozen lingzong disciples couldn''t help laughing, because they thought what ye Li said was really funny. "What do you mean?" Suddenly, a lingzong disciple said to Ye Li lenglengleng."Disappear," Ye Li faintly looked at a dozen lingzong disciples in front of him, "give you one second." Ha ha ha ha! These ten lingzong disciples burst into laughter. Even, they have never heard such a funny joke. "Boy, don''t you think what you say is really funny?" "Is it?" Ye Li smiles indifferently. More than a dozen lingzong disciples looked at Ye Li''s face and could not help looking cold. "Human, you want to die!" Suddenly, a lingzong disciple made a move to Ye Li. It''s a pity that this lingzong disciple is too weak in front of Ye Li. Just when the lingzong disciple was about to arrive at Ye Li''s body, the lingzong disciple flew out upside down. What?! The remaining ten disciples of lingzong were shocked to see such a scene. Where did they think that Ye Li was so terrible. Even, they didn''t see how Ye Li made his move, but this lingzong disciple just flew out upside down. In their view, this is a scene that can never happen in any way. "Now," Ye Li looked at the lingzong disciple lightly, "can I go in?" A dozen lingzong disciples first looked at each other and then laughed coldly, "this is lingzong. It''s not a place where you can be wild!" But the lingzong disciple''s voice just fell, but he flew out upside down. Hiss The remaining disciples of lingzong could not help but gape at such a scene. They found that Ye Li was too terrible. They look at Ye Li. Found that leaves from the corner of the eye eyebrows have a thousand layers of murderous gas, the body in front of the back has a hundred steps of prestige. No, such a murderer! For a moment, all the remaining lingzong disciples were shocked. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a very cold voice into the ears of leaves. The disciples of lingzong quickly followed the sound. At this sight, they all took a breath. "Three elders, you are here." All the disciples of lingzong saluted the visitors. See, a middle-aged man came over, middle-aged man''s face with a very angry color. "Three elders, this is the case." Immediately, a lingzong disciple quickly told the story of everything. After hearing this, the three elders could not help but feel extremely cold. "How dare you break into my lingzong?" Only see, three elder face leaf leave dead mouth. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li looked at the three elders lightly. Chapter 2048 The three elders of lingzong look at Ye Li. "Boy, I don''t think you know where this is, do you?" "Isn''t this lingzong?" "Since you know this is lingzong, why do you dare to break in? Don''t you know that this is suicide?" In the view of the three elders of lingzong, Ye Li is totally a madman who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. But what the three elders of lingzong didn''t expect was that Ye Li''s face didn''t have any fluctuation. "What do you mean, boy?" "What do you mean?" Ye Li''s face is covered with jade, and he doesn''t understand what the three elders of lingzong mean. "Aren''t you afraid?" The faces of the three elders of lingzong were very gloomy. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he looks extremely indifferent looking at the three elders of lingzong. "Aren''t you a little nine level divine gene warrior? Do you really think you have the right to talk to me?" As soon as this word came out, the three elders of lingzong couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t think of breaking his head. Ye Li actually dared to say such a thing to him. "Boy, are you looking for death?" In the eyes of the three elders of lingzong, Ye Li dares to say such words. In addition to looking for death, he has not found a better explanation. But what the three elders of lingzong can''t believe is that Ye Li''s face still doesn''t fluctuate, as if he didn''t hear anything at all. "I want to die?" Ye Li smiles frankly. He really doesn''t know why a little nine level Saint gene warrior dares to say such a thing to him. It''s ridiculous. "I don''t think you can see the coffin or shed tears!" Only listen, Ling Zong three elders toward the leaf from cold mouth. "In fact," Ye Li said with a smile, "I will not cry when I see a coffin, because I will never need a coffin." Hiss As soon as these words were said, the more than ten lingzong disciples behind the three elders could not help but gasp. They swore that this was the most shocking time in their history. How dare Ye Li speak to the three elders? They even dare not dream of such a scene. "Don''t you know your life is going to disappear from this world, little one?" The three elders of lingzong have already burst out a thousand feet of anger above their heads. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still doesn''t have any fluctuation. He looks at the three elders of lingzong lightly. "I don''t know what my life will have and disappear in this world. Why don''t you teach me how to disappear?" Hearing this, the three elders of lingzong were extremely angry! "You want to die!" The sound falls. The three elders of lingzong hit Ye Li heavily. The speed of this punch is beyond the limit. In the eyes of more than a dozen lingzong disciples behind the three elders, Ye Li''s life will disappear from the world as soon as the three elder lingzong punches Ye Li. But what they would never have thought of was that this was what happened next. Bang Only because when the three elders of lingzong hit Ye Li''s body hard, Ye Li''s life did not disappear forever in this world, even did not retreat half a step. When this scene appeared, the pupils of the three elders of lingzong shrank rapidly, as if they had seen something that could never be seen in the world. But ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "You, you, you..." The three elders of lingzong look at Ye Li in horror. He was so shocked! In any case, I would not have thought that his heavy blow could not cause any harm to the person in front of him. "I said," Ye Li looked at the three elder lingzong faintly, "you are just a small nine level heaven Saint level gene warrior, why don''t you believe it?" At this time, the three elders of lingzong could not say a complete sentence. Ah! Suddenly, the three elders of lingzong screamed and flew out. Hiss A dozen of lingzong''s disciples took another breath. When the three elders appeared, they still had a breath, but in any case would not have thought that Ye Li was so strong. It''s just too terrible! Are these three people so vulnerable to attack? I saw that the three elders of lingzong hit the ground heavily. The three elders were extremely frightened and looked at Ye Li. Where did he think he would suddenly fly out. Don''t say that I''ve heard of such a terrible gene warrior as Ye Li before. I haven''t even seen it."You What kind of realm are you Three elders of lingzong said to Ye Li in horror. "Guess if I''ll tell you." Lingzong three elders smell speech, where he dare to continue to speak ah. "Come on! Go and call the Lord Just listen to, three elder of lingzong shout out loud to a disciple. More than a dozen lingzong disciples came back to their senses after hearing the speech. They didn''t dare to stay at the same place for a while and ran in. Before long, the lingzong patriarch and the elders appeared in front of Ye Li. "It''s you who broke into my lingzong?" The leader of lingzong stares at Ye Li. There was disdain in his face. In his opinion, Ye Li is too funny. At the same time, his age is not likely to be a strong gene warrior. Ye Li looked at the lingzong Lord in front of him, and he was indifferent with a smile. "You don''t deserve to talk to me yet." What!!! As soon as this remark was made, all the lingzong disciples present were shocked. They just want to go on ten days and ten nights, and they don''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You, you, you..." The leader of lingzong was also shocked. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li looked at the lingzong Lord lightly. The leader of lingzong was very angry. "Younger generation, do you know my strength?" In the view of lingzong patriarch, Ye Li is really too ignorant of heaven and earth. "You are not a second-order emperor gene warrior," Ye Li looked at the lingzong master. "You don''t really think you are very strong, do you?" Hearing Ye Li''s words, all the lingzong disciples present were shocked as much as they were shocked. This man Why dare such arrogance! Their patriarch is a second-order emperor gene warrior, you know, this is a second-order emperor gene warrior! "Ha ha." But the master of lingzong was not angry but laughed. "Younger generation, do you mean better than me?" All the lingzong disciples present looked at Ye Li because they were waiting for Ye Li''s answer. "It''s not strong enough," Ye Li looked at the master of lingzong, "but he can do it in seconds." Chapter 2049 Zong Ye looked at the dead. He thinks Ye Li is too arrogant. But ye Limian''s face was indifferent. He looked at the leader of lingzong and said slowly: "I don''t want to have too much nonsense with you. You lingzong should cultivate her well." Hehe. The master of lingzong sneered and looked at Ye Li with great disdain. "Do you think we can speak these words into the spirit?" Lingzong Zong said to Ye Li lenglengleng. Leaf from indifferent smile, "I will let you can''t refuse." As soon as this word comes out, the pupil of lingzong Zong can''t help but shrink! "I dare to be so arrogant in our lingzong. I don''t know how to live or die!" I saw, a lingzong elder toward the leaf away from him to fly over. Looking at this attacking lingzong elder, Ye Li can''t help shaking his head, thinking about why this lingzong elder doesn''t understand? When the elder of lingzong was about to leave Ye''s body, the elder of lingzong flew out upside down. What!!! All the people in lingzong were shocked to see such a scene. They didn''t expect such a scene. "This, this, this..." The leader of lingzong was also sluggish. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to have such fighting power. "I didn''t expect you to be so terrible!" Lingzong Zong said to Ye Li lenglengleng. Although he is a second-order emperor gene warrior, he also has to admit the horror of Ye Li. "Generally." Ye Li looked at the master of lingzong faintly, "are you lingzong willing to cultivate Zhang Yu now?" Ha ha ha ha! What ye Li didn''t expect was that the leader of lingzong burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such funny words since he was born. "Younger generation, you are really strong, but don''t think you can face my lingzong only by this way!" In the view of lingzong, Ye Li is too ridiculous. "Is it?" Ye Li looks at the master of lingzong. "Young generation, half air battle!" Just listen, the lingzong Zong shouts at Ye Li Leng. With the sound falling, the leader of lingzong jumped up from the ground. Just in an instant, the master of lingzong was in the air. Ye Li thinks that since the leader of lingzong wants to fight with him, then he will help him. Immediately, Ye Li also jumped from the ground. Suddenly, leaves from also to the air. I saw that Ye Li and lingzong Zong confront each other. All the lingzong gene warriors below all looked into the air, but their faces were all disdained. Only because they all know that Ye Li can never be the rival of the suzerain. "Do you know you''re going to die, young man?" The leader of lingzong opened his mouth to Ye Li lenglengleng. Ye Li''s face is naturally without any fluctuation, and he smiles calmly. "Do you always talk so much nonsense?" "You Say What What? " Lingzong master listened to Ye Li''s words, but he couldn''t help being angry to the extreme! "Looking for death!" Immediately, the lingzong Lord then toward the leaf to fly over. Looking at the flying lingzong, Ye Li laughed. Bang! Ye Li takes Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. Suddenly, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. What!!! All lingzong gene warriors below looked at such a scene, which made them all scared to the extreme. How could they think that such a strange image would appear. Even the lingzong patriarch who came to Ye Li''s attack also quickly stopped his body! All the gene warriors of lingzong below were terrified and looked at the strange image in front of them. When the vision disappeared, they saw the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand. At this point, all the gene warriors of lingzong were shocked. Only because, in their opinion, the Taigu Longyuan sword is too terrible. They have never seen such a terrible sword since they were born. Such a sharp sword can''t afford to live just by looking at it. "Younger generation, you How can you have such a terrible sword? " The leader of lingzong was astonished and looked at Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly and slowly opens his mouth to the lingzong leader: "guess if I will tell you?" The master of lingzong sneered, "it''s a pity that such a good sword will be mine soon."The sound falls, the face of lingzong patriarch showed a touch of greedy color. Ye Li shook his head. He really didn''t understand why the leader of lingzong dared to say such words to him. "Come on." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to lingzong. Lingzong patriarch sneered again, and then flew towards Ye Li again. When the lingzong leader flies to Ye Li, Ye Li has already raised the Taigu Longyuan sword. "Shua!" Ye Li holds the Taigu Longyuan sword and cuts down heavily with one sword. All of a sudden, a terrible sword flew out. When the master of lingzong saw such a terrible sword coming, he couldn''t help being shocked. Dodge! In the end, he escaped the attack of the world terror. But ye Li naturally won''t give the lingzong the chance to breathe. When the lingzong master escaped the supreme sword, he urged God to walk a hundred steps and disappeared in the same place. What?! Lingzongzong see Ye Li disappear in place, can''t help but panic to the extreme. He quickly looks for Ye Li''s figure. It''s a pity that he was blind and couldn''t find out where Ye Li was. "I''m behind you." When the leader of lingzong was looking for Ye Li, his voice suddenly came into his ears. The leader of lingzong was shocked, and he quickly turned back. But this time, it is too late to find. Because the Taigu Longyuan sword has already stabbed him. "My life is dead!" Taigu Longyuan sword has not yet stabbed into the body of the lingzong, the lingzong Lord cried out loudly. Because he knew that when Taigu Longyuan sword stabbed into his body, his life would disappear from the world forever. It''s a pity that Ye Li doesn''t want to kill the leader of lingzong. When the Taigu Longyuan sword was only a line away from the lingzong''s body, the Taigu Longyuan sword was stopped. Hiss All the lingzong gene warriors below, looking at such a scene, could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning, to be more astonished will have more astonished. The whole process was so fast that some of them didn''t even respond to it. The Taigu Longyuan sword was already on the patriarch''s body. At the moment, the cold sweat has wet the whole body of the lingzong master! "You What do you want to do? " Chapter 2050 "What do you say?" Ye Li looked at the lingzong Lord lightly. At this time, the lingzong patriarch, where can still say a complete sentence, looking at Ye Li in horror. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. "Now," he looked at the lingzong Lord lightly, "can you train Zhang Yu with all your strength?" "Can, can, can..." The leader of lingzong said to Ye Li. When ye Li hears the speech, he puts the Taigu Longyuan sword into the system space, and then jumps down to the ground. The leader of lingzong took a breath. He also landed on the ground. All the gene warriors of lingzong look at Ye Li in horror. Where did they think Ye Li was so terrible. "After that, you can practice well in lingzong." Ye Li said to Zhang Yu. "Yes, master." Zhang Yu nodded heavily. Finish saying, leaf leave then left. After leaving lingzong, he went to the gathering place of zombies. This is a medium-sized zombie gathering place. Ye Li released the last legion from the system space. "Go and synthesize the zombies inside." Ye Li said to the last legion. On hearing this, the last legion all catapulted away. "Gaga." Suddenly, a bleak laughter came into Ye Li''s ear. Ye Li looked at the past with his voice. A dozen dark races appeared in front of him. In front of Ye Li, these ten dark races are too weak. Then, leaves from the face crown such as jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance color. "Why did you show up in front of me?" Ye Li said slowly to the dozen dark races in front of him. Hearing this, a dozen dark races could not help but be shocked. Of course, they didn''t think that Ye Li dared to speak to him like this. "Humans, are you not afraid of us?" One of the dark races said to Ye Li. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Ye Li asked. Hearing this, more than a dozen dark races were stunned again because they had never seen a human like this. "Man, are you not afraid that we will kill you?" "You are just ants in front of me. I''m not afraid." Ye Li smiles indifferently. Hearing this, a dozen dark races became angry. "Man, death!" The sound falls, several dark race then toward the leaf to leave to rush over. Whoosh! When these dark races came, the sound of the broken wind appeared. When the wind comes out, the wind blows away. These dark races fly out upside down. There is a big blood hole on their forehead. Where is there any vitality. "This, this, this..." The rest of the dark race watched with horror. Like a bolt from the blue, extremely frightened looking at Ye Li. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li looked at these dark races in front of me. These dark races were already devastated. "Man, you..." But these ten dark races have not spoken yet. Except one dark race, the rest of the dark races have lost their lives from this world forever. The only remaining dark race was terrified. "My Lord!" With a pop, the dark race knelt on the ground. "What are you afraid of?" Leaves from the light look at the dark race in front of him. The dark race was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words to him. Is Is this human being ready to let him go? Otherwise, why say such a thing. What an amazing possibility. "Are you going to let me go, my lord?" The only remaining dark race carefully watched Ye Li. "Is it?" Ye Li smiles to himself. He thinks that this dark race is a little too funny. "What kind of dark race are you?" "If you go back to the Lord, we are the dark race of the green shadow." The dark race said to Ye Li. Green shadow and dark race? Ye Li has never heard of it. "Master, I have told you all I should say. Can you let me go?"This dark race tentatively looks at Ye Li. "Did I say I''ll let you go?" Ye Li said faintly to the dark race in front of him. It''s so dark that I can''t help hearing it. Ah!!! Ye Li didn''t give him a hand at all, and the dark race cried out. Then the dark race is ready to flee! Unfortunately, how could he escape. Whoosh! The sound of a broken wind appeared. With the sound of the broken wind, the fleeing dark race fell to the ground, where there was a little bit of life. Ye Li thinks that since he met the so-called green shadow and dark race, he can only go to eliminate it. But Ye Li secretly has some distress. He thought he didn''t know where the green shadow and dark race were. Soon, he had to search in the wild. Before long, he saw a small village. Ye Li was a little surprised. He did not expect that there would be a small village in the wild. He went over to see if they knew if anyone in the village knew where the green shadow and dark race was. When ye Li walked into the village, he was immediately surrounded by people. "Who are you?" These villagers look at Ye Li with vigilance. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li said his name truthfully, and he felt that there was nothing to hide. "Young man, what can I do for you to come to our village?" An old man looks at Ye Li. The old man is the head of the village. "There is nothing special. I just want to ask you if you know where the dark race of Qingying is?" What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the villagers were shocked. How could you think that Ye Li would say such a thing. "You What are you talking about? " The village head looks at Ye Li with astonishment. "I ask you if you know where the dark race of the green shadow is. Is there anything to be surprised about?" The village heads looked at each other. How could they speak. "You Who the hell are you? " "Ye Li." Ye Li said. "What do you want to know about the green shadow and the dark race?" "I''m not going to do anything. I just want to destroy the dark race of the green shadow." Hiss Hearing this, all the villagers gasped and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. They didn''t think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Exterminate the dark race? "You You leave quickly, we don''t welcome you here The village head said to Ye Li in a hurry. Chapter 2051 These villagers naturally do not welcome Ye Li. Only because ye Li is so bold and courageous. You want to destroy the dark race? "Village head!" At this time, a voice of panic came into everyone''s ears. I saw a villager running over. "What''s the matter?" "Behind the mountain, there is the dark race of green shadow." What!!! Hearing this, all the villagers were shocked. The dark race in the back mountain? In their eyes, it was like a bolt from the blue! "What to do?" Leaf from indifferent smile, "is not green shadow dark race, what can be surprised?" The villagers all looked at each other. "Are you strong genes?" The village head suddenly said to Ye Li. "It''s OK. It''s not a powerful gene warrior." When the villagers were in the middle of their ears, they were shocked. "Human beings!" Hearing this, all the villagers were shocked. They quickly followed the sound and looked at it. Only saw, dozens of blue shadow dark race appeared in front of them. "Green shadow, dark race!" The village head exclaimed. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. At the time when the villagers were shocked to the extreme, Ye Li walked out slowly. He looked at the dozens of dark races in front of him and said slowly: "commit suicide." What what?! Dozens of green shadow dark race were shocked, where did you think Ye Li would say such words. "Human, what do you say?" A fourth level King level green shadow dark race stares at Ye Li. "I said," Ye Li looked at the four level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race in front of him, "let you commit suicide." Ha ha ha ha! Then, the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race burst into laughter, as if he had never heard such a funny joke since he was born. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" Suddenly, Ye Li said to the dark race of the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow. The fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race heard the speech to stop laughing, some doubts looked at Ye Li. "What do you mean, man?" The fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race, naturally does not understand Ye Li''s meaning. "It doesn''t mean that you should never believe your eyes, because sometimes your eyes can deceive you." The king of the race opened his mouth slowly towards the dark leaves. Hearing this, the dark race of the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow once again sneered. "Human, you really want to die!" Ye Li shakes his head. He doesn''t know why the fourth level King level green shadow dark race dares to say such words to him. "Come on." I saw that Ye Li pointed to the dark race of the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow in front of him. Seeing this, the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race''s top of the head, can''t help but burst out of anger. "I don''t see you in the coffin!" The dark race of the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow was furious. Behind the dark race of the fourth level King level green shadow, they were all angry. In the past, they have not even heard of such arrogant gene warriors as Ye Li. "Actually, I don''t cry when I see a coffin, because I never need a coffin." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Hearing this, he finally couldn''t stand the arrogance of Ye Li. "Kill me!" With the order of the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race, more than ten green shadow dark race rushed towards Ye Li. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. I saw that the dozens of dark green shadow race was about to leave ye, but they all flew upside down. No one saw how Ye Li made his move. What?! The fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race looked at such a scene, could not help but be frightened to the extreme. He is to want to break the head also won''t think, leaf leaves from incredibly strong to such a point. "Man, you You... " This fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race wants to say something to Ye Li, but some don''t know how to speak.The villagers were also shocked. Just now Ye Li told them that he was just a general gene warrior, and they naturally believed it. But now They finally understand that Ye Li is modest. "Now?" Ye Li looked at the dark green shadow race in front of her, "will you choose to commit suicide?" Hearing this, dozens of the dark race of the green shadow became angry. "Human beings, although you are very strong, you should not think that you can face our green shadow and dark race!" The fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race speaks to Ye Li coldly. Green shadow dark race is his biggest dependence! "What a pity." Ye Li shook his head. With that, he urged God to walk a hundred steps. Suddenly, the leaves disappeared in place. What?! Dozens of blue shadow and dark race were shocked. They would never think that Ye Li would disappear in situ. Then, dozens of green shadow dark race rushed to look for Ye Li''s figure. But where can they find Ye Li! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the dozens of dark green shadow race looking for Ye Li''s figure, the sound of the broken wind appeared in their ears. Ah, ah, ah! Then came the screams of these dark and green races. Listen to these screams All the villagers were terrified. So many dark races of green shadow So dead? At the moment, there are only dozens of green shadow and dark race, and there are only four level King level green shadow and dark race left. This fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. "You, you, you..." This fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race, where can still say a complete sentence to come. "I told you to commit suicide, but you didn''t want to." Ye Li said faintly to the dark race of the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow in front of him. "Man, you Leave me alone The fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race quickly beg Ye Li for mercy. Ye Li smiles calmly. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Ye Li looks at the dark race of the fourth level Sky King level green shadow. The fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race knew that Ye Li could not let him go. What should he do! Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind suddenly rang out. An extremely terrifying spirit power attack flies towards the fourth level King level green shadow dark race. The fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow dark race saw such a terrible attack, he couldn''t help shouting. With the cry of the dark race of the fourth level Heavenly King level green shadow, his life disappeared from the world forever. Chapter 2052 The villagers have been shocked, in any case will not think that Ye Li is such a powerful gene warrior. "My Lord, you Don''t you say that your combat power is just average? " The village head looks at Ye Li with consternation. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He looks at the village head and says slowly: "maybe this is just a modest statement." The cold sweat has already wet the whole body of the villagers, and their faces are absolutely appalled. Only because so many green shadow and dark races are killed by Ye Li in an instant. Even, they can''t imagine the power of Ye Li. It''s a pity that Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "Now," Ye Li looked at the village head faintly, "can you tell me where the green shadow dark race is?" As soon as this word came out, the villagers remembered that Ye Li was going to destroy the dark race of Qingying. "My Lord, although your fighting power is very strong, the green shadow and dark race are stronger." The village head looked at Ye Li and said in a hurry. "It''s OK. It''s just a small dark race, but so it is." Leaves from the mouth slowly. The villagers looked at each other, thinking how strong the elder must be, how dare they say such words. Immediately, the village head told Ye Li where the green shadow dark race was. After ye left the land of the dark race of zhiqingying, he left the village. ¡­¡­ Green shadow, dark race, race land. Ye Li has come out of the clan land of the dark race of Qingying. I saw a dozen of them standing outside the clan land of the dark race. In Ye Li''s eyes, the more than ten green shadow dark races are naturally weak. He looks at the dozens of green shadow dark races in front of him. Naturally, the more than a dozen green shadow and dark race also saw him. "Human beings?" More than a dozen green shadow and dark race are a little stunned, in any case, they will not think that there will be human beings in front of them. Then, the faces of the dozens of green shadow and dark race all showed a look of playfulness. Only because in their eyes, Ye Li must have lost his way, otherwise he would never have come to their dark and dark race land. Come to their green shadow and dark race land, isn''t that looking for death? "Man, you don''t want to tell us that you''re lost, are you?" One of them, the dark green shadow race, looked at Ye Li and asked. "What do you say?" Ye Li asked. More than a dozen green shadow dark races were stunned when they heard the speech. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. They found that Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, as if they were not afraid of them at all. "Humans, are you not afraid of us?" In the eyes of the more than a dozen green shadow and dark races, Ye Li could not have such a look. "Afraid?" Ye Li said with a smile, "I have never known what is fear." Hearing this, more than a dozen green shadow dark races could not help laughing, because they felt that Ye Li''s words were too funny. "And if I told you that you were going to die soon, would you not be afraid?" A green shadow and dark race slowly opens its mouth to leaves. Leaf from smell speech can''t stop laughing. "If you think I''m going to die soon, what are you waiting for?" Hearing this, more than a dozen green shadow and dark race could not help but get angry. "Human, you want to die!" Then, in addition to the remaining one green shadow dark race, all the other green shadow dark races all flew to Ye Li. In their view, Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from the world, and there is no possibility of survival at all. It''s a pity that they miscalculated. This is because they underestimated Ye Li''s strength. I saw that, just before the dozens of dark green shadow races were about to leave Ye''s body, they all flew backwards. The green shadow and dark race that flies upside down all hit the ground heavily. Where is there any possibility of survival. What!!! Looking at this scene, the rest of the green shadow and dark race couldn''t help but be shocked. In any case, he never thought that Ye Li was an extremely powerful gene warrior. "Man, you Do you know where this is? " This green shadow and dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. "Isn''t this the green shadow and the dark race?" Leaves from the light to look at the eyes of this only remaining green shadow dark race. This green shadow dark race has been shocked, and after a long time, he finally spoke to Ye Li again."If you know that this is our green shadow and dark race, why do you dare..." This only green shadow dark race''s words have not finished, was Ye Li to interrupt. Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the dark race in front of him: "I came to your clan land of the dark race of green shadow just to eliminate you As soon as this word came out, the only remaining green shadow dark race could not help but inhale a cold breath. In any case, he never thought that Ye Li would say such a thing. "Man, you..." This green shadow and dark race gnaw at Ye Li. Only because in his opinion, Ye Li is too arrogant. "Go, and let all the rubbish of the dark race come out." Ye Li said to the dark race in front of him. This green shadow dark race is not a fool, he knows that he can never be Ye Li''s opponent. Ye Li said such words, he knew he could live. Then, the dark green shadow race ran in. Ye Li is waiting in situ It wasn''t long before thousands of green shadow and dark races rushed out. Thousands of green shadow and dark race stare at Ye Li. They thought there were a lot of people, but only one. A human? How dare you be so arrogant? Want to kill them, the dark race? It''s like laughing off your teeth! "Don''t you think you''re a little too funny, man?" Suddenly, a very disdainful voice into the ears of leaves. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see the past, found a first-order emperor level green shadow dark race came over. He can even think of it with his toes. This first-order emperor level green shadow dark race is the leader of the green shadow dark race. I saw that this only one level emperor level green shadow dark race came to Ye Li''s body and looked at Ye Li with disdain. "Man, say it..." First order emperor level green shadow dark race light looking at Ye Li, "how do you want to die?" In the eyes of these green shadow and dark races, Ye Li has no possibility of survival. Chapter 2053 Ye Li looks at the leader of the dark race. Although this green shadow and dark race is the first-class emperor level green shadow dark race, in front of others is naturally formidable, but in front of him is still a little poor. "Come here and let me kill you." Suddenly, Ye Li pointed to the leader of the dark race of the green shadow. What?! The leader of the dark race of green shadow was surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect Ye Li to dare to make such an action to him. "Human, you want to die!" The leader of green shadow and dark race stares at Ye Li. "I''ll never die." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the leader of the dark green shadow race. Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of the green shadow was furious. Even, this is the most angry time since he was born. "Man, if you are so arrogant, do you want to know your own fate?" The leader of green shadow and dark race looks at Ye Li coldly. Leaf from smell speech Frank smile, "my end is naturally alive, but your end is not easy to say." Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of the green shadow had already burst out a thousand feet of anger above his head. If he wanted to be more angry, he would be more angry. "Man, I''ll tear you to pieces!" The voice falls, the leader of the dark race of the green shadow has already made a move to leave Ye. I saw that the leader of the dark green shadow race raised his fist and hit Ye Li heavily. The evil breath of terror to the extreme is sweeping towards the leaves. The green shadow dark race behind the leader of the green shadow dark race knows that Ye Li''s life will soon disappear from this world, and there is no possibility of survival at all. I saw that the evil breath of terror was only a line away from the leaves. All the green shadow dark race knows that Ye Li can''t escape no matter how fast he has. But let them want to break the head will not think of is, the next is the emergence of such a scene. Only because ye Li didn''t intend to dodge at all! Bang! Just listen to a loud noise, such as the evil breath of terror heavy impact on Ye Li''s body. Green shadow dark race all shake their heads, they thought Ye Li can be so arrogant, must have a good strength. But now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also more wrong. But what they would not have thought of for ten days and ten nights was that when the evil breath of terror hit Ye Li''s body heavily Ye Li''s life is not only not disappearing in this world forever, but also not retreating. But on his face, is still indifferent incomparably. How can it be!!! All the dark people in the scene could not help shouting at such a scene. Just because they are too shocked! "Why Maybe! " The leader of the dark race of the green shadow was still in place for a long time. Ye Li smiles indifferently. He looks at the leader of the dark race of Qingying and says slowly: "is there anything to be surprised about?" He looked at the dark and heard the shadow of the dark leaves. He has already known that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior. "Human beings, tell me what you want to do for me in the dark race land of green shadow." The leader of green shadow and dark race said coldly to Ye Li. All the green shadow and dark race also look at Ye Li, because they all want to know ye Li''s purpose. After hearing the speech, Ye Li pondered for a few seconds, then glanced at all the dark races in front of him and said: "the purpose is to eliminate the dark race of Qingying." What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the green shadow and dark races were shocked. They just want to break their heads and they will not think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly, the leader of the dark race of the green shadow burst out laughing, as if he had never heard such a funny joke. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Li looks at the leader of the dark race. "What am I laughing at?" The leader of green shadow and dark race looks at Ye Li coldly. "I laugh that you don''t know when you die!" In the eyes of the leader of the dark race of Qingying, Ye Li is a little too funny. "Alas..." Ye Li sighed. He really didn''t understand why everyone thought they could kill him? In this case, he can only take Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space.Bang! All of a sudden, a flash of cold light came out in front of all the green and dark races. This Just when the dark race of Qingying was surprised, the sound of swords and Dragons began to be heard. The green shadow and the dark race are shocked But what they never dreamed of was that there was a terrible five claw blood dragon above Ye Li''s head. Looking at such a terrible vision, the green shadow and the dark race were shocked and stunned. What what?! Even the leader of the dark race of the green shadow was frozen in the same place. When the horror disappears All the green shadow and dark race all look at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. At this point, they were scared out of three souls, two souls, seven spirits and six spirits. Hiss I saw that all the dark people of the blue shadow all took a cold breath because they were so afraid. In their eyes, the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hands is definitely the most terrifying sword in the world. If you just look at it, you can''t afford to live. "Man, you..." Green shadow dark race leader''s words have not finished, was Ye Li to interrupt. Ye Li looked at the leader of the dark race of Qingying and said slowly: "I didn''t ask you to come here and let me kill you. What are you waiting for?" Cold sweat has wet the whole body of the leader of green shadow dark race. He looks at Ye Li in horror. Obviously, Ye Li''s terror has exceeded his imagination. If he had known Ye Li was so terrible, he would never have been so strong. "Human beings, I don''t want to provoke you. You go." Just listen, the leader of the green shadow dark race says to Ye Li. "Do you think," Ye Li looked at the leader of the dark green shadow race lightly, "will I go?" Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of green shadow looks cold! "Human beings, although you are very terrible, you should not think that you alone can face our whole green shadow and dark race!" The leader of the green shadow dark race shouts at Ye Li. Behind the leader of the green shadow and dark race, the faces of all the green shadow and dark race became gloomy. How dare a human being be so arrogant in front of them! Of course they will be angry! Chapter 2054 "Ha ha." Leaves from the front of these green shadow dark race indifferent smile. "Do you really believe in your eyes?" When this was said, all the green shadows and dark races were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t understand what ye Li''s words meant. "Human, what do you mean?" The leader of green shadow and dark race looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face does not have any fluctuation. "It''s just that you don''t believe your eyes." Ye Li slowly opens his mouth to the leader of the dark green shadow race. Green shadow and dark race stare at Ye Li coldly. He swore that he had never seen a human like Ye Li since he was born. "Human, do you really think you can survive?" In the eyes of the leader of the green shadow dark race, Ye Li has no possibility of survival at all. "Come on." Ye Li looked at the leader of the dark green shadow race, "since you don''t think I have any chance to live, come on." Green shadow dark race leader saw here, where can still endure the arrogance of Ye Li. "Human, seek death!" "Give it to me!" With the order of the leader of the green shadow dark race, hundreds of green shadow dark race rushed towards Ye Li. In their opinion, killing a human class is just a matter of fighting. See, hundreds of green shadow dark race will come to Ye Li''s body. At the time when all the green shadow dark races felt that Ye Li''s life was about to disappear from the world, the next scene was to make all the green shadow and dark races all pale. Only because, hundreds of green shadow dark race came to Ye Li''s body, and was preparing to fight Ye Li. Ye Li is holding up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, there has been an incomparably terrible cold light. Shua! Suddenly, the sword fell. An incomparably terrifying sword is flying towards the hundreds of green shadow and dark race in front of us. Hundreds of the dark race of the green shadow were shocked to see such a terrible sword. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of horror. They found that they couldn''t get away from it! Only death is waiting for them! Boom! All of a sudden, a burst of explosion broke out among the hundreds of dark groups. Ah, ah, ah! The screams began to go on and on. This, this, this The leader of the green shadow dark race and the rest of the green shadow dark race looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help but be frightened to the extreme. They even felt that they must have read it wrong. Then, they quickly rubbed their eyes, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same. How could this be possible?! In the eyes of the leader of the dark race, this is absolutely impossible. "Man, you How could you be so horrible? " The leader of green shadow and dark race looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation. He looked at the leader of the dark race of Qingying and said slowly: "I told you not to believe your eyes, but you didn''t listen to me. What can I do Hearing this, the dark race of green shadow finally understood what ye Ligang just said. "Kill!" All of a sudden, the leader of the dark race of the green shadow once again drank. All the green shadow and dark race all rushed to the leaves. Although these green shadow and dark races are pathetically weak, they can be gathered together, but they also have the potential of tiger downhill. I see, thousands of dark green shadow race just in an instant to the body of Ye Li. Ye Li once again held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and said coldly: "xuantianba magic sword formula!" SSS God level skills, xuantianba magic sword code cut out. Suddenly, an extremely terrible sword mingled with the ancient gods and demons, toward the thousands of green shadow and dark race flying in the past. Thousands of green shadow and dark races rushing towards Ye Li have seen such attacks sweeping, and their pupils have opened to the largest extent in history. Boom! There was another big bang. With the appearance of this great noise, the lives of thousands of green shadow and dark race have disappeared from the world forever. This, this, this The leader of the dark race of green shadow looked at such a scene, and he was terrified to the extreme! The whole body strength seems to be drained by what general, the back up of feeble.In his eyes, this man is no longer human, but a devil, the real devil! "Man, you Will you let me go? " The leader of green shadow and dark race looks at Ye Li with great horror. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die! Ye Li''s calm smile, he looked at the green shadow dark race leader lightly, "do you think I will let you go?" The leader of the dark race of Qingying is not a fool. He knows that Ye Li can never let him go. What should he do! "If you can get away with me." Ye Li said to the leader of the dark race in front of him. Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of Qingying immediately flew to escape. The speed has reached the fastest time in history. Looking at the shadow of the dark race leader fleeing, ye can''t help shaking his head. Why does the leader of the green shadow and dark race always feel that he has the hope of living? When the leader of the green shadow and dark race fled, Ye Li urged God to walk a hundred steps. Just in an instant, the leaves disappeared in place. There was only a shadow of where he was. The speed of the leader of the dark race of the green shadow has absolutely reached the fastest time in history, and his desire for survival has exploded! However, what the leader of the dark race of Qingying would never think of was that Ye Li appeared in front of him when he was flying to escape. Hiss Looking at the leaves suddenly appeared in front of the body, the leader of the green shadow dark race was shocked, and his pupil shrank rapidly. "Man, you How can you be so fast? " The leader of the green shadow dark race would not have thought that Ye Li''s speed was so fast. Leaf from the light looking at the green shadow dark race leader, indifferent smile. "Come on, how do you want to die?" Ye Li thinks it''s good for Ye Li to think about the leader of the green shadow dark race. He can consider giving the leader a chance to die. Hearing this, the leader of the dark race of green shadow could not help but rush up the heavenly cover from his tail vertebrae. "Human, do you really want to kill me?" The leader of green shadow and dark race stares at Ye Li. He knew that he could not run away. He could only fight with Ye Li! "Ha ha." Ye Li shakes his head and looks at the leader of the dark race of Qingying and says, "you are worthy to be killed with me?" Chapter 2055 The leader of green shadow and dark race looks at Ye Li in horror. He knew that he could never be Ye Li''s opponent. But now, he can only and leaves from desperate! "Man, I''ll fight with you!" Just listen to, the leader of the dark race of the green shadow makes a sound of rage towards Ye Li. With the voice of the leader of the green shadow dark race falls, he rushes towards the leaf to leave, the speed is extremely fast. It''s a pity that such a speed is not enough to see in front of Ye Li. When the leader of the green shadow dark race is about to leave Ye''s side, Ye Li blows out with a fist. Bang The leader of green shadow and dark race is shocked! Only because he found that he could not escape such a blow, and only death was waiting for him. When ye Li''s fist hit the leader''s body, the leader''s life disappeared from the world forever. Ye Li looked at the corpse of the leader of the green shadow dark race, and he said slowly with a smile: "I hope you will grow your eyes in hell." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then left here. The last legion has synthesized all the zombies in the zombie gathering area. Ye Li put the last legion into the system space. He began to walk in the wild. It wasn''t long before he saw an organization. The organization looked good, and he walked slowly. To his surprise, he was stopped. "Stop, this is our Leishan organization!" A gene warrior opened his mouth to the cold leaves. In the eyes of this gene warrior, Ye Li is just a young man in his twenties. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to it. "I want to go in." Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to the gene warrior in front of him. A dozen gene warriors outside Leishan organization were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. "You are not from Leishan organization. Do you think you can go in?" In the eyes of more than a dozen gene warriors, Ye Li is too funny. Ye Li''s face did not have any fluctuation, he looked at the gene warrior who spoke to him lightly. "But I must go in. What will you do?" Hearing this, more than a dozen gene warriors of Leishan organization could not help but get a cold look at Ye Li. "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know the terror of our Leishan organization?" In the eyes of these dozen gene warriors, Ye Li must not know the terror of Leishan organization, otherwise, he would never have said such a thing. "Is the Leishan organization terrible?" Leaf from the light looking at the eyes of more than a dozen gene warrior. "Hehe, what if I told you that our leader is a ten level heavenly Saint level gene warrior?" In the eyes of these more than ten gene warriors, Ye Li will be scared to death after hearing such words. But what they would never think of was that Ye Li''s face did not fluctuate, as if they had not heard anything. "You..." More than a dozen gene warriors of Leishan organization were all stunned. "You''re not afraid, boy?" In the eyes of more than a dozen Leishan tissue gene warriors, shouldn''t Ye Li be scared to death now? Why doesn''t there be any fluctuation in his face? "Isn''t he just a little ten level Saint gene warrior? What''s to be afraid of?" Ye Li slowly opened his mouth to more than a dozen gene warriors in front of him. Hiss Hearing this, more than a dozen gene warriors couldn''t help but take a cold breath. They didn''t even think that Ye Li would say such a thing. This man How dare you look down on their leader? For a moment, more than a dozen gene warriors of Leishan organization looked at each other. "Stop talking to me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "What if we don''t?" A fourth order Heavenly King level gene warrior said to Ye Li lenglengleng. He knew that, on the surface, Ye Li was very calm, but in fact, he was already in a panic. "Then you will all fly backwards." Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face appeared a touch of play ignorance. Ha ha ha ha! Just listen, more than a dozen gene warriors of Leishan organization burst out laughing, as if they had never heard such funny words since they were born. "Boy, don''t you think it''s a little funny?"The fourth level King gene warrior said with a sneer at Ye Li. "I''m not amused at all." The sound falls. Before ye left the body, a dozen gene warriors of Leishan tissue all flew upside down. Ah!! 1 we can see that these ten gene warriors of Leishan tissue all hit the ground heavily. Their faces were all terrified, just because they did not see how Ye Li made a move. They thought Ye Li was a little generation who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also to the point of being beyond the limit. "You You... " At the moment, leiwu''s words can not be found in a dozen of complete genes. "I let you get out of the way, but you don''t," leaf leaves light looking at the eyes of more than a dozen fallen gene warriors, "what can I do?" These more than ten gene warriors of Leishan organization are too afraid because they already know that Ye Li is an extremely terrible existence. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley came into everyone''s ears. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see the past, found a beautiful woman came over. The woman is about his age. "Miss, this is the case." Suddenly, a gene warrior told the whole story to the woman. The woman''s name was Lei Xue. After hearing this, her white face was shocked. See, thunder snow astonished looking at leaf leave. "You Are you strong? " Lei Xue really can''t believe that Ye Li is very strong. After all, Ye Li looks about the same size as her. "Generally." Leaves from the thunder snow slowly open mouth. "Can you tell me your realm?" Lei Xue looks at Ye Li, and a touch of curiosity appears on her white face. More than a dozen gene warriors of Leishan organization also look at Ye Li, just because they all want to know the realm of Ye Li. "If I told you," Ye Li glanced at the crowd in front of him, "I am a second-order emperor gene warrior, would you believe it?" Lei Xue and more than a dozen gene warriors were surprised first! Then they all shook their heads. Of course, they can''t believe that ye Lihui is a second-order gene warrior, although Ye Li shows such terrible fighting power. Chapter 2056 "Master, don''t be kidding. I really want to know your realm." Lei Xue looks at Ye Li and says. Ye Li secretly shook his head, he thought to tell the truth, how can no one believe it? "I''m really a second-order gene warrior." Leaves from again to thunder snow mouth. Leixue see ye from do not want to say their own realm, she is not ready to continue to ask. "Since you don''t want to enter the realm of our organization, Lei Shan can''t do it." Lei Xue said to Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech can''t help but smile. Just because he thinks that leixue is really cute. Is it necessary for him to enter a small Leishan organization? "You can''t stop me." Ye Li looked at the eyes and sighed. "Master, although you may be very strong, you should know that the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants." In Lei Xue''s opinion, Ye Li must not know this truth, otherwise it is impossible to be so arrogant outside their Leishan organization. Ah! Suddenly, the thunder snow actually flies upside down to go out. I saw, leixue heavily hit the ground, white face has been scared to the extreme, she did not see how Ye Li is to hand. "Why Maybe? " Leixue fell on the ground, looking at the leaves in consternation. Ye Li shook his head, he is not ready to continue to pay attention to leixue, but slowly toward Leishan organization inside. This time, no one dares to stop Ye Li. Before long, Ye Li entered the Leishan organization. Leishan has a large organization, similar to some small base cities. But let Ye Li is very did not think of is, he just did not walk long, hundreds of gene warriors will be surrounded by him. "I''m so impatient to break into our Leishan organization!" Only listen, a cold drink into Ye Li''s ear. Leaf Li Shun the voice to see the past, found a ten level divine level gene warrior came over. Wei Bu is about 40 years old. Ye Li can also guess with his toes that this ten level heavenly sage level gene warrior is the leader of Leishan organization. "You are the leader of Leishan organization." Ye Li spoke slowly to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man smell speech a smile, he didn''t expect that Ye Li still has eyesight to see. "Yes, I am the leader of Leishan organization." "Oh, I came to your Leishan organization just to have a look." Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of Leishan organization. "But you have injured our people and my daughter in Leishan Leishan organization leader sneer at Ye Li, "don''t you think that your body can retreat?" "Why do I have to leave all over?" As soon as this was said, the present gene warrior and the onlookers were stunned. Where did they think that Ye Li would say such a thing. Is it possible that What serious illness did this man cause, so he came to Leishan organization to find his death at all costs? What an amazing possibility. "Younger generation, do you mean that you want to die in our Leishan organization today?" Leishan organization leader staring at Ye Li said. Ye Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He thought that the leader of the Leishan organization was too interesting. He could say all these words. "That''s not what I mean." "What do you mean The leader of Leishan organization looks cold. All the people present were puzzled. They all looked at Ye Li, just because they wanted to know what ye Li meant. "I mean, you are all ants in front of me. Even if I stand and let you kill, you can''t move me." Leaves from the mouth slowly. Arrogance, absolute arrogance! All the people present were stunned. They had never seen such a arrogant person as Ye Li. "Younger generation!" The leader of Leishan organization was angry. Though, he can''t remember how many years he hasn''t been so angry. "Are you angry?" Leaf from light looking at Leishan organization leader, his face of course is calm as water. "Of course The leader of Leishan organization is angry with Ye Li. "If you are angry, what I want to tell you is never to be angry, because everything I do will make you angry for three days and three nights!"This All the people present were in a daze. They have never seen such a person as Ye Li. "Give it to me!" Where can the leader of Leishan organization endure the arrogance of Ye Li. With the order of the leader of Leishan organization, hundreds of gene warriors all rushed towards Ye Li. Can let everybody want to break a head also won''t think of is, it is such a scene that appeared next. Ah, ah, ah! I see, in the hundreds of gene warrior is about to leave the body before the leaf, they are all inverted out. How can it be!!! The onlookers looked at such a scene, they all could not stop exclaiming. They quickly rubbed their eyes, only because they thought they must be wrong, but no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the result was the same. The leader of Leishan organization also stayed in place, unable to say a complete word for a long time. "You Who the hell are you? " After a long time, the leader of Leishan organization spoke to Ye Li. "My name is Ye Li." Ye Li looks at the leader of Leishan organization. He says his name truthfully because he thinks there is nothing to hide. Ye Li? All the people present thought about it. They found that they had not heard the name Ye Li. "What is the purpose of Leishan organization?" The leader of Leishan organization is not a complete idiot. He already knows that Ye Li is an extremely powerful gene warrior. "Didn''t I say that? I just came to see it." Ye Li smiles indifferently. All the onlookers also looked at each other. How could they think that Ye Li is such a powerful gene warrior. At this time, leixue also came over. She looked at such a scene, the expression on her white face solidified instantly. "This, this, this..." Lei Xue is really too shocked. Where can he say a complete sentence. "Did what you said count?" Suddenly, the leader of Leishan organization said to Ye Li. "What words?" Ye Li looks at the leader of Leishan organization with some doubts. He said so many words, but I really don''t know what the leader of Leishan organization means. "You said stand and let us kill!" Just listen, Leishan organization leader said coldly to Ye Li. Chapter 2057 "Nature is true." Ye Li said lightly to the leader of Leishan organization. All the onlookers were stunned. Stand up and be killed? Can you believe that? In the eyes of the onlookers, Ye Li is just joking. "I don''t believe it!" Only listen, Leishan organization leader to leave the cold mouth. "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not." Ye Li said lightly to the leader of Leishan organization. The leader of Leishan organization looks cold when he hears the speech! Suddenly, he raised his fist. On the fist, incomparably terrible spirit power began to condense. Bang! See, Leishan organization leader to Ye Li this blow! The terror spirit power on the fist, suddenly toward the leaf leaves to fly to attack past. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. But he did not make any evasion or resistance. Lei Xue and the onlookers all looked at this scene, and they were all astonished. They think that Ye Li is not really ready to dodge! I saw, such as the terror of the fist Gang is only an instant to leave the body of the leaf. But ye Li still did not make any evasion or resistance. Such a distance, leaves from has been impossible to avoid! All the people present thought Ye Li was a smart man, but now it seems that they are not only wrong, but also extremely wrong. Only because they know that when such a terrible fist and vigorous attack on Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life will disappear forever in this world. Bang There is no doubt that the terror of the fist Gang heavy hit in the leaves from the body. When everyone thought that Ye Li''s life would disappear from the world, the next scene was enough to shock them for ten days and ten nights. Only because, when the terror strikes Ye Li''s body, Ye Li''s life does not disappear from the world, on the contrary, he doesn''t even step back. Hiss Looking at such a scene, all the people present were shocked. Their eyes opened for the biggest time in history, and their mouths were open enough to swallow an oversized bowl. At the moment, absolutely no words can describe the shock in their hearts. Their leader hit him heavily, but he didn''t do anything? They could not dream of such a scene. "This, this, this..." The leader of Leishan organization has been shocked to the extreme! "You How could your defense be so strong? " According to the leader of Leishan organization, Ye Li''s defense should not be so terrible. All the onlookers also looked at Ye Li, and they all wanted to see how Ye Li would answer. Ye Li''s face was naturally calm. He looked at the leader of Leishan organization and said slowly: "my defense has always been so strong. What can I do?" As soon as this was said, all the people present looked at each other, just because they thought that Ye Li was the most frightening gene warrior they had ever seen. "Master." Suddenly, the leader of Leishan organization changed his mouth to Ye Li. He is not a fool, knowing that Ye Li Ding is such a terrible existence. "Excuse me, elder, what kind of realm are you Leishan organization leader looking at Ye Li asked. All the faces on the scene also appeared a touch of curiosity, they all want to know what ye Li is in the end. "Do you really want to know my realm?" Ye Li looked at Leishan organization leader lightly. "Yes." The leader of Leishan organization nodded heavily. Ye Li thought that since the leader of the Leishan organization wanted to know his name, he would speak it out. Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of Leishan organization: "in fact, my realm is not very high, but I''m just a second-order gene warrior." What!!! Hearing this, all the people present could not help but be frightened to the extreme. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think that Ye Li will die a second-order emperor gene warrior. Thunder snow on one side is also stunned. In Leishan tissue, Ye Li told her that he was a second-order gene warrior. Naturally, she didn''t believe it at that time. But now it seems that she can''t believe it, because ye Li''s fighting power is too terrible. "Master, you Are you really a second-order gene warrior? "The leader of Leishan organization looks at Ye Li in horror. Leaf from indifferent smile, "do you think I''m cheating you?" Suddenly, the leader of Leishan organization kneels in front of Ye Li. "Master, please save our Leishan organization." Seeing the leader kneeling down, all the people present also knelt down. This scene, it is to let leaves from very did not think. "Tell me what it is." Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of Leishan organization. "Master, the young master of the cloud King clan wants to take my daughter, but he is not a good man, so I don''t want to marry my daughter to him." "Therefore, our Leishan organization has offended yunwangzong. We are free to..." The leader of Leishan organization didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning of the next step was self-evident. Leaves from the face crown like jade''s face still does not have any fluctuation. "See then." Ye Li said slowly. Seeing that Ye Li did not agree or refuse, the leader of Leishan organization immediately got up and said respectfully to Ye Li: "master, please go to the hall to speak." Then, the leader of Leishan organization made a gesture of invitation to Ye Li. Ye Li did not refuse. He followed the leader of Leishan organization to the hall. After entering the hall, the leader of Leishan organization asked ye to leave his seat. "Master, the leader of the cloud King clan is a first-class gene warrior." See, Leishan organization leader to Ye Li said. "The first emperor gene warrior?" Leaves from indifferent smile, "mole ant general." Leishan organization leaders and captains listen to Ye Li''s words, they all can''t help but look at each other. They think that the elder is the elder, worthy of being the second-order emperor gene warrior. Speaking of it, he is so powerful. "Chief Suddenly, a panic voice came into everyone''s ears. Only saw, a Leishan organization gene warrior ran in, the gene warrior''s face with a look of panic. "What''s the matter?" The leader of Leishan organization saw this, he quickly asked. "The great elder of the cloud King clan is coming!" This Leishan organization''s gene warrior said. What!!! The leader of Leishan organization and the captains were shocked to hear this. "You What do you say "The great elder of the cloud King clan is coming." The gene warrior from Leishan said again. "Chief, what now?" A captain looked at the leader. Chapter 2058 "Master, do you think..." The leader of Leishan organization looks at Ye Li. Ye Li''s face naturally does not have any fluctuation. "Let him in." Ye Li said slowly. After hearing this, the leaders and leaders of Leishan organization all took a breath in secret, thinking that Ye Li said such words, which showed that they were willing to help them. Before long, an old man about 60 years old walked into the hall. The old man''s face was disdainful. "Leishan organization, you have offended our yunwangzong. What are you going to do?" Only listen, the old man spoke coldly to the leader of Leishan organization. The old man is no one else. He is the great elder of the cloud King clan. He is the 10th level heavenly Saint level gene warrior. Don''t go too far The leader of Leishan organization said coldly to the old man. The old man sneered, "what if our cloud King clan is too much? I don''t think the Leishan organization knows the terror of our yunwangzong! " "Yunwangzong is just a small force. How can we talk about terror?" Suddenly, a very lazy voice came into the ears of the elder of the cloud King clan. Cloud king Zongda elder was surprised, he quickly followed the voice to see the past. This look, cloud king Zongda elder sneered. In any case, he would never have thought that a young man in his twenties would interrupt the conversation. "Boy, are you here to talk?" Cloud king Zongda elder extremely disdains looking at Ye Li. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face still did not have any fluctuation. "What do you think? Is there anything I can say? " After hearing this, the elder of yunwang Zongda could not help but feel cold. Naturally, he did not think that Ye Li still dared to say such words to him. "Boy, do you know who I am?" In the eyes of the great elder of the cloud King clan, Ye Li must not have known his identity, or he would never have said such a thing. "Aren''t you the elder of the cloud King clan?" Ye Li looked at the elder of cloud king. Cloud king Zongda elder a Zheng, he thought that since Ye Li knew his identity, why did he dare to say such words to him. "Since you know my identity, are you still so arrogant in front of me?" Don''t say that he has seen such a person as Ye Li before, but he has never heard of him. "A little ten level divine level gene warrior just," Ye Li looked at the cloud king Zongda elder lightly, "then why do you dare to talk to me like this?" "You Say What What? " The great elder of cloud King clan was extremely angry, and his head had already burst out a thousand feet of anger. "I said you''re just a little ten level divine gene warrior." Ye Li said to the elder of cloud king Zongda again. "You You want to die As a big elder of the cloud King clan, where has he been so insulted? He hit Ye Li with a heavy blow. I saw a terrible fist coming. Ye Li shakes his head secretly, he thinks how this cloud king Zongda elder does not understand? He urged God to walk a hundred steps. Just in an instant, the leaves disappeared in place. How could it be?! Yunwang Zong Dachang''s old brother was shocked and lost color. He would never have thought that Ye Li would suddenly disappear. Immediately, cloud king Zongda elder hurriedly looks for Ye Li''s figure. Can cloud king Zongda elder is to look for blind eyes, also can''t find Ye Li in the end where. "Are you looking for me?" In the cloud king Zongda elder looking for Ye Li, Ye Li''s voice was introduced into the ear of the cloud king Zongda elder. Hearing this, the elder of cloud king Zongda could not help but be shocked and turned back. But it''s too late. Only because, leaf leaves already a fist to cloud king Zongda elder to hit past. "My life is dead!" Ye Li''s fist has not yet hit the cloud king Zongda elder''s body, the cloud king Zongda elder then let out a loud cry. Only because he knew that when ye Li''s fist hit him, his life would disappear from the world forever. Ah! When ye Li''s fist hits the body of the great elder of the cloud King clan, the elder of the cloud King clan sends out a burst of scream. After he falls on the ground, where is there any vitality. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. It''s just killing a little ten level divine gene warrior. There''s nothing to be surprised about. "Master, you are so strong." Suddenly, the leader of Leishan organization said to Ye Li.Ye Li''s face is quiet. If he passes through this world, he doesn''t know how many times he has heard it. "Let''s go." Ye Li said to the leader of Leishan organization. "Where to, master?" A look of doubt appeared on the face of the leader of Leishan organization. "Of course, it is to destroy the cloud King clan." Hiss As soon as this word came out, the leader of Leishan organization and all the captains couldn''t help but take a cold breath and looked at Ye Li with astonishment. Only because, in any case, they did not expect that Ye Li would say such words. "Master, yunwang Zong is..." Leishan organization leader''s words have not finished, was Ye Li to interrupt. Ye Li spoke slowly to the leader of Leishan organization: "if you don''t go, I will leave." The leader of Leishan organization and the captains were surprised. They looked at each other and thought that they had to go. "Master, let''s go." With that, the people in the hall got up and thought about the king of cloud. ¡­¡­ Yunwangzong. Ye Li, leader and leader of Leishan organization have arrived at the foot of yunwang Zongshan. "Master, this is the cloud King clan." The leader of Leishan organization said to Ye Li. Ye Li smelled speech and looked at the cloud King Zong on the mountain, and his face suddenly became tasteless. "Let''s go up the mountain." Leaves from the mouth slowly. "Master, I really want to..." "That''s right." The sound falls, the leaf leaves then walks slowly toward the mountain. Leishan organization leaders and captains, they had to be brave enough to follow up. Before long, they came to the gate of the cloud King clan. There are more than ten disciples in front of the clan. "Stop, who are you?" More than a dozen yunwangzong disciples watched Ye Li and his party on guard. "Go and tell your Lord that the one who destroyed your king of cloud is coming." Ye Li said to more than a dozen yunwangzong disciples in front of him. What?! More than a dozen disciples of yunwangzong were shocked and could not return to their gods for a long time. Just because they really did not think that Ye Li actually said such words. "You want to destroy our cloud King clan?" A disciple of yunwangzong looks at Ye Li. "Is there anything to be surprised at?" Ye Li looked at the ten disciples of yunwangzong. Chapter 2059 A dozen yunwangzong disciples looked at each other. They thought, these people are not crazy right now? If it is not a madman, why dare you say such a thing to them? "Ha ha!" Just listen to, a cloud Wang Zong disciple to leave a group of people cold smile. "When you say that, don''t you think about what you''re going to end up with?" The disciple of yunwangzong opened his mouth to Ye Li coldly. Ah! But as soon as this disciple of yunwangzong finished his words, he let out a scream of astonishment. This More than a dozen yunwangzong disciples were shocked and looked at the corpses on the ground in amazement. They found that on the ground, the body of a disciple of yunwangzong had no idea when there was an amazing blood hole on his forehead. "You..." Ah!!! But before they could speak out, they would never have a chance to continue. Originally, there were more than a dozen yunwangzong disciples, but only one was left at this time. The rest of the yunwangzong disciple''s face was as frightened as he was. He even swore that this was the most frightening time he had ever been born. "Go," Ye Li looked at the disciple of the cloud King clan in front of him, "go and tell your master what I said just now." The disciple of the cloud King clan didn''t dare to stop at all. He ran into the sect quickly, and the speed has reached the fastest time in history. Yunwangzong, the main hall. Inside the hall, the leader of the cloud King clan and the elders are discussing something! Suddenly, a disciple came in. This yunwangzong disciple has been shocked. "Panic what?" The master of the cloud King clan looked at the disciple coldly. "Lord, it''s so, so, so..." Immediately, the disciple of the cloud King hastily told the whole story of the matter. What?! Hearing this, the leader and all the elders of King Yun''s clan were stupefied. "Do you think someone wants to destroy our cloud King clan?" "Yes, the great elders died in their hands." This The pupil of the Lord of the cloud King clan and the elders shrinks fiercely. Elder Dead? Of course, they didn''t expect that the elder would die. "Patriarch, the elder is going to the Leishan organization. Did the Leishan organization invite people to deal with us?" "Very likely." The master of the cloud King clan said in a deep voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, since someone has come to visit, does Wang Zong have any reason to be afraid?" With that, the leader of the cloud King clan got up from the throne and went outside the hall. And the elder went out. Not long after that, thousands of people of the cloud King clan came out of the clan. Although these yunwangzong disciples are too weak to be pitiful in Ye Li''s eyes, they can be gathered together, but there are also some tiger down the mountain posture. See, cloud King clan of thousands of gene warrior, have already come to Ye Li''s party. "Who should I be? It turns out to be the Leishan organization!" The leader of the cloud King clan spoke coldly. Looking at the yunwangzong gene warrior all appeared in front of the eyes, Leishan organization leaders and captains, their faces all appeared a look of horror. "We are here for only one purpose, that is to destroy your cloud King clan." Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the emperor of the cloud king. What?! The emperor of the cloud King clan was stunned. Naturally, he did not expect Ye Li to speak. "Are you from the Leishan organization, too?" The leader of the cloud King clan stares at Ye Li. "No Ye Li shook his head. "Since you are not a member of the cloud King clan, why do you want to follow them to die?" Said the Lord of the cloud king. Leaf from indifferent smile, his face is naturally not any fluctuation, "because you cloud Wang Zong and I have a feud." "Have a grudge against you?" All of them were stunned. They thought that they didn''t even know ye Li. How could it be that he had a grudge? "What do you mean?" A look of doubt appeared on the face of the leader of the cloud King clan. "I killed the elder of your king Yun clan. Don''t you have a grudge against me?" What!!! As soon as this word came out, all the people of yunwangzong were shocked. Even if you want to break your head, Ye Li would say such a thing."You What are you talking about? " The leader of the cloud King clan looks at Ye Li with consternation. Although he knew that the elder was dead, he would never think that Ye Li would kill him. "I killed the great elder of the cloud King clan. Is this hard to understand?" Ye Li looked at the cloud King clan leader lightly. "Looking for death!" "Kill!" With the order of the leader of the cloud King clan, dozens of yunwangzong disciples rushed towards Ye Li. Just in an instant, dozens of yunwangzong disciples came to Ye Li''s body. When they are ready to leave the leaves, dozens of broken wind sound appears. Ah!!! Then came the scream! The screams are really numbing. Ye Li''s face still did not have any fluctuation, he looks indifferent. "This..." All of them were stunned. Naturally, I didn''t expect Ye Li to be so terrible! "Younger generation, it seems that you still have some strength." The leader of the cloud King clan sneered at Ye Li. "Generally." Ye Li said indifferently. Cloud King patriarch looks at Ye Li''s face, can''t help but look cold. "But don''t think you can live on this alone." Leaf from smell speech sighed a, he thought this cloud King patriarch why is not understand? Bang! Suddenly, Ye Li takes the Taigu Longyuan sword out of the system space. The sound of swords and Dragons began to ring. A five clawed blood dragon sits on top of Ye Li''s head. How could it be?! All the people present were shocked when they saw such a vision. They would never have dreamed of such a terrible vision. "This, this, this..." The leader of the cloud King clan was also greatly shocked. When the horror such as this disappeared, all the people present looked at Ye Li''s Taigu Longyuan sword. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. All of you are terrified. In their eyes, the Taigu Longyuan sword in Ye Li''s hand is too terrible. It seems that if you take a look at it, you can''t live any more. "You How could you have such a terrible sword The leader of the cloud King clan looks at Ye Li in horror. "Are you shocked?" Ye Li looked at the cloud King clan leader lightly. Of course, the Lord of yunwang was shocked. He was not only shocked, but also shocked to the point beyond the limit. All the people present were not. Together with the Leishan organization and the captains, they were as rigid as wood sculpture. Chapter 2060 Can let cloud Wang Zongzhu in any case also did not think of is, leaf from next but said such a sentence. Ye Li spoke slowly to the emperor of the cloud King clan: "never be shocked, because everything I do will shock you for three days and three nights." All the people on the scene listened to Ye Li''s words, and their faces all showed a deep look of horror. After a long time, the leader of the cloud King clan finally came back to God. He was staring at Ye Li coldly. "Even if the sword in your hand is terrible, don''t forget where this is?" "Mole ants are mole ants." Ye Li shakes his head. He has already taken out the Taigu Longyuan sword. Why does the cloud King clan leader still not understand? Hearing the speech, the leader of the cloud King clan was furious. "Go on With the order of the leader of the cloud King clan, all the disciples of the cloud King clan all rushed towards Ye Li. When the disciples of the cloud King clan rushed to the place, Ye Li also held up his Taigu Longyuan sword. On the Taigu Longyuan sword, there has been an incomparably terrible cold light. Whew! Suddenly, the sword fell. A fearless sword shot at all the disciples of the cloud King clan. My God!!! Seeing such a terrible sword, all the disciples of the cloud King clan were shocked. They found that they could not escape such a terrible sword. Ah, ah, ah! All of a sudden, the screams were heard. With this sword, half of the thousands of yunwangzong''s disciples fell into a pool of blood, and the scene looked terrible. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "How could that be possible?" The head of the cloud King clan and all the elders looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help but feel shocked. Even if you want to break your head, Ye Li is such a powerful gene warrior. The remaining yunwangzong disciples have been scared out of courage, where dare to continue to attack Ye Li. But ye Li is holding the ancient dragon Yuan sword, walking slowly towards them. The cold sweat has wet their whole body. The disciples of the cloud King clan were extremely frightened and looked at Ye Li. "You You don''t want to come here. " "Of course I will come." Ye Li smiles indifferently. Once again, he held up the Taigu Longyuan sword in his hand and said: "the secret of destroying the world!" Sound falling, sword falling. SSS divine level skill, kill the world sword Jue to hit. Suddenly, countless terrible swords flew out. The screams were heard again. The king of cloud clan and all the elders looked at such a scene. They were so scared that they would be more frightened. At the same time, even if they want to spend ten days and ten nights, they will not think that Ye Li is such a powerful gene warrior. "It''s your turn." Ye Li looked at the cloud King clan leader and the elders lightly. At this time, the head of the cloud King clan and all the elders were in a state of panic. Where can they say a complete sentence. "Do you commit suicide or let me do it?" Ye Li opened his mouth slowly to the head of the clan and the elders of the cloud king. The king of cloud and the elders looked at each other. They had only one idea in their mind, which was to run for their lives. Then, the cloud King clan leader and the elders began to fly to flee. It''s a pity that they have ten legs and can''t escape from Ye Li''s palm. "Ah All of a sudden, the leader of the cloud King clan and all the elders cried out. With the cry of the king of cloud clan and the elders, their lives have disappeared from this world forever. Ye Li''s face is still incomparably indifferent. Leishan organization leaders and captains looked at such a scene, no words can describe the shock in their hearts. When ye Li asked them to come to yunwangzong, they were still very shocked, but now they know how ridiculous they were at that time. "Master, are you the most powerful gene warrior in the world?" Leishan organization leader suddenly said to Ye Li. "What do you think?" Ye Li asked the leader of Leishan organization. The leader of Leishan organization knew that he might have made a mistake and did not dare to continue to ask. "Let''s go back." Ye Li said. The leader of Leishan organization nodded. Immediately, the party went back. Before long, Ye Li, the leader of Leishan organization and the captains all returned to the organization.Back to the Leishan organization, Lei Xue got such news, she carved wood and clay, tongue tied. At the same time, she was afraid. It''s just because in her opinion, it''s good that Ye Li was not offended too much when she was outside Leishan organization. Otherwise, Leishan organization may have disappeared in this world forever. "By the way, do you know where zombies gather?" Leaves from the light looking at Thunder snow. "Zombies gathering place?" Leixue a Zheng, naturally did not expect Ye Li to say such words. "Master, what are you looking for where zombies gather?" "Don''t ask me about that. Just tell me where it is." "Master, shall I take you?" Lei Xue looks at Ye Li. Leaf from smell speech nodded. Set up the sun. Leixue left the Leishan organization with the leaves. Half an hour later, leixue left a zombie gathering place with leaves. This is a small zombie gathering place. He released the eschatological Legion out of system space. "This Is this zombie? " Looking at the sudden appearance of the last legion, leixue couldn''t help but turn pale. "Yes, they are zombies." Ye Li nodded. Lei Xue listened to Ye Li''s reply, and her heart was full of shock. She would never think that Ye Li could still control the zombie. "Master, you are so good." After a long time, Lei Xue just said something to Ye Li. Ye Li smiles calmly, he doesn''t say much, but let the last legion go to the front of this small zombie gathering place to synthesize zombies. Before long, the last legion returned to Ye Li''s body. "Master, what grade of zombies are they?" Leixue knows that the level of the last legion must not be low. "It''s all first-order emperor of heaven." Ye Li said. First order Emperor class?! Lei Xue seemed to hear the words that the world would never hear. He was frozen in the same place and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Ye Li''s face still has no fluctuation. "It''s nothing to be surprised about?" Lei Xue regained his mind after hearing the words. He thought that the elder was the elder. It was so terrible! "Master, what do you want these zombies to do in the zombie gathering place?" Leixue white face appeared a touch of curiosity, she naturally wanted to know the reason. Chapter 2061 Lei Xue finds that all the zombies in the zombie gathering place have disappeared. After being shocked, she meets the disciples of qingshanzong. It is learned that in the middle of the Nu sea, there is a powerful dark race in the dark demon forest, which is making a breakthrough at the fourth level of Tiandi level. The largest city in the middle, Dragon King City, was attacked by dark races and zombies, and was in danger. Qingshanzong has always been the gate of Lei Xue''s yearning. After Ye Li sent Lei Xue to qingshanzong, he went to the central Dragon King City. After arriving at the central part of the city, a large number of zombies were found heading for the Dragon King City. Ye Li and the last legion began to synthesize zombies! All zombies are about to be synthesized and found by Epee undead. The news immediately spread out, and the central Dragon King City also learned the news. Epee undead people began to look for Ye Li, because they did not find it, they had to give up the search and attack the Dragon King City. Numerous Epee undead and zombies attack the Dragon King City, and the troops and gene warriors on the defense line outside the Dragon King City resist with all their strength. As everyone knows, Dragon King City cannot resist, and more than 70 million people in the city will be slaughtered by dark races and zombies. Ye Li appears behind epee and zombie. The last legion and he began to synthesize zombies crazily, and the composite zombies continued to attack other zombies. Because of the crazy combination of him and the last legion, all zombies had been synthesized by Yang Qi when the current undead race came back to God. By integrating the zombies into the last legion, the last legion broke through to the second level emperor level, and the gene warriors and troops in Dragon King City had vitality and attacked the Epee undead. Just when the Epee undead clan was almost exhausted, the head of the Epee undead clan, the fourth level emperor level Epee, was born. Ye Li fused with the last legion and fought with the fourth level emperor level Epee, and finally killed the fourth level emperor level epee. After killing the four level emperor level Epee, Ye Li also became a hero of the Dragon King City. Huang Tu, the Lord of the Dragon King City, reported to the emperor of the Dragon kingdom. After learning about the Tianlong Empire, he personally invited Ye Li to go to the capital of Tianlong empire. At the same time, it is learned that the dark race of dragon slaughtering in xiweiling will soon attack the capital city. Informed by the emperor of Tianlong Empire, ye left for the forbidden area of life and the place of zombies. There are countless zombies in the zombie land. Ye Li and the last legion entered the place of zombies to synthesize zombies for half a year. Finally, he broke through to the Ninth level and the last legion broke through to the eighth level. At this time, the Dragon slaughtering dark race in xiweiling began to attack the capital of Tianlong empire. At the critical moment, the appearance of Ye Li and the last legion made the Dragon slaughtering dark race exterminate the clan. The emperor of Tianlong Empire ordered to clear the whole country of dark races! The whole world was shocked by the news! But one wave is not flat, another is rising! In the holy city in the center of the world, the sky suddenly shines with evil light, and countless people are turned into zombies again. In addition to gene warriors, almost all ordinary people have become zombies. And the existence of the Lord of darkness speaks the words of doom. The dark light from the Lord of darkness enveloped the whole holy city. All over the world, everyone knows that the Lord of darkness is the most terrifying existence. After Tianlong Empire cleared all dark races, the emperor told Ye Li this news. The system tells Ye Li that, after all, he has to fight against the Lord of darkness, which is also the significance of the existence of the system. Ten days later, all the people in the holy city, including the gene warrior, became zombies, and the sea people in the sea were born one after another and marched to all parts of the world. The world is dying! Ye Li comes to the holy city! He fought with the Lord of darkness, which lasted for half a year and finally killed the Lord of darkness. Holy city, zombies all over the world, become human beings! After all the zombies became human beings, the world began to clear the dark races around the world for a year. Peace returns to the world! Ye Li has also become a hero remembered by all mankind. "The last God level zombie synthesis system" error free chapters will continue to be updated in the green beans novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend green bean novels!